《Demon God of Myriad Realms》 Chapter 1 Cangyan Empire, Dalei County, Beihai. On the sea, a huge ship drove slowly. At the bow of the boat, a tall and straight young man in a simple green shirt stood with his hands on his back. The sea breeze blew, but he didn''t even move his clothes. The young man looked ahead and looked at the vague outline of the city in the distance. The sharp light in his eyes twinkled: "seven years away, Yuncheng, I''m Zhou Yuan back." The young man, named Zhou Yuan, was once one of the four families in Yuncheng and the young master of the Zhou family. He could have been a carefree young master of the Zhou family all his life. Until one night seven years ago, the man came. That night, on the wanzhang high soul breaking cliff, all the great forces of Cloud City gathered here. At this time, the sky thundered, and a man full of blood and evil spirit stepped on the sky and appeared on the broken soul cliff. The man was only one, but he exuded the horror of the arrival of all animals. After that, the man slapped Zhou Yuan''s father into a blood mist, leaving no bones. At that moment. None of the people who once attached to the Zhou family or showed kindness to the Zhou family came forward to say a word for the Zhou family. Once an opponent of the Zhou family, he took the opportunity to kill the Zhou family. Even his father''s good friends for more than ten years have a face outside his body. Everyone around chose to stand by and ignore. At that moment, the Zhou family was lonely and helpless. Finally, a young man rushed out of the crowd, holding a refined steel sword and stabbed at the man. It was Zhou Yuan, who was only 13 at that time. There is no doubt about the result. Zhou Yuan was very disdained by the man to buckle his neck and had no resistance at all. But the man didn''t kill him directly. Because of disdain. "Even if I didn''t pay attention to such a big cangyan Empire, the small Cloud City Zhou family dared to disobey me? In front of me, it''s just a mole ant." "And you, even weaker than mole ants, still want to assassinate me? It''s ridiculous!" This is what the man said at that time. Zhou Yuan clearly remembers the disdain and arrogance in the words. The man threw his arm and disdained to leave Zhou Yuan on the soul breaking cliff. The second before falling into the cliff, Zhou Yuan saw the despair in his mother''s eyes. At that moment, his heart was dripping blood. After falling into the soul breaking cliff, Zhou Yuan thought he was dead. But accidentally entered a mysterious world, which is called the demon world, which is full of ferocity and killing. If you want to live, you have to step through the endless corpse mountain. In the demon world, Zhou Yuan met an old man. The old man saved him, taught him Kung Fu and martial arts, guided him to practice and passed it on to him. The old man is the most important person in Zhou Yuan''s life and his teacher. "If the old man hadn''t saved me, maybe the Zhou family wouldn''t exist that night seven years ago." Zhou Yuan''s eyes burst: "but God doesn''t kill my Zhou family, I won''t die, and I won the supreme cultivation. As long as I Zhou Yuan is here, the Zhou family will rise again!" "Demon emperor, Li family, Wang family, Qi family and Zuo Wuming, are you ready to bear my anger?" Seven years later, Zhou Yuan returned again to repay his seven-year hatred. Zhou Yuan''s murderous intention broke out in an instant, and a faint blood mist even rose out of thin air on the sea. "You stay away from me!" Suddenly, a charming voice sounded and pulled Zhou Yuan back from his hatred. I saw a well-balanced, delicate and lovely girl surrounded by several burly men. The strong men all look ferocious and evil. At first glance, they are a group of people who are not easy to provoke. "Chick, it''s your blessing that boss Hou likes you. If you don''t obey, we''ll use strong ones!" the strong men threatened. The girl stepped back and said firmly, "my uncle is the owner of the Qin family in Yuncheng. If you dare to touch me, my uncle will not let you go!" Even so, her trembling eyes betrayed her. Obviously, she was afraid. At her age, she has never met these evil people. At this time, a tall man with a scar on his face came over. The man looks very fierce. At first glance, he is a cruel character who licks blood with a knife. The strong men immediately respectfully. "Boss Hou!" Scar man is naturally their boss. At the moment, other passengers around, seeing the appearance of the scar man, immediately looked stunned, and a thick color of fear appeared in their eyes. "Hou Jincheng, President of Jincheng chamber of Commerce!" "He is a real cruel character. Even the city Lord wants to give him three thin noodles when he sees him. Such cruel people can''t easily offend." Although Jincheng chamber of commerce can not compare with the big families with amazing information in Yuncheng, its strength is also very strong. Hou Jincheng is a famous figure in the Cloud City. Ordinary people see, who dare not give face? Hou Jincheng went to the girl and looked down at her beautiful face. "Hehe, Qin family? Is your uncle Qin Tianning?" with a sneer, Hou Jincheng disdained: "the Qin family is a fart in such a big cloud city. Does he dare to say no in front of me?" "Besides, I heard that he recently got a strange disease. Time is running out. Once Qin Tianning dies, the Qin family will be destroyed." "Can this family, which is about to perish, be used to threaten Hou Jincheng?" Hou Jincheng''s words stunned the girl immediately. These words are all facts. She came to Yuncheng this time to see her seriously ill uncle. But at present, the Qin family can no longer be her umbrella. Facing Hou Jincheng, what should she do? Is she really going to lose her body? She doesn''t want to! Who else can help me? The girl was afraid and desperate. "That girl, I saved her. You can''t move her." Just then, a faint voice suddenly came from the bow. The sudden words stunned everyone, and then they all looked at the bow of the ship. A young man came slowly. It''s Zhou Yuan. Hou Jincheng frowned slightly, and his eyes were filled with violence: "boy, are you talking to me? No one has dared me to talk like this for a long time." Zhou Yuan smiled lightly and asked, "otherwise? Am I talking to the dog?" Hiss As soon as he said this, the surrounding passengers looked strange. This boy really doesn''t know who Hou Jincheng is? Or do you have a bad mind and deliberately quarrel with Hou Jincheng? Also scolded Hou Jincheng as a dog! Can''t you die? "Dare to speak unkindly to our boss Hou, I think you''re looking for death!" a strong Hamilton was angry, didn''t say nonsense, and immediately hit Zhou Yuan''s face with a heavy fist. The strong man''s strength is not weak, and this fist is full of strength. Ordinary people can''t bear it. However, Zhou Yuan did not look at him. The moment Zhou Yuan lifted his palm and put it on the strong man''s fist, the strong man was directly lifted out, smashed a big hole in the floor and passed out. At this moment, all the passengers around were stunned. How did the strong man fly out? At the moment, other strong men also reacted. "Shit, dare to beat our brother and kill him!" all the other strong men rushed towards Zhou Yuan fiercely, and bursts of Zhenyuan rage emerged, with the momentum like several fierce tigers down the mountain. They must teach this boy a lesson. Just when those strong men rushed to Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan glanced at them. At this glance, some just disdain and indifference. It was as if these strong men were like dust in front of him. "Get out!" Boom The sound, like thunder, blew directly in people''s ears. The next second, all the strong men were strangely shocked and flew out. This scene directly stunned the passengers. He didn''t even see how Zhou Yuan shot. How did the young man... Do it? Is he a monster? Hou Jincheng was also stunned, and then sneered: "no wonder you have the courage to intervene in my business. You have some skills." As the words fell, Hou Jincheng suddenly stepped out. Call¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A strong breath swept out in an instant. The strong vitality directly blows the passengers around. Even the heavy ship trembled gently. The earth evil realm is heavy! The path of cultivation is divided into several realms. Body refining, congenital, Yuan Dan, Yuan Ying, Lingtai, Disha, Tiangang, life and death, Nirvana Hou Jincheng is one of the most important places in Disha territory. In the whole Cloud City, there are few strong people who step into the land of evil spirits. Hou Jincheng smiled proudly and said, "boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today. Those who have strength are called heroes to save the United States, and those who have no strength are called mindless to show off their strength. If you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, you will pay a terrible price. Today, I''ll teach you a long lesson and let you..." "Have you finished your nonsense?" suddenly, an impatient voice interrupted Hou Jincheng''s words. Zhou Yuan glanced at Hou Jincheng indifferently, and a cold breath was released. "When you''re finished, get out of here!" Chapter 2 At this moment, the whole ship was silent and the needle fell. Everyone looked at Zhou Yuan with strange eyes. Just now, did this boy... Let Hou Jincheng go? Everyone thought they had heard wrong. If you dare to let Hou Jincheng go, don''t you want to die! "This boy is just a few men who beat Hou Jincheng. He has no rampant capital at all. I''m afraid he will be killed in an instant in front of Hou Jincheng." "He deserved to be killed. He''s called digging his own grave. It''s bad to provoke anyone. He wants to provoke such cruel people as Hou Jincheng." "Die young..." The passengers shook their heads and thought Zhou Yuan was dead. Hou Jincheng looks extremely ugly. The boy first called him a dog, beat his men, and now let him go. He is Hou Jincheng. Even the city Lord has to give him some thin noodles. How dare a boy with no hair speak to him like this? I''m really impatient. Hou Jincheng was furious. I can''t bear it anymore! Bang A loud explosion suddenly came out. Hou Jincheng directly turned into a residual shadow and punched Zhou Yuan. The real yuan surged on the fist, and a heavy force fluctuated and dispersed from the fist. Earth atmosphere! It is the symbol of stepping into the land of evil spirits. The earth atmosphere is incomparably thick, comparable to the power of boulders. "Boy, die!" In an instant, Hou Jincheng was only three steps away from Zhou Yuan. The next second, you can kill it! However Hou Jincheng''s action stopped suddenly. I saw that there was an index finger in the center of his eyebrow. The index finger gently touched the center of his eyebrow. "Do mole ants dare to be enemies with me?" a distant voice sounded. At the moment of sound falling, an extremely terrible breath enveloped Hou Jincheng in an instant. Hou Jincheng felt like a deep hell, wrapped in endless blood killing gas. The powerful killing intention made him shudder, and the pressure like a huge mountain made him out of breath. Sweat was dripping on his forehead. Unconsciously, his back was wet. "I don''t want to kill now. Get out!" Zhou Yuan took back his finger and glanced at Hou Jincheng indifferently. His eyes were like a knife, Just one look made Hou Jincheng sit on the ground. Just... What''s that terrible momentum? At that moment, he seemed to see a god of killing. He believed that if the young man wanted to kill him, he would not live for a second. Talk and laugh, take people''s lives. The existence of that kind of terror is the youth in front of us, isn''t it? Who is this young man!! Hou Jincheng was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s faint voice sounded again. "To remind you, there are only three days left for you. After three days, no one can save you in the Cloud City." Hearing the speech, Hou Jincheng was shocked. For a moment, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Zhou Yuan with astonishment and inconceivability. At the moment, the passengers around looked at Hou Jincheng strangely. The other person just sticks out a finger and you sit on the ground? Are you two kidding? Obviously, everyone regarded this scene as a farce. Now. The ship has arrived at the port. The passengers disembarked one after another. Zhou Yuangang was ready to get off the ship, but he was held by one hand. "My name is song Waner. Thank you for saving your life. Can you tell me your name and I want to repay you?" It was the delicate and beautiful girl who held Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan glanced at Song Waner lightly. He doesn''t need to be repaid by such a weak girl. "I just returned a favor to the Qin family, not to save you. I don''t need you to repay me." Zhou Yuan refused directly. Seven years ago, the Qin family once reminded Zhou Yuan''s father not to go to the broken soul cliff. But Zhou Yuan''s father still decided to go. Now, Zhou Yuan just saw that the Qin family had kindly reminded him before he paid back the favor. With that, Zhou Yuan left. A few seconds later, song Waner returned to her senses and found that Zhou Yuan had disappeared. Suddenly blushed and whispered, "it''s the first time I took the initiative to ask a boy for his name, but I was rejected so directly..." She is now seventeen. Every day, many boys ask her name and show her kindness, but she refuses. Today, she took the initiative to tell each other her name, but the other party was not interested in her at all. Song Waner was hit by this. "Am I unattractive..." ¡­¡­ At this point. Only Hou Jincheng and his gang left the ship. One of his men said angrily, "boss, the boy was too arrogant just now. We called all the brothers. We don''t believe we can''t kill him." Pop! Hou Jincheng slapped the man who spoke directly. "Put away your ridiculous idea." Hou Jincheng looked very serious and said, "that''s a strong man in Tiangang territory. It''s not something you and I can offend." Above the Disha state is the Tiangang state. Stepping into Tiangang territory, Zhenyuan is transformed into vigorous Qi. Vigorous Qi is dozens of times stronger than Earth Qi. Just now, the moment the other Party pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrow, a special force also entered his body. That power is much more terrible than the earth''s atmosphere. It''s probably vigorous Qi. Hou Jincheng guessed that, most likely, he was a strong man in Tiangang territory. Hearing Hou Jincheng''s words, all the men around took cold air. Tiangang territory There is no strong person in Tiangang territory in the whole Cloud City!! What does that mean? Cloud City is going to change! Hou Jincheng once again gave a very serious command: "after going back, everyone will try their best to find the expert. After finding it, don''t offend him. My life is in the hands of the expert." He knew that the other party had not lied to him. Three days at most, he will die under that power. Whoever unties the bell must tie it. At present, only the young man can save his life. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan walked into the city. "I don''t know when the disaster mentioned by the old man will come." Zhou Yuan said to himself. The old man told him that Yuncheng would face a devastating disaster, so he came back to protect Yuncheng. Although he didn''t know why the old man cared so much about the safety of Cloud City. But in the Cloud City, there are his friends seven years ago. Those people are the people he must protect. Also, the demon emperor, the enemy who killed his parents and destroyed the Zhou family! About that man, except that he was called the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan didn''t know his real name or identity. So Zhou Yuan promised the old man to return to Yuncheng. Before leaving the mysterious place, the old man told him: "go to Tianqing college and find Tianqing, who can help you improve your skill level." From high to low, the skill is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each stage is also divided into three levels: low, medium and high. The cultivation method of Zhou Yuan is called "kill the devil and God formula". This skill is very special. You can increase the level by swallowing the blood essence of powerful demons. At the beginning, when Zhou Yuangang began to practice, the formula of killing the devil and God was only a low-level. Seven years later, the formula of killing heaven demons and gods has reached the advanced level. The higher the skill level, the faster the cultivation speed. Therefore, Zhou Yuan must find the man named Tianqing. "According to the old man, the man''s name is Tianqing. He has the same name as Tianqing college. He should have a great relationship with Tianqing college." "Moreover, there are very few magic Qi and magic objects in this world. Since the person named Tianqing has the ability to improve my skill level, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person." Zhou Yuan went to Tianqing college. Chapter 3 "Captain, what''s going on?" Ren Ya asked sternly, as if she were ice flower. The guard chief didn''t adulterate at all and told Ren Ya everything. Ren Yaliu nodded slightly and then looked at Zhou Yuan. "Hello, childe. My name is Ren ya. I''m a tutor of Tianqing University. What''s your name?" Ren Ya said politely. However, Zhou Yuan did not respond. From the moment Ren Ya appeared, he was stunned. His eyes were surprised, but he couldn''t believe it. His eyes glittered, and his dark eyes were like stars. Over the years, he has been worried about a woman. Whenever he closed his eyes, the woman appeared in front of him. Even, in the dream is the figure of that woman. That woman is his childhood sweetheart. That is, the woman in front of her, Ren ya. Seven years ago, Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya were inseparable, and Zhou Yuan made a commitment to Ren ya. "I want you to be the daughter-in-law of my Zhou family." This is a 13-year-old boy''s oath to the girl. But until the demon emperor came, everything was destroyed. That night, the Zhou family was destroyed. After that. All the people who had met with the Zhou family avoided the Zhou family for fear of causing trouble. People who had been coveting the industry and power of the Zhou family, like tigers and wolves, ate everything of the Zhou family. Once the enemies of the Zhou family, but also against the Zhou family, even if the Zhou family has been destroyed, there is no peace. But this time. A man stood up. It''s Ren ya. She has maintained the Zhou family from beginning to end. At the age of 13, she rushed to the city master''s house to ask for an explanation for the Zhou family. But the city Lord''s house was not afraid of the man. Ren Ya didn''t even enter the gate of the city Lord''s house. But Ren Ya was unwilling and knelt in front of the gate of the city master''s house for three days until she fainted. Finally, the city Lord couldn''t bear it and sent Ren ya to the hospital for treatment. The first thing Ren ya did when she woke up. It is to find a quiet place on the soul breaking cliff and set up a tombstone for the three members of the Zhou family. For the next seven years, on that day every year, Ren yadu went to the broken soul cliff to sweep the tomb of the Zhou family. These were all accidentally known by Zhou Yuan when he was investigating the demon emperor. Ren Ya was just a childhood sweetheart with him and didn''t go through the door of the Zhou family. But he paid so much for the Zhou family. He asked Zhou Yuan how he could make such a perfect girl give everything for him. Zhou Yuan vowed to protect this woman in this life, even if she fought against heaven, even if she stepped into hell and could not be reincarnated forever. Zhou Yuan''s eyes twinkled: "seven years ago, my oath to you is still valid. I will make you my Zhou family''s daughter-in-law." After counting the interest, Zhou Yuan returned to his mind. Zhou Yuan looked at Ren Ya with a smile in his eyes and said, "Hello, mentor Ren ya, my name is Zhou Yuan." At the moment of hearing the word "Zhou Yuan", Ren Yajiao''s body trembled violently, and then stared at Zhou Yuan inconceivably. Her old friend, also known as Zhou Yuan, fell down the wanzhang high cliff seven years ago. Over the past seven years, she has always had an expectation in her heart that her old friend is not dead and will suddenly come back and stand in front of her one day. The man in front of us is also called Zhou Yuan. Is he back? Ren Ya stared at the young man in front of her for a long time. Finally, I smiled helplessly. If you fall from the soul cliff, there is no possibility of survival. Ren Ya knows that she thinks too much. "Sorry, I took you as an old friend of mine at that moment." Ren Ya laughed at herself: "although you have the same name as him, your appearance and temperament are very different. You can''t be the same person at all. I think too much." In seven years, Zhou Yuan had already changed. His appearance and temperament were very different from those seven years ago. Since Ren Ya didn''t recognize herself, Zhou Yuan didn''t take the initiative to confess his identity. Let yourself protect her as a stranger for the time being. Zhou Yuan suddenly joked, "I must be more handsome than your old man." Hearing the speech, Ren Ya smiled with a beautiful smile, like a peony in the sun. She stared at Zhou Yuan, looked carefully, smiled and said, "look carefully, you are really good-looking, even a little handsome, but you are far worse than my old friend." For some reason, Ren Ya is very fond of the young man who met for the first time. Maybe it''s just because he has the same name as his old friend. So Ren Ya is also joking. However, this scene makes all men around jealous. Ren Ya is the first beauty of Tianqing University. She is a goddess. In Cloud City, many rich children have pursued Ren ya, but they have been rejected by her. On weekdays, they can''t even see Ren Ya''s smile. Cold as snow has become Ren Ya''s label. But today, the goddess of ice and snow in their hearts smiled at a poor boy who met for the first time. What qualifications does this poor boy have? At this time, Ren Ya said to the Guard commander, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll deal with it. Go back." "Yes." The captain of the guard left with his men. Ren Ya smiled and asked, "childe Zhou, what''s the matter with you coming to Tianqing college?" "Find someone." "Who are you looking for?" "The sky is green." Zhou Yuan said truthfully. Ren Ya smiled and said, "wait a moment, childe Zhou. I''ll check it for you." Ren Ya left for a moment and came back soon. "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I''ve searched all the student records of the college. There''s no Tianqing. Do you remember wrong?" Ren Ya said. "Don''t have this person?" Zhou Yuan was stunned. He must remember correctly. The man the old man asked him to find was Tianqing. A moment later, Zhou Yuan didn''t care and said, "forget it. Let''s find Tianqing in advance. Anyway, there''s a lot of time." Hearing the speech, Ren Ya also smiled: "thank you, childe Zhou, for understanding." Ren Ya smiled again and said, "childe Zhou, since the matter has been solved and I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. See you again." After that, Ren Ya directly called a carriage, got on the bus and left quickly. There''s obviously something urgent. Zhou Yuan looked at the direction of Ren Ya''s disappearance. A moment later, he murmured, "go back to Cloud City and meet you and me again. This is your fate." After thinking about it, with a flash of body shape, he went in the direction of Ren Ya''s disappearance. ¡­¡­ Yaoyang guild hall. The appearance is solemn and magnificent, and the inside is resplendent. In terms of its luxury, the whole cloud city is enough to rank in the top ten. As soon as Ren Yagang stepped into the hall, all men''s eyes immediately gathered. With his beautiful face, proud figure and cold temperament, there was no man present who could resist Ren Ya''s beauty. Those young family children even want to rush directly at Ren ya. Who doesn''t want to hold the best goddess in his hand. "Miss Ren Ya is really beautiful and moving. She really deserves to be the most beautiful teacher of Tianqing college." "My name is sun Cheng. I''m from the sun family in Yuncheng. I''m very lucky to see Miss Ren Ya today." "Nice to meet you, Miss Ren ya. My name is..." Those young rich children immediately rushed to introduce themselves. Obviously, they all want Ren Ya''s attention. But Ren ya just nodded in response, not even a smile. But even so, those people are still enthusiastic. Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Miss Ren ya, I haven''t seen you for days. I''m fine." Chapter 4 As the sound sounded, everyone automatically gave way to a passage. A young man with a sneer on his face came slowly. Seeing the man, Ren Ya''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a touch of boredom flashed across the fundus of her eyes. Why is he there? "Mentor Ren ya, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in the past three days. We really had a chance." Li Hai walked towards Ren Ya with a smile. In front of Ren ya, Li Hai stared at the ugly Ren Ya and said with a funny smile: "mentor Ren ya, three days ago, you made me stand down in public, but I lost a lot of face. How do you say you should compensate me?" Three days ago, Li Hai personally went to Tianqing college to get Ren ya, but in the end, Ren Ya not only ruthlessly refused him, but also slapped him in front of everyone. This made him very ashamed. In the circle of noble childe, this matter has spread, which makes him really ashamed. You know, the woman he Li Hai wants has never been unavailable. So, it''s not over! With that, Li Hai snapped his fingers behind him. An attendant immediately brought a glass of wine and handed it to Li Hai. "Li Hai is not a stingy person. Today, you give me this cup of reparation wine, and the matter between you and me can be written off." With that, Li Hai directly handed the wine cup to Ren ya. The tone was very strong. It was clearly forcing Ren ya to drink the wine. Looking at the wine glass in front of her, Ren Ya frowned and said in embarrassment, "childe Li, I have to teach in the afternoon. I can''t drink. Please forgive me, childe Li." Ren Ya''s gentle refusal made Li Haidun angry. "Don''t tell me it''s useless. You must drink this wine today. I advise you not to annoy me!" At the moment, the people around are all watching the excitement. Most people have seen Li Hai''s intention, but they won''t take care of Li Hai''s affairs. Yuncheng, Li family. It used to be the first of the four families in Cloud City. It was founded by the old owner Li Rongtian. Now, the old owner Li Rongtian has left Yuncheng for ten years. There has been no news in the past ten years, resulting in a serious decline in the overall strength of today''s Li family. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the Li family is definitely not something they and other humble people can offend. Even, some people deliberately persuade. "Ren Ya tutor, no matter what contradiction he had before, Li Shao''s face can''t be spared." "Yes, it''s just a glass of wine. There''s no need to offend Li Shao because of a glass of wine. Mentor Ren ya, you''re about to drink." "If you really make Li Shao unhappy, Li Shao''s anger can''t be borne by Tianqing University. It will bring you disaster..." Where they are considering for Ren ya, they clearly want to take this opportunity to please Li Hai. Ren Ya hesitated and was extremely embarrassed. She knew that Li Hai had been plotting against herself. Three days ago, Li Hai put forward a very excessive request: sleeping with him for one night can give her money and cultivation resources she can''t get in her life. That''s why she slapped Li Hai. With Li Hai''s temperament, he will not give up easily. Seeing that Ren Ya still didn''t take the glass, Li Haidun was angry. "Bitch, I Li Hai let you drink. You dare not give me face again and again. You really think you are something!" "Today, I put my words here. You have to drink this wine if you don''t want to. Even if the dean of your Tianqing college comes, you can''t stop it. You have to drink it!" In terms of strength, perhaps the current Li family is not an opponent of Tianqing college. But in terms of inside information and influence, Tianqing University also has to stand aside. At this moment, the atmosphere changed sharply. Ren Ya lowered her head, her eyes were red, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she was very helpless. She is just a little tutor of the college, and her accomplishments are only as important as Lingtai environment. In front of such a huge thing as the Li family, she is nothing, just as small as dust and dust. How does this make her compete with Li Hai with the support of the Li family? At this moment, she is weak, helpless and lonely. Now, she has no way to refuse this glass of wine. Ren Ya looked confused and involuntarily took the glass. "Leave immediately after drinking, and never see this hateful guy again." Ren Ya thought in her heart, looked up and drank the wine. After drinking, he immediately said to Li Hai, "childe Li, I have drunk the wine of apology. I have something else to do. I''m leaving." Say it and go. But just as she turned around. Li Hai immediately grabbed her arm with his big hand. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" "Li Hai, please respect yourself!" Ren Ya broke away from Li Hai''s hand and said angrily. Suddenly, she saw a smile on Li Hai''s mouth, and a bad omen suddenly appeared in her heart. Just then, she suddenly felt a slight dizziness in her head, her legs stumbled and nearly fell down, so she quickly held the table and stopped. Li Hai smiled coldly: "little bitch, you don''t really think that the woman I like Li Hai is not fun, so let it go safely?" "I''ve already put the overpowering drug in this glass of wine. Even the nine strong people in Lingtai have to be obedient. You can''t go today. Just be my plaything, ha ha..." Li Hai''s wild laughter echoed in the hall. That laughter made Ren ya like a thunderclap. Even the nine strong in Lingtai can''t do anything. She is only one of Lingtai. How to resist? "Li Hai, you are despicable!" Ren Ya stares at Li Hai fiercely, and her eyes want to tear Li Hai to pieces. Li Hai didn''t care, smiled and said, "despicable, what can you do with me?" "Within half an hour, the effect will completely attack, and you will completely become a scratching fox. At that time, you will take the initiative to beg me to play with you, ha ha..." Li Haiyin smiled and stared at Ren Yaao''s twin peaks, with silver flashing in his eyes. "Tut Tut, this figure is really the best. I don''t know how cool it will be in bed." Li Hai smiled more silvery, as if he had seen the picture of the best creature twisting under him. Li Hai''s palm slowly touched Ren Ya''s twin peaks. He had to taste the feel before the effect completely took off. At this moment, Ren Ya was desperate. What kind of person is Li Hai? An animal that even a girl of fifteen or sixteen can play with ruthlessly! Once a woman falls into his hands, life will be worse than death. Once upon a time, many women were fooled to death by Li Hai. Ren Ya doesn''t want to. Even if you die, don''t fall into Li Hai''s hands. She''s not afraid of death. What she was afraid of was that she could not see the old friend who might not have died and kept her waiting for seven years. At the moment when Li Hai''s palm was about to touch Ren Ya''s chest and breast. A cold voice, like the cold wind from hell, suddenly sounded. "If you dare to touch her, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Chapter 5 The moment the sound sounded, the temperature in the hall became cold. The crowd looked at the door of the hall. A young man in simple blue stood at the door. His eyes had no emotion. It''s Zhou Yuan. When Ren Ya saw Zhou Yuan''s figure, her beautiful eyes suddenly trembled. For a moment, she even overlapped the figure of the young man with the figure of her old friend seven years ago. When she reacted, she immediately said anxiously, "what are you doing here? It has nothing to do with you." Ren Ya is unwilling to involve her own affairs in others. However, Zhou Yuan did not move. Calm and gentle said to Ren ya, "don''t worry, I''ll take you away." Hearing this, Ren Ya somehow felt an inexplicable sense of security in her heart. next. Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes swept towards Li Hai. "She lacks a cold hair. I''ll break your bone. Touch her and I''ll break your hand. If you think your life is hard, you can move her." Domineering, strong momentum release. Li Hai''s face suddenly became cold. Dare you threaten me? Can''t you die? "Boy, where did you come from? Don''t you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that?" Li Hai said angrily. Zhou Yuan didn''t answer, but walked slowly towards him step by step. Somehow, with every step the young man took, Li Hai felt more oppressive. But Li Hai won''t be so frightened. "Boy, you think I''m scared by Li Hai?" Li Hai snorted coldly and snapped his fingers behind him: "you, give me a hard lesson to this boy. I''ll be responsible for killing him." Suddenly, more than ten strong men rushed out immediately. They are all guards of yaoyang guild hall. Li Hai is a VIP of yaoyang guild hall. Naturally, he should be well protected. The guards surrounded Zhou Yuan: "we won''t let you hurt childe Li." "Go away, I don''t want to waste time." "Yaoyang guild hall is the territory of brother Fu Kun, and childe Li is the VIP of brother Fu Kun. If you know the truth, leave. We don''t want to be rough." obviously, the guards didn''t mean to move away at all. At this point, Zhou Yuan no more nonsense. "In that case, lie down." With a wave of the palm of Zhou Yuan''s hand, all the more than ten guards fell strangely. Although not dead, they all lost their combat effectiveness. At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned. This... How did he do it? People didn''t even see how Zhou Yuan did it. It''s weird. Li Hai''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and a thick chill gushed from the bottom of his heart. He asked himself, can he solve more than ten guards in an instant? Obviously not. He is no match for the young man. Absolutely not! "Who are you and why are you meddling in my affairs?" Li Hai asked fearlessly. "You are not qualified to know my name." in response to Li Hai, Zhou Yuan was still cold. Every step Zhou Yuan took, Li Hai''s heart trembled fiercely. When Zhou Yuan was only five meters away from Li Hai, Li Hai was finally afraid. He slammed Ren Ya''s neck: "boy, don''t force me. Come one step closer, this bitch will die." Li Hai threatened. At the moment when Li Hai''s voice fell. A scarlet murderous spirit suddenly broke out from Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s eyes glowed with blood and stared at Li Hai coldly: "you shouldn''t threaten me, let alone threaten me with her." He swore that Ren Ya would not be hurt at all. Li Hai sneered with disdain: "ha ha, now the life and death of this bitch is in my hands. What can you do with me?" Li Hai is confident. Ren Ya is his shield. He believed that Zhou Yuanhui was afraid to act rashly because he was afraid of Ren Ya''s safety. But He thinks too much. Boom A heavy noise suddenly sounded. The ground under Zhou Yuan''s feet cracked inch by inch, and he turned into an invisible shadow and rushed to Li Hai. Snap Li Hai didn''t have time to react, so he felt his face as if he had been hit hard by a hammer. This slap directly turned Li Haifan around. That''s not over. Zhou Yuan yanked his big hand. Prick Li Hai clasped the arm around Ren Ya''s neck and was pulled down with his shoulder. Blood immediately sprayed into the air. ah Li Hai''s pig like cry echoed in the hall. At this moment, everyone in the hall was blinded. This man is too cruel. If he doesn''t agree, he will unload one arm. Crazy! That''s crazy! Li Hai rolled around in pain. Zhou Yuan stepped on Li Hai''s chest. "As I said, she lacks a cold hair. I''ll break your bone. Touch her and I''ll break your hand. Do you think I''m scaring you?" At this time, Zhou Yuan seemed to incarnate into a bloodthirsty demon. Any creature is like dust in his eyes. Seeing Zhou Yuan''s eyes without any emotion, Li Hai was completely flustered. He''s going to kill me! Really want to kill me!! Li Hai hurriedly said, "Fu Kun, the boss of yaoyang guild hall, has a good relationship with me. If you dare to touch me, you can''t get out of yaoyang guild hall." Up to now, Fu Kun can only be moved out. In the Cloud City, who knows Fu Kun''s reputation. It is famous for its ruthless means. Coupled with the jiuzhong cultivation of Lingtai territory, it is not weak. It is a ruthless person that many forces do not want to provoke on their own initiative. At this time. Two men came down from the second floor. "Boss Hou, I''m really sorry today. Someone made trouble here when you first came." The speaker is Fu Kun, the boss of yaoyang guild hall. The man around him is Hou Jincheng, the boss of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. It can be seen that Fu Kun has great respect for Hou Jincheng. Hou Jincheng nodded: "well, you must hurry up to do what I told you. I don''t have much time." Hearing this, Fu Kun suddenly changed his face and immediately solemnly said, "boss Hou, don''t worry, I will find the expert for you!" Fu Kun walked quickly to the hall and shouted impatiently, "who dares to make trouble in my territory?" Seeing Fu Kun, Li Hai seemed to have caught a straw. He hurriedly asked for help and said, "brother Kun, brother Kun, help me, this boy is going to kill me!" Fu Kun frowned when he saw Li Hai''s tragedy. Who dares to beat Li Hai like this? Even my arms are off! Don''t you know that Li Hai is the son of Li Zhenchuan, the owner of the Li family? Fu Kun looked at Zhou Yuan and immediately noticed Zhou Yuan''s amazing killing intention. Fu Kun said in a deep voice, "my friend, Li Shao is my VIP. This yaoyang guild hall is my territory. You seriously injured Li Shao on my territory. I should deal with you on the spot." "But I have something important to do today. I don''t have to waste any time. I wonder if you can let Li Shaoyi live in the face of Fu Kun." If it were normal, Fu Kun would take the mob on the spot. But today he has something important to do, and he can''t afford any delay. So I planned to rush. It''s enough to let Li Hai pick up his life with Fu Kun''s face. However. Zhou Yuan looked at Fu Kun with disdain. His cold voice sounded, "what are you, and why do you give you face?" Chapter 6 As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, the whole hall was silent. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Everyone was stunned. Then, everyone looked at Zhou Yuan like a fool. It was the first time they met. Someone dared to scold Fu Kun face to face. Most importantly, Fu Kun has another identity. Yuncheng, the boss of Jincheng chamber of Commerce, is the first capable general of Hou Jincheng. Scolding Fu Kun is just like scolding Hou Jincheng. Now, the boy really offended two big people. Hou Jincheng, Li family. Li Hai was ecstatic. What he wanted to see most was the picture of Zhou Yuan''s unknowing and offending Fu Kun. Now, it''s done. Li Hai sneered in his heart: you are so crazy that you don''t know how to live or die. Even Fu Kun dares to provoke you. I''m afraid you don''t know how you died today. Look at Fu Kun again. In his eyes, anger rose suddenly. No one dared to talk to Hou Jincheng like this since he talked to him. "Boy, I didn''t want to pay more attention to your little things, but you annoyed me!" Call¡ª¡ª The strong breath swept directly. Impressively, it is the jiuzhong of Lingtai territory. Everyone saw that Fu Kun was really angry. But Zhou Yuan was still calm. Bang Zhou Yuan stepped out one step and released a terrible and indescribable breath, which instantly locked Fu Kun. At this moment, Fu Kun only felt as if he were in the sea. No matter how he broke free, he could not escape the pressure of the sea. The pressure was so terrible that he couldn''t move. "Are you sure you want to mind my business?" Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded. Fu Kun felt as if he were in a cold hell. The strong cold killing intention made him feel unprecedented terror. Even when Hou Jincheng was angry, it was not so terrible. Who the hell is he!! At the moment, the people around don''t know what happened. Seeing Fu Kun motionless, Li Hai was worried: "brother Kun, don''t be stunned. Kill the boy quickly. Later, I promise to bring more people to patronize your business and make your yaoyang guild hall prosperous every day." However, Fu Kun remained motionless. He hated Li Hai in his heart. Hot fart! The strength of the other party completely crushed him. If he waved, he could destroy yaoyang guild hall and his life. Even life and guild hall are gone, and there''s a fart business! At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded again. "Get out of here and don''t bother me to kill." he didn''t intend to kill Fu Kun, an outsider. The voice fell, and Fu Kun''s whole body disappeared in an instant. But he still stopped where he was and didn''t leave. Although he knows each other''s terror, this is his territory. He can''t get out of his territory. Moreover, at the moment, his boss Hou Jincheng is right behind him. What''s the difference between letting him roll and letting Hou Jincheng roll? At this time, Li Hai suddenly saw Hou Jincheng in the crowd and said to Zhou Yuan fiercely: "boy, you dare to let brother Kun go in front of boss Hou. I don''t think you want to live!" Li Hai is going to use Zhou Yuan to provoke Hou Jincheng. Sure enough, Hou Jincheng''s body trembled, his fist clenched, and his eyes were full of anger. The anger was clearly about to erupt. "Scolding Fu Kun in front of Hou Jincheng is the same as scolding Hou Jincheng. The boy will die ugly." "The boy is definitely dead. With Hou Jincheng''s temper, it''s light to leave him a whole body." People around shook their heads and thought Zhou Yuan was dead. Just then. Hou Jincheng moved. They only felt a hurricane passing by, and Hou Jincheng had disappeared in place. However, Hou Jincheng did not go to Zhou Yuan. Instead, go straight to Li Hai Bang One foot. Li Hai was kicked out by Hou Jincheng and embedded in the wall. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Ren Ya was stunned. Even Fu Kun was stunned. Why did boss Hou hit Li Hai? Li Hai didn''t faint. His face was full of doubts. Why did Hou Jincheng beat him? "Boss Hou, did you hit the wrong person? Why did you hit me?" Li Hai asked weakly. However, it was Hou Jincheng''s outrage that responded to him. "Hit the wrong person? I hit you!" He was hit with vigorous Qi by an expert on the ship, leaving only three days for his life. Therefore, he asked Fu Kun to look for it himself. Just as he racked his brains, he suddenly found that the expert was right in front of him. However, the expert was annoyed by Li Hai. If an expert is in a bad mood, he is very likely not to save him. Besides the expert, who else in Cloud City can save him? If he dies, Li Hai has a direct relationship. Hou Jincheng became more angry with Li Hai. Hou Jincheng grabbed Li Hai''s neck and lifted it. PA, PA, PA Without a word, there are three big mouths. Li Hai is dizzy and can''t tell the East, West, North and south. Hou Jincheng dragged Li Hai, like a dead dog, towards Zhou Yuan. Next, in all the stunned eyes. With a puff, Hou Jincheng knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Zhou Yuanji, "expert, what do you want to do with this guy?" Li Hai has been knocked unconscious by Hou Jincheng, and is even more like a rag. He is pressed on the ground by Hou Jincheng. See here. Zhou Yuan did not speak, but quietly looked at Hou Jincheng. Hou Jincheng''s eyes narrowed and immediately roared at Fu Kun. "Ah Kun, kneel down and make amends to the master!" Fu Kun was stunned, and then thought of something in an instant. Without saying a word, he knelt down on his knees. "Expert, it''s my meddling that offended you. If you''re not happy, I''ll die. If you want to kill or cut, you can." At this time, he could not see that the young man in front of him was the expert that boss Hou was desperately looking for. This is an expert who can save boss Hou''s life. His life is not worth mentioning compared with boss Hou. Hou Jincheng also hurriedly said, "Hou''s men offend more than others. I hope the expert won''t quarrel with him." This moment. The whole place was as silent as night, and the needle fell. Everyone felt that the world outlook had collapsed. Who are Hou Jincheng and Fu Kun? One is the boss of Jincheng chamber of Commerce, and the other is the first cadre of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. However, both of them knelt down to the young man. But also a begging attitude. Why? Who is this young man!!! Zhou Yuan glanced at Li Hai, who was in a coma like a dead dog. Know hou Jincheng is flattering himself. Moreover, what Fu Kun did did did not make Zhou Yuan angry. Zhou Yuan said lightly, "get up." Hou Jincheng and Fu Kun quickly got up. However, just as they got up. The door of the hall was suddenly blasted from the outside. Then an extremely angry voice suddenly came from the outside. "Fu Kun, you don''t care if my son was beaten here! Don''t you want to open your yaoyang guild hall!" I heard the angry cry. Hou Jincheng, Fu Kun, and Ren Ya''s complexion suddenly changed. The Li family is coming! Chapter 7 Falling with the sound. Dozens of figures appeared in the hall. The head of the people, a face of flesh, magnificent momentum, body anger rising. It is the owner of the Li family, Li Zhenchuan. It turned out that Li Hai had asked his entourage to go home and inform Li Zhenchuan before. Li Zhenchuan was furious when he knew. He wants to see who dares not to give him face in the Cloud City. Even his son Li Zhenchuan dared to fight! Just entered the door. Li Zhenchuan saw Li Hai like a dead dog. Then I saw the broken arm whose shoulders were directly removed, and my anger erupted in an instant. Boom The strong breath like a wave swept the whole hall in an instant. "Who hurt my son so badly!!" Li Zhenchuan''s anger seemed to turn into substance, and the momentum oppressed everyone in the hall. Some weak people, unable to bear the pressure, sat down on the ground. Fu Kun''s face changed greatly. If he went on like this, the other guests in the hall would be crushed to death by Li Zhenchuan''s coercion. He stood up quickly. "Master Li, this is a misunderstanding. I can explain it to you..." Bang Before Fu Kun finished speaking, he was kicked by Li Zhenchuan and knelt on the ground. "Did I let you explain?" "My son was beaten so badly in your territory. Do you think I will listen to your explanation?" "I''ll give you three minutes to hand over the man who beat my son, and then abandon your cultivation, and I''ll spare your dog''s life." As soon as Li Zhenchuan opened his mouth, he didn''t even ask about his reasons, so he let Fu Kun abandon his accomplishments. overbearing! be savage and absurd! This is the Li family! Most importantly, the Li family has this ability and strength. In this boundary, the Li family is heaven. Fu Kun''s face was extremely ugly. Zhou Yuan is the one who can save the life of boss Hou. Let him hand over Zhou Yuan, absolutely impossible! It is impossible for him to abandon his cultivation! But he is only the ninth cultivation of Lingtai realm. Li Zhenchuan is much better than him. In the face of Li Zhenchuan''s threat, Fu Kun was powerless. Just then, a tall figure came menacing. When Hou Jincheng Zhenyuan was released, Fu Kun''s coercion scattered all over him, and then pulled Fu Kun up. "Li Zhenchuan, do you take Jincheng chamber of commerce seriously when you hit me in front of me?" Hou Jincheng said in a very bad tone. The Li family has always been arrogant and domineering. Now, he humiliated his men in front of him. This is how Hou Jincheng can bear it. Li Zhenchuan frowned when he saw Hou Jincheng: "Hou Jincheng, are you going to fight against my Li family?" "Although your Jincheng chamber of Commerce has some strength, it is still immature to oppose my Li family." This is the truth. Jincheng chamber of commerce is a behemoth in the eyes of outsiders. But compared with the Li family, the inside information is much weaker. Hou Jincheng looks ugly. Li Zhenchuan smiled coldly: "Hou Jincheng, I''ll give you a chance today. I don''t accept your dog life, but you must hand over the person who hurt my son." "Otherwise, together with Jincheng chamber of Commerce, my Li family will be destroyed for you!" Threats. Threat from Li Zhenchuan. But Hou Jincheng was angry and cold hum: "hum, it''s impossible for me to make friends!" This moment. Li Zhenchuan''s face was completely gloomy. Hou Jincheng is determined to fight him. It''s death! "Hou Jincheng, you are more and more daring now. Even I dare to disobey? Do you think your Jincheng chamber of commerce can bear the anger of my Li family?" The Li family''s anger can''t be carried by Jincheng chamber of Commerce. Once the war begins, Jincheng chamber of Commerce will collapse in an instant. However, Hou Jincheng was still unafraid: "Li Zhenchuan, don''t tell me it''s useless. Today, I''ll leave my words here. I won''t pay people. If your Li family wants to fight with my Jincheng chamber of Commerce, I''ll accompany Hou Jincheng to the end!" Li Zhenchuan was even more angry: "surnamed Hou, do you really think my Li family won''t touch you?" "If you want to fight, you can fight. What''s the cost!" Hou Jincheng shouted angrily. Li Zhenchuan could no longer suppress his anger and burst out in an instant: "Hou Jincheng, who stepped on the horse, you asked for it!" At the moment when the voice fell, an air wave burst directly from Li Zhenchuan''s body, and then went straight to Hou Jincheng. Bang Hou Jincheng didn''t even have time to respond. He was hit and backed up, staggered and nearly fell. Poof Hou Jincheng spewed blood. With one blow, Hou Jincheng was slightly injured. This is the gap between him and Li Zhenchuan. Li Zhenchuan''s action immediately made the atmosphere in the hall extremely tense. Now. Ren Ya was very worried and whispered to Zhou Yuan, "Zhou Yuan, go quickly. You hurt Li Hai. Li Zhenchuan will never give up. You and I are just one-sided. You don''t have to be implicated because of me." "I''m gone. What do you do?" Zhou Yuan asked with a smile. Ren Ya comforted: "at least it''s Tianqing college behind me. They won''t do much to me. Li Zhenchuan is too strong. It''s over if you''re caught by him." Although Ren Ya doesn''t know why Hou Jincheng respects Zhou Yuan so much. But Li Zhenchuan and Hou Jincheng are not at the same level at all. The Li family stamped their feet, and Yuncheng had to shake three times. Zhou Yuan was caught by the Li family and will never live. Zhou Yuan smiled gently and shook his head. He understood Ren Ya''s intention. Tianqing college is as weak as a child in front of the Li family. Will the Li family let Ren ya go because she is the mentor of Tianqing college? Not necessarily. Ren Ya said so, just to let him not worry and let him leave quickly. Want to do everything alone. Up to now, the girl is still considering the safety of his "stranger". So. Zhou Yuan will not leave. He didn''t allow the woman to be hurt at all. Besides, it''s just the Li family. Not yet. "Don''t worry, Li Zhenchuan can''t move me at all." Zhou Yuan said very plainly. This makes Ren Ya more anxious. At this time, he still doesn''t care. Does he really not know the horror of the Li family? Ren Ya stamped her feet anxiously. But She found that Zhou Yuan suddenly walked towards Li Zhenchuan. Oh, my God! At this time, he still stands out! What the hell is he doing! Ren Ya''s heart was in her throat. Ren Ya wants to catch up with Zhou Yuan, but her hand is empty. Zhou Yuan went to Hou Jincheng. "This is my business. Step back." "Yes." For Zhou Yuan''s words, Hou Jincheng did not hesitate, and immediately backed down very respectfully. This scene stunned everyone in the Li family. This boy... Is he ordering Hou Jincheng? Moreover, what''s terrible is that Hou Jincheng really obeyed? What about NIMA? Who is this boy? As the owner of the Li family, Li Zhenchuan has excellent natural vision. Hou Jincheng, who has always been unyielding, can be so respectful to a young man. This boy is definitely not easy. "Boy, who are you?" Li Zhenchuan asked coldly. "I''m the one who hit your son." Zhou Yuan glanced at Li Zhenchuan lightly and said with a smile: "you''ve been barking since you came in. You really think you''re a dog?" Chapter 8 Hiss When that comes out. Everyone in the audience took a cold breath in an instant. "Just... Did he scold Li Zhenchuan as a dog?" "It''s crazy..." Everyone looked at Zhou Yuan with strange eyes. Beat someone and take the initiative to admit that this person is a fool? Moreover, he also scolded Li Zhenchuan as a dog, which is no different from looking for death. I really thought that with the support of Hou Jincheng, I could face the Li family? Hou Jincheng is nothing in front of the Li family! All the people around have sentenced Zhou Yuan to death. Even Fu Kun and Ren Ya changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan dared to scold Li Zhenchuan face to face. Li Zhenchuan''s anger is so terrible!! Even if Jincheng chamber of commerce can''t bear it, how can he bear it alone? At that moment, they both raised their hearts. However, only Hou Jincheng''s face remained unchanged. Only he knew that Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about the Li family. Look at Li Zhenchuan. His face was livid and he bit his silver teeth like a bloodthirsty beast. "Bastard, you broke my son''s arm, too?" Zhou Yuanping nodded lightly: "good." The appearance of such indifference made Li Zhenchuan''s anger rise directly to the extreme. Boom An extremely strong breath enveloped Zhou Yuan in an instant. Killing intention is like essence, locking Zhou Yuan. "Hurt my son and abuse me. I want your life!" The voice fell and the big hand waved. Brush, brush, brush Dozens of Li family experts behind him launched a fierce attack on Zhou Yuan at the same moment. They have also been extremely angry. On weekdays, who dares to offend the Li family in Yuncheng. But today, some people dare to hurt their young master and insult their master. Is it to ignore the Li family? Is it challenging the bottom line of the Li family? It''s death! "Take your life!!" There were shouts of murder. Dozens of Zhenyuan attacks enveloped Zhou Yuan. Boom boom The surging sound of Zhenyuan was deafening, which made yaoyang guild hall tremble violently, as if it would collapse at any time. This scene It shocked everyone. When did they see a battle on such a scale. "That''s dozens of Li family experts attacking together. Even Hou Jincheng can''t resist such a terrible attack." "I''m afraid the boy will be blown to pieces." In an instant, dozens of attacks fell on the place where Zhou Yuan was located. However. In the next act, everyone was stunned on the spot. I saw that Zhou Yuan just raised his hand slowly, and then slapped it casually, with a very insignificant burst of Qi. At this moment, the dozens of Zhenyuan attacks that had come to our eyes disappeared in an instant. Not even a bit of real yuan fluctuation was transmitted. Meanwhile, Zhou Yuan waved his palm again. The dozens of Li family experts seemed to be hit by a hammer, and all shot out quickly. At this moment, the whole audience was shocked. One move broke the joint attack of dozens of Li family experts. Beat dozens of Li family experts with one palm out of thin air. This strength can no longer be described as terror. It''s weird. and. From beginning to end, Zhou Yuan stood in place. Not moving. Even Li Zhenchuan''s eyes narrowed. He brought dozens of Li family experts, but they were all the strong ones in Lingtai territory. Together, they can even uproot some small families. But it''s hard to get close to this boy. And be defeated in an instant! "It seems that I underestimated you." Li Zhenchuan''s face was gloomy and his voice was colder. After that, he respectfully said to the old man in gray robe beside him: "old Xu, it seems that you need to fight with me." The grey robed old man standing next to Li Zhenchuan closed his eyes from the moment he entered the door, as if nothing could make him care. The old man has a long breath and ethereal momentum, as if he were an expert. At this moment, Fu Kun was shocked. Xu Lao, on the surface, is the housekeeper of the Li family, but in fact, he is the first expert of the Li family today. Most of the reasons why the Li family can still dominate the party in the ten years since the old owner Li Rongtian left are the existence of Xu Lao. There is no doubt that Xu Lao is the guardian of the Li family!! Hearing Li Zhenchuan''s help, old Xu slowly opened his eyes. Two sharp blades of light burst out of his eyes. "This boy can be left to me alone." Li Zhenchuan is completely relieved of Xu Lao''s strength: "the trouble is Xu Lao." Xu Lao''s figure was only slightly shocked, and he suddenly appeared five meters in front of Zhou Yuan''s body. "Boy, you are reckless, but you will lose your life." "Today, you seriously hurt my young master of the Li family and dozens of good players of the Li family. For this crime, I can kill you on the spot, but judging from your talent, as long as you break one arm and one leg, I can spare your life." "If you dare to disobey, you will be killed!" An opening is an order. As if Zhou Yuan''s life had been in his hands. overbearing! dignified! This is Xu Lao''s power! Fu Kun and Ren Ya changed greatly. How does Zhou Yuan compete with Xu Lao? But from beginning to end. Zhou Yuan hasn''t seen Xu Lao in the eye. Hearing Xu Lao''s words, it was a faint glance. At a glance, you can see through Xu laoxiuwei. There are five levels of Disha territory. Such strength is indeed very advanced in Cloud City. But, in front of Zhou Yuan. It''s too weak! Zhou Yuan disdained the cold and said, "sorry, I don''t like self abuse yet." "If you like it, cut off your hands and feet." "But I''m different from you. Even if you cut off your hands and feet, I won''t spare your life." As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, the whole audience was as silent as night. Xu Lao''s face was instantly green, and his anger seemed to turn into a fire dragon, circling around him. Boom The violent Zhenyuan surrounded Xu Lao like a hurricane. At this moment, he was completely angry. The heads of many families in Lianyun city have to be respectful to him. The boy who doesn''t know how to die dares to disobey him. And humiliated him. court death! "Boy, I just gave you a chance to live. From now on, no matter how you beg for mercy, I won''t let you go." "Today, you will die!" After saying that, Mr. Xu shot in an instant. Five meters away, in an instant. Old Xu took a fierce slap, and Zhenyuan rolled on his palm, with amazing power. Just a second before attacking Zhou Yuan, Xu Lao suddenly turned his palm into a claw. Zhenyuan lingers in his fingers. He is extremely sharp. It seems that he can penetrate everything. "Die!" The angry voice was like thunder, and the sharp claw quickly grabbed Zhou Yuan''s face door. Once caught, he will die. But Zhou Yuan''s face did not change from beginning to end. Because. In front of him, Xu Lao is too weak. Zhou Yuan suddenly clenched his right fist and a blast of evil spirit swept out: "today, you die of ignorance and be a wise man in your next life." The moment the voice fell, it was a shocking fist blast. Boom There was a bang in the air. Then, Xu Lao was blown out directly. Not even a little resistance! Old Xu fell heavily to the ground, and Li Zhenchuan hurried forward to investigate. The next second, Li Zhenchuan''s pupils contracted suddenly, and his face was full of horror. Xu Lao... Is dead!! Chapter 9 Xu Lao is dead?? Everyone around was stunned, and his face was full of incomparable shock. This young man killed Xu Lao? Fake? Li Zhenchuan didn''t believe it at all and explored it several times. Finally, the color of panic on his face grew stronger and stronger. Xu Lao... Really dead! How is that possible! Xu Lao is the quintuple of Disha territory. Even in Cloud City, his strength is very advanced. However, such a strong man was killed by this boy. Moreover, it''s still a blow!! At the moment, what Li Zhenchuan feels in his heart is not anger. It''s fear. It''s easy to kill Xu Lao with one punch. Who is this man? Holy!! Just then, the cold voice suddenly sounded. "Li Zhenchuan, do you have a problem with me killing this man?" Zhou Yuan''s eyes were like sharp swords, staring at Li Zhenchuan as if he had pierced it. Li Zhenchuan''s body was shocked severely, and his face became more and more frightened. He hurriedly said, "Sir, it was our Li family''s move that provoked you first. You hurt my son and killed Xu Lao. I Li Zhenchuan have no opinion." At this time, Li Zhenchuan can''t take care of his face. The terrible young man raised his hand and could wipe him out. If he doesn''t beg for mercy at this time, he will definitely be killed on the spot. However, Zhou Yuan remained unmoved. "Do you think I can let you go with a plea for mercy?" Zhou Yuan''s voice was even colder, like Wannian xuanbing, without emotion. Seven years ago, before the man called demon emperor wanted to kill his father on the broken soul cliff, Li Zhenchuan was the first person to stand up and slander the Zhou family. That night, Zhou Yuan will never forget. Since that night, the Li family has been blacklisted by Zhou Yuan. No matter how Li Zhenchuan begged for mercy, Zhou Yuan could not spare his life. "Kneel down!" The roar was like the running thunder on the nine days. With a roar, it hit Li Zhenchuan. Li Zhenchuan felt as if a mountain was directly pressing on him. He couldn''t resist at all, so he bent his legs directly. Bang Li Zhenchuan knelt on his knees and left the ground directly. Two crisp sounds came from his knees. This kneeling, Li Zhenchuan''s knees smashed directly. Li Zhenchuan instantly looked very ugly, and the beads of sweat on his forehead fell drop by drop. The pain made him tremble, but he didn''t dare to say more. He was frightened and found that he seemed to fall into the sea. In front of the vast pressure, he couldn''t even run the real yuan. You can imprison Zhenyuan only by means of coercion! How powerful this is!! Li Zhenchuan was shocked to the extreme. He even thought, in Cloud City, who can compete with this young man except those terrible big men? At the moment, all the people around were stupid and couldn''t believe it. The leader of the Li family first begged for mercy with a humble attitude, and then knelt down to others. And still kneeling on both knees. This represents the submission of the Li family. The Li family, once the head of the four families, succumbed to a young man. Just then, Li Hai woke up. He just woke up. He didn''t know what terrible thing had just happened. Seeing the picture of Li Zhenchuan kneeling on the ground, he immediately wondered, "father, why are you kneeling on the ground?" Then Li Hai pointed to Zhou Yuan and said fiercely, "this boy cut off my arm cruelly and will kill me. Father, you must avenge me! I will destroy this boy''s limbs first and feed the dog finally!" however As soon as he said this, everyone around looked at him like a fool. Your father is about to be destroyed. Do you want revenge? And waste people''s limbs? Fool or idiot? Can''t you see the seriousness of the situation? Li Zhenchuan''s face is green. He hates how he gave birth to such an idiot son. He knelt down and begged for mercy in order to get a chance of life. Li Hai''s mouth directly wiped out the glimmer of vitality. Li Zhenchuan was angry and slapped. Snap A hard big mouth, directly on Li Hai''s face. All three teeth were pulled out. The ruthlessness of the hand makes many people around suck the air conditioner. My son can lay such a heavy hand. Li Haimeng said, "father, why did you hit me?" "Beast, shut up!" Li Zhenchuan blew up. Li Hai Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of dozens of Li family experts lying around. He was even more frightened and found Xu Lao''s body. Coupled with his father''s fear, Li Hai can guess no matter how stupid he is. Xu is dead! The Li family lost! All this is Zhou Yuan''s masterpiece. In an instant, Li Hai felt thunderous. What kind of existence he provoked! Click Li Zhenchuan kicked Li Hai''s knee with a click. His knee broke. Li Hai knelt directly on the ground. "Make amends to this adult!" Li Zhenchuan angrily denounced. Li Hai''s face was full of fear and quickly kowtowed to Zhou Yuan: "my Lord, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t provoke you. My hands are cheap, and I shouldn''t touch your woman. Please spare my life." Zhou Yuan said coldly, "it''s not me you want to apologize." Li Hai was shocked and hurriedly climbed to Ren Ya''s body. "Miss Ren ya, please forgive me, it''s my fault, it''s my damn, please..." PA, PA As he spoke, Li Hai slapped himself. At the moment, Li Hai is like a pug, just different from his arrogance before. Ren Ya looked at such a humble Li Hai and hesitated. The other party begged for mercy like this and had a sincere attitude. They should stop doing evil. "You go, don''t let me see you again." Ren Ya said. "Thank you miss Ren ya, thank you miss Ren ya..." Li Hai was relieved and felt that he had found his life. Zhou Yuan looked at Ren Ya and shook his head. The girl is still so kind. She doesn''t know how dark the world is. If she let the Li family go, will the Li family know how to be grateful? Although he didn''t intend to let the Li family go, he couldn''t kill Li Zhenchuan and Li Hai directly in front of Ren ya. At this time, Li Zhenchuan looked at Zhou Yuan and asked timidly, "Sir, can we go..." At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the hall focused on Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s words can determine the fate of the Li family. Just then. Ren Ya suddenly fell down. Her cheeks are hot, her body is soft, her body emits a unique and attractive aroma, and her mind is no longer awake. A drug attack! instant. Zhou Yuan burst out a strong killing intention again, stared at Li Hai and shouted angrily: "antidote!" Li Hai panicked. He didn''t intend to prepare an antidote at all. Where is an antidote! "Spare your life, sir. I don''t have an antidote!" Li Hai burst into tears. Zhou Yuan''s intention to kill is bursting. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s difficult for heaven and earth! Bang Clap it with one hand. Li Hai was directly blasted into a blood mist, and the blood sprayed Li Zhenchuan''s face. The next second, Zhou Yuan picked up Ren ya, who was paralyzed, and directly turned into a streamer and flew out of the hall. At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned. Li Hai... Just died? Li Zhenchuan stared at a large amount of blood on the ground. Empty eyes. His son died. Not even the body! "My son!!" Li Zhenchuan roared to the sky. miserable! despair! Anger! Kill me! Li Zhenchuan''s eyes were red and his silver teeth were broken: "my son, I will avenge you!" Chapter 10 High above the Cloud City, a streamer shuttles rapidly. It''s Zhou Yuan. In his arms, Ren Ya was hot all over, her cheeks were red and hot, and even her breath had a very attractive fragrance. It seems to be too hot. Ren Ya''s eyes are blurred, her red lips are separated, and she breathes hot air in her big mouth. The skirt of the chest was also pulled open by her unknowingly, revealing two smears of snow-white. At the moment, Ren Ya is particularly attractive. Even Zhou Yuan was distracted. Fan. The medicine has completely broken out and must not be delayed any more! Zhou Yuan accelerated again and disappeared into the sky. Tianqing college. At this time, there are many students in the square of the college. Suddenly, a streamer flashed over their heads. "What was that just now?" "It seems to be a light. It seems to go in the direction of Lingxi Pavilion." Because the speed is too fast, everyone can''t see clearly. Zhou Yuan detected a place full of Ren Ya''s breath. A misty courtyard came into view. Zhou Yuan determined that there was Ren Ya''s residence. Lingxi Pavilion When he got to the courtyard, Zhou Yuan immediately entered the house with Ren Ya in his arms without delay. Fingers out of thin air, all the doors and windows are closed. One more thing, the lights in the house are on. After that, Zhou Yuan took Ren ya to bed. The overpowering drug needs to be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause great damage to the body. However, just after Zhou Yuangang put Ren Ya on the bed, Ren Ya suddenly began to tear her clothes crazy without warning. Soon, only a thin layer was left. Ren Ya''s cheeks are more ruddy, her breath is hot, and her whole body exudes a unique virgin breath. Suddenly, Ren Ya pounced on Zhou Yuan and hugged him tightly. Her whole body was stuck to Zhou Yuan. After a long time, Zhou Yuan felt the softness of Ren Ya''s hot two regiments, which made Zhou Yuan''s heart surge like waves. At this time, the charming low voice floated out of Ren Yawei''s mouth: "I want..." The ecstasy broke out completely. This situation is difficult for any normal man to resist. Zhou Yuan was stunned. Such a perfect body, such a beautiful face, even he can''t resist. For a moment, Zhou Yuan even wanted to directly push down the beautiful man in front of him. But as soon as his body shook, he scattered the tempting breath: "if I want you now, what''s the difference between me and birds and animals?" Ren Ya will become his woman sooner or later. But this is not the case now! Zhou Yuan turned his palm and patted Ren Ya''s belly. Zhenyuan instantly forced Ren Ya into her body. Then point your fingers at several acupoints of Ren ya, and the mystery in Ren Ya''s body begins to disperse slowly. After thorough cleaning, the sky has turned dark. Ren Ya''s temperature has completely dropped and her complexion has completely returned to normal. But she had fallen asleep tired. Zhou Yuan covered Ren Ya with a quilt, stared at Ren ya, who was sleeping quietly, and whispered, "you girl is so easy to make mistakes, but you almost let me lose control." Recalling the spring color just now, Zhou Yuan also smacked his tongue secretly. I remember seven years ago, the girl''s size was just ordinary. Now the size is enough to be called a murder weapon. How did this girl develop? Zhou Yuan smiled and shook his head. Get up and walk out of the house. Just as he stepped out of the house. His body suddenly gushed out a murderous intention, and his eyes were as cold as the bloodthirsty devil. "Now, it''s time to solve some things." "The woman who threw a stone at my Zhou family and provoked me Zhou Yuan. Li family, are you ready to bear my anger?" ¡­¡­ Yuncheng, Li family. At the moment, it was just dark, but the Li family was quiet and terrible. Every corner of the Li family is guarded by several Li family experts. In front of the Li family lobby, dozens of experts guarded layer by layer, and even mosquitoes couldn''t fly in. In the lobby. Li Zhenchuan sits in the first place. On the right side are the three elders of the Li family. Strength is the dual of Disha territory. In addition, Li Zhenchuan, the triple of Disha territory, is the strongest fighting force of the Li family. Before the four, it was a body. It''s Xu Lao. Li Hai didn''t even leave his body because he was blasted into a blood mist. "Lord, this villain boy dares to kill Xiaohai and Xu Lao. He deserves to die!" The three elders were extremely angry. Li family, who dares to provoke? None of the people who once opposed the Li family is alive now. They vowed to tear the boy alive! Li Zhenchuan said in a deep voice: "the boy can easily kill Xu Lao. His strength is unfathomable. Even if the four of us work together, we may not be the opponent of the boy!" In fact, Li Zhenchuan is very confused. He didn''t meet the boy before, let alone offend the boy. But what happened today was like that boy had a bitter feud with the Li family. The three elders were silent. It''s really strong to kill Xu Lao''s existence. After Li Zhenchuan was silent for a moment, he seemed to make some determination: "three elders, I have never told you a secret. Now, it''s time to tell you." "In fact, my father is not missing, let alone dead." "For ten years, his old man has been practicing at the Chaogu mountain. He just sent a letter to me some time ago. It won''t be long before he will leave the customs." Li Zhenchuan is the only one who knows about Li Rongtian. what! "The old master is still alive!" hearing the speech, the three elders suddenly trembled, and their eyes were full of incredible. Then, the three people''s faces showed an extremely shocked expression: "exit? Is... The old master is about to break through the earth evil realm and enter the Tiangang realm?" Li Zhenchuan smiled and nodded: "yes, the day my father leaves the customs is when the boy died." Hearing this, the faces of the three elders showed ecstasy. Tiangang territory! That''s Tiangang territory! It is not comparable to Disha territory at all. The three of them believed that it was easy to kill the villain as long as the old master left the customs. Tiangang territory is the strongest in Cloud City! At that time, the whole Cloud City, who dares to disobey their Li family? At that time, the Li family will be the overlord of Cloud City! Li Zhenchuan sneered: "if you dare to kill my son, I will cramp him and peel his skin to let you know the horror of my Li family!" "And that woman. My son died because of that woman. I will torture that woman to death!" Bang Just then, the door of the lobby suddenly exploded. "Li Zhenchuan, I''ll take your dog''s life!" It was like hell, and the voice of majesty and supremacy suddenly sounded. At the same time, a figure appeared like a ghost. See that figure. Li Zhenchuan''s pupils contracted instantaneously. The figure was so familiar to him. Kill Li Hai and kill Xu Lao. That''s the boy! But... How did he get in? There are heavy guards outside. He can''t come in at all! While Li Hai was shocked, Zhou Yuan came in like a god of death Chapter 11 "How did you get in?" Li Zhenchuan couldn''t help exclaiming. You know, he put all the Li family experts outside, even if a mosquito can''t fly in. But the boy appeared in front of him without being aware of it. See the ghost! Zhou Yuan sneered: "do you think those odds and ends outside can stop me?" The Li family outside have all been killed silently by Zhou Yuan. At the moment, the Li family is still alive. There are only four people left. Li Zhenchuan said in a deep voice, "three elders, this boy is the one who killed Xu Lao and my son!" He''s the villain boy! Hearing the speech, the three elders were surprised. They never thought that the villain boy came to the door directly? "Dare to kill my Li family, who are you? Give me your name!" the three elders were furious, released their evil spirit, swept out and went straight to Zhou Yuan. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to kill you." With the cold sound falling, Zhou Yuan stepped out, and the amazing evil spirit of the three elders dissipated in an instant. The three elders were furious: "villain boy, you alone want to kill the four of us?" "Nonsense!" "Master, although this villain is powerful, he has only one person. The four of us work together to let him die even if we can''t kill him!" The three elders immediately put on a posture, rolling Zhenyuan instantly filled the whole lobby. Li Zhenchuan also nodded. He also thought that the four could fight together. "Do it!" Li Zhenchuan roared. The four shot in an instant. Roar While Zhenyuan is rolling, four fierce martial arts have been formed. They all know each other''s strength and must not be careless. As soon as they make a move, the four will display their strongest martial arts skills. In an instant, the virtual shadows of two fists and two palm prints appeared and bombarded Zhou Yuan in an instant. In an instant, the four attacks came to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t even have time to do it. Got it! "Die!" All four of them showed cruel smiles. They all believe that this blow will definitely kill them directly! However "It''s just miscellaneous soldiers. What''s the use of a large number?" Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. At the moment of language falling, Zhou Yuan clapped it with his palm. The attack of the four people broke in an instant, and the power backfired and directly let them fly out together. With only one palm, four people were injured. The villain boy is so strong!! The three elders were terrified and speechless. Suddenly, the three felt that Zhou Yuan had appeared in front of them like a ghost. When the three reacted, they were already suspended in mid air. The three people couldn''t move at all. They felt that their necks were pinched by invisible big hands, and even their breathing became very hard. "Boy, if you kill us, you will never escape the pursuit of the Li family!" So far, the three are still threatening Zhou Yuan. "Noisy." Zhou Yuan''s face was expressionless and his palm was slightly forced. Click Their necks were directly broken. The whole lobby suddenly became quiet. At the moment, Li Zhenchuan can''t even breathe. Three elders died like this? I don''t even have the strength to fight back! How scary is he? In his eyes, Zhou Yuan has become a bloodthirsty devil. Who can stop the bloodthirsty devil? No one! Suddenly, Li Zhenchuan''s body suddenly shook, and an idea emerged in his heart: is... Is he Tiangang territory! Only Tiangang can defeat them so easily! Zhou Yuan took the three elders as garbage and threw them out at will. Then walk towards Li Zhenchuan. Li Zhenchuan was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. Fear said: "you have killed my son, Xu Lao and three elders. Now I am the only one left in the Li family. The Li family has been destroyed. What else do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?" Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, which made Li Zhenchuan more afraid. Li Zhenchuan was unwilling to shout, "I have no enemies with you, and I didn''t offend you before. Why did you kill all my Li family?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan stopped. The murderous spirit is boiling. "No injustice, no hatred?" "What a innocent man!" Zhou Yuan smiled and smiled horribly. The laughter seemed to come from Jiuyou hell and echoed in the lobby. Suddenly, the laughter stopped suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s face became cold and fierce, and his eyes stabbed Li Zhenchuan like a sword. "Li Zhenchuan, do you say you have no grievances with me?" "Then do you remember the broken soul cliff seven years ago!" "Do you remember the Zhou family in Yuncheng!" "Do you remember how you hit the Zhou family seven years ago on the broken soul cliff!" tumble Zhou Yuan''s words shook Li Zhenchuan''s ears like thunder. Li Zhenchuan was stunned. How could he forget what happened seven years ago! A family was in the hands of the terrible man and disappeared in an instant. The head of the family was blown into a blood mist by the terrible man at will, and even the body was not left. How did he forget all this? "Who the hell are you!" he stared at Zhou Yuan in panic. The more you look at it, the more you feel familiar with Zhou Yuan. Suddenly, he stared at the boss as if he had seen a ghost. Pointing to Zhou Yuan, his fingers trembled violently and exclaimed in fear: "you... Are you the boy of the Zhou family! How can you still be alive when you fall down the wanzhang high ghost cliff?" Li Zhenchuan was sweating all over, and his heart was like a rough sea. He was very sure that the bloodthirsty devil in front of him was the man who fell down wanzhang soul cliff seven years ago. A man who has been dead for seven years suddenly returns with such a posture against the sky! The purpose is obvious. Revenge! He''s here for revenge!! At the moment, Li Zhenchuan''s fear can no longer be expressed in words. Zhou Yuan said coldly, "now, do you still think you have no grievances with me?" Zhou Yuan''s words were cold to the bone, scarlet and murderous, which made Li Zhenchuan feel like he was in a sea of blood. "My life, God doesn''t accept it, just to let me come back for revenge. The Li family is the first!" Zhou Yuan clasped Li Zhenchuan''s neck. Li Zhenchuan struggled violently, but to no avail. "Zhou Yuan, my Li family is far stronger than you think! You are not the only one in Tiangang territory. Once the one behind my Li family leaves the customs, it is also Tiangang territory, which is stronger than you!" Li Zhenchuan can only move out the last card now. "Tiangang state?" Zhou Yuan sneered: "you mean Li Rongtian?" Li Zhenchuan immediately said, "since you know my father''s reputation, let me go quickly. I can assure you that no matter what you do in the future, my Li family will never interfere in your affairs." But Zhou Yuan shook his head coldly: "I don''t need your guarantee. I can let you never interfere in my affairs." "Because the dead are always quiet." After a pause, Zhou Yuan continued: "in addition, before you die, tell you one thing. Even if Li Rongtian is in front of me, he will only die!" "Because, Tiangang territory, I''m not anymore." Li Zhenchuan''s eyes widened in an instant, full of panic. Next second. Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly made a force. Li Zhenchuan broke his neck and died on the spot. This night. Zhou Yuan slaughtered the Li family alone. The Li family, fall! Chapter 12 Southeast of Yuncheng. A high mountain was gloomy and terrible. The strong wind blew past and roared like a ghost. Bone etching mountain mountaintop A dignified old man in black robes sat with his eyes slightly closed and knees crossed. His breath was long, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth. Poof Suddenly, the old man spewed a mouthful of blood. The old man''s whole face turned red with painstaking efforts. When the old man opened his eyes, two amazing murderous Qi burst out from his eyes. "Zhenchuan is dead!" "Who killed my son!!" The old man is the owner of the Li family, Li Rongtian. Before he left the Li family, he left his own blood essence in Li Zhenchuan''s body. Li Zhenchuan died and his blood essence directly ate him back. Bang Li Rongtian was angry and clapped it with one hand. There was an amazing crack in the rock under his feet. The real yuan on his body billowed and turned into anger. The powerful pressure made the whole creatures of the bone etching mountain tremble. Li Rongtian''s anger soared into the sky. "Kill my son and destroy my Li family! When I leave the customs, I will find you and torture you to death!" The roaring sound is like nine days of thunder, which directly pierces a big hole in the dark clouds above the sky. ¡­¡­ After Zhou Yuan left Li''s house, he returned to Tianqing college. It was late, and Zhou Yuan''s speed was too fast. The guard of Tianqing college didn''t find Zhou Yuan at all. Lingxi Pavilion Renya''s residence. At this time, Ren Ya was still sleeping. Zhou Yuan didn''t bother. He came to the front yard and sat down. Run the formula of killing heaven demons and gods to prepare for cultivation. A moment later, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes and shook his head reluctantly: "there is really no magic Qi in this world. Just by absorbing the thin aura in the air, even if he practiced for a whole year, he can''t be promoted to a small realm." The formula of killing heaven demons and gods, Zhou Yuan can quickly improve his accomplishments only by absorbing the magic Qi. But here, there is only a thin aura in the air. Even if you can practice, it is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. "Forget it, let the cultivation go for a while." Just then. Suddenly something strange came from his chest. Zhou Yuan was slightly surprised and immediately took off the gray jade hanging around his neck. Just as he held the jade in his hand, a desolate atmosphere suddenly spread from the jade and wrapped Zhou Yuan in it. In that desolate atmosphere, Zhou Yuan''s mind gradually blurred. He felt as if he was in an endless desolate world and seemed to integrate into this desolation. Like into the sky, like into the earth, like into a grain of dust, like a withered grass. It seemed that he would soon become a part of the desolate world. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan woke up with a start. When he woke up, his eyes were full of horror. Just at that moment, he even thought he had been in the wilderness for several years. Years at a glance! Moreover, Zhou Yuan had a hunch that if he didn''t wake up, he would completely integrate into the desolation and be trapped in the desolation forever. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan''s back has been soaked. It''s a cold sweat of panic. For many years, nothing could frighten him. Today, he once again tasted the taste of fear. The source of fear is a very humble jade. This gray jade, which he has been wearing, was given to him by his mother when he was a child. He thought it was just ordinary jade. But now it seems that this jade must not be simple. "What is this jade?" Zhou Yuan wondered. In the past seven years, Zhou Yuan has seen many mysterious things in the demon world full of bloody killings. But those things, compared with jade. It''s nothing. After that, Zhou Yuan studied jade all night. Zhou Yuan used all the methods he could use, and he didn''t find anything valuable. He even explored with his spiritual consciousness, but the surface of the jade seemed to have a barrier that prevented his spiritual consciousness from entering into it. It''s more like he''s not strong enough to touch that barrier. Zhou Yuan has no way to do this. "There must be amazing secrets in the jade. Only by improving your strength as soon as possible can you touch the secrets in the jade." Zhou Yuan put his mind down and found that his body was full of sweat. It needs a good cleaning. Backyard. Fog swirled. There is a small hot spring in the middle of the yard. Walking to the hot spring, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a faint surprise flashed in his eyes: "unexpectedly, there is still the gas of inflammation in the small Tianqing college." Under the earth, the aura is thin. It takes a hundred years to condense the Qi of earth inflammation. It can be seen that the Qi of earth inflammation is very rare. It is precisely because of the existence of the atmosphere of earth inflammation that the hot spring will remain warm for a long time. Without hesitation, Zhou Yuan took off his clothes directly, got in and took a comfortable bubble. meanwhile. In the room, Ren Ya woke up. After a night''s rest, she was no different. The first time she got up, Ren Ya recalled the scenes of yesterday. From drinking the wine given by Li Hai to fainting and being carried away by Zhou Yuan, she can clearly remember. But what happened after I came back was all hazy fragments, and I couldn''t remember the detailed process at all. There is a vague fragment in which she tore her clothes madly and hugged Zhou Yuan tightly. The picture slowly emerged in front of her. Although Ren Ya had never experienced men and women, she was also very clear about what she wanted to do at that time. Ren Ya''s cheek turned red like a ripe apple. She looked around and didn''t find Zhou Yuan''s shadow. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost: "has Zhou Yuan gone?" "After that, what happened to me and him?" Ren Ya blushed and muttered to herself. Somehow, there was a strange expectation in her heart. It seems that she is looking forward to what will happen in the future. Suddenly, Ren Ya quickly shook her head and covered her red cheeks: "God, what am I thinking? What a shame..." After erasing the messy thoughts in her mind, Ren Ya walked out of the house. Every day, she takes a dip in the hot spring, which is a habit. In the backyard, the warm mist swirled, and the hot spring could not be seen from the outside. Ren Ya didn''t think much. She habitually took off her clothes and jumped lightly into the hot spring. However, just as she was getting in, she felt like she was sitting on something. At the same time, the palm seems to touch some kind of column. "I said, you girl is too worried. You will eat me in the daytime?" Just then, a man''s voice, which was somewhat lazy and somewhat helpless, suddenly sounded. At this moment, it seems that the world has become extremely quiet. The silence lasted three seconds. Then "Ah!!!" The harsh scream of decibels rang through the whole Lingxi Pavilion in an instant. Ren Ya panicked. Where did she think there was a man in the hot spring! Ren Ya jumped out of the hot spring in panic, stared at the misty hot spring, and shouted angrily: "who! Come out!" Chapter 13 To tell the truth, Zhou Yuan is very helpless. He''s doing well in the hot spring. The girl suddenly came in and her hand touched him. He even wondered if he hadn''t cleared away the overpowering drug in the girl''s body, and there was still residue. "Hey." A helpless sigh came out of the fog, and then a burst of Qi burst out and the fog dispersed. Zhou Yuan walked out of the hot spring. At this moment, Ren Arden was stunned. Because Zhou Yuan is completely red fruit. Seemingly thin, he has a strong chest. His eight abdominal muscles bulge like a hill. Although his whole body is full of muscles, he is not bloated and bulky at all. His muscles fluctuate slightly and are full of explosive power between breathing and breathing. In Zhou Yuan''s chest, there is a ferocious sword mark, which makes Zhou Yuan show some cold and fierce man charm. Ren Ya was stunned. When did she meet CHIGUO''s man. I''ve never seen a man with such a good figure. Ren Ya even forgot that she was still exclaiming, and even began to look carefully at every muscle of Zhou Yuan. It''s just like nature''s uncanny carving. This figure is perfect. Look down and suddenly see something majestic! "OK... Big..." At that time, Ren Ya was short of breath, and her face was as red as an apple. Suddenly, she thought of something. Just now, her hand touched the column, didn''t it Even if she had not experienced that kind of thing, she knew what she had encountered. Suddenly, Ren Ya''s face became more red, directly to the root of her neck. Until Zhou Yuan coughed softly. "Cough, I said, have you seen enough?" Ren Ya suddenly recovered and blushed: "I... i... I am..." Ren Ya was at a loss, as if she had done something wrong. She was incoherent. Zhou Yuan stared at Ren Ya''s body and said with a smile, "forget it, you and I are honest with each other. We are even." Seeing Zhou Yuan''s shining eyes, Ren Ya suddenly reacted. After she jumped out of the hot spring, she didn''t have time to put on her clothes. Now She is also full of red fruit Boom Ren Ya''s brain is blank, but her face is more flushed. It seems that she is about to bleed. Oh, my God! I was so ashamed to stand in front of a man. What made Ren Ya unbearable was that she found that Zhou Yuan was staring at her body. "Oh, don''t look!" With a loud cry, Ren yaliantuo forgot to take his clothes by the hot spring, covered his chest, turned his head and ran directly to the house. After entering the house, Ren Ya quickly found clean clothes to put on, and then went into bed. Close your eyes and you''ll see everything just now. She felt her cheeks hot, as if she had a fever. She buried her whole face in her legs: "what a shame just now..." "But he looks so thin, so strong, and... Below... How so..." Ren Ya quickly shook her head and patted her face: "God, what''s the matter with me? What am I thinking!" ¡­¡­ after After all, it was just a misunderstanding. And prepared the meal. "Childe Zhou, come and eat." Ren Ya specially prepared dishes and chopsticks for Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan took a mouthful of food and put it into his mouth: "yes, yes, it suits my appetite. I can''t see that you are so beautiful and your workmanship is so good." On one side, Ren yamian obviously had something to say. Zhou Yuan said, "if you have something to say, we have been honest with each other. We are not outsiders. We don''t have to lose face." As soon as this was said, Ren Ya''s pretty face turned red again. What is honesty! That was clearly a misunderstanding! Looking at Ren Ya''s shy appearance, Zhou Yuan smiled. Ren Ya''s shy appearance makes her look better. Zhou Yuan put away his smile: "well, no kidding." Ren Ya sincerely said, "childe Zhou, thank you for yesterday. If you don''t come, I''m afraid I''ve already..." Ren Ya didn''t go on. She knew the consequences of Zhou Yuan''s absence. "It''s just a small matter, don''t take it to heart." Zhou Yuan didn''t care to wave his hand, and he had avenged Ren ya. Zhou Yuan continued: "in addition, don''t call me childe Zhou. It''s awkward. Just call me Zhou Yuan." "OK." Ren Ya nodded, and then asked curiously, "Zhou Yuan, you could kill Xu Lao with one punch yesterday. You look not different from my age. How can you be so strong?" Although her talent is not good, it is not bad. She is twenty this year, but she is only one of Lingtai. But Zhou Yuan was able to kill Xu Lao. I can''t imagine. I saw that Zhou Yuan was completely indifferent: "strong? I don''t think so. The old man is too weak." Zhou Yuan''s tone was very casual, leaving Ren Ya speechless. But since the other party didn''t want to say, Ren Ya didn''t remember to ask. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "by the way, I have something to trouble you. I come to Cloud City and don''t have a place to live yet. Can I stay with you first?" Zhou Yuan''s purpose is very simple. She is closer to leaving office and can protect her at any time. But Ren Ya hesitated. If you let Zhou Yuan live, it''s a room for men and women. Isn''t it too inconvenient. What if something as embarrassing as today happens again one day? However, while Ren Ya was still thinking about it, Zhou Yuan had finished eating, put the dishes and chopsticks, and said, "OK, that''s it. Although you''re a little small here, the environment is still quiet, so I managed to stay." Whether Ren Yatong agrees or not, he will stay. "Ah?" Ren Ya was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t react and said angrily: "I haven''t agreed yet. How can you decide without authorization?" Zhou Yuan stood up and said with a smile, "you see I''m lonely. Do you have the heart to let me sleep on the street outside? Have the heart to watch me starve to death outside?" Ren Ya is angry. You can even kill Xu Lao with one blow. Can you starve to death with this strength? Lying to ghosts? But Zhou Yuan ignored him and went into the house with a smile. meanwhile. Outside Lingxi Pavilion. A man in the tutor''s uniform of Tianqing University was full of anger in his eyes and his nostrils were full of anger: "Ren ya, you bitch! There is a man hidden at home!" This person''s name is Du Yun and he is a tutor of Tianqing college. For half a year, he has been pursuing Ren Ya with no results. Today, he had asked Ren ya to go out for dinner and shopping, but as soon as he came to the door, he heard the conversation inside. The conversation between Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya was no different from flirting and flirting in Du Yun''s ear. Du Yun felt countless steel needles piercing his heart. What makes Du Yun angry most is that Ren Ya usually has the image of a high cold goddess with an icy face in front of him, but who ever thought that there were men in her house! Moreover, in front of the man, he was completely a shy woman. You let me pretend to be noble and pure here. When you get home, you will look like a little bird! Are you kidding me? Du Yun has a feeling of being severely teased. I can''t bear it anymore! Du Yun was so angry that he kicked the gate of Lingxi Pavilion open: "you dog men and women, get out of here!" Chapter 14 Bang The gate of Lingxi pavilion was suddenly kicked open. Du Yun''s figure appeared at the door. Ren Ya''s pretty face suddenly became gloomy: "Du Yun, what are you doing? This is my house. Why do you break in without authorization?" For half a year, Du Yun has been obsessed with her. He''s tired of it. Today, it''s too much. Break in directly. But Du Yun''s whole face was full of ridicule: "Ren ya, you bitch disguised very well!" "If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears and seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid you would still be in the dark." Ren Ya''s face was ugly. She didn''t understand what Du Yun meant: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Du Yun smiled. Laugh loudly. He caught it all, and the bitch didn''t admit it! Du Yun pointed to Ren ya, gnashing his teeth and said, "bitch, don''t be confused with me. There have been men in your family and let me pursue you all the time. Do you really enjoy being pursued?" Hiding men? Hearing this, Ren Ya knew that Du Yun must have heard his conversation with Zhou Yuan. But she''s not a hiding man at all. It''s all a misunderstanding. "You misunderstood. Zhou Yuan and I are just friends, not what you think." Ren Ya explained. But Du Yun was even more amused: "friend? What a friend. It seems that our Ren Ya tutor is really selfless. Any friend can sleep at home." "Am I a friend? Can I live with you?" "Can I sleep with you, too?" Ren Ya looks very ugly. If she quarrels again, she will be mistaken by the college for having a problem with her style. At present, Ren Ya was worried: "Du Yun, it''s really not what you think. Please don''t slander me." Du Yun was more angry: "Ma, you bitch is still pretending to be high with me!" Boom At this time, a shocking force suddenly broke out in the house. As if the demon king came, he was powerful. Du Yun was directly pressed out of breath. "Ren ya, why do you explain so much to such bastards? Just kill them directly?" The voice fell and Zhou Yuan walked out of the room. Zhou Yuan heard everything Du Yungang had just said. He was angry. Someone dared to insult Ren ya. Du Yun saw Zhou Yuan and suddenly sneered: "Ren ya, you bitch, do you still have to argue now?" "This is the man you hid? A little white face? I don''t see it. You liked this! Like a little white face?" Du Yun laughed, as if he wanted to make up for his losses in the past six months. brush Just as his voice fell, Zhou Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost. Glancing at Du Yun, two cold flashes shot out: "do you know the consequences of abusing Ren ya?" There is only one consequence - death! Just one look made Du Yun feel like he was in hell, as if thousands of evil spirits were staring at him. Quietly, Du Yun''s back was completely wet. What made him feel more terrible was that he was originally the quintuple of Lingtai environment. Among his peers, his strength was not weak. But in front of the other party''s pressure, he can''t even urge the skill, and Zhenyuan can''t release it! Zhou Yuan is like a giant, but he is as small as an ant and has no ability to resist at all. How is that possible! His strength is so terrible! Du Yun felt that he was dying. At this time, Ren Ya shouted anxiously, "Zhou Yuan, don''t kill him." She saw Zhou Yuan''s intention to kill. Although she hated Du Yun very much, if she killed Du Yun, it would certainly disturb the senior management of the college. In that case, things would make a big deal. She didn''t want to see Zhou Yuan fall into trouble again for her. So Ren Ya stopped it quickly. Zhou Yuan was silent. Although he is not afraid of Tianqing college, this is where Ren Ya works and lives after all. Killing this guy really has a bad impact on Ren ya. Zhou Yuan restrained his killing intention and looked coldly at Du Yun: "I can''t accept your dog''s life." "But death is excusable, and life is inevitable!" Snap Zhou Yuan slapped Du Yun in the face. The speed was so fast that Du Yun couldn''t even react. Even if he reacted, he couldn''t hide. With a bang, a tooth of Du Yun flew out. PA, PA Then there were two more slaps. How powerful Zhou Yuan was. After three slaps, Du Yun''s whole face was swollen without human appearance, and his mouth was still bleeding. His appearance was quite miserable. In this way, Zhou Yuan stopped. "If Ren Ya asks me not to kill you, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. Next time, I''ll kill you!" "Get out!" The sound of reprimand sounded like thunder in his head, and Du Yun was dizzy. Zhou Yuan turned and smiled gently at Ren ya: "come in, this guy won''t provoke you again." Zhou Yuan''s tenderness is only revealed to relatives and friends. In the face of the enemy, there is only cold blood and killing. At this time, Zhou Yuan was quite different from the decisiveness he had just killed, which even stunned Ren Ya for a moment. Click Suddenly, a sound of fragmentation sounded. Zhou Yuan turned his head and looked. At this moment, in Du Yun''s hand, a special jade slip has been crushed. Talisman? When Ren Ya saw the broken jade slip, her face changed greatly, and she quickly reminded Zhou Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, go quickly. Du Yun crushed the life talisman. The senior management of the college already knew that Du Yun''s life was threatened and would come as soon as possible." Every tutor of Tianqing college has a talisman. Once his life is in danger, the senior management of the college will arrive immediately. Du Yun sneered: "want to go? It''s not that easy! When the senior level of the college comes, you bitch and this little white face can''t run away, you dog men..." brush Before Du Yun finished speaking, he felt that Zhou Yuan appeared in front of him. "What are you doing?" Du Yun panicked. "Kill you." The two words are concise and comprehensive, but they show a strong killing meaning. For Du Yun, Zhou Yuanzhen can''t bear it anymore. Du Yun''s heart was stormy, and he clearly felt that the killing intention was very real! He''s really going to kill me! He really dares to kill people in the college!! At this moment, Du Yun was very determined. Zhou Yuan absolutely dared to kill him. He was scared to pee. As soon as Zhou Yuan''s palm explored, Du Yun didn''t even react, so he was buckled around his neck and mentioned in the air. "I just gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it and want to annoy me again. No wonder anyone is dead today." As long as Zhou Yuan puts a little force on his palm, Du Yun will become a corpse. "Stop!" Just then, a majestic roar suddenly sounded. Not far away, an old man flew rapidly close to the ground. Control the air and fly close to the ground! Impressively, he is the strong one in the land. Du Yun saw the old man as if he saw vitality. He quickly shouted, "elder pan, save me!" Chapter 15 The old man is Pan Heng, the law enforcement elder of Tianqing college. Responsible for handling all disciplinary violations in the college. Desha environment has been rebuilt into four, which is not weak in the high-level of Tianqing college. Du Yun hurriedly asked for help: "elder pan, this boy is a devil. He wants to kill me!" Pan Heng, as a law enforcement elder, how can he allow the College Tutor to be so hurt? Besides, the perpetrator was someone outside the college. "Young man, how dare you hurt my tutor in Tianqing college! You have violated the bottom line of the college. I warn you to release tutor Du Yun quickly, and then go with me to the law enforcement hall for punishment!" Pan Heng is extremely strict. As a law enforcement elder, he must act impartially! However, Zhou Yuan remained unmoved. "Why should I let him go?" Zhou Yuan coldly glanced at Pan Heng: "is it because you are an elder of the college that I want to listen to you?" The elder''s face became ugly in an instant, and the other party despised him! This is undoubtedly a blatant contempt for the dignity of the college! how absurd! Pan Heng was angry: "if you dare to despise the majesty of Tianqing college, with your words, I can travel to the duty of law enforcement elders and detain you!" Tianqing college has its own rules. If someone inside the college causes trouble, the maximum punishment is to ban it for a period of time. However, if non college people cause trouble, the punishment will be much more serious. They will not only suffer from skin and flesh, but also be imprisoned and deprived of liberty. Zhou Yuan despised law enforcement elders and Tianqing college. With this behavior, he was enough to be permanently imprisoned! Therefore, Ren Ya is extremely anxious. Zhou Yuan angered elder Pan because he wanted to help her. Ren Ya hurriedly ran over and stood in front of Zhou Yuan. She looked directly at Pan Heng and said, "elder pan, although Zhou Yuan spoke rudely, he was not wrong. Du Yunxian insulted me first. Zhou Yuan just wanted to stand out for me and hurt him." Ren Ya suddenly appeared, which surprised Zhou Yuan. I can''t help but feel warm in my heart. Pan Heng was a little stunned, and then asked, "is it true?" Ren Ya said firmly, "every sentence is true!" Pan Heng looked at Du Yun again and asked sternly, "did you insult Ren Ya first?" Du Yun bowed his head and stopped talking. He doesn''t have the courage to lie in front of the law enforcement elders. Most importantly, he was really afraid. As soon as he lied, he was killed by the devil. Seeing Du Yun so, pan Heng naturally knew who was right and who was wrong. At that moment, he glanced at Du Yun coldly: "hum, something to discredit the college!" Then he looked at Zhou Yuan and said in an easy-going tone: "young man, I apologize to you for the misunderstanding just now." It can be seen that Pan Heng is not a person who knows right and wrong. But Zhou Yuan ignored it. Pan Heng saw that Zhou Yuan was still clinging to Du Yun''s neck, so he opened his mouth again: "although Du Yun''s mentor was wrong first, he has been punished and there is no need to hurt his life." Pan Heng has completely put down his face as an elder. It''s very polite. Ren Ya also nodded and whispered to Zhou Yuan, "Zhou Yuan, forget it." However, Zhou Yuan shook his head: "I said he would kill me if he provoked me again." "I have given him a chance, but he still doesn''t know how to live or die to annoy me, so he will die today!" "Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t stop it." Du Yun insulted Ren Ya again, which has touched the bottom line of Zhou Yuan. So, anyway, Du Yun must die! After that, Zhou Yuan suddenly forced his palm. Pan Heng was shocked. He never thought that the other party was still going to kill, so he shouted: "young man, stop!" But who can stop Zhou Yuan? Click A crisp sound sounded. Du Yun''s neck is twisted to an indescribable extent. Those who have died can no longer die. At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. The next second, the billowing anger erupted from Pan Heng, and his anger rushed up. At this time, he was already furious. The other party doesn''t care about the rules of the college, ignores the authority of the college, and kills under the eyes of his law enforcement elders! It''s lawless! to one ''s eyes there is no other! Pan Heng was furious: "young man, I advise you kindly, but you still ignore the authority of my Tianqing college. Now I will arrest you as a law enforcement elder!" "Put your hands on me!" With a roar, pan Heng suddenly swept out, his hands into claws, and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s shoulder. He wants to catch each other in an instant! Let the other party know the consequences of contempt for the authority of Tianqing college! Zhou Yuan was indifferent and didn''t care. "It''s too slow," he snorted The faint voice fell, and Zhou Yuan raised a punch calmly. But just as he was about to punch. A voice full of dignity suddenly came. "Pan Heng, stop it!" Hearing the speech, pan Heng suddenly shook his body, and then the attack on his claws disappeared in an instant. At the same time, an old man in a white robe came. The old man has a fairy demeanor and dignity in his eyebrows. It is Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing University. "Met the dean." Pan Heng and Ren Ya immediately respect and say hello. Zhou Yuan, however, glanced at Jin Nanfeng casually and asked, "are you the president of Tianqing college?" As soon as he said this, Ren Arden''s face was full of fear. What''s this guy doing? I spoke to the dean in this tone!! And pan Heng was angry again. Even the head of Cloud City, and even the heads of the four families, should call the president Jin Lao. This 20-year-old boy has no respect for the dean. Pan Heng said angrily, "arrogant people dare to disrespect the president!" "Pan Heng, step back." Unexpectedly, Jin Nanfeng not only didn''t get angry, but scolded pan Heng? What''s going on? Although pan Heng was confused, he didn''t dare to say more and shut up immediately. At this time, only Jin Nanfeng knew how terrible the young man was in front of him. Because he can''t see through each other''s cultivation. He even suspected that he was not necessarily the opponent of the young man. Because of this, he hurriedly stopped pan Heng before, for fear that Pan Heng would be killed. Jin Nanfeng said, "I''m the dean of Tianqing college, Jin Nanfeng. I don''t know what to call you, childe?" "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan continued, "you came just in time. I have something to ask you. Is there Tianqing in Tianqing college?" Ren Ya remembered that Zhou Yuan was looking for Tianqing at the gate of the college yesterday, but she looked up the list of all the students. There was no Tianqing at all. Judging from Pan Heng''s expression, he obviously doesn''t know. However, when Jin Nanfeng heard the word "Tianqing", his pupils shrank sharply, and then returned to normal soon. Although the surface is calm, the heart is already stormy. Tianqing, for Tianqing college, is an amazing secret. The secret is that there are only two people in the whole college and even the whole Cloud City who know the existence of Tianqing. But how did the young man know!! Chapter 16 Tianqing is the biggest secret of Tianqing college. How does he know the existence of Tianqing? Why did he find Tianqing? Will he be bad for Tianqing college? While Jin Nanfeng was shocked, he was also a little more vigilant about Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. The change in Jin Nanfeng''s eyes just now could not escape his eyes. "It seems that only you know about Tianqing." Zhou Yuan said quietly. See through! Jin Nanfeng''s face was a meal. He didn''t expect that the other party could see through him in an instant. Up to now, there is no need to cover up. "It''s not suitable to talk here. Childe Zhou, pan Heng, follow me." Jin Nanfeng said. In this way, it is not difficult for Zhou Yuan to guess that "Tianqing" must be very important for Tianqing college, otherwise Jin Nanfeng would not be so cautious. Zhou Yuan is ready to start. As soon as he takes a step, Ren Ya pulls his arm. Ren Ya was worried and whispered, "the president is strong. Don''t contradict the president. If there is danger, be careful and don''t care about me." Zhou Yuan smiled knowingly. Up to now, Ren Ya is still worried about him, a "stranger" who has only been in contact for one day. With the strength of Jin Nanfeng, it can not pose a threat to Zhou Yuan at all. Where is danger? Zhou Yuan smiled gently and patted Ren Ya''s hand: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon." ¡­¡­ Meditation Pavilion Jin Nanfeng''s residence. The three came to the courtyard. "Pan Heng, wait outside." "Yes, Dean." Jin Nanfeng gave an order and took Zhou Yuan into the house. After they went in, pan Heng was very confused: "who is Tianqing? Why have I never heard of it?" "Also, what''s the matter with the Dean today that he is so polite to the boy? Besides, why do I feel that the Dean seems a little afraid of the boy?" What the hell is going on? Pan Heng doesn''t understand why the Dean should pay so much attention to a 20-year-old arrogant boy who doesn''t understand propriety and propriety? Jin Nanfeng and Zhou Yuangang entered the house. Bang The gate closes automatically. After that, on the doors, windows and walls of the house, special patterns shine, and a special wave spreads away. It was a method of imprisonment that made the house airtight and the walls very hard. At the moment, the room has become a solid cage. This method of imprisonment is so powerful that no one can break it in Tiangang. Jin Nanfeng used the method of imprisonment in the house because he was afraid that Zhou Yuan would be unfavorable to Tianqing college. In this regard. Zhou Yuan did not respond. Jin Nanfeng came straight to the point: "childe Zhou, Tianqing is the secret of my Tianqing college. How did you know?" Then he stared at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan shook his head indifferently: "sorry, no comment." Jin Nanfeng frowned, his eyes were more alert, and asked again in a deep voice, "what are you looking for Tianqing?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "still no comment." Whether it''s the old man or the formula of killing the devil, it''s Zhou Yuan''s biggest secret. Never disclose it to anyone, even the closest person. At this time. Jin Nanfeng''s face was completely gloomy. The other party refused to answer all his questions and obviously did not intend to cooperate. Then he, Jin Nanfeng, there is no need to be polite. Boom The strong and incomparable breath broke out from Jin Nanfeng in an instant, and the strong hostility went straight to Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, I was talking to you, but you are extremely uncooperative. In this case, I can''t be polite any more!" "Even if your strength is so strong that I can''t see through it, I will still tell you with action that Tianqing university can''t be despised!" Although he didn''t know the strength of the other party, Jin Nanfeng guessed that the other party''s cultivation should be no different from him. Even if he was slightly better than him, he could trap him here permanently by virtue of the method of imprisonment in the house. The voice fell. A real yuan wave that was many times stronger than pan Heng suddenly dispersed and opened. The violent real yuan wave was like a roaring hurricane raging in the house. Jin Nanfeng said angrily again: "childe Zhou, I''ll ask you for the last time. Why are you looking for Tianqing!" This time, the tone is not inquiry, but oppression. Oppression from the six strong people in the land of evil spirits! However, Zhou Yuan remained unmoved and said indifferently, "no matter how many times you ask, I have only one answer, no comment." Boom This made Jin Nanfeng completely explode. The strength of the six levels of Disha territory was completely released. Behind Jin Nanfeng, Zhenyuan hurricane is actually a virtual shadow condensed into a Zhenyuan fierce tiger. It is frightening and frightening. Jin Nanfeng stared at Zhou Yuan with a cold voice: "since you always don''t cooperate, I can only treat you as an enemy and trap you forever in this method of imprisonment!" "Young master Zhou, I have offended you!" After that, Jin Nanfeng immediately punched out. Roar I saw that the virtual shadow of the real yuan tiger behind him suddenly burst into golden light, holding the tiger down the mountain, with a bloody mouth and cold teeth, biting at the culprit of Zhou. This is Jin Nanfeng''s strongest martial arts, xuanjie low-level martial arts, golden tiger fist! With one blow, the momentum is magnificent, as if it can destroy the mountains. Facing Zhou Yuan whose strength is unknown, Jin Nanfeng must go all out! However. From beginning to end. Zhou Yuan''s face did not change. His eyes were calm and disdainful. "Just the six levels of the earth''s evil realm, also delusionally want to fight me?" an indifferent and dignified voice suddenly sounded, and Zhou Yuan seemed to incarnate supreme! "Get back!" The sound like thunder roared in Jin Nanfeng''s ears. Next second. Zhou Yuan slowly raised his palm and photographed the golden tiger at will. Buzzing For a moment, it seemed that the space sent out a violent buzzing sound, and then a Zhenyuan big hand emitting extremely terrible fluctuations collided with the golden tiger and broke out violent fluctuations. At the moment of the collision, the golden tiger dissipated like clouds and smoke, and Jin Nanfeng was directly shocked by the shock wave. Look at Zhou Yuan. His hands were on his back, his face was calm, his whole body was safe, and even his clothes were not damaged. At this moment, the world seems to freeze. Time seems still. Jin Nanfeng''s brain was blank and his eyes were filled with horror. The golden tiger fist was his strongest blow and was easily broken by the other party. And, just one palm!! Not an opponent! "I''m definitely not his opponent!" Jin Nanfeng is very determined. The other party can definitely kill him in an instant! At this moment, he understood everything. The reason why he can''t see through each other''s cultivation. It was not the other party who used the method of hiding cultivation. But because the other party is too strong and powerful, he is not qualified to spy on the other party with his strength!! Chapter 17 Looking at Zhou Yuan who was calm from beginning to end. Jin Nanfeng felt very ridiculous. He just thought that his strength was not much different from that of the other party. It''s a hundred thousand miles apart! At this time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice came out. "Jin Nanfeng, although I am invincible to your Tianqing college, I am very dissatisfied with your behavior." Zhou Yuan stared at Jin Nanfeng. Jin Nanfeng''s body shook violently and his heart lifted up. It''s easy to kill him with each other''s strength. But Zhou Yuan did not attack him. Instead, he inspected the method of confinement in the house, and then gave a disdainful cold hum in his nose: "this method of confinement is like a child painting, and he also wants to trap me with it?" "Ridiculous!" Snap After that, Zhou Yuan snapped his fingers. The strong breath that made Jin Nanfeng difficult to breathe swept the whole room in an instant. The next second, in Jin Nanfeng''s frightened eyes, the method of imprisonment in the house suddenly broke. How can the house withstand the power of Zhou Yuan''s terror? with a crash The house collapsed and turned into ruins In the yard "This... What''s going on?" Pan Heng stared at the ruins in disbelief. In the ruins, Jin Nanfeng''s face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of shock. Pan Heng hurried over: "Dean, what''s going on?" But Jin Nanfeng was stunned, as if frozen. He was shocked. Shocked, frozen in place, motionless. This young man, who is sacred!! This method of imprisonment is so strong that no one can break it in Tiangang territory. Even the nine strong ones in Disha territory can''t do anything about it. But! The young man''s snap of a finger made the law of imprisonment come to naught! How did he do it? Is he the cultivation of Tiangang realm? Twenty year old Tiangang realm! Is that possible? Jin Nanfeng was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, the facts forced him to believe it. For a long time, Jin Nanfeng recovered from the shock and looked at Zhou Yuan with more respect. The law of the jungle, respect the strong! Zhou Yuan is the existence of Jin Nanfeng. "Boy, did you destroy the dean''s house?" at this time, pan Heng''s severe accusation suddenly sounded. "You are so arrogant that you first killed the College Tutor in front of me, and now you badly damaged the dean''s house. I think you are arrogant and despise my Tianqing college!" Pan Heng was angry. He doesn''t know why the dean is polite to the boy, but he must let the boy know that no one can be presumptuous in Tianqing college! brush Pan Heng quickly poked out his sharp claws and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s neck. He is confident that one move will subdue Zhou Yuan. However, before he attacked Zhou Yuan. A tough real yuan training, he was severely kicked out. "Dean, why did you hit me?" Pan Heng was silly. How did the Dean hit him? But the next scene. Let him stare straight. It made him feel that his world outlook had collapsed. I saw that Jin Nanfeng hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands, and his waist bent slowly: "childe Zhou, pan Heng is not sensible. I hope you don''t care about him." Jin Nanfeng looked completely respectful. Zhou Yuan disdained and said, "I haven''t taken him to heart." Jin Nanfeng breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhou Yuan wants to kill pan Heng, there is nothing he can do. At this moment, pan Heng was completely stunned, and his brain was blank. What the hell is going on? Am I dreaming? The dean of dishajiang Liuzhong has extra respect for this boy! And it depends on the boy''s face! It seems that Zhou Yuan is the dean. "Dean, what''s going on?" Pan Heng didn''t give up. Zhou Yuan glanced at him coldly: "shut your mouth. I don''t want to kill my heart here." Murderous release, temperature reduction. Jin Nanfeng was startled and immediately denounced: "Pan Heng, get back to your law enforcement hall and wait for me to punish you personally!" Jin Nanfeng was angry. Pan Heng was too frightened to speak. For the first time, he saw the Dean so angry. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. At that moment, he dared not speak any more. After seeing Zhou Yuan deeply, he left immediately. After pan Heng leaves. Jin Nanfeng apologized and said, "childe Zhou, everything that happened today is a misunderstanding. I hope childe Zhou will understand." Zhou Yuan nodded carelessly and then said, "now, can you tell me something about Tianqing?" "Yes." Jin Nanfeng nodded. Up to now, he has made it clear that the other party is not malicious to Tianqing college. Otherwise, he and pan Heng would have been dead. Jin Nanfeng said truthfully, "Tianqing is the founder of Tianqing college and the supreme elder of the college. Therefore, the college is named after Tianqing." "Because the real identity of the supreme elder is very special, no one in the college knows about the supreme elder except me and my senior brother." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan has a black line. The founder of Tianqing College You must be at least 100 years old. But the old man told him to go to Tianqing college to find Tianqing. Too long is always a child? You call a 100 year old a child? Zhou Yuan was speechless. But after thinking about it, for an old man who has forgotten his age, Tianqing in his 100s is indeed a child. Zhou Yuan asked, "can you take me to see him now?" Now that you know Tianqing, you can''t delay the upgrade of the formula of killing heaven demon God. Jin Nanfeng''s face was hard to look at. "Have difficulty?" Zhou Yuan asked. Jin Nanfeng nodded: "childe Zhou, to be honest, I don''t know where the elder brother is." "As early as twenty years ago, the elder left the college and disappeared. For twenty years, there has been no news. No one knows where he is." Zhou Yuan was silent. In this way, it is far away to let Tianqing help him upgrade his kung fu. It seems that he has to rely on himself. "In that case, I''ll go first," said Zhou Yuan, who was about to leave. "Childe Zhou, please stay!" Jin Nanfeng called Zhou Yuan. "What''s up?" Jin Nanfeng was embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, childe Zhou''s strength shocked me. At such an age, he has such amazing accomplishments and unlimited future." "Therefore, I want to brazenly beg Mr. Zhou to join Tianqing college and be the elder of the college. As an elder, Mr. Zhou can have your own house and no one will disturb you." There is no doubt that Jin Nanfeng took a fancy to Zhou Yuan''s talent. At the age of 20, he has stepped into the terrible Tiangang realm. Future achievements, no one can imagine! However. "No interest," Zhou Yuan refused without hesitation. "I''m used to freedom and don''t like being bound." "Even if you give me the position of Dean, I won''t agree." After a pause, Zhou Yuan continued, "in addition, I already have a place to live." Chapter 18 So decisive? Ren Ya was also stunned, then smiled and stretched out her hand: "well, you should pay the rent of this month first." Zhou Yuan shook his head: "but I don''t have gold coins. Can I use other things instead?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan took out a white elixir from his arms: "this is a gathering elixir. After taking it, those in Lingtai can be promoted to a small realm forever. Moreover, I refined it myself without any side effects." "This pill should be able to serve as rent?" This gathering elixir was personally refined by Zhou Yuan the day before he came to Yuncheng. Although julingdan is only a pill, it is not worth much for Zhou Yuan, but if it is on the market, it will not be less than 100000 gold coins. As rent, more than enough. But after Zhou Yuan finished. Ren Ya''s face became indifferent, and her eyes looked at Zhou Yuan and became a little strange. She said casually about the rent. She didn''t want the 500 gold coins at all. In fact, she also wanted Zhou Yuan to live in. But what she couldn''t accept was that Zhou Yuan lied to her. How difficult it is to be a herbalist. No one can be a herbalist. In Lianyun City, the most authoritative Association of medicine refiners in the field of medicine refining, among which there are only a few medicine refiners. Besides, the herbalist in the guild is not an old man over half a hundred years old. At Zhou Yuan''s age, he can''t even refine medicine, let alone refine medicine. Of course, the pill could not have been bought by Zhou Yuan, because he couldn''t even take out 500 gold coins. I''m afraid it''s not a pill at all, but Zhou Yuan''s own. Ren Ya frowned and looked at Zhou Yuan disappointed: Zhou Yuan, if you don''t have money, you can tell me straight. I won''t force you to give me rent, but why do you cheat me with this kind of thing? " "Although you have strong strength, you always look like you don''t care and frivolous. You are joking in the face of everything. This is your own problem." "Can''t you be a little self-motivated?" "I''m disappointed in you." Zhou Yuan was stunned and quickly explained, "Ren ya, I didn''t lie to you. This is a real pill." Ren Ya was even more disappointed. Up to now, Zhou Yuan is still lying to her. She thought Zhou Yuan was very much like her old friend. But she found herself wrong. The young man in front of him is just having the same name as his old friend. Otherwise, it''s not like at all. Ren Ya looked at the pill disappointedly, then put it away at will, and her face was filled with fatigue: "well, I can take your ''pill'', but I don''t want to talk about it anymore." "I have classes in the afternoon. Let''s go first." Ren Ya said that and turned to leave. Turning around, Zhou Yuan saw what flashed in Ren Ya''s eyes. It was disappointment, loss and sadness. "Hey." Zhou Yuan sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid this girl misunderstood me." Then, Zhou Yuan looked at the direction of Ren Ya''s departure and his eyes twinkled with extraordinary firmness: "Ren ya, one day later, you will see my achievements with your own eyes. At that time, I believe you will be proud of me." After that, Zhou Yuan also left Lingxi Pavilion. Because he''s going to see a friend. Seven years ago, he was the only close friend who could open his heart. ¡­¡­ Law enforcement Hall At this time, pan Heng was the only one in the huge law enforcement hall. Other law enforcement officers were paid by Pan Heng because the president was coming. When he came back from Jingxin Pavilion, pan Heng had been thinking about a problem. Why does the Dean have such respect for a boy who doesn''t understand etiquette. To his horror, he saw a trace of fear in the dean''s eyes. He didn''t understand what the boy had done, and even frightened the dean. At this time, a magnificent old man came in a hurry. It''s Jin Nanfeng. Pan Heng hurriedly greeted him: "Dean, the boy killed tutor Du Yun in front of me and destroyed your house. These two things are enough to keep him in prison forever." "But why did you stop me from catching him?" Jin Nanfeng''s face suddenly became severe and angrily scolded, "I was saving you! Although you are very conscientious, your vision is too short. Do you know that your behavior just in Jingxin Pavilion is enough to die a hundred times." If he hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid pan Heng would have been a dead man. Pan Heng was shocked. He had no doubt what the dean said. Because, for the first time, he saw the Dean so serious and angry. He whispered, "Dean, what''s going on?" After that, Jin Nanfeng told the whole story, including the case that Zhou Yuan broke the law of imprisonment by snapping his fingers. After Jin Nanfeng was finished, pan Heng was completely stunned. At this moment, he felt as if he had heard the strangest thing he had ever heard in his life. Is that boy a strong man in Tiangang?? How old is that boy? He''s only twenty. Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, you can''t reach Tiangang in just 20 years. "Dean, you said Zhou Yuan was a cultivation in Tiangang territory! How could this be possible!" how could pan Heng believe it. Jin Nanfeng shook his head: "I don''t believe it either, but that''s the truth. I can feel that I''m inferior to even one of his fingers in front of him." Pan Heng was shocked and turned pale: "Dean, what you said is too exaggerated. Is that little... Childe Zhou really so terrible?" The boy who had reached his mouth was swallowed by Pan Heng. Now, he has dared not call Zhou Yuan a boy. Jin Nanfeng smiled faintly: "childe Zhou is more than terrible. Childe Zhou is a talent for heaven once in a century. It''s not something ordinary people like you and me can guess." At this moment, pan Heng completely closed his mouth. He knew thoroughly how stupid he was today and how narrow his horizons were. At this time, Jin Nanfeng strictly told him, "childe Zhou has no hostility to our Tianqing college, so don''t provoke him. If childe Zhou needs anything in the future, you should go all out to help." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Li Jia The Li family was blocked by the Cloud City guard. The Cloud City guard is responsible for protecting the security of Cloud City. "Captain, the inspection has been completed. None of the Li family has survived. They were all killed in one move!" a member of the guard reported the situation to a heroic woman in shock. Around the age of 20, the woman wore silver armor and a golden whip around her waist. She was valiant and upright. The woman''s breath is not weak. She has reached the Ninth level of Lingtai territory. Hong Jialin, captain of Cloud City guard. At the same time, she has another identity. Yuncheng, the city Lord''s residence, is the daughter of the city Lord Hong Yuan. Hong Jialin stared at the bodies in front of her and frowned. 1¡¢ At night, the Li family was destroyed. What kind of hatred do you have with the Li family? Hong Jialin vowed that she would definitely find out the murderer, otherwise she would be sorry for the position of Cloud City guard captain! Chapter 19 In front of Hong Jialin, a corpse stared and looked frightened, as if she had seen something very terrible before she died. It''s Li Zhenchuan''s body. Hong Jialin frowned and wondered, "who would make Li Zhenchuan so terrible? Who did the Li family offend?" The collapse of the Li family made Hong Jialin extremely angry. Yesterday, the Li family was still fine. Only one night, the Li family was so cruelly destroyed. This is her dereliction of duty. It was the dereliction of duty of the Cloud City guard. At the same time, Hong Jialin was also shocked. Because, after inspection, everyone in the Li family died at the hands of one person. Only one person destroyed the Li family! Is there really such a strong person in Cloud City? Unknowingly, Hong Jialin walked outside the door of Li''s house. Because the Cloud City guard blocked the area around Li''s house, the streets were very deserted. At this time. A figure came into her sight. That is a young man in a shabby green shirt. The young man passed by Li''s house without even looking at it, so he went straight. This makes Hong Jialin a little curious. Ordinary people are bound to wonder what happened to the Li family, but the young man has no curiosity at all. Moreover, somehow, Hong Jialin felt a sense of danger from the young man. This made her vigilant. "Young master, please wait a minute." Hong Jialin ran over. "Something?" Zhou Yuan turned around. If he wants to find his best friend, he must pass by the Li family. Hong Jialin asked, "young master, I think you have some face. You shouldn''t come to this area often." Almost all the people near Li''s house were impressed by Hong Jialin. It was her first time to see Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan glanced at her lightly and said, "does it have anything to do with you?" Hong Jialin was stunned. The other party had this attitude towards her. Don''t you know her identity? Hong Jialin asked again, "young master, have you just come to Cloud City?" Zhou Yuan could not help frowning. The woman stopped him and asked these useless things. Don''t you know that his time is precious? Zhou Yuan said impatiently, "what do you want to ask? If you have nothing to do, don''t waste my time." Hong Jialin was stunned again. In the years when she was the captain of the Cloud City guard, no one dared to talk to her like this. Before, even Li Zhenchuan was polite when talking to her. After all, behind Hong Jialin is the city Lord''s house. Who dare not give face? Zhou Yuan''s contempt made Hong Jialin angry, but after all, she was the captain of the guard and couldn''t do anything to the people. Hong Jialin held back her anger, smiled and said, "young master, you may be a newcomer to Cloud City and don''t know about Cloud City. I''m Hong Jialin, the captain of Cloud City guard. I don''t know what to call you?" Zhou Yuan was completely impatient. Cloud City guard? What''s that? Does it have anything to do with me? Why should I tell you my name? Zhou Yuan''s voice was cold for a few minutes and said, "my name, you are not qualified to know." Then he turned and left. This time, Hong Jialin really can''t bear it anymore. As the captain of the Cloud City guard, she was despised by a boy as old as herself. This is a blatant contempt for the Cloud City guard. It''s contempt for the city Lord''s residence! Definitely teach him a lesson! Whew As soon as Hong Jialin turned her palm, the Golden Whip on her waist fell into her hand. Then, the white arm suddenly shook, and the whip turned into a Golden Snake and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s back heart. The speed was startling. Aware of the coldness behind him, a evil spirit suddenly appeared from Zhou Yuanmei. He didn''t want to pay more attention to the woman. But the woman was obsessed with him, which made Zhou Yuan bored. "Go away!" With a roar, Zhou Yuan suddenly turned around and clapped his hand on the whip. In an instant, Hong Jialin felt a mountain like force suddenly coming from the whip. The tiger''s mouth suddenly hurt, but it split directly. Blood ran down the whip. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes swept towards Hong Jialin. The thick bloody evil spirit shrouded Hong Jialin in an instant. At the same time, the cold voice sounded. "With your behavior just now, I can kill you, but I don''t want to kill now. If you entangle me again, I''ll bear the consequences!" The cold words fell, and Zhou Yuan turned and left. Terror dissipated. Hong Jialin flopped down on the ground and gasped. Just under the cover of that terrible evil spirit, it made her feel as if she was surrounded by a sea of blood. The strong smell of blood was suffocating her. How many people need to be killed to reach that level!! Moreover, the other party didn''t even use Zhenyuan in the fight just now, so she was hurt. Hong Jialin believes that if the other party wants to kill her, she will never live for a second. The shock in her heart was hard to express, and she was frightened and said, "who is he? When did such a terrible person appear in Cloud City?" Suddenly, she thought, would such a terrible outsider have anything to do with the collapse of the Li family? Thinking of this, Hong Jialin immediately went to the city master''s house. ¡­¡­ Oriental restaurant. At any time, it is full and the business is exceptionally good. Zhou Yuan stood in front of the restaurant, his eyes filled with disappointment: "haven''t seen you for seven years, brother. Are you okay?" Fat Chen Ping is Zhou Yuan''s best friend from childhood to childhood. They skipped class together, fought together, went crazy together and laughed together. In addition to Ren ya, the only person Zhou Yuan cares about most now is Chen Ping. The Oriental Restaurant in front of us was founded by Chen Ping''s father. Zhou Yuan still remembers that when they were young, they were not sensible. Chen Ping often took him to steal wine in the restaurant. Chen Fu caught them several times and severely scolded them. In retrospect, these are the best memories. Zhou Yuan put away his thoughts and walked towards the restaurant. Now, seven years later, the Oriental restaurant has been rebuilt, which is very different from what he remembered. Just walked into the restaurant. That is, we can feel the atmosphere of the restaurant. Compared with seven years ago, the scale has expanded a lot. But what made Zhou Yuan wonder was that the waiter and steward in the restaurant had all changed into strange faces. After looking for a long time, I didn''t see the Chen family and their son. The steward of the restaurant had noticed Zhou Yuan for a long time. He found that the boy looked left and right. He didn''t come to dinner at all. So he walked impatiently towards Zhou Yuan: "boy, do you want to work in our restaurant?" He saw that Zhou Yuan was poorly dressed and didn''t look like a person who could afford to spend here. Even the guy who cleans the table here is better dressed than this boy. So the steward regarded Zhou Yuan as a part-time worker. Zhou Yuan didn''t care and said, "I''m looking for someone." The steward looked at Zhou Yuan contemptuously and spit out two words: "who are you looking for?" Zhou Yuan said lightly, "I''m looking for Chen''s father and son." Just as Zhou Yuan finished this sentence. Everyone in the restaurant immediately looked at Zhou Yuan strangely. It''s like Zhou Yuan said something strange. Chapter 20 The steward was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked, "boy, do you know that family?" "Is there a problem?" Zhou Yuan said indifferently. Not only the manager was confused, but everyone around him was very confused. The Chen family had no friends and relatives. Why would anyone come to the Chen family? The steward waved his hand and said, "you go. You don''t have to come here to find the family in the future. They haven''t been here for a long time." Zhou Yuan was stunned. Chen Ping and his father gave up such a good restaurant and moved away? Zhou Yuan asked, "where are they now?" The steward became impatient. The restaurant business is too busy. The boy keeps asking the Chen family. Bother? The steward waved hard to Zhou Yuan and said, "I don''t know! Go to inquire elsewhere and go quickly. Don''t delay me in doing business." The steward''s attitude was quite bad, but Zhou Yuan was not angry. After all, he just came to inquire about the Chen family. Zhou Yuan stepped forward, grabbed the steward''s arm with his big hand and said again, "tell me where the Chen family and son are now, and I''ll go right away." Why is this boy so pestering! The steward was more impatient. He wanted to get rid of Zhou Yuan''s hand directly, but he was surprised to find that the other party''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs. The steward couldn''t help being a little stunned: this boy is not weak. If you change to normal, the Steward will do it directly. But the boss stipulated that no force should be used in the restaurant. So the steward finally compromised: "they opened a tavern on South Street. All right, let''s go. Don''t bother me with my business." Zhou Yuan turned and was ready to leave when he came to the door. The steward suddenly spoke again. "Boy, when you see Chen lame, tell him for me. Next time, let me see him around the Oriental restaurant. It''s not as simple as being broken by a leg!" The steward smiled with disdain. But Zhou Yuan stopped. Chen lame? Broken leg? Zhou Yuan''s face grew gloomy and asked in a deep voice, "whose leg is broken?" The steward was stunned, and then sneered: "who else can it be? Of course, it''s Chen Jianmin who doesn''t know how to live or die and doesn''t have any insight." Chen Jianmin is Chen Ping''s father. Zhou Yuan''s face became cold and asked, "why did you break his leg?" The steward sneered: "hehe, the Oriental restaurant has changed its owner for a long time. Now it''s our brother Ming''s. Chen Jianmin is bold and often stays in front of the restaurant, affecting our business." "Chen Jianmin, the damned guy, is unwilling to let brother Ming get the Oriental restaurant. Up to now, he still has a crazy desire for the Oriental restaurant." "People like him have to be severely punished before they can have a long memory. I won''t break his leg. He will never know whose territory the Oriental restaurant is now!" "People like him are more annoying than flies. It''s light to break his leg." The steward is full of disgust and disgust. It seems that Chen Jianmin is more annoying than cockroaches and flies in his eyes. Now. Zhou Yuan''s face solidified completely. Chen Fu was just reluctant to give up the restaurant he had created. He wanted to see more, so he was broken in his leg. It was driven away like a fly. What did father Chen do wrong? To be treated like this? Zhou Yuan''s fists trembled, his eyes fixed on the steward, and asked word by word: "he just wanted to see more of what he had. You broke his legs. Did the Chen family offend you?" "Did the Chen family do something wrong?" The cold oppressive breath seems to come from hell. Let the steward step back and dare not speak. Zhou Yuan took a step and shouted angrily, "I''m asking you a question. Why don''t you answer?" "I ask you, is there anything wrong with the Chen family!!!" Boom Angry drinking is like running thunder, which explodes in an instant. Suddenly. It was like a mighty mountain, directly pressing on the steward, and the momentum of supreme coming broke out in an instant. Click. The bully crushed the steward''s knee, and he lay on the ground directly. But it''s not over! Zhou Yuan is not going to stop. Because this man hurt Chen Fu. death is not to be regretted! Suddenly, the killing intention was released instantly, and Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly pressed down. Bang The steward''s body was directly pressed into meat mud and spread on the ground, and the strong smell of blood spread instantly. The surrounding customers, seeing this picture, couldn''t help vomiting. They all ran out in panic. At this time, a group of people hurried down from the second floor of the restaurant. The leader is fan Ming, the current boss of Oriental restaurant. When fan Ming saw the steward being blasted into meat mud, he immediately shouted, "boy, who are you? How dare you commit murder on my territory!" Zhou Yuan recognized fan Ming at a glance. This man used to work for Chen Fu. brush Fan Ming only felt a flower in front of him, and he was clasped around his neck by Zhou Yuan. Fan Ming was shocked. The other side is so strong! So strong that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. The thugs behind fan Ming dare not come forward. Who wants to provoke the devil who blows people into meat and mud? At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded cold: "tell me why the Chen family left the Oriental restaurant." Fan Ming knew very well that as long as Zhou Yuan put a little force on his palm, he would die on the spot. He dared not cooperate and quickly said truthfully: "seven years ago, after the Zhou family was destroyed, the Chen family was found to have close contact with the Zhou family, and then all the Chen family''s industries were divided..." At this moment, Zhou Yuan understood everything. The reason why the Chen family was driven out of the Oriental restaurant is that they have been reduced to the present situation. Just because the Chen family and the Zhou family have close contacts. In fact, Chen and Zhou do not know each other. Only Zhou Yuan and Chen Ping have contacts. It wasn''t the Zhou family that implicated the Chen family. It''s Zhou Yuan, the Chen family! A moment later, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent eyes swept to fan Ming. This man used to be under Chen Fu. Now he is the boss of Oriental restaurant. However, when the Chen family was helpless, he didn''t give any help. He was a white eyed wolf! Zhou Yuan glared at fan Ming and said coldly, "the Chens used to treat you like family members, but how did you repay the Chens? When the Chens were in trouble, you turned a cold eye on the Chens and let them die. What''s the difference between you and animals?" Fan Ming trembled fiercely and was frightened. Zhou Yuan continued angrily: "your betrayal and cold-blooded make me very angry. I really want to kill you now, but I won''t kill you." "Because your life belongs to the Chen family, and only the Chen family is qualified to decide your life and death." Zhou Yuan stretched out three fingers and threatened, "I''ll give you three days to change the title deed of this restaurant into the Chen family. Before I come next time, I want to see that this restaurant should completely belong to the Chen family." "From now on, the Oriental restaurant will be owned by the Chen family forever!" After that, Zhou Yuansong opened his hand and let fan Ming go. Fan Ming looked at Zhou Yuan blankly and asked in horror, "you, who are you from the Chen family? Why do you help the Chen family so much?" Zhou Yuan was silent for a moment, then his eyes twinkled and said, "I owe them a great favor." Language falls, leave. Chapter 21 Oriental restaurant. The steward''s body has been disposed of. The gate is hung with a sign of "temporary closure". The Oriental restaurant, which used to be very popular, is now very quiet. In the restaurant. All the men stood in a row and the atmosphere was very dignified. Fan Ming walked back and forth with a calm face and frown, looking worried. He was very confused. Since the Zhou family was destroyed, no one has had contact with the Chen family. I have never heard that the Chen family has such strong friends. But who is this sudden boy like death? At this time, a subordinate tentatively asked, "brother Ming, do we really want to change the restaurant to Chen Jianmin''s name?" Snap Fan Ming was furious in an instant, and his backhand was a slap. "Fart, the Oriental Restaurant belongs to Laozi now and will always belong to Laozi in the future. No one wants to take it away from me!" fan Ming scolded angrily. The man immediately covered his red and swollen face and closed his mouth. After that, fan Ming said in a very serious voice: "I can feel that what the boy just said is not just a threat. Three days later, the boy will come." Fan Ming knows that the boy is not just talking. Will come and take the Oriental restaurant. But will he give up the Oriental restaurant like a sheep slaughtered by others? Fan Ming''s eyes suddenly burst into anger, stretched out two fingers and said angrily, "give you two days to investigate the boy. Two days later, I want to know who the boy is, where he comes from and why he helps the Chen family?" "I want to know all the information about that boy!" "I''m not scared by fan Ming. If that boy dares to threaten me, I''ll make him pay a painful price." while talking, fan Ming showed a strong killing intention in his eyes. "Check it out now!" All the men around showed fear. They could see that the boss was really angry. At that moment, all of them were shocked and said in unison, "yes." After all his men left, fan Ming had a dignified look on his face and said in a deep voice: "the boy''s strength is unfathomable. These wastes in the restaurant are not opponents at all." "It seems that we must ask the Zhao family for help..." ¡­¡­ South St In the Cloud City, there is a very ordinary business street. Compared with the commercial street where the Oriental restaurant is located, it is very different. Zhou Yuan walked down the street with a myriad of thoughts in his mind. The Chen family fell here because he was implicated by Zhou Yuan. He owes the Chen family too much! Suddenly, Zhou Yuan stopped. In front of him was a tavern. Ruyi tavern. This is the tavern now operated by the Chen family. The scale is very small. There are only a dozen tables, but they are all full. A middle-aged man with one leg was busy shuttling between each aisle to greet the guests. It was Chen Ping''s father. Chen Ping lost his mother when he was a child. All along, Chen''s father has taken care of the whole family and worked very hard. Now, father Chen is both a boss and a waiter in order to save money for hiring a waiter. How hard, how tired. But Chen Fu''s face was always smiling, as if such a life made him very satisfied. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan''s heart is even heavier. Instead of going in, he kept waiting outside. Zhou Yuan didn''t go in until it was dark and all the customers left. Father Chen immediately came over and said enthusiastically, "young man, I just found that you have been outside. You must be in a hurry. Come in quickly." "What would you like to eat?" Chen Fu brought the menu. Zhou Yuan didn''t order, but smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, do you remember me?" Father Chen was stunned. Looking at Zhou Yuan carefully, he did feel familiar, but he couldn''t recognize it for a moment: "you are..." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said softly, "I''m Chen Ping''s good friend." Suddenly, father Chen was stunned. Chen Fu stared at Zhou Yuan in surprise. A moment later, his surprise turned into great shock. His eyes staring at Zhou Yuan even trembled violently. Chen Fu knows very well that Chen Ping has many friends, but only one can be called a good friend over the years. "Are you Xiaoyuan? Are you back?" Chen Fu said in shock. Zhou Yuan nodded. Before, father Chen had always called him Xiao Yuan. At this moment, I am still very kind. The shock on Chen Fu''s face was even stronger: "where have you been in the past seven years? The whole cloud city is saying that you fell off the broken soul cliff." Zhou Yuan smiled casually and said, "I did fall down, but I was lucky and was saved by someone." Father Chen took a breath and said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re all right. After all, your parents are gone. If you have another long and short, the Zhou family will..." At this point, father Chen immediately shut up and apologized, "sorry, Xiao Yuan, I mentioned something I shouldn''t have mentioned." Zhou Yuan shook his head: "Uncle Chen, it''s okay. It''s no secret about my parents." A moment later. Zhou Yuan said seriously, "Uncle Chen, you''ve suffered all these years. I''ve implicated you and Chen Ping." Father Chen was stunned. Then his face showed some displeasure and said, "Xiao Yuan, what are you talking about!" "Don''t listen to the nonsense of those people outside. Even if my Chen family is down now, Chen Ping and I have never blamed you and the Zhou family!" "These are villains who rely on the strong to bully the weak and do evil. They take the opportunity to harm me. It has nothing to do with you and the Zhou family!" When Chen Fu said this, he took a big sip of wine and said angrily, "it''s said that your Zhou family had an accident because they did something harmful to Cloud City, but I don''t believe it!" "Chen Ping and I know exactly what the Zhou family is like. The Zhou family wouldn''t have done anything harmful to Cloud City." "Someone deliberately targeted the Zhou family!" "The Zhou family shouldn''t be like this!" Chen Fu was so excited that he even had water mist in his eyes and clenched his fists. He felt sorry for the Zhou family and the injustice of the Zhou family. Zhou Yuan was very moved. Everything that Chen Fu created by himself turned into nothing overnight. He not only didn''t blame him at all, but also sincerely acted unfairly for the Zhou family. The Chen family is worth protecting all his life. "My Zhou family really shouldn''t end like this today." Zhou Yuan''s eyes glittered and his tone was cold for a few minutes. "Now, I''m back. God owes everything to the Zhou family. I''ll take it all back with my own hands." Zhou Yuan looked at Chen''s father and said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, you can go back soon." Father Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand what Zhou Yuan meant by "you can go back". Just then, the door of the tavern was kicked open. A dozen strong men with strong breath rushed in. They all have murder weapons such as iron bars and steel knives in their hands. As soon as he entered the door, he angrily scolded Chen Fu. "Chen lame, we tiger asked you to get out of the South Street. How dare you do business here? Do you take our tiger''s words as a wind in your ears? Don''t you want the other leg!" Chen Fu''s face sank. But in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, there was a faint sense of killing slowly. Chapter 22 "Chen lame, brother Hu knew you wouldn''t close the tavern honestly, so let''s drive you away in person." the bald man, led by him, said angrily. These ten strong men have been rebuilt in Lingtai for three or four times. Chen Fu''s cultivation talent is very poor. He is only in his forties. Where can bear the momentum of these people. Father Chen looked ugly and said, "our family pointed to the tavern to survive. Brother Hu asked me to close the door. How can we live?" The bald man''s eyes stood up and shouted angrily, "I don''t care how you live! As long as you pack up and go away now, I may not embarrass you." Father Chen was also angry: "you are trying to kill me!" The bald man lost patience for a moment. He grabbed Chen''s father''s collar and said in a cold voice: "Chen lame, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. It really annoyed brother Hu. Don''t say that the tavern is closed. Your life is not guaranteed!" The threat of red fruit. Father Chen''s face was very ugly. How can their family survive without a tavern? Just then. A cold voice suddenly sounded. "You are limited to three, release your hand, and then get out of here with these people, or you will leave your hand." Zhou Yuan was expressionless and looked at the bald man as if he were looking at a corpse. The bald man was stunned first, then frowned and shouted angrily, "boy, who are you? Even brother Hu''s business?" But Zhou Yuan did not respond, but stretched out a finger: "one..." The bald man smiled coldly: "horse, you really dare to threaten me. I don''t think your fingers want it." Zhou Yuan was still expressionless: "two..." The bald man was completely angry: "one who stepped on the horse ignored brother Hu''s words and one who dared to threaten me. More and more people are looking for death these days." "Give it to me, break the other leg of Chen lame, and the boy will kill and feed the dog!" the bald man waved his hand, and the strong man behind him rushed towards Zhou Yuan and Chen father. Seeing this scene, Chen Fu was desperate. From today on, I''m afraid he will live on the streets Just then, Zhou Yuanping''s voice sounded. "Three!" The moment Zhou Yuan finished counting three, the magnificent breath burst out from Zhou Yuan''s body, sweeping away like a wave. The next second, Zhou Yuan disappeared in place. Then there were screams. In the twinkling of an eye, all the strong men who rushed to Chen Fu fell strangely. Some broke their arms and some broke their big legs. They rolled all over the ground and screamed. Chen Fu was stunned. He couldn''t believe looking at Zhou Yuan. Haven''t seen you for seven years. Has Xiao Yuan been so powerful? The bald man was stunned. What''s going on? But he only felt a flower in front of him. Zhou Yuan already appeared in front of him. The bald man was shocked. Zhou Yuan''s face was cold, stared at the bald man, and said coldly, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish your hand. I want it." The voice just fell. Zhou Yuan''s palm was cut out, and the meat palm was even harder than refined steel. brush A strong wind blew and the bald man''s hand was cut off directly. The fracture is as smooth as a mirror and terrible. ah The bald man held his arm and shouted in pain. Bang Zhou Yuan stepped on him and asked coldly, "who is brother Hu? Why did you let Uncle Chen close the door!" The bald man felt that he was out of breath and was so frightened that he quickly explained: "brother Hu''s name is Wang Hu, because Chen lame... Boss Chen robbed his business, so he wanted to drive boss Chen away..." It turns out that although Chen Fu''s tavern is small in scale, its business is continuous, so Wang Hu''s Tavern doesn''t have much business, so Wang Hu will drive Chen Fu away. In this way, his tavern can be a dominant one. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s mouth curled up in a cold arc: "think of a dominant family? Unfortunately, it won''t be you." "Take me to see Wang Hu!" Zhou Yuansong opened his feet and the bald man was scared to lead the way. Chen Fu was stunned. When he came back and wanted to stop Zhou Yuan, it was already late. Chen Fu hurried to catch up. ¡­¡­ Marriott tavern. Wang Hu''s territory. In South Street, few people dare to provoke Wang Hu. Because Wang Hu is the subordinate of Duan Kun of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. On weekdays, Wang Hu''s bullying and those who dared to rob his business were blown away by him. At this time, Wang Hu smiled and said, "Chen lame should have been solved. Hum, dare to rob my business and dig my own grave!" Just as his voice fell. The door of the tavern was kicked open. Zhou Yuan strode in with a bald man. As soon as he shook his arm, the bald man hit a table. The table burst and broke to pieces. Wang Hu looked at the bald man whose eyes fainted and frowned. Didn''t I ask him to drive away Chen lame? Why was he beaten by a boy? Moreover, Wang Hu saw that Zhou Yuan''s strength was not weak, so he didn''t act rashly. Wang Hu asked coldly, "boy, who are you?" Zhou Yuan did not answer, but glanced at him indifferently and asked, "are you wang Hu?" How dare you ignore me? Wang Hu frowned, waved his palm and said angrily, "since you know I''m wang Hu and dare to hit me, you have great courage." Hula all at once. Wang Hu''s men immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. At this time, Chen Fu just came. As soon as he entered the door, Chen Fu saw Zhou Yuan surrounded by dozens of Wang Hu. He was shocked and quickly whispered to Zhou Yuan, "Xiao Yuan, you''re too impulsive. We shouldn''t come here." He wanted to stop Zhou Yuan, but he couldn''t catch up with Zhou Yuan at his speed. They have already offended Wang Hu by beating the bald man. Now they are looking for him on their own initiative. Isn''t that tantamount to throwing themselves into the net? Confused! At this time, Wang Hu understood and sneered, "Chen lame, you can find a powerful helper and beat all my men." Father Chen suddenly changed his face and apologized: "brother Hu, we shouldn''t hit your men. I apologize to you." However, at this time, Zhou Yuan''s faint voice sounded. "Wang Hu, I not only beat your men, but also beat you next." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent. Then there was a wave of laughter. Someone wants to beat them, brother tiger. That''s funny. It''s a big joke. Wang Hu was also amused and said, "should I say you have courage, or do you know how to live or die?" "In this way, I''ll give you a chance. Call me and see if you can get out of me." As soon as Wang Hu''s words were finished, Zhou Yuan moved. No sign at all. Everyone didn''t react. Snap A clear and loud slap sounded. At this moment, the audience was silent. Everyone seemed petrified. This boy really... Hit brother tiger? Wang Hu''s face swelled up. His mouth was full of blood. When he licked his tongue, he lost three teeth. Boom Anger rose in an instant, and Lingtai territory was rebuilt into seven, which broke out in an instant. Wang Hu''s angry appearance was almost like eating people. He roared, "boy, I think you''re looking for death!" Chapter 23 "How dare you beat me when you step on a horse!" Wang Hu was furious like a furious tiger. He didn''t expect that the boy really dared to beat him! And broke three of his teeth. This is no longer bold, but despises him at all! Look down on him! However, Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "didn''t you ask me to hit you? Since you let me fight, I''ll fight." Then he shrugged and looked innocent. This made Wang Hu really mad. Then he waved his big hand and shouted angrily, "give it to me and kill the boy!" A hula. All the men behind Wang Hu attacked Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also moved. Bang Bang Zhou Yuan seems like a fish in water. He shuttles flexibly among these people. Everywhere he goes, one person will be hit and fly out. In just three seconds, more than a dozen people passed out. At this moment, all of Wang Hu''s other men stopped, and no one dared to take another step forward. They''re scared. Where can they beat such a cruel man? Wang Hu was also surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. At this time. Zhou Yuan''s body flashed, kicked Wang Hu''s stomach and flew out directly. Wang Hu felt as if he had been hit hard by a huge stone. He was tumbling in his stomach. As soon as he wanted to struggle, he was trampled on his chest by Zhou Yuan, and it became very difficult to breathe. Zhou Yuan bent down and stared at Wang Hu. He asked coldly, "do you have a problem if I hit you?" Arrogance! Incomparable arrogance! All of Wang Hu''s men were stunned. They had never seen such arrogant people. Hit someone and ask if they have any comments? Are you the devil? Wang Huqi couldn''t do it, but he didn''t dare to do it again. He knew he was not an opponent, so he quickly waved to one of his men. The man immediately understood and left the tavern quickly. This scene, of course, did not escape Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Is it useful to call people? How many come, how many go out! Wang Hu stared at Zhou Yuan and said in a deep voice, "boy, do you know who''s behind me? You hit me. Do you think about the consequences?" Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t need to know. As for the consequences, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." Zhou Yuan''s calm appearance made Wang Cheng almost angry. It was the first time that someone despised him so much. Wang Cheng said in a deep voice again, "boy, have you heard of Jincheng chamber of Commerce? To tell you the truth, my boss is not only a cruel man in Jincheng chamber of Commerce, but also a popular man around Hou Jincheng. Do you think my boss will let you go if you beat me?" Zhou Yuan was expressionless and silent. Seeing this, Wang Hu smiled wildly. "Why? Are you scared? Weren''t you very powerful just now? Weren''t you arrogant? Why didn''t you dare to speak when you heard Jincheng chamber of Commerce?" although Wang Hu was trampled on his chest by Zhou Yuan, he was full of confidence. Who is not afraid when ordinary people hear about Jincheng chamber of Commerce? I''m afraid the boy has been scared silly. Wang Hu even began to threaten: "boy, I''ve sent someone to call my boss. If you have seed, don''t go. When my boss comes, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Zhou Yuan was still expressionless. Even if Hou Jincheng came, if he dared to say "no" to Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan would kill him without hesitation. Zhou Yuan wanted to see where Wang Hu came from. Then he said, "OK, I won''t go. I''ll play with you today." Then he lifted his feet and let go of Wang Hu. The surrounding men immediately went to help Wang Hu stand up. But now. Chen''s father has been extremely afraid. Although he is just an ordinary person, he has never been in contact with those big forces, and he doesn''t know who Wang Hu''s boss is. But the reputation of Jincheng chamber of commerce is like thunder! That''s one of the few ruthless forces in Cloud City! Even some big families are reluctant to provoke. Chen Fu never thought that the man behind Wang Hu was from Jincheng chamber of Commerce. If you know, how dare he oppose Wang Hu. Chen Fu hurriedly said to Wang Hu, "brother tiger, we were wrong and offended you. We apologize to you immediately..." Wang Hu immediately interrupted Chen Fu''s words and sneered, "ha ha, apologize? Just hit me and apologize? Do you really think I''m a good bully?" "I Wang Hu put my words here. Today, neither of you can leave unharmed!" After that, Wang Hu looked at Zhou Yuan and said fiercely, "boy, my boss will come right away. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t let you go!" Hearing this, father Chen turned pale. He can be beaten, but Xiao Yuan can''t. Xiaoyuan had nothing to do with it. It was because of him that he was involved. Father Chen begged Wang Hu again and said, "brother Hu, this is all because of me today. It has nothing to do with Xiao Yuan. You can count on me for what Xiao Yuan did wrong. You can deal with me. You have a lot of adults. Don''t involve Xiao Yuan." Wang Hu looked at Chen Fu with frightened eyes and said with a sneer, "now you know you''re afraid? What did you do just now? It''s too late to beg for mercy! You two can wait to die." Chen Fu''s face was deathly gray. But Zhou Yuan was very moved. He didn''t expect Chen Fu to plead for him. Then Zhou Yuan patted Chen''s father''s hand and comforted him, "Uncle Chen, don''t worry, they can''t hurt us." Chen Fu didn''t know why Zhou Yuan was so calm and worried more. Xiaoyuan is really powerful. He can beat Wang Hu. He can''t be the opponent of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. Father Chen quickly whispered, "Xiao Yuan, you haven''t been here for years. You don''t know the terrible of Jincheng chamber of Commerce! When the people of Jincheng chamber of Commerce come, you can''t go away. It''s still time to go with your strength. Go yourself, don''t worry..." Bang However, before Chen Fu finished his words, the door of the tavern was opened. An astonishing figure strode in. Chen Fu''s face was instantly pale. I can''t go. It''s too late. When Wang Hu saw the visitor, he was delighted for a moment. He hurried forward and said respectfully, "brother Kun, you have finally come." Wang Hu''s boss is Fu Kun. Fu Kun nodded casually and said coldly, "all right, stop talking nonsense. Where are the people who hit your tavern? I''ll see who is so bold and dares to act wildly in Duan Kun''s territory!" Wang Hu immediately pointed to Zhou Yuan and said angrily, "brother Kun, that''s the pub that the boy smashed! He also hurt me and more than ten of my brothers!" Fu Kun looked in the direction of Wang Hu''s fingers. At this look, his eyes widened in an instant. However, before Fu Kun opened his mouth, Zhou Yuan said coldly, "Fu Kun, I''m running wild in your territory. Do you want to teach me a lesson?" When that comes out. The men around were stunned again, all frowning and staring at Zhou Yuan. How dare this boy talk to Fu Kun like that? Don''t you want to live? Wang Hu was more directly angry and pointed to Zhou Yuan and said fiercely, "boy, you dare to talk to brother Kun like this. Do you think you have a long life?" Wang Hu is not afraid of anything now. What if your boy is stronger than me? I have brother Kun to support me now. Just wait to be beaten to death by brother Kun!! Chapter 24 When Wang Hu finished, he caught a glimpse of Fu Kun beside him, who was like an angry Beast, and his anger erupted at any time. At that moment, Wang Hu sneered in his heart. He knew brother Kun''s temper. If you annoy brother Kun, you have been sentenced to death. Wang Hu sneered. He seemed to have seen the picture of Zhou Yuan being killed on the spot. At this time. Fu Kun moved. Snap A crisp sound suddenly sounded. Then, Wang Hu covered his face in amazement and looked at Fu Kun at a loss: "brother Kun, why did you hit me?" Fu Kun is furious. Zhou Yuan is the only one who can save the life of boss Hou. You''ve been provoked. It''s good not to kill you. Dare you ask why! "Kneel down and apologize to the expert!" Fu Kun shouted angrily. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Why did brother Kun beat Wang Hu and let him make amends? Besides, brother Kun calls that boy an expert? What the hell is going on? Wang Hu was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. Fu Kun was angry. He pressed his palm and a strong pressure directly on Wang Hu: "are you deaf? I said to let you kneel down!" Wang Hu is only the seventh restoration of Lingtai. How can he bear the pressure of Fu Kun. With a bang, Wang Hu hit his knees heavily on the ground. Although Wang Hu didn''t know what was going on, he dared not disobey Fu Kun and quickly apologized to Zhou Yuan: "expert, I''m sorry." At this time. Fu Kun quickly stepped forward and knelt heavily on one knee, even breaking the ground. Kneeling in front of Zhou Yuan, Fu Kun hugged his fist with both hands and solemnly said, "please forgive me. It''s Fu Kun''s bad custody that has provoked you. Fu Kun is willing to accept all the punishment of the expert." At this time, Fu Kun really seemed to have done something wrong and was ready to accept punishment. This scene surprised Wang Hu and his men behind him. Everyone was blindfolded, as if petrified. Wang Hu knelt down. Why did brother Kun kneel down for this boy? Who can tell us what''s going on!! At this time, Chen Fu was even more numb and even forgot to breathe. The people of Jincheng chamber of Commerce, who have always been domineering, kneel down to Xiaoyuan? Who is Xiaoyuan? Fu Kun had been kneeling in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, so he couldn''t get up. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "get up." "Yes." Fu Kun got up and respectfully asked Zhou Yuan, "expert, did Wang Hu offend you before?" Zhou Yuan glanced at Wang Hu and said with a casual smile, "I didn''t offend, but threatened me." Hearing this, Fu Kun suddenly burst into two anger in his eyes: "waste, dare to threaten an expert and die!" When the voice fell, Fu Kun grabbed it with his big hand, and a burst of Qi directly sucked Wang Hu out of thin air. Then, Fu Kun was a foot without warning. The speed was so fast that Wang Hu didn''t even react. Click The sound of Wang Hu''s broken knees made a crowd of his men tremble. The incomparable pain changed Wang Hu''s face. But he didn''t dare to shout. Because he was afraid to shout out and was directly killed by Fu Kun. "Expert, what do you want to do with this waste?" Fu Kun asked seriously. At this moment, all his men felt strange. They remember that it was Wang Hu who asked Fu Kun to help teach the boy a lesson. How did Fu Kun teach Wang Hu in the end? And Wang Hu is more timid and dare not speak. Where could he have imagined that he provoked such terror. Even Fu Kun has great respect for him. Who the hell is he!! In Wang Hu''s frightened eyes, Zhou Yuan came to him and said in a cold voice: "just now you seem to have said that when your boss comes, you will make my life worse than death; you said that even if I kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t let me go; you also said that Uncle Chen and I don''t want to leave unharmed." Wang Hu was frightened and did not dare to say a word. Zhou Yuan was condescending, looked at Wang Hu, who was pressed on the ground by Fu Kun, and asked coldly, "now, your boss is coming. I want to know how you make my life worse than death? How not to let me go? How not to let me leave unharmed?" Three questions in succession frightened Wang Hu. Especially those cold eyes without any emotion. Being stared at by those eyes, Wang Hu felt as if he were in hell, as if he had been killed by an evil ghost. Unconsciously, his back was all wet. Just a glance scared him to death. Wang Hu seemed to see that the sickle of the God of death had been put on his neck. He begged for mercy and said, "expert, I look down on others and shouldn''t provoke you. Don''t worry about me. I''m a dog. I''m an envoy. I.. As long as the expert let me go and doesn''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything!" At this time, Wang Hu is like a pug, desperately begging his master''s forgiveness. Zhou Yuan looked at him coldly with an expressionless face. He has no pity for such a person. If it hadn''t happened to him today, I''m afraid Chen Shu would have really broken his other leg. At that time, Uncle Chen''s family will be destroyed. So, even if Wang Hu asks for mercy again. Zhou Yuan won''t let him go. Invisibly, a cold killing intention emanated from Zhou Yuan. Wang Hu immediately panicked and shouted, "expert, expert, don''t kill me. I know it''s wrong. I swear I''ll lick your shoes and be your dog as long as the expert spars my life." In order to live, Wang Hu ignored everything. However, Zhou Yuan shook his head indifferently and said, "you don''t deserve to be a dog." Whew As soon as he pointed out, a real Yuan directly disappeared into Wang Hu''s eyebrows and died on the spot. At this moment, the tavern was silent. All the men were frightened and didn''t even dare to breathe. Their former boss, Wang Hu, died like this? Fu Kun glanced at Wang Hu''s body coldly. He had no pity for Wang Hu''s death. Wang Hu looks down on others and annoys experts. It''s not a pity to die. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "Fu Kun, Wang Hu is dead and the Marriott tavern is ownerless. From now on, the Marriott tavern will be owned by Uncle Chen, OK?" "Of course, I''ll change the name of the tavern tomorrow." Fu Kun agreed without hesitation. Then he said to Chen Fu, "look how old you are than me, I''ll call you brother Chen. If brother Chen has any difficulties in the future, you can come to me directly. If someone annoys you, just mention my name." Chen Fu was flattered. The people of Jincheng chamber of commerce were so polite to him and hurriedly said, "OK, OK." and. Today, not only did he keep his job in Ruyi tavern, but also got Marriott tavern in a muddle headed way. All this is like a dream. But father Chen knew that Zhou Yuan had brought all this to him. Chen Fu looked at Zhou Yuan deeply. Seven years later, Zhou Yuan changed too much and gave him too many surprises. At this time, Fu Kun said to Zhou Yuan in a low voice: "expert, what about our boss hou..." Zhou Yuan naturally knew what he was going to say, nodded and said, "I won''t kill him. Go back and tell Hou Jincheng that I''m satisfied with him. I''ll find him myself tomorrow." Hearing this, Fu Kun was very happy and quickly thanked: "thank you, master." Seeing that Zhou Yuan was leaving, Fu Kun hurried forward and said, "expert, I''ll see you off." "No." Zhou Yuan waved and refused, so he left with Chen Fu. Chapter 25 Zhou Yuan and Chen Fu left Marriott and went back to Ruyi first. Before, the tavern was in a mess because of the trouble caused by that group of people. Zhou Yuan said, "Uncle Chen, this tavern is small in scale and in a bad location. Otherwise, don''t operate here. From tomorrow, Uncle Chen, you will be the boss of Marriott tavern." Compared with Marriott tavern, Ruyi tavern does not need to continue to operate. But Chen Fu shook his head: "Ruyi tavern is the place where I paid the most sweat and effort after I left the Oriental restaurant. It''s like my child. I can''t give it up easily." Zhou Yuan understood Chen''s father''s idea. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Uncle Chen, do you think it''s OK to leave Ruyi tavern to others? You don''t have to worry, but you''re still the owner of Ruyi tavern." Chen Fu''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s really very good, but who will manage it?" Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said, "leave it to me. Uncle Chen, you can rest assured to be the boss of Marriott tavern. Don''t worry about anything else." Father Chen immediately agreed and handed it over to Zhou Yuan. He put a hundred hearts into it. After that, father Chen asked, "Xiaoyuan, where have you been these years? Even the people of Jincheng chamber of commerce are afraid of you. How can you become so powerful?" Zhou Yuan was silent. He can''t say that he has been living in another world - the demon world for the past seven years. This kind of thing is too ridiculous. Even if he said it, Chen Fu would not believe it. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "I met a powerful teacher who taught me to practice. Jincheng chamber of Commerce was polite to me because it owed me a favor." Chen Fu was relieved. Then he grabbed Zhou Yuan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yuan, I still have to thank you for today''s things. If I didn''t have you, I really don''t know how to get through it." "Uncle Chen, you''re welcome between us." Zhou Yuan didn''t care to wave his hand. Then he asked, "by the way, Uncle Chen, why don''t you see Chen Ping?" Referring to Chen Ping, Chen''s father showed pride on his face and said, "ah Ping was in the demon hunting guild. Originally, the income from Ruyi tavern was enough for our father and son to live, but ah Ping wanted to make more money, so he joined the demon hunting guild." Zhou Yuan nodded. Since he knew Chen Ping, Chen Ping has been very sensible. Chen Ping must not want his father to be so tired before he went to work in the demon hunting guild. Now that he knows Chen Ping''s situation, Zhou Yuan doesn''t intend to stay more. "Uncle Chen, I''ll go first and come to see you when I''m free." "OK." After saying goodbye to father Chen, Zhou Yuan Dynasty went to Tianqing college. At this time In the Marriott tavern. Once Wang Hu''s men, they still haven''t recovered from the shock. None of them expected that Wang Hu, the seven heavy king of Lingtai, would die so simply. At this time, Fu Kun ordered: "you dispose of Wang Hu''s body and redecorate the tavern. From tomorrow, Marriott tavern will be owned by brother Chen." This matter was put forward by an expert. Naturally, he dare not neglect it at all. A subordinate asked timidly, "brother Kun, who is that expert? Is he more powerful than brother Kun?" Hearing this, Fu Kun immediately raised his eyes, glared at the man and scolded, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. In the future, you should all keep your eyes bright. If I know who of you has provoked the expert and brother Chen, don''t blame me for being ruthless." All the men were shocked and said in unison, "yes, brother Kun." ¡­¡­ meanwhile Tianqing College Ren Yagang has just finished teaching. But she frowned and looked worried. "Did I say too much during the day? Would it hurt his heart?" Ren Ya whispered. She thought she could say it mildly, but she was very angry at that time, so she said it without much thought. Now in retrospect, she regretted it very much. Ren Ya whispered, "he won''t hate me for this..." At this time, Ren Ya thought of the "pill" given to her by Zhou Yuan. She took out the "pill" from her arms and looked carefully. Although it was very similar to real, Ren Ya finally shook her head. Obviously, she thought that Zhou Yuangen could not have a real pill. Just then. A figure flashed past Ren ya, and the pill in her hand was taken away directly. A flash of panic flashed in Ren Ya''s eyes. A woman in a tutor''s uniform stared at her with a sneer. Liu Ru. A tutor of Tianqing college. But different from Ren ya, she doesn''t have that kind of pure beauty, no proud figure, and no men lined up to pursue. Therefore, Liu Ru is very jealous of Ren ya. Why can Ren Ya be born beautiful! Why can Ren ya get thousands of favors! Why can''t I compare with her! Liu Ru played with the pill in her hand and asked with a smile, "Ren ya, where did you come from?" "It has nothing to do with you." Ren Ya said coldly. Liu Ru disdained cold hum and said, "hum, this pill is fake at first sight. What arrogance do you pretend to be with me?" Ren Ya''s face is cold. Is the pill true or false? Where does it come from? What does it have to do with you, Liu Ru! Ren Ya stretched out her hand and said coldly, "Liu Ru, give it back to me quickly!" But Liu Ru obviously didn''t mean to return it at all. She continued to sneer and said, "you care so much about a fake pill. Won''t it be given to you by a little lover?" Ren Ya looked pale and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you." Liu Ru eyebrows light pick, yin and Yang strange airway: "can''t really have a little lover, who is it?" Ren Ya frowned. She knew that Liu Ru was deliberately embarrassing her. She said impatiently, "it has nothing to do with you. Return the pill to me quickly!" Liu Ru''s face suddenly changed. What she can''t stand most is Ren Ya''s face. At that moment, Liu Ru''s face became cold and said in a cold voice, "Ren ya, do you know how much I hate you?" "Because of your existence, I can''t get any attention. As long as you appear, you will steal all the limelight from me. You make me less valued by others." "I hate you!" Liu Ru raised the pill and sneered, "since this fake pill was sent by your little lover, I''ll destroy it and let you taste heartache!" After that, Liu Ru directly threw the pill on the ground, and then raised her foot and stepped on it. At this moment, Ren Ya''s heart tightened sharply. Although the pill was fake, it was given to her by Zhou Yuan after all. It was so ruined. How could she explain to Zhou Yuan? "No!" Ren Ya shouted in panic. But Liu Ru sneered. She just wanted to see Ren Ya panicked. In this way, her heart can be balanced. But just then. A dark shadow flashed across. Then, the man slapped Liu Ru and flew out. The man quickly picked up the pill and held it in the palm of his hand. He was breathing fast, his eyes were shining, and his face was full of excitement, as if he had found some kind of treasure. Chapter 26 That is an old man. The old man wore a black robe, his hair was scattered, and his beard was not trimmed. He was sloppy and could not see his face at all. He looked like a tramp. But the old man exudes an amazing smell. Just that breath made Ren ya a little out of breath. The old man carefully held the pill in his hand for fear of damaging it. His eyes were shining with ecstasy, and he said to himself excitedly: "white, round, flawless, perfect..." Then the old man put his finger on the pill and flicked it gently. The pill fell off a layer of skin. At the moment, the pill changed its shape. I saw that there were nine fine lines on the surface of the pill. These lines are not artificially carved, but like the uncanny workmanship of nature, the lines are naturally born. Seeing this, the old man''s hands even began to tremble slightly, and suddenly shouted excitedly, "nine stripes, it''s a product of nine stripes!" Ren Ya was startled by the old man''s behavior. At this time, Liu Ru shouted angrily and suddenly came. "Dead old man, don''t you have eyes? You hit me, you know?" Liu Ru angrily went straight to the old man. Liu Ru was almost mad. How dare this dead old man hit her! Don''t you know who she is? Just as she had just entered the three meter range of the old man, a flash of anger flashed in the old man''s eyes, and then a wave of anger rushed straight to her in an instant. "Get out!" The old man shouted angrily. Liu Ru had no resistance and was overturned by the air wave in an instant. The strong man of Disha territory! At this moment, Liu Ru''s face changed greatly. The ruined old man in front of me is a strong man in the land! At this time, the old man raised his head, looked at Liu Ru with cold eyes and said angrily, "what were you going to do with this pill just now?" At this moment, Ren Ya and Liu Ru finally saw the old man''s face. A strong shock flashed in their eyes. Liu Ru''s complexion was even more pale in an instant, and her eyes gushed out with great panic. She spoke stutteringly: "Han, Han, elder Han..." Han Qishan The elder of Tianqing college. Most importantly, Han Qishan is the only pharmacist in Tianqing college. How noble is the herbalist? Han Qishan has such a high position in Tianqing university that even the dean is respectful to him. Han Qishan is devoted to studying medicine refining. He is an out and out drug refining madman. On weekdays, Han Qishan practices medicine in his own residence. He never participates in anything in the college and basically doesn''t show up. Many people haven''t even seen Han Qishan. Liu Rugen did not expect that Han Qishan, who never appeared, should appear here today. What scares her even more is that she just scolded Han Qishan. Insult the elder, and the crime will be even worse! Liu Ru was too frightened to speak. At this time, Han Qishan shouted angrily again: "are you deaf? I''m asking you, what did you just want to do with this pill?" Liu Ru was stunned at first, then pointed to Ren Ya and said angrily, "elder Han, she took out the fake pill. As a College Tutor, she took out the fake pill, which is an insult to the tutor''s identity, so I want to destroy the fake pill." Hearing this, Han Qishan''s angry body trembled, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. Seeing this, Liu Ru immediately looked coldly at Ren Ya and said with a sneer: elder Han has always been very serious about refining medicine. It depends on how you explain this fake pill. She believes that Han Qishan will definitely teach Ren ya a lesson and even resign as Ren Ya''s mentor. At the thought of this, Liu Ru showed a proud smile on her face. Ren ya, Ren ya, in the future, our identity will be very different. When you see me, you can only walk away. However. Just then! Liu Ru suddenly felt that she was shrouded in terrible anger. She suddenly found that Han Qishan was glaring at herself, as if to tear her apart. Liu Ru wondered, "elder Han, why are you..." But Liu Ru finished talking. Han Qishan waved his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, a person''s high Zhenyuan palm instantly solidified and directly pumped Liu Ru out three feet away. Liu Ru struggled to get up and asked with a panic on her face, "elder Han, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you hit me?" Why did you hit you? Hearing this, Han Qishan was even more angry. Originally, Han Qishan wanted to go out looking for medicinal materials, but he passed here by chance. As soon as I passed here, I smelled an extremely strong smell of pills. Later, I saw someone trying to destroy pills. Such a perfect pill should be destroyed! How does this make Han Qishan angry? Han Qishan held up the white pill and shouted angrily to Liu Ru, "this is a genuine nine grain pill, but you''re going to destroy it. You still said you didn''t do anything wrong?" The pill is divided into one to nine grades, and each grade is divided into one to nine grades. One product and one pattern are the lowest and nine products and nine patterns are the highest. Han Qishan said this. Liu Ru was stunned and shocked. Is the pill Ren Ya took out real? How is this possible!! It was not only Liu Ru who was shocked. Ren Ya also couldn''t believe it and widened her eyes. Did... She misunderstand Zhou Yuan? At this time, Han Qishan shouted angrily to Liu Ru again: "for me, your life is not noble at all, but I don''t want to kill. From today on, you are not allowed to appear in Tianqing college, let alone in front of me!" "Let me see you again, die!" Liu Ru''s face was pale without any blood. She couldn''t think of it. She just wanted to tease Ren ya, but in the end she dug her own grave. "Get out!" Han Qishan threw her big hand. Liu Ru was thrown away like garbage and crashed into a wall. With the strength of Han Qishan, Liu Ru is disabled for life even if she does not die. Liu Ru is completely abandoned. After that, Han Qishan looked at Ren Ya and asked, "little girl, is this pill yours?" Ren Ya shook her head and said truthfully, "it''s not mine. It''s from a friend." "Where did he get this pill?" Han Qishan asked eagerly. Ren Ya remembered that Zhou Yuan said that the pill was made by himself, but she still wouldn''t believe it. At most, it was obtained by chance. Ren Ya finally shook her head and replied, "I don''t know." Han Qishan returned the pill to Ren ya, and then said quite seriously, "go back and tell him to come to the medicine pavilion with this pill tomorrow morning and tell him that if he wants to learn medicine refining, I can take him as an apprentice." Hearing this, Ren Ya was stunned and then turned into a great surprise. If Zhou Yuanzhen can become an apprentice of elder Han, the road ahead is enough to describe it as plain sailing. This will certainly make him calm and no longer frivolous Thinking of this, Ren Ya immediately thanked Han Qishan excitedly: "thank you, elder Han. I will tell him." Han Qishan nodded and left. Ren Ya returns to Lingxi Pavilion. At this time, Zhou Yuan has been waiting in the yard Chapter 27 "Back?" Ren Ya whispered. Zhou Yuan nodded and smiled at Ren ya. When Ren Ya saw Zhou Yuan''s smile, she didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Because the pill was true, she completely misunderstood Zhou Yuan, and she said such ugly words. A moment later, Ren Ya went to Zhou Yuan, bowed her head and said with great guilt: "Zhou Yuan, I said a lot of ugly things to you during the day. I misunderstood you. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry with me." Zhou Yuan was stunned and then smiled faintly: "I''ve never been angry with you." Hearing this, Ren Ya was relieved that she was not hated by him, so she was relieved. After that, Ren Ya smiled and said mysteriously, "next, I want to tell you a good news. Don''t be too shocked..." After that, Ren Ya told Zhou Yuan what Han Qishan said. He also told Zhou Yuan how high Han Qishan''s position in Tianqing University was. Ren Ya said for more than ten minutes, and then said quite seriously, "elder Han is the only herbalist in the college. If you worship him as a teacher, you can become a real herbalist." "You should know how noble a herbalist is. Even those who are strong in the land have great respect for a star herbalist. Zhou Yuan, this is an opportunity. You must not miss it..." Ren Ya sincerely hopes that Zhou Yuan can fade his frivolous attitude and make more progress. When you become a herbalist, you can have a place in Cloud City "Not interested." However, before Ren Ya finished, Zhou Yuan spit out three words. Ren Ya was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to refuse. Don''t you want such an opportunity? Ren Ya persuaded again: "Zhou Yuan, this opportunity is really once in a lifetime. If you miss it, you''ll miss it all your life. Think about it again." Zhou Yuan could not help frowning. What can be considered? First, he already had a teacher. He swore to himself that he would only worship the old man as a teacher in his life and never a second teacher. Second, what qualifications does Han Qishan have to teach him medicine refining? And if he wants to see me, I''m going? What is he? Zhou Yuan still shook his head and said firmly, "I''m not interested." Then he went straight to the house. What is this? Completely rejected? Ren Ya looked at Zhou Yuan''s back and a touch of anger emerged from her pretty face. "Zhou Yuan, stop!" Ren Ya suddenly called Zhou Yuan. "Anything else?" Zhou Yuan turned around. Ren Ya stared at Zhou Yuan, her pretty face turned red and said, "Zhou Yuan, this is a great opportunity. Why don''t you cherish it? Do you want to do nothing all your life?" "Do you think you can think highly of yourself if you know hou Jincheng and let Jincheng chamber of commerce respect you?" "Jincheng chamber of commerce just doesn''t belong to the barbaric forces that have always bullied people. If you mix with them, you will only deviate from the right path more and more, and sooner or later you will collude with them." "I thought the pill was true. I misunderstood you because of it, but now it seems that you really don''t have any ambition!" Hear that. Zhou Yuan couldn''t help getting angry. He didn''t understand why Ren Ya said that about him. He never did nothing! But he didn''t want to explain. "Ren ya, don''t define me easily before you know me thoroughly." Zhou Yuan opened his mouth indifferently. When the conversation changed, he said sternly: "in addition, Han Qishan wants to see me and let him come in person." Then he went straight into the house. Ren Ya was almost angry and crying. Why is this man so self-motivated? He just doesn''t appreciate it when it''s clearly for his good! Also, let Mr. Han personally come to see you. How do you say that? Up to now, the attitude is still so frivolous. Ren Ya was disappointed When Zhou Yuan returned to the room, he took off the gray jade hanging around his neck. He intends to study it again. The secret of jade made him care very much. Zhou Yuan''s spiritual awareness covered the jade, and then released a real yuan close to the jade. This time, as Zhou Yuan expected, the jade absorbed the true yuan in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s spiritual consciousness clearly felt the barrier on the jade surface. It''s not an ordinary barrier, but a seal. And there is more than one seal, but Ten times!! Zhou Yuan could feel that only by breaking all the seals could he pry into the secrets of the jade. With his current strength, he can''t even break the first seal. Ten seals, one is better than one. What kind of strength does the tenth seal need? So far, Zhou Yuan''s heart has been stormy and murmured: "what''s in the jade that needs so many and so strong seals to imprison!" ¡­¡­ the second day. Zhou Yuan walked out of the room and found that Ren Ya had gone to teach. Thinking of what happened last night, his tone may be too harsh. Zhou Yuan shook his head: "go find Hou Jincheng first. After all, he has promised." Jincheng chamber of Commerce. It is like a huge "monster" crawling in the Cloud City, showing the atmosphere everywhere. In a spacious room. Hou Jincheng walked around excitedly. Yesterday, Fu Kun told him that experts would come to him in person, which made Hou Jincheng unable to sleep all night. At the same time, there is another thing that makes Hou Jincheng very concerned. This morning, a shocking event spread throughout the Cloud City. The Li family was destroyed overnight! As soon as the news came out, the whole Cloud City trembled. Everyone was wondering who had such strength? Hou Jincheng thought of a man for the first time - the expert. I''m afraid only the expert can destroy the Li family in one night. At this point. Zhou Yuan had come to Jincheng chamber of Commerce, and then walked inside without hesitation. "Stop!" Two guards immediately stopped Zhou Yuan: "strangers are not allowed to enter!" Zhou Yuan glanced at them and said faintly, "I''m looking for Hou Jincheng." As soon as the two guards heard this, their eyes suddenly filled with anger and shouted coldly: "presumptuous, dare to call boss Hou''s real name!" "Grab it!" They looked at each other and immediately shot Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan sighed, how can you meet such an active death seeker everywhere. As soon as the line of sight condenses, Zhou Yuan''s one finger pops up, and the two true strength shoots out directly. The next second, the two guards were directly shaken out. "Who dare to make a big fuss about Jincheng chamber of Commerce!" The movement alerted other guards in the chamber of Commerce. More than ten guards rushed out of the chamber of Commerce and immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. "You''re the first one who dares to make trouble in Jincheng chamber of Commerce." the guard captain drank coldly, didn''t talk much nonsense, waved his big hand and said, "take it down for me!" At the command of the Guard commander, more than ten guards attacked Zhou Yuan in an instant. At that time, several real yuan shrouded Zhou Yuan in the past. Zhou Yuan couldn''t help being impatient. Didn''t Hou Jincheng tell the people below that he was coming today? Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s sight coagulated and a very amazing breath was released in an instant. The next second, an angry voice like the roar of nine tigers burst out of Zhou Yuan''s mouth. "Hou Jincheng, get out!" Chapter 28 Boom The sound turned into reality and instantly shattered the guards'' Zhenyuan attack and the gate of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. Even more, Hou Jincheng in the chamber of Commerce trembled fiercely, and his face showed deep panic. The next second, Hou Jincheng directly turned into a gust of wind and rushed out of the chamber of Commerce. As soon as he rushed out of the merchant, he saw a group of guards lying on the ground, all slightly injured. Among these guards was Zhou Yuan, who was magnificent and indifferent. "Hou Jincheng, your men are very sensible." Zhou Yuan said faintly. Hou Jincheng''s body shook again, quickly stepped forward, knelt directly on one knee, and solemnly said, "Jincheng is bad at doing things and doesn''t order good people. It should be punished. Jincheng is willing to accept the punishment of experts." Seeing Hou Jincheng so, Zhou Yuan waved his hand: "all right, get up." Then, Zhou Yuan raised his legs and walked towards the chamber of Commerce. Hou Jincheng immediately got up obediently and hurriedly followed Zhou Yuan carefully. It looks like Zhou Yuancai is the boss of Jincheng chamber of Commerce, while Hou Jincheng is like a younger brother. At this scene, the Guard commander almost lost his chin. The boss of Tangtang Jincheng chamber of Commerce knelt down to a young man! And so obedient! Who is this young man? In the room. Hou Jincheng stood behind Zhou Yuan with his head down and didn''t dare to say more. Others don''t know the expert''s means, but he knows it all. Zhou Yuan said, "Hou Jincheng, I have three things to do when I come today." "First, take out the power in your body." After saying that, Zhou Yuan''s finger was very casual in the center of Hou Jincheng''s eyebrow. After that, Hou Jincheng clearly felt that a force was separated from the body. When Zhou Yuan took back his finger, Hou Jincheng was dull in an instant. His eyes were fixed on the power in Zhou Yuan''s hand. It was the power of the thickness of a hair, glittering with gold. But it was such a small force that sent out extremely terrible fluctuations, even the air was slightly distorted. What a power! I''m afraid I can''t even carry the nine peaks of Disha territory. Is this the terror of the strong in Tiangang territory Looking at the power in Zhou Yuan''s hand, Hou Jincheng was afraid for a while. If this power really broke out, he might not even leave a complete body. Suddenly. Hou Jincheng knelt heavily on one knee with a "plop". His eyes were full of firmness, and his face with a scar revealed his determination. Hou Jincheng said word by word: "Jincheng really admires the talent and strength of an expert. Jincheng is willing to spend his life and is willing to follow an expert forever!" Hou Jincheng is from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Yuan was silent. Although he doesn''t need help, he can be much more quiet when someone helps with some trivial things. It''s good to let Hou Jincheng follow. "Get up. Don''t call me an expert in the future. Just call me childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan said faintly. Hou Jincheng immediately looked happy and said solemnly, "thank you, childe Zhou. If there is any place that needs Jincheng in the future, Jincheng will go all out and go through fire and water." Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "next is the second thing." "The Ruyi tavern on South Street needs a steward. You can find a trustworthy person to take care of it." As soon as Zhou Yuangang finished, Hou Jincheng immediately promised, "no problem, wrap it up with me to ensure that childe Zhou is satisfied." Yesterday, Fu Kun told him about the relationship between Chen Jianmin and Zhou Yuan. How dare he not pay attention to it? "The third thing." Zhou Yuanmei''s heart gathered a touch of evil spirit, and his eyes trembled slightly. "I need you to help me check the demon emperor." "I want you to do your best to check this person and check as much information as you can. Once you have any news, you must inform me at the first time." Demon emperor? Hou Jincheng naturally noticed the change of Zhou Yuan. At present, he couldn''t help wondering: what is the relationship between the demon emperor and childe Zhou? Although confused, Hou Jincheng still solemnly hugged his fist: "yes." After explaining the matter, Zhou Yuan nodded: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Out of Hou Jincheng''s room, until out of the door of Jincheng chamber of Commerce, no one stopped him. They already know the horror of Zhou Yuan. Who dares to stop? Out of the chamber of Commerce, Zhou Yuan looked to the north of Yuncheng. That''s where the Qin family in Yuncheng is. Zhou Yuan clearly remembers. Seven years ago, the day before the fall of the Zhou family, Qin Tianning, the head of the Qin family, reminded Zhou Yuan''s father not to go to the soul breaking cliff. So Zhou Yuan concluded. Qin Tianning absolutely knows something! ¡­¡­ The Qin family at the moment. The atmosphere was very dignified. Everyone in the Qin family looked very sad. Because they got a message. Qin Tianning, the master of the Qin family, is dying! This is the crisis of the Qin family. In the main house. Qin Tianning lay quietly in bed. At the moment, Qin Tianning''s noodle hall is dark, and his breath is very weak. He has more air out and less air in. It seems that he will die at any time. Originally, he was rebuilt in the land of evil spirits. At the moment, he looks like a useless man without any cultivation. Obviously, the deadline is coming. In front of Qin Tianning''s bed, his wife Liu Yanhua cried bitterly. Her heart was broken. She cried for two days, and her eyes were red and swollen. She suddenly got up and ran to an old man in grey robe. With a plop, she knelt down to the old man and cried: "old Han, do you think about another way? Is Tianning really hopeless?" The old man looked dignified, shook his head and said, "madam, I can''t do anything." Han is always the housekeeper of the Qin family and has extremely superb medical skills. Even old Han said so. Qin Tianning is really hopeless. Liu Yanhua''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and sat on the ground with incomparable despair in her eyes. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Zhou Yuanlai came to the Qin family. As soon as I arrived here, I noticed that the atmosphere of the Qin family was very strange, and everyone looked sad. Zhou Yuan walked quickly to the front door of the Qin family and asked the guard, "what''s the matter with the Qin family?" The guard looked at Zhou Yuan and shouted coldly, "stop, the Qin family doesn''t want to see anyone now. Leave quickly!" In broad daylight, the Qin family doesn''t want to see any problems? something the matter! Zhou Yuanli took a step forward, quickly put his arm out, directly clasped the guard''s neck and raised it. "Say! What happened to the Qin family?" Zhou Yuan said in a cold voice. The guard felt as if he had fallen into hell, as if he had been strangled by the palms of countless demons, and was scared to pee his pants. The guard trembled in horror and said, "old Han said that the owner of the house is dying, and there is less than an hour left..." Bang Hearing this, Zhou Yuanyi was thrown out by the guard. He also needs to know what happened seven years ago! If Qin Tianning dies, who will he go to ask! Is God kidding him again? An evil spirit suddenly broke out, and Zhou Yuan''s eyes showed incomparable firmness: "Qin Tianning, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu wants to take your life today, I will save you!" "You can''t die without my permission of Zhou Yuan!" Chapter 29 Qin family lobby. Liu Yanhua''s face was full of despair and decadence. She has looked for all doctors in Yuncheng, and there is nothing she can do about Qin Tianning''s disease. Even Han Lao, who has excellent medical skills, can''t do anything. She doesn''t understand. A week ago, Qin Tianning was still good. There was nothing wrong at all. Why is there only one hour left now? How can a good man be dying? Liu Yanhua felt that her world was about to collapse. How can she live without Qin Tianning? At this time, a delicate and lovely girl came to Liu Yanhua and comforted her: "aunt, don''t be too sad. I believe my uncle must have hope for treatment." If Zhou Yuan was here, he would recognize that the girl was song Waner on the first day he came to Yuncheng. Song Waner came to Qin''s house for the third day. In these three days, she watched her uncle lose weight day by day and her uncle''s life lose rapidly. In her impression, my uncle has always been a strong man. How could he get sick like this in just a week? Moreover, her uncle had always been very kind to her. She didn''t want to see her uncle fall ill and never get up again. Song Waner didn''t want to believe everything in front of her. Uncle must still have hope of treatment! However, just then. A young man walked quickly, pulled song Waner aside and said angrily, "Song Waner, go away, don''t deceive my mother!" Youth is Qin Tianning''s son, Qin Yang. At the moment, Qin Yang''s face was cold. He stared at Song Waner with cold eyes and said angrily, "even old Han has said that his father is hopeless. You are still here to deceive my mother. Are you questioning old Han''s ability? Or do you want to give my mother hope first and then give her a hard blow? What''s your heart?" "Since you came, my father''s illness has become more and more serious. I think you brought misfortune to my father!" Qin Yang pointed to song Waner with a very bad attitude. He even hated song Waner. Because Qin Tianning is better and loves song Waner than his own son. Moreover, Qin Tianning said before that half of the Qin family''s property should be left to song Waner. This makes Qin Yang feel very unwilling! Why should a person with a foreign surname share the property of the Qin family with him! What qualifications does she have? Qin Yang was annoyed when he saw song Waner. Song Waner was stunned. She just cared about her uncle''s body. How could she be the one who brought disaster? Song Waner was very wronged and couldn''t help blushing in her eyes: "is there something wrong with my uncle?" Qin Yang sneered: "hehe, don''t be hypocritical. You''re not my Qin family. How does my father have anything to do with you?" "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. My father once said to give you half of the Qin family''s assets. I think you come this time to see that my father''s time is coming to take away half of our Qin family''s assets!" "I tell you, you don''t want any of my Qin family''s assets!" Looking at Qin Yang''s angry tone, song Waner was about to cry. Although my uncle did say those words, she didn''t want to compete with Qin Yang. She never thought so. At this time, Liu Yanhua wiped away her tears and hurriedly said, "OK, yang''er, stop talking. Wan''er didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to see Tianning." "Hum!" Qin Yang snorted coldly, glanced coldly at Song Waner, and inadvertently raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Song Waner was stunned. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. At that moment, she seemed to see Qin Yang laughing. It was a cold, successful smile. Why do you laugh? Just then "Stop! Dare to break into the Qin family! Take it down!" Bang Bang There was a sudden noise outside the lobby. It seemed that the guards of the Qin family were catching someone. After a series of heavy bangs, there was no sound. Next second. The lobby door opened. A young man in green came in. It''s Zhou Yuan. "Where is Qin Tianning?" As soon as he entered the door, Zhou Yuan immediately asked. The four people in the room were stunned. Qin Yang first reacted and immediately shouted angrily, "who are you? How dare you break into my Qin family!" With that, Qin Yang came forward in an instant and wanted to grab Zhou Yuan''s neck as soon as he grabbed it with his big hand. How can Zhou Yuan be hurt by the six levels of Lingtai? At the moment when Qin Yang was about to catch Zhou Yuan. "Get out! Don''t bother me!" The cold drink made Qin Yang''s head buzzing Zhou Yuan slapped him and slapped him in Qin Yang''s face. Qin Yang was directly pumped out. This scene made the other three people''s eyes shrink hard. The most surprised thing is Han Lao. Qin Yang''s strength is not weak among his peers. It also has the strength of leapfrog fighting. But Qin Yang was directly fanned by a young man who seemed younger than him? Who is this boy? call Old man Han immediately took a step and instantly released the nine heavy breath of Lingtai territory. Rolling Zhenyuan rolled around and shouted angrily, "boy, who are you?" Zhou Yuan looked coldly and frowned slightly. The man gave him a strange feeling, but he couldn''t say anything strange. Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "you have no right to know who I am. I''m looking for Qin Tianning." Just then. Suddenly, song Waner''s frightened voice sounded. "It''s you!" Song Waner was very surprised. The man in front of her was the young man who saved her on the ship three days ago. Why did he come to the Qin family? Zhou Yuan naturally recognized the girl, but it was important to save Qin Tianning. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the little girl, so he ignored her. This hit song Waner again. Did he forget me or didn''t want to talk to me at all? At this time, Qin Yang got up, looked at Song Waner and Zhou Yuan, and said angrily, "well, you two know each other. Song Waner, you have a deep mind. You even found a helper to compete for my Qin family''s property!" As soon as song Waner was about to explain, Qin Yang turned to glare at Zhou Yuan and threatened, "boy, even if you don''t say your name, my Qin family will find out your identity. As long as you step out of the door of the Qin family, you will be chased by my Qin family to the end!" After Qin Yang said this, song Waner shook her head secretly. She had seen Zhou Yuan''s skill. Even Hou Jincheng couldn''t get well in Zhou Yuan''s hands. Qin Yang, a six fold Lingtai territory, threatened others with nothing. Sure enough. Before Qin Yang''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan''s body disappeared in place. Bang Zhou Yuan kicked Qin Yang in the face. Qin Yang rolled five or six times before he stopped. I saw an obvious shoe print on my face, and two teeth fell out of my mouth. "As soon as I entered the door, there was a lot of nonsense and noise." Zhou Yuan glanced at Qin Yang coldly, and then shouted to the other three: "take me to see Qin Tianning!" Chapter 30 Zhou Yuan''s momentum is amazing. The old man didn''t have the impulse to do it, but asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you looking for the owner?" "I can save his life." Zhou Yuan said faintly. However, it was this extremely plain words that made the four people all stunned. The old man''s face was even more frozen, and he seemed to be angry and said, "boy, the master''s disease is very serious. All doctors in Cloud City are powerless. How can you prove that you can save the master?" Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "I said I could save it. I don''t need to prove it to you." give tit for tat. You''re welcome. The old man''s face became cold, and his eyes were cold. However, just then. Liu Yanhua suddenly rushed to Zhou Yuan and asked, "you, can you really save Tianning''s life?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded faintly. Song Waner also stepped forward at the moment and said, "aunt, this childe is the benefactor who saved me from Hou Jincheng as I told you. His strength is very strong. Even Hou Jincheng is very afraid of him. Maybe he really has a way to save his uncle." Hearing this, Liu Yanhua seemed to see hope and was more excited. Hou Jincheng can be frightened. This person is absolutely extraordinary. Maybe he can really save Tianning! Zhou Yuan asked, "where is Qin Tianning?" Liu Yanhua immediately pointed to the innermost room. Zhou Yuan nodded and walked towards the main house. "Stop!" At this time, Qin Yang angrily stopped Zhou Yuan: "you, an unidentified outsider, intruded into my Qin family without saying, but also inexplicably approached my father. What do you want from my Qin family!" Zhou Yuan didn''t say anything, but looked at him faintly. Seeing that Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, Qin Yang said again: "my father''s disease, even the excellent doctor Han Lao can''t do anything. You said you can save my father. Is your medicine better than Han Lao?" Hear this. Zhou Yuan could not help frowning. Then the voice was cold and said, "first, I can''t see everything in your Qin family." "Second, the cold old man in your mouth can''t save Qin Tianning. It means he''s a waste. Don''t measure me with your clumsy eyes." Hear that. The old man suddenly became angry, but before he spoke, Zhou Yuan spoke again: "third, I don''t understand one thing. From the beginning, you have been blocking me from treating Qin Tianning. Don''t you want Qin Tianning to wake up?" When that comes out. Qin Yang was stunned on the spot, and his face became very ugly. When he found that Liu Yanhua and song Waner looked at him with strange eyes, he was a little flustered and roared, "you fart. I hope my father can be safe." Zhou Yuan had a panoramic view of the changes in Qin Yang. "Oh, I hope so." with a sneer, Zhou Yuan walked towards the main house. Just walked into the main house. At the moment of seeing Qin Tianning, Zhou Yuan''s face suddenly changed. "Before I cure Qin Tianning, no one is allowed to come in. Those who break in will be killed!" Zhou Yuan suddenly shouted loudly, which startled the four people at the same time. Bang When the four reacted, the door had been closed heavily. Qin Yang looked at old Han with some fear: "old Han, that boy won''t really..." The cold old man looked indifferent and shook his head slightly: "even if he is the reincarnation of the God of medicine, there is nothing he can do..." ¡­¡­ In the room. Zhou Yuan was surprised. "I thought ghost spells only existed in the demon world, but I didn''t expect ghost spells to exist here." Ghost spell, a very vicious spell. Those who are cast with the ghost curse will die if they are light, and those who are heavy will not die for a hundred years. They will be tortured forever by the ghost curse. Qin Tianning''s Yintang has black air on it, and his eyes are godless. It seems that his soul is free from the sky. Although he has accomplishments, it is no different from not having accomplishments. This is the symptom of being cast a ghost spell. Moreover, the ghost spell in Qin Tianning''s body will break out completely soon. At that time, the power of the ghost curse will spread to the whole house, and Liu Yanhua and song Waner will be infected. This is why Zhou Yuan never let them close. Zhou Yuan won''t delay any more. Recite the formula silently in your heart, and the formula of killing the devil and God runs. The formula of killing the sky demon God is the bane of all demons, and the ghost curse is no exception. Golden threads flowed out of Zhou Yuan''s body, and then Jin Guangshun Qin Tianning''s seven orifices into his body. In just a moment, the golden threads drilled out of Qin Tianning''s body, and then the golden threads gathered into a golden ball of light. In the golden ball, there is a gray and black imprisonment. At the same time, the imprisonment sent out a sharp roar, as if countless ghosts were howling. This is the ghost spell in Qin Tianning''s body. "Come here!" As soon as Zhou Yuan grabbed it, he grabbed the ghost curse in his hand. The ghost curse seemed to be like a living creature, but Zhou Yuan''s palm was like a cage, and the ghost curse couldn''t get rid of it at all. Staring at the ghost curse for a moment, Zhou Yuan smiled: "things are more and more intentional..." ¡­¡­ outside of a room Liu Yanhua walked around anxiously, with both expectation and worry on her face. Song Waner held her hands together and murmured, "uncle, you must wake up." At this time, Qin Yang suddenly sneered and said, "an hour has passed since the boy went in. There is no movement in the house. He is not a liar. What else can he be?" creak Just then. The door opened. Zhou Yuan came out alone. Seeing this, Qin Yang immediately sneered: "look, I said the boy was a liar. He couldn''t help his father''s root cause..." However Before Qin Yang finished his words, there was a thunderbolt, which suddenly came out of the room. "Who dares to insult the benefactor of the Qin family!" As the roar fell, a tall figure came out of the room. At this moment, everyone was stunned and seemed petrified. Look at the tall man in front of you. Song Waner''s eyes were moist. Liu Yanhua asked, "Tinian, is that you?" "Yanhua, it''s me." Qin Tianning smiled comfortingly. At this moment, Liu Yanhua cried out completely. However, Qin Yang was the boss with his mouth open as if he had seen a ghost: "father, are you not dead?" Huh? As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at him in an instant except old Han and Zhou Yuan. Qin Tianning stared and said coldly, "what? Do you really want me to die?" Qin Yang panicked and hurriedly said, "I, I don''t mean that. Father, I''m very glad you can wake up." See Qin Yang''s panic. Qin Tianning''s face became completely cold. His eyes looking at Qin Yang were full of cold and anger. Boom Anger accompanied by rolling Zhenyuan erupted without warning. In an instant, the powerful land evil environment swept the whole house. Then, Qin Tianning''s voice was like Millennium xuanbing. He asked coldly word by word: "Qin Yang, I ask you, do you know the ghost curse!" The moment I heard the word "ghost curse". Qin Yang hesitated, stone carving in general, and the whole person was instantly stiff. Chapter 31 The changes of Qin Yang were seen by Zhou Yuan. Just now he felt a trace of Qin Yang Zhenyuan''s breath from the ghost mantra. In addition, Qin Yang seemed to have deliberately stopped him from treating Qin Tianning. Zhou Yuan already knew that Qin Tianning was cursed by ghosts, which was absolutely inseparable from Qin Yang. After telling Qin Tianning about it, Qin Tianning became furious. At the moment, Qin Yang was stiff there. He stared at Qin Tianning, shocked in his heart. He didn''t understand how Qin Tianning knew the ghost curse. Qin Yang quickly and innocently said, "father, what are you talking about? I don''t know what ghost curse..." However, before he finished, Qin Tianning raised his palm. Snap Qin Tianning slapped his backhand and slapped Qin Yang''s face. Qin Yang''s face was swollen in an instant. At this moment, Liu Yanhua and song Waner were stunned. Liu Yanhua hurriedly said, "Tianning, what are you doing playing Yanger?" Qin Tianning ignored it, but his body trembled, his face was cold, his eyes spewed out anger and said, "evil animal, I have given birth to a cold-blooded white eyed wolf like you." "I gave birth to you and raised you. You are going to harm me for those so-called property! You make me cold!" At this moment, Qin Yang was completely stupid. The ghost curse was written by Qin Tianning himself. As long as Qin Tianning dies, everything in the Qin family is his. No one can rob him. However, Qin Tianning saw through all this. Everything he did Exposed! Suddenly, Qin Yang suddenly pointed to Qin Tianning and said with hate in his tone: "yes, that''s the ghost curse I gave you! I want to kill you!" "You are my father, but you want to give half of the Qin family''s property to song Waner, a bitch. She is a person with a different surname. Why should you share the Qin family''s property with me?" "I don''t accept it! I''m not willing! I hate it!" "I Qin Yang is the young master of the Qin family and your son Qin Tianning. Everything in the Qin family should belong to me. No, everything in the Qin family must belong to me!" Qin Yang''s tone was very excited and even crazy. This is his original face. I''ve been hiding before. Now that Qin Tianning already knows everything, there is no need to hide it. This moment. The lobby is very quiet. Song Waner couldn''t believe it and covered her mouth. Liu Yanhua couldn''t help crying. Her son did all this? How did she accept it? At this time. Qin Yang glared at Zhou Yuan fiercely, and endless hatred surged in his eyes, as if he were going to break Zhou Yuan into pieces. His plan was flawless. When Qin Tianning dies, no one will think of him. He can sit down as the head of the family and get everything of the Qin family. However, until the emergence of Zhou Yuan. Not only did Qin Tianning not die, but all his plans were exposed. Everything is because of this boy!! Today, even if Qin Yang is dead, he will pull a cushion! However, he knew he was not Zhou Yuan''s opponent, so he looked at Song Waner coldly. It''s this bitch who brought that boy to ruin my good deed! This bitch Must die!! Boom Suddenly, Qin Yang suddenly burst up without warning, and the six powers of Lingtai suddenly burst out. He rushed straight to song Waner: "you bitch dare to harm my good deeds, I''ll pull you to die together!" It all happened too fast. Even Qin Tianning didn''t react. He didn''t expect Qin Yang to fight back at this time! Qin Yang instantly reached song Waner less than three meters in front of him. His palm suddenly turned into sharp claws, and there was a chilling light on it. "Bitch, die!" Song Waner was so frightened that she couldn''t move at all. She''s only nine in Yuanying territory. How can she resist? Song Waner''s face showed despair and tears rolled in her eyes. Am I going to die? At this time, a somewhat reluctant indifferent voice suddenly sounded in my ear. "I''ll save you again." Later, song Waner saw that Zhou Yuan had stood in front of her. In Song Waner''s shocked eyes, Zhou Yuan slowly raised his right hand. Then A very casual slap. Bang Everyone didn''t see what was going on. Qin Yang directly vomited blood and flew out upside down. He looked at Zhou Yuan in horror. He felt that his bones were breaking. What kind of cultivation is this guy! It''s terrible like a devil! Qin Tianning reacted at the moment: "evil animals, they have to kill others. It''s death!" After that, he wanted to rush to Qin Yang. Qin Yang panicked and screamed in horror, "old Han, help me!" This moment. In addition to Zhou Yuan, Qin Tianning was stunned on the spot. Old Han stared coldly at Qin Yang and said, "waste things!" Qin Tianning frowned and said in a deep voice, "old Han, do you..." Old cold looked at Qin Tianning and sneered, "Qin Tianning, you think well. I gave him the ghost curse of your waste son." "To tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to take your Qin family as my own. It''s just that your waste son has the same idea, so I''m going to use his hand to get rid of you, so I can relax a lot." "But now it seems that I think too much of this waste. Waste is waste. I''m doomed to accomplish nothing in my life." It turned out that old Han was the one behind the scenes. Qin Yang was stupid. He didn''t know until now that old Han had been using him. Qin Tianning frowned and said in a cold voice, "you''ve been in my Qin family for so many years, I didn''t see your attempt to my Qin family. I''m really blind!" Cold old cold smile: "now you know what, anyway, you can''t live today!" "Die!" As soon as the sound of cold old saying fell, he immediately punched Qin Tianning. Qin Tianning is not afraid at all. He is the first to rebuild the Disha territory, while Han Lao is no more than the Ninth level of Lingtai territory. Bang They punched each other in an instant, but Qin Tianning was blown out in an instant. Boom At the next moment, cold old man''s whole body was full of real yuan, and his momentum was rising. In a twinkling of an eye, it rose from the Ninth level of Lingtai territory to the fourth level of Disha territory. This is the original strength of Han Lao. Before, he had been hiding his strength! At this moment, Zhou Yuan realized why he felt strange from old Han. Because he hid his accomplishments. Qin Tianning''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect cold old man to hide so deeply. Old Han sneered: "Qin Tianning, to tell you the truth, I came to the Qin family to get your Qin family''s treasure." "Just give me that treasure and I''ll spare you." Qin Tianning immediately said decisively, "impossible!" That''s the treasure of the Qin family. It''s the treasure that all previous family owners have worked hard to protect. It''s impossible to hand it over when he dies! The old man''s face was cold and his killing intention appeared in his eyes. "In that case, go to hell." Cold old one punch suddenly burst out, under one punch, Qin Tianning will die without doubt! However, just then. A cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded. "Did I save Qin Tianning''s life for you to kill again?" Chapter 32 Zhou Yuan calmly stood in front of Qin Tianning and looked at Han Lao indifferently: "with me, you don''t want Qin Tianning''s life." He didn''t intend to do it at first. But old Han wants to kill Qin Tianning. How can he allow it? The old man looked at Zhou Yuan and showed that he didn''t care. He sneered and said, "boy, do you think you can compete with me if you break the ghost curse of Qin Yang?" "Since you want to help Qin Tianning, I''ll kill you first and then Qin Tianning!" Cold old man rolled wildly around Zhenyuan, and a shadow of Zhenyuan boxing full of one person''s height appeared in an instant. "Boy, die!" The fist shadow, with its furious power, went straight to Zhou Yuan and exploded angrily. At this moment, Qin Tianning was extremely worried. Song Waner was even more frightened and held her breath. Although she knows that Zhou Yuan is very strong, Han Lao is much stronger than Hou Jincheng at the moment. How can he resist it? Just then, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent and dignified voice sounded. "It''s just a matter of killing ants in the environment, and you dare to do it again!" At the moment when the voice fell, Zhou Yuan also punched out. However, this punch looks so casual and light. Boom The next moment, Zhou Yuan''s meat fist has collided with Zhenyuan''s shadow. However, the picture of Mr. Han''s expected blow to kill Zhou Yuan did not appear. But Zhenyuan boxing shadow was instantly blasted. Then, cold old man felt a strong and indescribable force, which suddenly penetrated from his fist. Under that exaggerated force, his fist was broken inch by inch, his bones were splashed, his flesh and blood flew, and one arm disappeared in an instant. And he was blown upside down, directly knocked down the wall of the lobby and was blown out of the house. Zhou Yuan chased out. But there was no sign of Han Lao in the yard. Old Han escaped. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not care. Old man Han has been seriously injured and has no arm. He can''t pose any threat to Qin Tianning. Wait for Zhou Yuan to return to the house. At this moment, everyone seems to be petrified. Qin Tianning was shocked and speechless. The cold old man in Disha territory was not only blown away by a fist, but also lost an arm. How is this possible!! Who on earth is this young man? Qin Yang, however, was frightened and forgot to breathe. What kind of monster is this man? Even old Han has been defeated!! Just then. A big hand suddenly clasped his neck. Qin Tianning''s eyes were full of killing intention. He drank coldly: "evil animal, I have raised you for 22 years, but you want me to die. Today I will get rid of you for the Qin family!" With that, Qin Tianning wanted to slap Qin Yang''s tianlinggai. Suddenly, a stench dispersed. Qin Yang was so frightened that he could not stop urinating. At this time, Liu Yanhua ran over and grabbed Qin Tianning. Liu Yanhua begged, "Tianning, yang''er is a very evil man, but he is your child after all. Spare his life." She couldn''t bear to see Qin Yang die. So Qin Tianning put down his palm. Pondering for a moment, he said coldly, "evil animal, if your mother didn''t intercede for you, you would be a dead man. For the sake of my Qin family blood flowing in your body, I can''t kill you." "But death is excusable, and life is inevitable!" "Today, I will abolish your cultivation and make you a complete loser in this life. You can''t harm anyone any more!" With that, Qin Tianning stabbed Qin Yang''s Dantian. Qin Yang immediately curled up in pain. The Dantian was broken, and Qin Yang became a useless man from then on. Then Qin Tianning kicked Qin Yang out of the door and shouted angrily, "get out of the Qin family and never come back. If you dare to appear in front of me, I will kill you!" Although Liu Yanhua was very sad about this, she no longer had the slightest pity for Qin Yang. From today on, she has nothing to do with Qin Yang. Finished Qin Yang. Qin Tianning walked quickly to Zhou Yuan, suddenly knelt on his knees and solemnly said, "today, my benefactor saved my life twice. Tianning didn''t repay me. Please accept Tianning!" Without Zhou Yuan, he is already a corpse. Without Zhou Yuan, the Qin family and the treasure would fall into the hands of others. Zhou Yuan is his reincarnated parents of Qin Tianning. He is the benefactor of the whole Qin family! However, just as Qin Tianning was about to worship, he was pulled out by Zhou Yuan. "Men don''t kneel. Heaven and earth only kneel to their parents. You don''t need to kneel to me." Zhou Yuan pulled Qin Tianning up. Then, Zhou Yuan continued, "I saved you. In return, you must tell me something!" This is an order! Qin Tianning has no right not to answer! Qin Tianning immediately said, "please, Tianning will answer truthfully." Zhou Yuan stepped forward. A barrier directly shrouded him and Qin Tianning. Outsiders could not hear their conversation. Such means surprised Qin Tianning. Disha territory has absolutely no such strength. What on earth did he do? At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "seven years ago, before the broken soul cliff happened, you went to the Zhou family to remind Zhou Shanming not to go to the broken soul cliff." Zhou Shanming is the name of Zhou Yuan''s father. The next moment, Zhou Yuan''s momentum suddenly changed and became extremely cold: "Qin Tianning, I ask you, can you remind Zhou Shanming in advance of the collapse of the Zhou family, do you know anything?" The moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. Qin Tianning was stunned. For seven years, no one in Cloud City has mentioned it again. It seems that in people''s hearts, the collapse of the Zhou family has become a taboo topic. Now mentioned again, Qin Tianning can''t help recalling the terrible scene on the broken soul cliff again. Zhou Shanming, the triple strong of Disha territory, was blasted into a blood mist in an instant. The man standing on the sky can no longer be described as terror. He is simply a demon king. And Why is this young man so clear about this matter! I even know that he went to the Zhou family Thinking of this, Qin Tianning suddenly stared at Zhou Yuan and looked carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that Zhou Yuan had a sense of familiarity. Suddenly! Qin Tianning suddenly opened his eyes, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were filled with fear and shock. He finally knew what that sense of familiarity was! The eyes as like as two peas in the eyes of the young man. At this moment, a terrible idea suddenly jumped out. Qin Tianning was very frightened and said, "you, you are Zhou Shanming''s son, Zhou Yuan?" If it was someone else, Zhou Yuan would not expose his identity. However, for Qin Tianning, he doesn''t need to hide. Who can remind his father, he chooses to believe. Zhou Yuan nodded lightly: "yes, I''m Zhou Yuan back." I heard Zhou Yuan admit it in person. Even if Qin Tianning was ready again, he was shocked again. Even forgot to answer Zhou Yuan''s question. Suddenly, a terrible threat enveloped him in an instant, and Qin Tianning''s body was shocked. Zhou Yuan''s evil spirit showed, and his cold voice sounded: "Qin Tianning, I can save your life, I can take your life, don''t waste my time!" "I want you to tell me what you knew before the collapse of my Zhou family!" Chapter 33 Zhou Yuan''s momentum was extremely terrible. The pressure fell from the nine days like a mountain and directly hit Qin Tianning. Qin Tianning was shocked and frightened. How powerful is this? I''m afraid even the nine strong men in Disha territory don''t have such strong authority. Do you? He is Tiangang realm!! Qin Tianning''s back was completely wet. Zhou Yuan disappeared for seven years and returned with such terrible strength. Where has he been in the past seven years? How to practice? At this time, the pressure dissipated. Zhou Yuan said coldly, "Qin Tianning, how did you know that my Zhou family would be in danger?" Qin Tianning immediately said, "the day before the incident, it was your father''s friend Zuo Wuming who informed your father to go to the broken soul cliff. Before that, I always felt that Zuo Wuming was plotting something. Although I didn''t know Zuo Wuming''s intention, I always felt that Zuo Wuming would be bad for your father." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan frowned. On that day, after his father Zhou Shanming was killed by the demon emperor, Zuo Wuming looked on coldly and ignored it. Zhou Yuan thought that Zuo Wuming was afraid of the demon emperor. After listening to Qin Tianning. He knows it''s definitely not that simple. It was Zuo Wuming who asked his parents to go to duanhun cliff, and then his parents were killed. This Zuo Wuming must know something! Zhou Yuan looked at Qin Tianning again and continued to ask, "as far as I know, the Qin family doesn''t have much contact with my Zhou family. Why do you want to help my father?" This is what Zhou Yuan is very concerned about. He wants to know the purpose of Qin Tianning to remind Zhou Shanming. Qin Tianning smiled bitterly and said, "I''m very ashamed. Your father helped me a lot a long time ago. I reminded your father that he wanted to repay this favor, but I didn''t stop your father. Your father still went to the broken soul Cliff..." Qin Tianning shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Hey, I owe your father all my life." Zhou Shanming is dead. He can no longer repay the favor. So. Zhou Yuan was relieved and then asked, "since my father already knew that it must be very dangerous to go to the soul breaking cliff this time, why did he insist on going?" Qin Tianning shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only remember that your father and your mother said a word at that time." "They say that some things can''t be avoided for a lifetime. Since they can''t be avoided, put away cowardice and cowardice and face it directly." Zhou Yuan was silent. What are father and mother avoiding? There is definitely something behind the collapse of the Zhou family and the death of their parents! "Some things can''t be avoided all your life. Since you can''t be avoided, put away your cowardice and cowardice and face it directly..." Zhou Yuan muttered. This is the last thing his parents said before they died. It is also the last word to inspire him. No matter in the face of any difficulties and enemies, don''t avoid them. Face them and defeat them! Zhou Yuan showed a firm look and silently said: father, mother, I will always remember this sentence! Then, Zhou Yuan asked Qin Tianning again, "have you heard the name of the demon emperor?" Qin Tianning shook his head and said truthfully, "I haven''t heard of it." Zhou Yuan nodded, then stared at Qin Tianning and asked, "Qin Tianning, I need you to do something for me. Are you willing?" Hear that. As soon as Qin Tianning''s face changed, he immediately solemnly said: "childe Zhou saved my life twice and protected the Qin family from falling into the hands of others. Childe Zhou is my reincarnated parents of Qin Tianning and a great benefactor of the Qin family." "I Qin Tianning would like to do anything for childe Zhou!" "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded and ordered, "I want to know more about seven years ago. You help me find out. If there is any trace, you should inform me immediately." Qin Tianning immediately hugged: "Tianning will go all out!" Then, with a wave of Zhou Yuan''s big hand, the barrier around them dissipated. "My question has been asked, let''s go first." now that the answer has been obtained, Zhou Yuan doesn''t intend to stay more. Zhou Yuangang wants to turn around. "Childe Zhou, wait..." Qin Tianning immediately took out a gold card and handed it to Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, Tianning didn''t repay the kindness of saving lives today. There are 50 million gold coins in this gold card. It''s my little thanks to childe. I hope childe will accept it." Zhou Yuan jumped from the corner of his eye. The Qin family is really worthy of everyone''s great cause. It''s 50 million in one shot. And he just needed money and didn''t refuse: "OK, I''ll take your heart." Then it''s time to leave. Just walked to the gate of the Qin family. Behind him came the voice of Jiao. "Childe Zhou, please wait a minute." Song Waner caught up. "What''s up?" Zhou Yuan turned around. Song Waner seemed afraid to get too close to Zhou Yuan. After all, the power of Zhou Yuan was too terrible. Song Waner said softly, "three days ago, the childe saved me from Hou Jincheng. I haven''t had time to repay. Today, I was saved by the childe again." "Wan''er is a person who knows how to be grateful. She must repay the childe for saving her life." Zhou Yuan didn''t think much of it and said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." "No, Wan''er must repay the childe." song Wan''er''s eyes twinkled with firm light. Seeing that song Waner was so determined, Zhou Yuan had no choice but to shake his head. Then he stared at Song Waner for a long time. Song Waner blushed. When was she so stared at by a man when she was only seventeen? Suddenly. Zhou Yuan flicked his fingers and a strong spirit crossed song Waner''s ear. Then a long hair fell. "I''ve received your reward. I''ll leave." Zhou Yuan shook his long hair and smiled. Song Waner was stunned. But when she reacted, Zhou Yuan had disappeared. Somehow, her heart was inexplicably filled with some loss. It seems that Zhou Yuan''s departure disappointed her a little ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Tianqing college, square. Ren Yagang had just finished teaching and was about to return to Lingxi Pavilion. A black robed old man blocked her way in an instant. It''s Han Qishan. Since he returned to the medicine Pavilion yesterday, he has been thinking about the pill in his heart. That''s a product with nine patterns! The existence of the peak in a pill! Even many two-star pharmacists can''t refine it. So Han Qishan is very eager to know the origin of the pill, which is of great help to his medicine refining. However, he waited all morning without seeing anyone, which made him very angry. So he came to Ren ya to ask about the situation. Han Qishan stared at Ren Ya and asked, "why didn''t you bring your friend to me? Didn''t you tell him I could take him as an apprentice?" For a while. Ren Ya was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. However, under Han Qishan''s knife like gaze, Ren Ya had no choice but to say weakly: "elder Han, I''m sorry, he refused..." Boom At the moment when Ren Ya said this, Han Qishan broke out an extremely terrible momentum. The black robe vibrated without wind, and waves of true elements spread around exaggerated. Han Qishan. Angry! Chapter 34 "Your friend''s face is so big!" Han Qishan snapped angrily. Han Qishan did not expect that his offer would be rejected. On weekdays, many elders and mentors in the college begged him to teach medicine refining, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. Now, he offered to accept each other as disciples. The other party refused. Is it a shame to be his apprentice to Han Qishan? You don''t like him at all? Or don''t you see his medicine refining at all? Han Qishan was very angry. I have never felt angry since I became an elder. Ren Ya panicked and quickly explained, "elder Han, it''s not what you think, he, he..." Ren Ya wanted to explain for Zhou Yuan very much, but she found that she didn''t know how to explain. Han Qishan snorted coldly and said angrily, "hum, I don''t want the face given by Han Qishan. I want to see your friend, who is sacred!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Zhou Yuan returned to Lingxi Pavilion. Just as he stepped into Lingxi pavilion with his front foot, a wave of authority shrouded him in an instant. Boom In an instant, he was wrapped up like a huge wave, as if he were going to burst. "Get out!" Zhou Yuan''s face was frozen, and there was an evil spirit in the center of his eyebrows. In the twinkling of an eye, the pressure of his whole body jumped to pieces in an instant. Just then. Han Qishan in black came out of the house angrily. Behind him, Ren Ya followed timidly. She was afraid that Han Qishan''s words would not agree with Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan glanced at Han Qishan lightly and asked Ren ya, "Ren ya, who is this old man?" The tone is full of disdain and contempt. This made Han Qishan look gloomy. Ren Ya''s face suddenly changed. She hurried over and whispered in Zhou Yuan''s ear, "this is elder Han I told you yesterday." Zhou Yuan asked, "why did he come to our house?" As soon as these words came out, Ren Arden had a black line. What else can you do? Can people not be angry when you refuse? Besides, this is my home, not ours But. Han Qishan stepped out before Ren Ya explained. The black robe vibrated without wind, the hunting sounded, and the six heavy momentum of the earth evil realm broke out in an instant. It''s a little better than Jin Nanfeng! "Boy, I heard you refused my offer?" Han Qishan stared at Zhou Yuan coldly. Zhou Yuan didn''t answer his question, but asked faintly, "is that you want to take me as an apprentice?" Then he waved his hand: "sorry, you are not qualified." After that, Zhou Yuan wanted to go to the hospital. But this behavior. Han Qishan was furious. The other party is just a 20-year-old boy. He not only has great face, but also despises him so much. He said he was not qualified! This is contempt for him to his face! how absurd! "Arrogant people, stop!" Han Qishan shouted angrily, "do you know who I am? How dare you be so disrespectful to me!" As an elder, his majesty radiates, and his momentum is like a raging lion. When Han Qishan was angry, even Jin Nanfeng had to retreat. However, Zhou Yuan opened impatiently: "I care who you are!" Cluck! As soon as this remark came out, Ren Ya''s face suddenly changed. The color of panic spread over her pretty face in an instant. Can you say that? Can''t you see that elder Han is angry? Isn''t this anger plus anger? At the moment, Han Qishan''s whole face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes seemed to emit flames. Anger is burning. Ren Ya was frightened and quickly explained, "elder Han, listen to me, Zhou Yuan doesn''t mean that..." Bang Bang Han Qishan couldn''t hear a word at the moment. He walked towards Zhou Yuan step by step. He wants to teach him a lesson now, this arrogant man who doesn''t pay attention to him! Just then. Zhou Yuan''s casual voice sounded again: "I advise you not to get angry, otherwise the erysipelas in your body will spread faster." "Now, your life span is only three months. Once erysipelas breaks out, you will die within a week." "If you don''t believe it, forget it." For Han Qishan, Zhou Yuan didn''t even bother to do it. Because it''s too weak. With this, Zhou Yuan ignored Han Qishan and went straight inside. However! Han Qishan blocked his way. Still coming? Zhou Yuan immediately frowned and his face was filled with impatience. But he was just about to speak Han Qishan asked with shocked anxiety: "little friend, can you see my disease?" At the moment, Han Qishan is not angry at all. Yes, but I was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The erysipelas in his body, due to perennial refining, insufficient purification of herbs and insufficient burning of herbs, led to the conversion of some herbs into toxic substances. Over time, the toxins in his body accumulated more and more. He only told the president of Yuncheng medicine refining association about erysipelas, and never told anyone else. However, the young man in front of him said the truth. Han Qishan knows. This time. He was wrong! Zhou Yuan couldn''t help frowning at Han Qishan who suddenly changed his mood. Is the old man insane? How can you be angry and peaceful? At this time, Han Qishan asked again: "little friend, can you really see my disease?" Zhou Yuan said faintly, "although I''m not good at learning, I can still see the erysipelas." Suddenly! Han Qishan grabbed Zhou Yuan''s hand and asked excitedly, "little friend, since you can see the erysipelas in my body, do you know the way to remove the erysipelas?" Zhou Yuan shook off Han Qishan''s hand and said faintly, "I know. What''s the matter?" This moment. Han Qishan''s breathing became rapid, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. No one knows how he feels at the moment. Previously, the president of the herbalist guild told him that he had too much erysipelas in his body. He had only three months left in his life, and even the president could do nothing. The guild president is the highest level herbalist in Cloud City. Even he can''t help it. Who can save him? Han Qishan had no hope. But. The young man who suddenly appeared knew how to remove erysipelas. God had pity on him and gave him hope for life! At this time. Han Qishan apologized and said, "Xiaoyou, it was just Han who was impulsive. Please don''t take it to heart." Han Qishan changed his title to Zhou Yuan and continued: "in addition, Han wants to ask Xiaoyou for something." That''s it. Then, in Ren Ya''s shocked eyes, Han Qishan bent down, He bowed deeply to Zhou Yuan and said very solemnly, "Han''s life is few left. I hereby ask Xiaoyou to tell Han how to remove erysipelas. Han will be very grateful!" This is the only time Han Qishan bowed to others after he became an elder. He has completely put down his face. Because the young man in front of him is his only hope. However Zhou Yuan''s was indifferent and asked, "I''m not familiar with you. Why should I save you?" Chapter 35 Ren Ya was shocked and forgot to breathe. Elder Han was still very angry just now. He saw that he was about to start. But in the twinkling of an eye, the attitude towards Zhou Yuan changed sharply. What the hell happened? However, the next scene made her suspect that she had seen an illusion. Han Qishan bowed to Zhou Yuan!! Who can explain what''s going on? However, he hasn''t waited for Ren ya to react. Zhou Yuan''s words made her heart shrink again. Elder Han bowed and asked, but Zhou Yuangen didn''t give any face. This Does this guy really want to completely annoy Han Changlao? Ren Ya''s heart has been mentioned to her throat. Now. Han Qishan''s face was also a meal, but he was not angry. This is the family he asked for. Whether to save him or not is also a matter for others. Moreover, I just didn''t make a good impression on the other party. I''m afraid the other party won''t save him. Just when Han Qishan''s face was in trouble. Zhou Yuan''s faint voice sounded again: "if you want me to save you, exchange it with something equal to your life, otherwise you won''t talk." The tone is very tough. Han Qishan is not allowed to discuss. Han Qishan''s eyes lit up immediately, as if he saw hope. He hurriedly said, "little friend, I should also know some medicine refining skills. I can exchange rare herbs for my life!" Hear that. Zhou Yuan gently picked it from the corner of his eye. He happened to be refining a pill called magic elixir recently. With the magic elixir, he can practice normally in this world with thin aura. "Deal." Zhou Yuan nodded. Han Qishan immediately put down his heart. He was afraid that Zhou Yuan would not agree. Han Qishan smiled and said, "all my herbs are in Yaoxiang Pavilion. Little friends, please follow me." Medicine Pavilion. Located at the top of a mountain. The environment is quiet, full of aura and the humidity is just right. It is very suitable for the growth of herbal medicine. When they reached the top of the mountain, a courtyard came into sight. At a glance, the whole yard was full of herbs. Thin smoke swirls around and the medicine is fragrant. There are more than 100 herbs in the herb garden. Zhou yuanlue was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in the little Tianqing college. At this time, Han Qishan smiled and said, "little friend, this is my herb garden. There are thirty kinds of herbs in it. There are four herbs in each kind, a total of 120." "I found these herbs from all over the world. It took me a lot of time." "Besides, I can guarantee that in the Cloud City, except for the medicine refining guild, only I have the most herbs." When Han Qishan introduced, he was quite proud. He is really proud that so many herbs belong to him alone. But. Zhou Yuan''s face did not change at all. He just glanced at the eye medicine garden casually and ignored it. Then he asked indifferently, "where are the rare herbs you said?" When that comes out. Han Qishan was stunned. Rare herbs? Longling grass, condensed dew grass, blood crystal grass Aren''t these all rare herbs. These herbs are not even owned by more than three people in Cloud City, and some herbs have not appeared in the market for ten years. Han Qishan wondered, "little friend, these are rare herbs." Suddenly. Zhou Yuan immediately turned around and walked out: "I don''t want these garbage herbs even if they are given to me for nothing." These are very rare herbs in Han Qishan''s eyes. But in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, it is no different from the weeds on the roadside. In the demon world, these herbs are rotten. Han Qishan was frozen. Why don''t you like so many herbs? And garbage? Who the hell is this young man? Seeing that Zhou Yuan was about to leave, Han Qishan immediately shouted, "little friend, wait a minute, we can discuss it again!" But Zhou Yuan didn''t mean to stop. Han Qishan panicked. If Zhou Yuan leaves. No one can tell him how to get rid of erysipelas. Suddenly, Han Qishan clenched his teeth as if he had made up his mind and shouted, "little friend, please stay. I still have a medicine garden!" Zhou Yuan stopped. Staring at Han Qishan faintly, he said secretly: the old guy really hid a hand. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "take me there. If there are still no herbs to my satisfaction, I''ll go right away." Han Qishan hurriedly said, "OK, ok..." Then they came to the other side of the mountain. Another herb garden is on the hillside on the back of the mountain. The location is very secret. It can be seen that Han Qishan attaches great importance to this medicine garden. Come to the mountain. Han Qishan pointed to the steps not far away and said, "little friend, the mountain is very steep. There are steps down there. Follow me and I''ll take you down." As soon as Han Qishan finished, Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "no, it takes too long to go down." The voice fell. As soon as Zhou Yuan turned his palm, it seemed that an inexplicable force entrusted Han Qishan. After that. Zhou Yuan took one step out, jumped slightly, and took Han Qishan directly down. Zhou Yuan seemed to control the air. They fell fast and steadily. In the blink of an eye, they reached the hillside. This scene shocked Han Qishan and left him speechless. Is this flying? Is he Tiangang territory? Han Qishan found that the youth in front of him was too mysterious. At this point. They came to the medicine garden. Zhou Yuan was surprised: "Little Cloud City can give me such a surprise!" There are only 15 herbs in this herb garden. But, very fortunately. There are all the herbs needed to refine the magic elixir. At this time, Han Qishan carefully asked, "little friend, do you like the herbs here?" Zhou Yuan nodded: "I''m very satisfied." Hearing this, Han Qishan completely relieved, and then said, "since Xiaoyou is satisfied, just choose one of them." Han Qishan is actually very reluctant. Fifteen herbs. It took him decades to collect it from almost every corner of Daley county. Moreover, he spent countless efforts and time cultivating each strain. For Han Qishan, these herbs can no longer be described as precious. This is his whole life! If it weren''t for removing erysipelas from his body, he wouldn''t let anyone know about this medicine garden. Not to mention sending out one. But now. Zhou Yuan asked, "when did I say that only one herb would save your life?" When that comes out. Han Qishan was stunned. Then he looked a little heavy and asked, "little friend, how many do you want?" Zhou Yuan stretched out his palm and said faintly, "five plants." "Give me five herbs and I''ll remove the erysipelas from your body immediately." When that comes out. Han Qishan''s face darkened instantly. These fifteen herbs cost him most of his life. Let him take out a third directly. Is it possible? Han Qishan''s voice was much lower and his face was frozen. "Little friend, this joke is not funny." However. Zhou Yuan looked at Han Qishan lightly and said, "I''m not kidding you." Chapter 36 Han Qishan was a little angry. Han Qishan stared at Zhou Yuan and asked calmly, "little friend, you have a bigger appetite!" You need five herbs as soon as you open your mouth. What a lion''s mouth! But. Zhou Yuan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." "You give me five herbs. I''ll remove the erysipelas from your body and give you another longevity pill, which can prolong your life for ten years." "Can you accept this condition?" Longevity pill! Hearing these three words, Han Qishan''s breathing suddenly became rapid. As if I heard something terrible. For decades, he devoted himself to studying medicine refining and worked hard to study many Dan prescriptions. Life prolonging pill can increase the life of martial artists by ten years and is extremely popular for hundreds of years. But so far. The danfang of Yanshou pill has been completely lost for hundreds of years. Even the medicine refiner guild in Yuncheng has no records about the prescription for prolonging life. However. The young man said he could give him a longevity pill. Does this not mean that there are life prolonging pills on young people now!! Han Qishan was shocked and speechless. Who the hell is he? At this time, Zhou Yuan asked, "my conditions have been said. If you don''t agree, it''s OK." Han Qishan suddenly recovered. His complexion changed and he hurriedly said, "agree, I agree. You can choose any herbal medicine here, as long as you give me longevity pill!" Compared with Yanshou pill, five herbs are not important at all. Face is less important. Han Qishan completely lost his temper. Zhou Yuan nodded. Then he reached into his trouser pocket and seemed to take out something. Then he casually threw Qishan of North and South Korea: "here you are." Han Qishan took it and spread his palm. That is a pale yellow pill. There is a faint halo on the pill. The pill has a strong fragrance and makes people intoxicated. and. There are nine lines on the surface of the pill! Hiss! Han Qishan''s pupils contracted fiercely, his heart trembled fiercely, and his palm trembled. He almost didn''t take out the pill. This Dan medicine is as like as two peas in ancient books. This is a genuine longevity pill! And still three grades and nine stripes!!! This is completely beyond Han Qishan''s imagination. Han Qishan stared at the longevity pill in his hand, his eyes shining, completely inseparable from his line of sight. For a long time, he pressed down the shock in his heart, then looked at Zhou Yuan and asked in a low voice, "little friend, where did you get this longevity pill?" Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "you don''t need to know." Han Qishan stopped asking questions. No one can tell the lost pill like longevity pill. At this time, Zhou Yuan said lightly, "I''ve wasted a lot of time today. Next, I''ll remove the erysipelas from your body. You''ll prepare several herbs first." Zhou Yuan told Han Qishan about several common herbs. After a while, Han Qishan brought all the herbs. "Xiaoyou, what do you want these herbs to do?" Han Qishan asked puzzled. "I''ll refine the elixir to remove the erysipelas." Zhou Yuan said very lightly. But in Han Qishan''s ears, it was like thunder. Refining medicine! Han Qishan even suspected that he had heard wrong and asked, "little friend, did I hear right? You said you wanted to refine medicine?" Zhou Yuan asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Any problems? Han Qishan felt that he had heard the most incredible thing. How old is this young man? He''s only twenty. Can you refine medicine so young? Is it possible? Han Qishan naturally wouldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "little friend, with all due respect, you are too young. I don''t think you can refine medicine. Moreover, even if you want to refine medicine, don''t you need a medicine tripod?" Medicine tripod is an indispensable tool for herbalists. Both the control of the flame and the final success of the pill need to be carried out in the medicine tripod. However, the young man had no medicine tripod at all. He even said he wanted to refine medicine. It''s obvious that it''s casual. Zhou Yuan glanced at Han Qishan lightly. He was not angry about Han Qishan''s query. But said indifferently: "first of all, refining medicine has nothing to do with age. Some people are gifted. They can refine medicine at the age of four or five." "Secondly, the medicine tripod is nothing but a tool to assist in refining medicine. In ancient times, there were no medicine tripods, but they can still refine pills." "The strength of medicine refining lies not in tools, but in the refiner himself." Han Qishan felt very funny. He has never heard of what Zhou Yuan said. When? Do you still know ancient times? However, before Han Qishan spoke, Zhou Yuan spoke indifferently again. "If you want to improve medicine refining, just shut up and watch. Don''t disturb me." Leave a word. Start refining medicine. When Zhou Yuan turned his left palm, he condensed a handful of flame. Under the package of Zhenyuan, the flame took the shape of a square Ding. See this. Han Qishan suddenly widened his eyes and looked incredible: "it''s the most clever fire control technique to cremate the tripod!" At this moment, he finally knew why Zhou Yuan didn''t need a medicine tripod. You need a fart medicine tripod to have such a clever fire control technique! next. Zhou Yuan grabbed the herbs with his right hand out of thin air, and then fell into the fire. Under the high temperature of the flame, all herbs are purified, leaving only the essence. See here. Han Qishan was shocked and shouted: "several kinds of herbs are purified at the same time! This is the master''s purification technique!" His heart has been shocked beyond measure. Who is this young man in front of us? The attainments of medicine refining are so terrible! At this moment, he felt very ridiculous. He was doubting a master just now! What a waste of time! "Shut up!" Just then, Zhou Yuan suddenly drank cold. Han Qishan''s body shook with fear and quickly closed his mouth. More than ten minutes later. In the flames, the essence of herbal medicine has begun to merge. It''s the last step of refining medicine - becoming a pill. "Congealing!" Zhou Yuan drank softly. Hold the palm of your right hand out of thin air. In the flame, a pale blue pill is condensed. The fragrance of the pill immediately spread out. Now. Han Qishan stared at the blue elixir in Zhou Yuan''s hand, and his eyes were shocked beyond measure. The color is light green and has a faint aroma. It''s a second pill, no doubt. Moreover, there are nine Dan patterns on the pill. Two products and nine patterns!!! Han Qishan''s breathing became rapid and he felt his heart was about to jump out. Nine stripes! Nine stripes again! This is the third nine grain pill he has seen. The nine patterns need not only the accomplishments of the herbalist in refining medicine. It also needs the talent of a herbalist and strong perception. None of the people Han Qishan knew could refine Jiuwen pill. Now. Han Qishan has nothing to say and is completely convinced. This young man not only has the best fire control technique! More master purification techniques! It can easily refine the second grade nine pattern pill. He took out the longevity pill. This young medicine refining master! Who is sacred? Chapter 37 On Zhou Yuan''s left palm, the flame went out. Then, he threw the pill to Han Qishan and said, "take this pill and operate the skill. You can remove all the erysipelas in your body in an hour." Han Qishan took pill and didn''t take it immediately. Suddenly. Han Qishan took a step with the soles of his feet, then suddenly knelt on one knee, hugged his hands, and solemnly said to Zhou Yuan: "master, just now Qishan looked down on others and misunderstood the master. If he angered the master, Qishan is willing to accept the punishment of the master!" This moment. Han Qishan''s attitude towards Zhou Yuan has completely changed. No doubt, no doubt. Yes, just incomparable respect and admiration. Han Qishan was convinced by Zhou Yuan''s medicine refining technique. The title of Zhou Yuan has become "master". Master, regardless of age, regardless of level. It is a symbol of reaching a very high level of skill. In Han Qishan''s eyes, Zhou Yuan definitely deserves the title of "master". In this regard. Zhou Yuan still looked indifferent and said faintly, "get up." Han Qishan immediately got up. Then the old man blushed and asked, "master, forgive me for my ignorance. I''ve never seen this pill before. What''s the name of the pill you refined?" Han Qishan looked expectant. You can take this opportunity to have a long experience. However. Zhou Yuan shook his head and said casually, "I made it casually without a name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the scene was extremely quiet and somewhat embarrassing. Han Qishan coughed several times: "cough, refine casually... This..." Han Qishan couldn''t laugh or cry. Can you really get rid of the erysipelas by refining them casually? Isn''t it poisonous? At this time, Zhou Yuan said faintly, "remember, the prescription of Dan medicine is never fixed." "The disease is serious, the year of herbal medicine is also different, and everyone''s constitution is different." "Therefore, the refining of herbs and the dosage of herbs should rely on the refiner''s own perception and understanding of the art of refining herbs." "It''s often said that the remedy is right to the case. That''s what I mean." "If a herbalist relies too much on fixed prescriptions, there will be no progress in refining medicine." Language falls. Han Qishan was stunned. "Don''t rely too much on the prescription... Don''t rely too much on the prescription..." Han Qishan kept repeating this sentence in his mouth, as if he was possessed by magic. Suddenly, his turbid eyes became extremely bright and clear. As if he had understood something. The next moment Han Qishan even knelt down. Plop! On your knees! After that, Han Qishan solemnly kowtowed to Zhou Yuan. His tone was full of gratitude and said, "master''s words make Qishan feel enlightened instantly. Thank you for your guidance." "I finally know the reason why I have stopped at one star herbalist for decades. It was the master who woke me up. Thank you, thank you, master!" Han Qishan hit this head from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Yuan''s words gave him confidence to be promoted to a two-star herbalist. In this regard. Zhou Yuan just nodded and didn''t care about Han Qishan''s kowtow. "OK, the antidote of the elixir and the life prolonging pill have been given to you, and you should fulfill your promise." what makes Zhou Yuan care most is the five herbs that refine the magic elixir. Han Qishan hurriedly said, "this is nature. You can choose any herbal medicine master here." At the moment, Han Qishan is reluctant to give up. Now even if he gave Zhou Yuan all the fifteen herbs, he would take them out without hesitation. This is a master! Zhou Yuan nodded. When he came to the medicine garden, he grabbed the five herbs out of thin air and took them away. "Thanks." Zhou Yuan said casually and was about to leave. "Master, please stay!" Han Qishan suddenly stopped him. "Anything else?" Zhou Yuan asked. Han Qishan took off the storage ring in his hand, then presented it to Zhou Yuan with both hands, smiled and said, "master, after these five herbs leave the medicine garden, if they are exposed to the air for a long time, they will lose a small part of their medicine." "This storage ring is a small reward for the advice just given by the master. I hope you can accept it." Zhou Yuan looked at Han Qishan lightly. This old man is very good at coming. When he left the demon world, he couldn''t bring out all the treasures, so he grabbed a handful of pills and went out. There is nothing to store. This storage ring is very practical. "Thanks." Zhou Yuan was not polite, so he put on the storage ring and put five herbs in it. At this time, Han Qishan was embarrassed and said, "master, I deeply admire your medicine refining skill. Qishan wants to learn medicine refining from the master. Can Qishan dare to worship you as a teacher?" Han Qishan wants to worship Zhou Yuan as his teacher. If this scene is seen by Jin Nanfeng and other elders in the college. You''ll never shut your mouth. As the only herbalist in the college, Han Qishan has always been arrogant. But he is willing to worship a 20-year-old young man as a teacher. How to make people not surprised? Han Qishan did not dare to make a sound and looked forward to waiting for Zhou Yuan''s answer. a moment. Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "I won''t accept you as an apprentice because your talent is too poor." Hear that. Han Qishan''s old face turned red and embarrassed. Then he shook his head helplessly. His talent is really too weak to enter the master''s eyes. But this time. Zhou Yuan said, "but in the future, if you don''t understand medicine refining, I can give you some advice." Hear that. Han Qishan was stunned at first, and then his face was filled with thick excitement. Being able to get a sentence and a half of the master''s advice is of great help to his medicine refining. At the moment, Han Qishan is just like a child who has got the toy he wants. He is not happy. There is nothing like an elder. Later, Han Qishan immediately bowed to Zhou Yuan''s respect: "thank you, master." Zhou Yuan nodded and turned away. Back to Lingxi Pavilion. Ren Ya is wandering in the yard. I can see she''s waiting in a hurry. Seeing Zhou Yuan coming back, he hurried over and asked, "what did elder Han ask you to do?" Seeing the worry in Ren Ya''s eyes, Zhou Yuan was warm in his heart. Then he didn''t care about his language: "I went to give him some advice on medicine refining." Still a casual attitude. Still don''t care tone. If it had been before, Ren Ya would have been angry. But this time, Ren Ya didn''t refute, let alone laugh at Zhou Yuan''s boasting. Because she was not sure whether what Zhou Yuan said was true or false. Zhou Yuan has a super strength inconsistent with his age. Can take out the real pill again. Today, let elder Han bow and ask. All this is too incredible. Ren Ya found that she couldn''t see through the young man with the same name as her old friend. He It''s so mysterious! Chapter 38 In the room. "Zuo Wuming may have clues that his parents were killed, but improving his strength is the most important right now. Don''t go to him for the time being." Zhou Yuan said to himself. After that, he took off the gray jade on his neck and murmured, "I''m afraid the first seal can be broken only when he steps into the mysterious realm." Now, Zhou Yuan''s whole mind is on jade. Because he could feel that there was an amazing secret in the jade. "With the magic elixir, I can practice normally. The formula of killing the devil and God is already an advanced level in the earth. The cultivation speed is very fast. I believe I can officially enter the realm of life and mystery in a short time." Zhou Yuan is very confident. As long as the magic elixir is refined, it is just around the corner to step into the mysterious realm of life. Zhou Yuan continued, "the herbs needed to refine the magic elixir have been prepared. In addition, we also need to find a quiet place and a magic core of the magic object." Magic elixir is a three-level pill. It will make a lot of movement at the moment when it becomes a pill. Naturally, it can''t be refined in Lingxi Pavilion. Therefore, we need to find another quiet place. Zhou Yuan didn''t care about this. He now has $50 million from Qin Tianning. It''s easy to buy a place to live. What really bothers Zhou Yuan is the magic core. Cloud City, there''s not even a trace of magic gas. I''m afraid the magic thing is hopeless ¡­¡­ the second day. Zhou Yuanlai went to a house called Mingxi bieyuan. Mingxi other courtyard is two miles away. It''s not big, but it''s by no means small. Backed by green mountains and rivers, it has strong aura and is far away from the prosperous area of Yuncheng. It is an excellent medicine refining environment. without doubt. Zhou Yuan was in love at a glance. The total of other hospitals is 40 million. However, while Zhou Yuan handed over the money to the steward who sold the house. A very discordant voice suddenly came from behind. "Boy, our young master has a crush on this place!" Falling with the sound. A group of people gathered around a young man in his twenties and came angrily. Yan Huan, the young master of the Yan Family in Yuncheng. Nine cultivation accomplishments of Lingtai realm. He is not weak among his peers. Yan Huan is surrounded by an old man with a heavy land evil environment. The elder, named Yan Cheng, is the elder of the Yan family. On weekdays, he is responsible for protecting Yan Huan''s safety. Yan Huan''s haughty appearance passed Zhou Yuan without even looking at him. After that, he said overbearing to the steward who sold the house: "drive this boy away. I want this other hospital." The steward looked at Zhou Yuan and said to Yan Huan, "young master Yan, it''s not good. This childe came first, and he has paid the money." Hear that. Yan Huan immediately frowned, and a touch of unhappiness poured into his face: "what? I have to wait in line to buy things for Yan Huan? You have to return his money. I want to fix this place!" Yan Huan is extremely overbearing and commands others as soon as he opens his mouth. The steward of selling houses is more difficult. If he gives Zhou Yuan a refund, it will affect his reputation. But if you don''t refund the money, Yan Huan will be angry. Although the Yan family is not very strong in Cloud City, it can''t be provoked by his little supervisor. Yan Huan''s anger was more unbearable. Yan Huan saw that the steward didn''t return the money, and immediately angrily said, "you stinky beggar, don''t hurry to do what I said. Did I give you a face?" The steward was extremely afraid, but his heart was horizontal and said, "young master Yan, forgive me for not doing what you said. As a businessman, I should be honest. This childe came first, and I can''t sell it to you." Even if Yan Huan threatened, the steward still chose to abide by integrity. Now. Yan Huan was completely angry. It was the first time that someone dared to disobey him face to face. How dare a little steward not give him face!! It''s death! call Yan Huan''s momentum surged, and the nine levels of Lingtai suddenly burst out, With one blow, the cold fist wind went straight to the steward. One shot, so cruel! The steward''s strength is low. Under Yan Huan''s fist, he is neither dead nor disabled. The steward was terrified. But. When Yan Huan''s fist reached the steward, a real yuan competition was drawn directly on Yan Huan''s wrist. Bang A heavy voice sounded. Yan Huan immediately suffered from eating pain, and there was a blood mark on his wrist. "Boy, how dare you hit me?" Yan Huan glared at Zhou Yuan. The Yan family behind him immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan stared at Yan Huan and said in a cold voice, "you''re so big. Haven''t your family taught you to do things first come first served?" Yan Huan is angry. When is it the boy''s turn to teach him a lesson? Yan Huan''s face turned blue and said angrily, "boy, you dare to teach me a lesson when you step on a horse. Don''t you want to live?" However. Just as his voice fell. Zhou Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost. Snap Without warning, a mouth slapped heavily on Yan Huan''s face, and immediately the whole face swelled. Then. Zhou Yuan clasped Yan Huan''s neck and asked coldly, "didn''t your family teach you to talk well?" Suddenly. A strong bloody murderous spirit completely shrouded Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan felt as if he were in a sea of blood. The strong smell of blood made him even feel suffocating. Incomparable terror, spread in the heart! At this time. Yan Cheng, the elder of the Yan family, shouted, "boy, let my young master go quickly!" Yan Huan''s injury is his dereliction of duty! However. Zhou Yuan looked at Yan Cheng indifferently and asked coldly, "what can I do if I don''t let go?" court death! Yan Cheng''s eyebrows suddenly burst into anger. With a big hand, he shouted angrily: "start, waste this boy for me!" brush brush brush For a moment, several Yan family members immediately attacked Zhou Yuan. Yan Cheng also walked around quickly and wanted to attack the back of Zhou Yuan. The cultivation of Disha state is beyond doubt! In this regard. Zhou Yuan just snorted coldly. "Just a mole ant, dare to do it again?" Boom The voice fell, and a powerful and indescribable wave broke out from Zhou Yuan in an instant. Then, in an instant, all the Yan Family turned upside down and were thrown to the ground. Even Yan Cheng was directly shocked and flew five or six meters away. This time. Yan Cheng was stunned. The young man defeated him by sheer force. I haven''t even used my hands! Who the hell is he? How powerful!! The Yan Family dare not do it again. At this time, Zhou Yuan glanced at Yan Huan coldly and found that Yan Huan had been scared to pee his pants. Yan Huan was scared to death. One man hit a group of people in their Yan family. Is this guy a devil? "Waste!" Zhou Yuan hates cold hum. Then, as soon as his arm shook, he threw Yan Huan in front of Yan Cheng. "Get out with your young master and dare to appear in front of me again and kill him!" Zhou Yuan''s cold drink shocked the Yan family. Where did they dare to stay more, they hurriedly left with the stinking Yan Huan. At the moment, the steward was shocked and speechless. Yan Huan is so domineering on weekdays. But today, it was kicked on the iron plate. Or an iron plate harder than black iron. Chapter 39 The Yan family were scared away. Naturally, no one bothered Zhou Yuan. The next step is very simple. After paying the money, the steward politely handed the identity token of the other hospital to Zhou Yuan. From now on, Mingxi other courtyard will be owned by Zhou Yuan. Now. What is needed to refine the magic elixir is the last thing. The core of a demon. In the Cloud City. I''m afraid the demon hunting guild is the only place where you can get the demon core. Moreover, Chen Fu told him before that Chen Ping is now working in the demon hunting guild. "Just take this opportunity to see how the fat man is." Zhou Yuan smiled. That''s the idea. Start at once. ¡­¡­ Demon hunting guild. Exchange money by completing the task of hunting designated monsters. After that, the valuable part of the monster will be sold by the guild at a high price. Zhou Yuan is going to take a chance. Maybe he can buy the magic core of the magic object. Just to see how Chen Ping lives now. Zhou Yuan made a detour in the demon hunting guild. Neither the devil nor Chen Ping. This gives Zhou Yuan a headache. Maybe Chen Ping went to do the task. It seems that he can only find time later. Just then. In the direction of the mission hall, there were bursts of frightened voices. "The task of hunting black python with the highest risk level was taken away by the Iron Tiger Group." "The iron tiger regiment is the strongest team in our demon hunting guild. Naturally, only the iron tiger regiment is qualified to win the most dangerous task." "And I heard that Chen Ping also went on a mission with the iron tiger regiment." "Which Chen Ping? Is it Chen Ping who has stayed in jiuzhong of Yuanying territory for three years?" "Who else but him? That guy doesn''t want to make money, so he went with the Iron Tiger Group." Hear the word "Chen Ping". Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows suddenly rose. At the same time, the heart gave birth to a trace of bad signs. brush Zhou Yuan flashed and came to the task hall. He directly dragged the person who had just talked to him and asked coldly, "is Chen Ping a fat man with small eyes?" The man was frightened by Zhou Yuan''s terrible momentum and quickly said, "yes, yes..." Zhou Yuan asked again, "what is Chen Ping''s task?" "Yes, it''s hunting a black Python..." "What kind of Python?" The man was scared and began to tremble. He pointed to a counter and said tremblingly, "I, I don''t know. There are task lines and clues. You can go and see..." I haven''t finished yet. Zhou yuan threw it to the ground. Then he came to the counter. Zhou Yuan said to the woman in charge of the counter, "give me the clues of the black Python''s task." This is not a woman''s consent. It''s an absolute order! The moment the voice fell, the invisible pressure enveloped the woman. The woman felt that she was pressed down by the mountain, and even her breathing became extremely difficult. She was too frightened to speak and immediately gave the task clue to Zhou Yuan. It was a palm sized black scale. This!! The moment I took the scales. Zhou Yuan''s face suddenly changed. Because there was a wave of enchantment on this black scale. This mission is not a monster at all. It''s real Demon! If it''s an ordinary monster, it''s nothing to worry about. But Warcraft is not comparable to monsters at all. The degree of danger is dozens of times that of monsters of the same level. Moreover, the magic Qi in magic objects is very dangerous for ordinary people. The martial arts under the cultivation of Disha territory can''t resist the evil spirit at all. Chen Ping has only nine accomplishments in Yuanying territory. In front of that demon, I can''t resist at all! "Fat people are in danger!" Suddenly Zhou Yuan''s momentum suddenly changed, turned into a streamer and flew out of the demon hunting guild. This scene. Everyone in the mission hall was stunned. "Who the hell is that? It flew out!" ¡­¡­ Ten thousand demon mountains. Located at the edge of Yuncheng. This is the gathering place of monsters. Roar Suddenly, a deafening animal roar spread all over the Banshee mountain. Then the earth seemed to tremble violently. I see. In the center of the mountain, a black python with a full length of ten feet held up its huge head and looked down at everything in the mountain. The eyes were full of humanized contempt. Despise everything. It seems that everything in the ten thousand demon mountain is like dust in front of it. Under the python, it has strong limbs. On the top of the head, there are two round drums. Obviously, it doesn''t belong to the category of snakes. From snake to dragon. They are: snake, python, dragon and dragon. This black Python has given birth to four limbs and is only one step away from the dragon. When the horn grows on its head, it becomes a real dragon. Now. In front of the black python. It''s a line of seven. Among the seven, there is a fat man with small eyes. Xiuwei is only the jiuzhong of Yuanying territory. He is Zhou Yuan''s best friend - Chen Ping. The other six are the strongest team in the demon hunting Guild - iron tiger regiment. The head of the iron tiger regiment is tall and burly, with clear edges and corners. His accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Lingtai. The six people behind the regiment leader are all six or seven in Lingtai territory. Such strength is not weak. But in front of the black python. It''s like a child. At the moment, the faces of the seven were unusually dignified. The head of the iron tiger regiment frowned and said, "the mission description is wrong. This Python is not an ordinary monster at all. It''s impossible for us to kill it!" They just had a fight with the black python. As a result, they couldn''t even break the Python''s defense. Python scales are like steel. They can''t even leave traces on the scales. The members of the iron tiger regiment asked calmly, "Captain, what should we do?" The regimental commander thought for a moment, turned to Chen Ping and said, "Chen Ping, your strength is the weakest. We''ll drag the python later. You go back to the demon hunting guild to find help, and then bring someone back to save us. "Our lives are entrusted to you!" The Colonel''s face was firm. Several members of the iron tiger regiment were also full of war in an instant. As the strongest team of demon hunting guild, they never shrink back! Just then! "Ha ha, what a group of weak human beings." Suddenly, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded. Chen Ping''s seven faces suddenly changed, and then they all looked at the black Python in great panic. Just It''s the python talking!! Monsters spit words! It is the characteristic of stepping into the land of evil spirits! This Python is actually the existence of the earth evil realm!! instant The faces of the seven were heavier. Python is so terrible that they have absolutely no hope. Suddenly. A decisive look suddenly appeared in the head''s eyes, and then he shouted at Chen Ping: "Chen Ping, go, let''s stop the beast!" However. Just as Chen Ping was about to leave. The giant mouth of the black Python made a human laughter, and his face showed a proud sneer. "Hehe, you intrude into the territory of the dragon master. Come and go if you want?" "Don''t you take me seriously?" Chapter 40 Python sneered: "just a few human scum, dare to call Ben LONGYE''s attention?" "I don''t know what to do!" "Today, let you taste the dragon power of the Dragon Lord!" Roar The voice fell, and a deafening roar resounded through the world. The sound seemed to be real, but it formed a spiral shock wave, which directly destroyed a large forest in front of it. Dozens of strong trees were destroyed by roots. The ground left a scattered impact trace. So powerful and terrible! And under this roar. Chen Ping and the seven members of the iron tiger regiment were blown more than ten meters away, and all suffered minor injuries. The faces of the seven became extremely ugly. Is this the power of monsters in the earth evil realm? It''s too powerful. They are no match at all. Now, they only have Escape!!! "Everyone runs away separately. One who can live is one!" The regimental commander shouted. Several people separated in an instant. However. Python suddenly disdained the cold drink: "do you think you can run away without the permission of Ben LONGYE?" Boom instant. The air seemed to sink suddenly. Then, like a transparent mountain, it pressed on the seven people at the same time. In just a moment, the seven were firmly pressed on the ground and could not move. Intimidate!! This is not the prestige you can have when you first enter the earth evil realm! The seven people looked at the python in horror. The python proudly raised his huge head, spitting scarlet letters in his mouth, and said proudly, "do you think Ben LONGYE is those little dregs who first entered the earth evil realm?" "I am the dragon master, but I have nine accomplishments in the earth evil realm. Even if you are the first and second martial arts in the Tiangang realm of human beings, you can''t do anything about me." "With your little shrimps, do you dare to act wild in front of the dragon master?" Listen to that. The seven people all stared in horror. Nine levels of Disha environment!!! They are out of reach. Even in the Cloud City, there is no strong person in the nine levels of Disha territory! In the ten thousand demon mountain range, there are nine demon beasts in the earth evil realm!! Is it At this moment, Chen Ping thought of something at the same time. Rumors. In the ten thousand demon mountain range, there is a powerful and terrible monster. The monster ruled the whole Banshee mountains. All the monsters in the mountains are subject to the super monster. It is called the overlord of the ten thousand demon mountain. Is this Python the overlord of the ten thousand demon mountain! Just when the seven were frightened. The majesty of the python dissipated. But the seven did not dare to escape. Even if you escape, how can you escape the palm of the nine heavy monster in the earth evil realm? At this time, the black Python said, "I''ve had enough with you. Now I''m hungry and want to eat." Say it. He opened his mouth and went straight to an iron tiger group member to bite it. Ah! The member couldn''t react at all. With a scream, he was swallowed by the python. So. The regimental commander''s eyes were filled with blood in an instant, and he was furious. He roared, "beast, you kill my brother. Even if I die today, I will avenge my brother!" crash The other five members of the iron tiger regiment all have firm faces and decisive eyes "We are willing to live and die with the Iron Tiger Group!" "We are willing to live and die with the head!" instant. The iron tiger regiment has a great momentum and is full of war. They are by no means greedy and afraid of death! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" There was a loud cry of killing, and there was a blood red murderous spirit on several people. The death of teammates, and the state of death, actually let them condense the spirit of killing and cutting. And Chen Ping. His body trembled with excitement, and the sense of war in his eyes had overflowed. He said in a high voice: "commander, I want to join the iron tiger regiment and fight side by side with my brothers!" He has not been infected by the fighting spirit of the Iron Tiger Group, and he will not watch the Iron Tiger Group fight with Python. He will fight side by side with the iron tigers. The head nodded heavily: "iron tiger regiment, live and die together!" "Brothers, Python''s strength is far better than ours. We can''t escape at all. Now, we have to fight hard! There may be a glimmer of vitality!" "Let''s kill together!" Kill!!! Suddenly. The group leader and Chen Ping launched an extremely fierce attack on Python in an instant. All six made the strongest attack. If they don''t fight hard, they have no hope of escaping! But. Even if several people attack with all their strength, how can they get into the eyes of the black Python. "Just a group of fleas. How high can you jump in front of the powerful dragon master?" Disdain, contempt, sneer, ridicule. As the voice fell, the thick snake tail, like a mast, immediately pulled fiercely towards the six people. Boom It''s like a bomb. The attack of the six people was smashed by the snake tail in an instant, and the six people quickly flew out under the terrible force. Six people vomited blood and were all seriously injured. Among them, Chen Ping, the weakest, broke three ribs and was the most seriously injured. Boom Boom The Python''s strong legs moved, and the earth trembled. Now the six people don''t even have the strength to get up. They can''t escape if they want to escape. Python gets closer. It''s like death is approaching. Death! be close by! Suddenly. Chen Ping suddenly got up, ignoring the seriously injured body and the horror of the python. His fighting spirit seemed to be burning, and in his eyes, there was an incomparably firm light flashing. At the moment, there was a sense of determination in him. "My lame father is still waiting for me to go back, for me to get a wife and have children in the future, and for me to provide for his old age." "How can I die here?" "How can I die like this?" "I can''t die! I can''t die!" Ah! Chen Ping suddenly roared up to the sky. Then it seemed as if the blood was burning, as if the true yuan were burning. At this moment, his accomplishments broke through Yuanying territory and stepped into Lingtai territory! At the critical moment of life and death, he broke through. Then. Chen Ping immediately moved his heavy legs, struggled with the last bit of strength, and punched the python. Boom The fist roars like a tiger. Powerful and powerful. But "It''s brave of a mere mole ant to want to hurt the dragon master." Python''s eyes suddenly flashed two scarlet lights and his killing intention was released. "The Dragon Lord gives you a death!" Boom A tail was thrown out and pulled on Chen Ping''s fist. Click The sound of bone fracture came out. All the bones in Chen Ping''s right arm were smashed, and he turned into a broken kite and was blown out. In the fall, Chen Ping closed his eyes in despair. "Are you dying? Father, my son is unfilial and can''t serve you..." He is unwilling. He doesn''t want to die. He has a lame father. But he is too weak Just then. A stream of light came rapidly from the distant sky with the roaring wind. Before Chen Ping landed, he caught him. Then, light laughter rang out: "fat man, you were beaten miserably." Chen Ping was stunned. Fat man I haven''t heard of this name for many years. From small to large, only one person called him that "Zhou Yuan! You''re not dead!!" Chen Ping was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth, but his eyes were wet. Zhou Yuan smiled: "I''ll talk about it later." The voice fell. Then, in the frightened eyes of Chen Ping''s six people. Zhou Yuan stepped on the void and walked slowly towards the black python. Now. There was endless indifference and silence in his eyes. "Little snake, you hurt my brother. Do you want to die?" Chapter 41 "Little snake?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s address to it, Python''s face immediately burst into anger: "you little human, unexpectedly say I''m a snake?" "Don''t compare the Dragon Master with the humble snake. The Dragon Master is a real dragon. The blood of the real dragon flows in his body and will be above all animals in the future." "Your human vision is too narrow. You can''t imagine how long ye will exist in the future!" As he spoke, the python raised his huge head again and looked arrogant. It has become the king of beasts. At this time. Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded: "a little snake that hasn''t even stepped into the realm of Jiaolong wants to become a real dragon." "However, you have no chance to enter the realm of the real dragon." The voice fell. An amazing momentum swept out. Zhou Yuan gently pointed to the python with his fingers, and the cold voice sounded faintly: "if you hurt my friend, you will apologize with death!" In this regard. Python was stunned at first, then immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "human, you are very arrogant!" "Seeing that you can stand out of thin air and master the earth Qi so skillfully, I''m afraid you have reached the seventh or eighth weight of the earth evil realm. But..." "I''m the Dragon Lord. I''m a nine strong and unparalleled land. No one in such a big cloud city can hurt me. With your weak cultivation, dare you dare to kill me?" "Stop dreaming!" "I give you a hand. You are not my opponent." The words were full of disdain. In its eyes, Zhou Yuan is just a slightly stronger ordinary human. It''s easy to kill him. Boom The boa constrictor''s thick tail hit the ground heavily, and an exaggerated crack appeared on the whole ground. Python said again, "I was going to eat only these six people, but since you took the initiative to bring yourself to my mouth, I''m not polite!" Roar A wave of terror visible to the naked eye swept away Zhou Yuan. Where the sound waves pass, they jump to pieces. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to Zhou Yuan. From beginning to end. There was no change in Zhou Yuan''s face. Then he slapped it very casually. Buzzing There were folds in the space in front of Zhou Yuan. At the next moment, a powerful and indescribable force suddenly broke out and hit the sound waves. Bang Bang Bang The force impact sent out an amazing explosion, and the sound waves were like a mirror, breaking every inch in an instant. what! The Python''s eyes widened fiercely, and a humanized and incredible expression appeared on his face. The sound wave just now, although it didn''t use all its strength, it was enough to easily kill the eight human warriors in Disha territory. Even the nine heavy human warriors in Disha territory will be seriously injured. But. The young man not only didn''t get hurt, but also easily broke the sound waves. It''s just a casual palm. This makes it not surprised. a moment. The python was shocked and said in a cold voice, "the Dragon Lord underestimated you." "Since you have blocked the move of the dragon master, congratulations. You are lucky to see the real power of the dragon master!" Roar A dragon roared through the sky. At the same time, a startling breath was instantly released from the python. At this moment, the air seemed to become as heavy as boulders and steel. As if the sky had fallen directly. That''s coercion! The pressure from the nine demon beasts in the land of evil spirits! A bully. In the whole ten thousand demon mountain range, all demon beasts were instantly fixed. Don''t move. Chen Ping''s six people in the distance were too weak. Even if they were far away, they passed out directly. Such a terrible threat, even the nine strong ones in Disha territory, may not be able to resist. The python raised his huge head high, shook his head slowly, looked intoxicated in his eyes, and muttered to himself, "it''s too strong, Ben LONGYE is really too strong." "How lonely invincible is!" Now. Python is completely infatuated, with a forced expression on his face. This makes Zhou Yuan''s head full of black lines. This guy is not only a chatterbox, but also a pretender. The snake of emotion is a wonderful flower Roar Suddenly, the python roared again. Suddenly, the towering momentum was under the great pressure of Zhou Yuan''s body. Boom Boom Everything around Zhou Yuan was destroyed in an instant. But. Zhou Yuan was unharmed. Still calm, standing in the air. Just then! "Hum!" The sound of cold hum was like the thunder of nine days. The next second, Zhou Yuan''s whole body suddenly broke. The Python''s pupils contract hard again. Then. A powerful and indescribable momentum swept away from Zhou Yuan again, like a violent hurricane, condensing in this world. meanwhile. The voice of indifference without any emotion resounds through heaven and earth. "God blocks and kills God, and Demons block and kill demons. In front of Zhou Yuan, gods and demons have to give way. It''s just a little snake, but they want to oppress me with coercion?" "It''s just nine levels of evil territory. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Suddenly! Zhou Yuan shook the python with his big hand out of thin air. "Surrender to me!" Boom This moment. As if the whole sky collapsed directly. The pressure was like an open dam, whistling against the python. It was as if the mountain fell from the nine sky and pressed it to the ground. The python was terrified in his eyes and turned up the surging waves in his heart. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the terrible pressure. What kind of pressure is this!! However. Not yet. Zhou Yuan stared at it indifferently, and a blood red light flashed in his eyes. A blood red mist rose strangely in the air, filled with a strong smell of blood. The blood mist shrouded the python. instant. Python felt like a bloody hell, as if surrounded and torn by thousands of hell demons, as if he was being pulled into the endless sea of blood by countless bloody hands! That''s murderous! The murderous spirit alone will suffocate it! How strong is this human being? Just then. Zhou Yuan''s voice was as cold as the Millennium dark ice. The moment he opened his mouth, he frozen the space. "I said that if you hurt my friend, you should die!" Language falls. The golden breath suddenly appeared on the surface of Zhou Yuan''s body, which seemed invincible and extremely hard. Impressively Vigorous Qi! However, the vigorous Qi is also mixed with this endless breath. Suddenly. Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly pressed down, and the pressure soared again. Boom. The huge body of the python was directly pressed into the soil. The threat of terror is about to burst it! This moment. The Python''s eyes finally showed great panic. In front of a human. He really felt the infinite fear from the depths of his heart. And it also fully knows what a terrible state the cultivation of mankind has reached! Tiangang territory. no Stronger than Tiangang realm. It is only half a step away from Shengxuan. That''s Half a step leads to the mysterious realm! Chapter 42 Half a step leads to the mysterious realm. This is Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. It is only half a step away from stepping into the mysterious realm of life. Coercion is like a real barrier, pressing the python in the soil. The Python''s mouth is stuffed with mud. It was speechless with fear, only the frightened expression in its eyes and face. Bang Bang Zhou Yuan walked in the air. Go to the python. With the palm turned over, Zhenyuan rolled out, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was on the sky, forming a huge Zhenyuan hand. On the big hand, bursts of authority poured down, shining like the hand of God. Zhou Yuan''s eyes are endless indifference. unfeeling. The killing intention has been released. This moment. Faint words spit out from Zhou Yuan''s mouth. "Die!" Boom The word "death" fell, and Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly pressed down. The big hand of Zhenyuan in the sky, holding the power of destroying the withered and decadent, clapped down angrily. At this moment, even space trembled violently. Just the palm wind will crush the python. This moment. The python is afraid. It''s scared. It felt the breath of death approaching rapidly. It will die. And will die completely! So. The python took a deep breath, as if it had stimulated all the potential in the body. For a moment, the Python''s breath soared and his body seemed strong. Then. The python rushed into his body and roared at Zhou Yuan. The sound was so loud that it even destroyed a small forest. "Master, master, I know you are wrong. Master, you treat me as a fart and let me go!" It''s been a long time. The python held his breath just to beg for mercy. But. Zhou Yuan did not stop at all. The murderous spirit is still strong and terrible. The Python''s whole face changed color. It quickly panicked and shouted: "human master, as long as you release the dragon master, the dragon master will swear to heaven and follow you in this life and this life. If I have two hearts for the master, heaven will kill the earth!" "Moreover, the blood of the real dragon and the blood of demons are flowing in my body, which will be of great help to your cultivation in the future. If you kill me, you will lose a lot." When the python finishes. The big hand of Zhenyuan is less than three feet from its head. The next second, its head will be smashed. "Master, spare your life!" The python was scared to death and shouted for mercy. Buzzing Just then. Zhenyuan stopped suddenly. After that, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded: "you hurt my friend. I should have killed you, but for the sake of your sincerity, I can''t kill you." "But that doesn''t mean I spared you. From now on, your life, your strength and everything you have are all for my use." "Dare to refuse, die!" This is an order. Must obey your orders! Python did not refute, nor did he refuse. It''s better to survive than anything. He nodded quickly and said solemnly, "from today on, you are the boss of the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord will follow you all his life." "No matter the mountain collapse and tsunami, or the end of the world, no matter going up the knife mountain or going down the sea of fire, as long as the boss says a word, Ben LONGYE won''t even blink his eyes and stand up immediately." "Today, I saw the strength of the boss with my own eyes. I only worship the boss, incomparable worship. My worship of the boss is like a surging river. The flood of the Yellow River is out of control. I......" Bang Before Python finished, he was kicked by Zhou Yuan: "shut your mouth!" Zhou Yuan was very speechless. Why does this snake talk so much? How can you say that? What a chatterbox Zhou Yuan wouldn''t let it go if he didn''t like the blood of demons in it. Refining magic elixir requires the magic core of the magic object. Now there is no magic core, but it can be replaced by Python''s blood essence. Moreover, Zhou Yuan could feel that the blood of the demon in the snake was very pure. Pure, even comparable to those demons in the demon world. This surprised Zhou Yuan. Outside the demon world, there is such pure demon blood. After that. Zhou Yuan''s breath. The murderous spirit dissipates, the pressure dissipates, and the real yuan big hand dissipates. In this way, python feels light. It stared at Zhou Yuan warily. Zhou Yuan said, "from now on, I will control your life and death." Say it. Zhou Yuan''s finger, a blood essence filled with this strong force, shot out from between his fingers. Then he fell into the Python''s eyebrows in an instant. "That''s my blood essence. If I find you have two hearts, I''ll detonate the blood essence." Python''s body trembled fiercely and hurriedly said, "boss, I''m the dragon master. I must follow you in this life." "No matter what tempting conditions others use to lure me, I won''t be moved at all, because from now on, I only belong to you, the boss, Ben..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Shut up!" Zhou Yuan suddenly drank coldly: "in the future, don''t talk much in front of me. If you annoy me, you will bear the consequences!" "Also, in front of me, put away your so-called self assertion." Python smiled and shut up. For Python. Zhou Yuan was not worried at all. With that blood essence, the snake can''t stir up any waves. Zhou Yuan looked at the Python and said, "I''m going back to the city now. You''re too big and will cause panic." The python grinned, and then his whole body glowed. In a few seconds. The light disappeared. And the Python''s huge body disappeared. Instead, a small black snake about one meter long. The little snake has short and thick limbs and two drums on its head. It looks very strange. Especially the head, which is not proportional to the body, looks up arrogantly, as if it despises all time. But there is a cute feeling. At this time, the little snake said, "boss, Ben long... My little brother follows you. Give me a name." Zhou Yuan was silent. Staring at the snake, he suddenly remembered the man who had the momentum of animals seven years ago. "Demon emperor, the hatred between you and me, I Zhou Yuan will always keep in mind!" "When I see you again, I will let you know that you are not as good as a snake around me!" A moment later. Zhou Yuan pointed to the snake and said, "from today on, your name is Leng Yiqiu, nickname, black demon emperor." The little snake immediately showed a smiling face: "black demon emperor, this name is really domineering." It likes the name very much. At this time. Zhou Yuan went to Chen Ping''s six people. Then he took out six healing pills from the storage ring and gave them to six people. The breath of the six calmed down immediately. The five members of the iron tiger regiment only suffered internal injuries. With his healing pill, they can recover in a day. However, the bones in Chen Ping''s right hand were all broken and must be sent to the hospital for treatment. After that, Zhou Yuan said to the snake, "Xiao Hei, you send those five people to the door of the demon hunting guild." The little snake was stunned. Xiao hei Isn''t that the dog''s name? Forget it, Xiaohei, just Xiaohei. Just be happy, boss. After that, Zhou Yuan picked up Chen Ping and hurried to the nearest hospital. Chapter 43 A medical school in Yuncheng. The best ward. Chen Ping has woke up and his right hand has been treated. It will take at least a month to recover completely. The bones of the right arm are all smashed. It''s a miracle to keep the arm. At the moment, although his arm is very painful, Chen Ping doesn''t care about the pain at all. He stared at Zhou Yuan sitting by the hospital bed. His eyes were full of disbelief. He has been staring at Zhou Yuan for ten minutes. Up to now, I still can''t believe that all this is true. And Zhou Yuan looked at him with a smile. They looked at each other so quietly. Although they had thousands of thoughts, they had no words. final. Chen Ping took the lead in saying, "Zhou Yuan, where have you been in the past seven years?" Seven years. Chen Ping even thought Zhou Yuan was dead. After what happened at soul cliff. Chen Ping tried his best to practice and do the task. He did the task not to make more money, but to practice himself through actual combat and at the critical moment of life and death. Everything he does is to become stronger. He swore to himself that when his strength became stronger, he would seek justice for the Zhou family and Zhou Yuan. Now. Zhou Yuan came back intact. Moreover, he returned with great strength. This makes Chen Ping can''t believe it. Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "your brother, I was very lucky. After falling off the soul breaking cliff, I was saved by an old man with white beard. Then he taught me to practice..." Zhou Yuan was just a simple explanation. He avoided everything about the demon world and the old man. The demon world and the old man are his deepest secrets. No matter how close you are, you can''t tell. Zhou Yuan asked, "fat man, have you suffered a lot these years?" Chen Ping is one of the most important places in Lingtai. Such strength can be described as weak. But Zhou Yuan knew how poor Chen Ping''s cultivation talent was and how slow his cultivation speed was. He can better guess what efforts Chen Ping has made to improve his strength over the years. Chen Ping smiled faintly and said indifferently, "there is nothing bitter or not." Zhou Yuan took out three pills from the storage ring: "this is a gathering elixir, which can improve your strength." Chen Ping was stunned. Take out three pills at one time Where did he get Zhou Yuan? At this time. A dark shadow crept out of the window. As soon as the shadow came in, he immediately came to Zhou Yuan and said, "boss, I have completed the task you gave me. Praise me quickly." The shadow is Xiao Hei. He has quietly sent the five members of the Iron Tiger Group back to the demon hunting guild. Xiao Hei finished and looked at Zhou Yuan eagerly, as if he was really waiting for praise. Zhou Yuan said angrily, "go out and watch the door for me. Don''t come in without telling you." Little black curled his mouth and immediately shook his head and went out. At the moment, Chen Ping''s eyes widened in shock. A snake with four legs can spit people out? Suddenly. Chen Ping remembered that the nine heavy Python in Disha territory in Wanyao mountain was very similar to the little snake in front of him. Can''t it be the same monster? As soon as the idea came out, Chen Ping immediately dismissed it. How can such a powerful monster look like a pet. It''s too cheap. "Zhou Yuan, was that snake your pet?" Chen Ping asked. Spirit pet. It is a kind of intelligent pet and can master human language. Zhou Yuan naturally couldn''t tell Chen Ping that Xiao Hei was a python, so he nodded casually and said, "it''s true." They chatted for a while. Father Chen came in a hurry. Behind him were two burly men of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. Entered the door. Chen''s father was worried about Chen Ping''s serious injury. Finally, under Chen Ping''s strong enlightenment, he was relieved. Later, Chen Fu learned from Chen Ping what had happened. Father Chen suddenly turned around, grabbed Zhou Yuan''s palm and said gratefully, "Xiao Yuan, thank you for saving ah Ping. Your kindness to my father and son. Our father and son really don''t know how to thank you." Father Chen''s eyes are red. He now runs Marriott tavern, and his daily income is several times that of the past. Ruyi tavern doesn''t need him to worry at all, and he also has a lot of income. Moreover, just a few days ago, Hou Jincheng, the boss of Jincheng chamber of Commerce, went to Marriott tavern in person and had a very polite drink with him. After that day, all the vendors in the whole South Street began to look at his face. Because the whole South Street knows that behind Chen Jianmin is the Jincheng chamber of Commerce. However, only Chen Fu himself knows. All this was brought to him by Zhou Yuan. Today, Zhou Yuan saved Chen Ping''s life. Zhou Yuan. Too much for their family. He, Chen Jianmin, really doesn''t know how to thank Zhou Yuan. At this time. Zhou Yuan didn''t care and said, "Uncle Chen, it''s too easy for us to talk about gratitude. I didn''t get you into trouble when I was young. The incident seven years ago also had a great impact on your family." "All I''ve done is to repay some of the kindness of the year." Because of him, Zhou Yuan. The Chen family fell here. This little thing he did is not worth mentioning compared with what he owed the Chen family. After that, the three chatted happily. Time flies. Zhou Yuan and Chen Ping seem to have endless topics. For seven years, they have too much to say. I''m afraid they can''t say it for three days and three nights. Because I miss you so much. A moment later. "Uncle Chen, fat man, it''s getting late, and I should go back." Zhou Yuan got up. Then the conversation turned, his face suddenly burst into seriousness and said, "Uncle Chen, fat man, you have suffered for my sake in the past seven years." "I assure you that no one will dare to bully you from today on." "My Zhou Yuan''s friend, I Zhou Yuan''s everything, others can''t move!" See Zhou Yuan suddenly so serious. Chen Fu and Chen Ping were stunned. Zhou Yuan continued, "tomorrow, I''ll give you another favor. From tomorrow, Uncle Chen, you can go back to your old life." Dongfang restaurant agreed with fan Ming that the title deed should be renamed in three days. Tomorrow is the appointed date. Tomorrow, the Oriental restaurant will be returned to the Chen family. Finish. Zhou Yuan left. However, Chen Fu and Chen Ping looked at each other for unknown reasons. They don''t understand what Zhou Yuan means ¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Now, everything needed to refine magic elixir is ready. But Zhou Yuan did not intend to refine the magic elixir immediately. But back to Tianqing college. Just walked into Lingxi Pavilion, the smell of rice came. At this time. A graceful figure came out of the room. Ren Ya''s beautiful face, proud figure, 3000 green silk pouring behind her, and the smile on her pretty face is as beautiful as moonlight. Looking at the beauty, Zhou Yuan smiled. This woman is the one he wants to marry into the Zhou family. Chapter 44 "Why did you come back so late? The food is almost cold." Ren Ya said with some complaints. Zhou Yuan smiled just as he was about to explain. Xiao Hei suddenly spoke. "My God, is this the legendary goddess of heaven coming down to earth? She''s so beautiful!" "Beauty, are you a fairy in the sky? No, the fairy is not as good-looking as you." "You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I am lucky to see such a perfect woman with my own eyes. I am worth it in my life." Because of Zhou Yuan''s nickname: Black demon emperor. Xiao Hei''s address to himself has become "Ben Di". Zhou Yuan was speechless. But Ren Ya''s eyes lit up. Xiao Hei''s long and narrow body and short limbs are a little clumsy, especially his head out of proportion to his body. Ren Ya walked quickly to Zhou Yuan and asked curiously, "this little snake is so cute. Is it your pet?" Zhou Yuan nodded helplessly. But Xiaohei reluctantly spoke again. It stretched out a claw, shook its big head and said, "beauty, what you said is wrong." "First of all, this emperor is not a snake, this emperor is a dragon, and what flows in this emperor is the real dragon''s blood." "Secondly, the emperor is not a spirit pet. The spirit pet is a group of slag that can''t get on the table. The emperor will be a man who will become the king of beasts in the future. Don''t use those spirit pet slag to describe the emperor." Listen to that. Zhou Yuan was speechless. Also said that the spirit pet can''t get on the table. You can get on the table if you say that? But Ren Ya burst out laughing, stepped forward and held Xiao Hei in her arms: "Zhou Yuan, your spirit pet is so cute. Where did you get this guy?" "I picked it up." Zhou Yuan said disgustingly: Look at Xiao Hei. Its head is attached to Ren Ya''s chest, and its two small eyes stare directly at Ren Ya''s chest. It''s completely a look of enjoyment. Zhou Yuan said coldly, "don''t you want your eyes?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei suddenly shook his body. Then he suddenly realized: "it turns out that this beautiful woman is my sister-in-law''s wife. My little brother has offended my sister-in-law''s wife. I hope my sister-in-law won''t be surprised." Then he turned to Zhou Yuan and said, "boss, my sister-in-law is too beautiful. I don''t have enough concentration, brother. Don''t blame my brother!" "Get out!" "OK." Xiao Hei ran to one side in dismay. But Ren Ya''s face was red. Just now, the little clarinet named Zhou Yuan the boss and called her sister-in-law''s wife. Doesn''t that mean that she and Zhou Yuan are "Ren ya, let''s eat." Zhou Yuan suddenly spoke and Ren Ya returned to her senses. The meal is simple but exquisite. It can be seen that Ren Ya is carefully prepared. At this time, Xiao Hei also came to the table, took a bite impolitely, immediately stretched out his claws and praised: "boss, your eyes are really high. Everyone in my sister-in-law is beautiful, not to mention, this cooking is also unique!" "Mrs. sister-in-law is the first beauty in Cloud City. No, Mrs. sister-in-law is the first beauty in cangyan empire." "In my eyes, my sister-in-law''s wife is perfect. Even if the Royal concubine and the palace master come, they have to stand aside. In the future, you will be the emperor admired by 10000 people, and your sister-in-law''s wife will be the queen admired by 10000 people..." Little black can''t stop flattering. Bang Zhou Yuan''s impatient finger flicked on Xiao Hei''s head: "eat your meal honestly!" He''s a little regretful about bringing this guy back now. Where does this guy look like a half million demon mountain overlord? Look at Ren Ya again. His cheeks were completely flushed with shame. Xiao Hei''s mouthful of a sister-in-law''s wife made her very shy. She has nothing to do with Zhou Yuanming Ren Ya''s voice was very low and she said shyly, "that... I''m not Zhou Yuan''s... Woman. Don''t call me... Sister-in-law." oh "Well..." Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment. Then, Xiao Hei shook his head carelessly and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not now, it''ll be in the future." Ren Ya was stunned and her cheeks were redder. Zhou Yuan immediately stared at Xiao Hei angrily and shouted, "get out." "Yes, boss." Xiao Hei left. It''s much quieter. Wait until they finish eating. The blush on Ren Ya''s face dissipated. At this time, Zhou Yuan said lightly, "Ren ya, I bought a different courtyard today. It''s very spacious. Among them, the aura is very strong, many times stronger than Lingxi Pavilion. It''s very suitable for cultivation. If you like, you can live with me." Actually. This is Zhou Yuan''s original intention. He didn''t go back to Mingxi other hospital directly. He just wanted to ask Ren ya if she would like to live in another hospital. Ren Ya was stunned. Then he smiled: "Zhou Yuan, don''t tease me. I know you are mysterious and often surprise me, but you can''t deceive me about other hospitals." "In the Cloud City, just take out another courtyard, which is worth tens of millions. How can you afford to come to Cloud City for a few days?" Cloud City has an inch of land and an inch of gold. Let alone Zhou Yuan, who has just been here for a few days, even some small families can''t say that they can buy a different hospital. Ren Ya continued, "Zhou Yuan, I know you are kind, so I use these words to make me happy. I appreciate your kindness." In this regard. Zhou Yuan smiled and shrugged. Since Ren Ya doesn''t believe it, let''s talk about it later. It''s getting late. The two are ready to enter the house. But I found Xiao Hei lying at the door. Zhou Yuan walked over and gently kicked Xiaohei: "go outside." Xiao Hei looked at Zhou Yuan and Ren ya. He seemed to understand something, nodded meaningfully, and then said with a smile: "Hey, hey, understand, understand, little brother, I''ll make room for the boss and his wife. If you don''t let me in, I''ll never come in." "As a younger brother, I will guard the door for the eldest brother and his wife. No one can get close." Finish. Xiao Hei rushed to the gate excitedly. Look at Ren Ya again. The cheeks are blushing and bleeding, not hot. Make room for them Everyone could hear what Xiao Hei meant. Ren Ya hurriedly covered her hot cheeks and ran into the room. And Zhou Yuan also returned to his room. one night. Zhou Yuan is practicing. Although the aura here is thin, the cultivation is very slow. But every drop of water wears away the stone. Hold on to every minute. It''s always right. The next morning. Zhou Yuan opened his eyes, cold in them. Today. It is the day when Oriental Restaurant returns. He''s going to the Oriental Restaurant himself. Just walked out the door. Xiao Hei came over and asked in a low voice, "boss, was it cool last night?" Zhou Yuan immediately knew what it meant. Immediately glared at it: "go away, don''t think it''s useless." Come to Oriental restaurant. Zhou Yuan frowned. The originally noisy business street was empty and very quiet. At this time. Zhou Yuan glanced at the gate of the Oriental Restaurant and noticed something. A cold feeling was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Fan Ming, you are really dishonest." Chapter 45 Zhou Yuan''s face was a little colder. He has felt that there are more than ten smells in the Oriental restaurant. Among them, there are three kinds of breath of evil territory. without doubt. Fan Ming didn''t intend to hand over the Oriental Restaurant at all, but asked for help. Bang Just then. The restaurant door suddenly opened. More than ten people rushed out from the inside and were surrounded by Zhou Yuan in an instant. These people have the same clothes. They should come from a certain family. Then. Fan Ming came out with a sneer. "Boy, you did come!" Fan Ming''s face was full of sneers and complacency. These dozens of people are all his helpers, and their strength is very strong. Dozens of Lingtai realm experts work together to kill even the real strong ones in Disha realm. Not to mention such a young boy. Fan Ming is full of confidence. However. Zhou Yuan''s complexion remained unchanged, but he looked at fan Ming faintly. That kind of look made fan Ming very uncomfortable. Then he said coldly, "boy, I''m really curious who you are and why you want to help the Chen family?" Three days. Fan Ming didn''t find any information about Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan appeared in Yuncheng out of thin air. Moreover, what made him more confused was that it seemed that someone in Cloud City deliberately hid Zhou Yuan''s information. The one who hides Zhou Yuan''s information. It is Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning. Both of them strictly ordered the Jincheng chamber of Commerce and the Qin family not to disclose anything about Zhou Yuan. The Jincheng chamber of Commerce and the Qin family are not very powerful in Yuncheng. But with fan Ming''s strength, naturally nothing can be found. For fan Ming''s question. Zhou Yuan was unmoved. His cold voice without any emotion sounded: "you don''t need to know my identity, because today, you will become a dead man." Just then. A strange laugh suddenly came out of the Oriental restaurant. "Hehe, boy, you have a big voice. You want to kill one of Zhao Tianyi''s dogs?" Laughter fell. A young man came out. Zhao Tianyi. The Zhao family in Yuncheng is the son of Zhao Hongxing. Behind Zhao Tianyi, three magnificent elders of the Zhao family followed closely. Actually. The real person in charge behind the Oriental restaurant is the Zhao family. Seven years ago, after the broken soul cliff incident, the Zhao family forcibly occupied the Oriental Restaurant and handed it over to fan Ming for management. Fan Ming is just a small attendant of the Zhao family. three days ago. When fan Ming told the Zhao family about Zhou Yuan, the Zhao family immediately became angry and directly sent three elders to take charge. They want to see who dares to rob their things openly! Zhao Tianyi looked at Zhou Yuan disdainfully and said with a sneer, "is this boy going to rob my Zhao family''s Oriental restaurant?" Suddenly, Zhao Tian''s voice turned, and he scolded: "fan Ming, you are really a waste that is worse than a dog. You can''t deal with such a boy?" "Go away and don''t bother me in front of you!" Zhao Tianyi pushed fan Ming away. Fan Ming immediately bowed his head and dared not speak. He was extremely afraid. Zhao Tianyi only needs one word to let him die on the spot. In his eyes, the Zhou family is too strong. Then, Zhao Tianyi glanced contemptuously at Zhou Yuan and said with a smile: "boy, you dare to rob my Zhao family. I admire your courage, but..." "My Zhao family doesn''t like the soft persimmons that others pinch at will. Since you want to rob my Zhao family, leave your life." Just as Zhao Tianyi''s voice fell. A provocative remark suddenly sounded. "Boss, you seem to be despised by this goods." It was Xiao Hei who spoke. He shook his big head and looked at the Zhao family around him with disdain. "None of you can fight. In the eyes of the emperor, it''s all slag." "With you scum, you still want to take my boss''s life. Dream." Huh? Zhao Tian''s eyes lit up. Spirit pet? This boy has a pet! Zhao Tianyi was very surprised. He always wanted a pet, but he didn''t have a chance to get it. At present, the spirit pet is obviously stronger than the ordinary spirit pet. There is no doubt that Zhao Tianyi is excited. Zhao Tianyi looked at Zhou Yuan and said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you a chance now." "Give me your spiritual pet, and then you commit suicide and apologize. I''ll leave you a whole body." He is extremely overbearing and unreasonable. We should not only rob the spirit pet, but also let people commit suicide. Finally, we should leave a whole body. It''s crazy. Even Zhou Yuan frowned. He had never seen such a bully before. When Zhao Tianyi finishes this sentence. Xiao Hei smiled and looked like watching a play. It knows that this product is going to die. At this time. Zhou Yuan said, "I''ll give you a chance, too." "Hand over the Oriental Restaurant and get out." "Otherwise, die!" Call¡ª¡ª At the moment of sound falling, the suffocating momentum soared into the sky. At the same time, a strong real yuan fluctuation was released. The dozens of Zhao family members around the body were shocked back and forth in an instant. See this. Zhao Tian''s face changed slightly: "the strength is not weak!" Then he said to the three elders, "three elders, the boy is too arrogant to pay attention to the Zhao family. You break his legs and bring him to me. I will kill him myself." "Yes!" brush brush brush The three elders flashed and came to Zhou Yuan. "Ignorant child, you provoked my Zhao family and dared to resist. It''s like digging your own grave!" "Today, the three of us will let you know the horror of my Zhao family." "Die!" The three men launched a very strong attack. "Broken mountain palm!" With three loud drinks. The three true yuan palmprints condensed instantly. The time of Dayton, rolling and powerful fluctuations swept away. The three showed exactly the same martial arts! Yellow level advanced martial arts, broken mountain palm. The Zhao family''s original palm technique can be practiced to a full extent. It''s no problem to open the mountain and crack the gravel. It''s comparable to the low-level martial arts of the Xuan level. Then. The three true yuan palmprints have merged into a larger and more powerful palmprint. The three people have a very high degree of tacit understanding, their forces complement each other, and the offensive is stacked layer by layer. The power of this big palm print is terrible. Now. Fan Ming was shocked. Is this the strength of the three elders? He has long heard that the three once worked together to kill a strong man in Disha territory with the help of broken mountain palm. But that was three years ago. Now, three people working together will only be stronger! Zhao Tianyi also showed a proud smile. He has great confidence in the strength of the three elders. Under that palm That boy will die! "Boy, take your life!" The three elders tried their best to urge the palmprint. Zhenyuan palmprint coerced the exaggerated momentum and went straight to Zhou Yuan. In an instant, it came! Just then! Zhou Yuan slapped his face blandly. with a crash A shocking force erupted and destroyed the Zhenyuan palm print in an instant Chapter 46 Boom The three elders threw their full strength to smash the mountain palm, and the palm print exploded in an instant. They burst out amazing power and bombarded the three people''s arms. Click Click The crisp sound of broken bones sounded one after another. Their arms turned into blood mist and dissipated in the air. Then, the crazy violence, like a huge hammer, directly smashed the three elders out. Two elders died on the spot. The rest of the elders were in a state of half death. This moment. Like dead silence. Zhao Tianyi and fan Ming were so frightened that they couldn''t say a word for a long time. The three elders are all important accomplishments of Disha territory. Together, the three can even easily kill the triple strong in the land. But... He was killed by such a young boy, and one was seriously injured. And The boy only slapped from beginning to end! How is that possible! Zhao Tianyi and Zhao Tianyi even felt they were dreaming. Even more than a dozen Zhao family members were frightened. When did they see the three elders lose so miserably together? tread tread Footsteps suddenly sounded. Zhou Yuan took the only elder and walked towards Zhao Tian step by step. "What are you doing!!" Zhao Tianyi was so frightened that he stepped back and shouted at the dozens of Zhao family members: "what do you eat? I''m the Zhao family to raise you. Is it for you to watch the excitement?" "Hurry up and stop this madman!" Those people''s complexion is hard to see. Finally, his heart crossed and immediately attacked Zhou Yuan. More than ten true yuan attacks immediately shrouded Zhou Yuan. In this regard. Zhou Yuan didn''t even look. Can a group of weak people in Lingtai make waves? "Get out!" The sound is like the essence, like the thunder of nine days. The dozen people were not even close to Zhou Yuan''s body, so they were directly shocked to death by the terrible cry. Clattering Zhao Tianyi and fan Ming looked silly. He killed the Wulin in Lingtai with a shout. What strength is this? Now. Zhou Yuan has come to Zhao Tianyi''s face, and his whole body is haunted with cold killing intention. Click Ah!! Zhou Yuan stepped on the elder''s right leg without warning, and the elder howled in pain. At this time. Zhou Yuan looked at Zhao Tianyi with cold eyes and asked coldly, "just now, you said to let the three of them break my legs. You want to kill me yourself?" The cold sound is like the magic sound from hell. Looking at Zhou Yuan, Zhao Tianyi felt that he was facing a demon king from hell. Tall and breathtaking. Seeing that Zhao Tian didn''t speak, Zhou Yuan stepped on the elder''s neck again. His neck was broken and the elder died on the spot. then. Zhou Yuan suddenly looked at fan Ming. When he grabbed it out of thin air, a big hand of Zhenyuan was like a cage and imprisoned fan Ming. Zhou Yuan looked at fan Ming with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "I wanted to leave your life to Uncle Chen, but your behavior angered me." "I said, today, you will be dead." Language falls. Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly forced, and Zhenyuan''s big hand was also clenched in an instant. Bang Fan Ming didn''t even have time to scream horribly, so he was directly pinched and exploded. The blood sprayed Zhao Tian''s face one by one. A plop. Zhao Tianyi sat paralyzed on the ground. A foul smell flowed from the crotch. He was frightened out of control. Zhao Tianyi has been scared silly. Who the hell is this? Murderer doesn''t even blink, murderer king? Zhao Tian hurriedly said, "don''t you just want Oriental restaurant? I''ll give it to you now. Don''t kill me." "It''s late." Zhou Yuan shook his head coldly and clasped Zhao Tianyi''s neck. Just use a little force. Zhao Tianyi will break his neck and die. At this moment, Zhao Tianyi was scared to death. He hurriedly said, "I''m Zhao Tianyi, my father is Zhao Hongxing! He''s the owner of the Zhao family! You can''t kill me!" Zhao family? Zhao Hongxing? Zhou Yuan looked at Zhao Tianyi with a chill in his eyes and said, "what is your Zhao family?" Zhao Tianyi''s face changed greatly. He saw that Zhou Yuan was soft and didn''t eat. He immediately threatened: "boy, I warn you that if you kill me, you will be chased by my Zhao family." "No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, my Zhao family will not let you go!" "Even the people closest to you will be killed by my Zhao family!" Suddenly. A scarlet murderous spirit erupted without warning. Go after the closest people! That''s Zhou Yuan''s inverse scale. Dare to touch people close to him Never forgive!! At this moment, Zhou Yuan began to kill. After walking out of the demon world, I have the heart of killing for the second time! The first time, it was the destruction of the Li family. Suddenly. Zhou Yuan clasped the palm of Zhao Tianyi''s neck and made more efforts. He could even hear the unbearable sound of the bones. Zhou Yuan said coldly, "take me to Zhao''s house!" The sound is like Millennium ice, which makes Zhao Tianyi cold all over. Zhao Tianyi was scared to death and hurriedly led the way. He didn''t know what kind of disaster it had brought to the Zhao family just because of his words ¡­¡­ Zhao family. The status and strength are second only to the four families. After the collapse of the Li family, the Zhao family is likely to replace the Li family and become one of the four families in Yuncheng. Now. In the lobby, Zhao Hongxing, the head of the house, is discussing something with the housekeeper. Suddenly, Zhao Hongxing thought of something and asked, "Tianyi has been gone for so long. Why haven''t you come back? Is it difficult to deal with the affairs of Oriental restaurant?" The housekeeper smiled and said, "don''t worry, master. There are three elders with you. No matter who makes trouble, you can easily solve it. I think the master should be back soon." Bang, bang, bang The voice just fell. Three heavy voices suddenly came from outside the lobby. Zhao Hongxing and the housekeeper rushed out. At the same time, everyone in the Zhao family gathered. The moment they reached the yard. Everyone took a hard breath of the air conditioner, stared at the boss, couldn''t believe it all over his face, and even some people became short of breath. Zhao Hongxing''s eyes turned red and his anger rose like an angry lion roaring up to the sky: "who killed the three elders of the Zhao family!!!" tread tread The dull footsteps came. Zhou Yuan came with his palm around Zhao Tianyi''s neck. Zhao Hongxing narrowed his eyes and immediately shouted, "boy, let my son go, or I''ll cut you thousands of times!" Wen Yan. Zhou Yuan shook his arm and threw Zhao Tianyi like garbage. Zhao Hongxing caught Zhao Tianyi. Zhao Tianyi quickly cried, "father, this boy killed three elders and everyone I brought. He is a devil!!" Wen Yan. Zhao Hongxing''s pupils contracted. Then, the anger was hard to suppress, and he said angrily, "boy, you dare to kill my Zhao family. Don''t you know the horror of my Zhao family?" Zhou Yuan''s face was expressionless. After that, he spoke indifferently. "Today, the Zhao family will be destroyed." Chapter 47 After Zhou Yuan''s words were exported. Everyone in the Zhao family was stunned, and then the sarcastic laughter rang out one after another. "What nonsense does this boy say? He wants to destroy our Zhao family?" "He killed the three elders of the Zhao family. We didn''t kill him immediately. He wanted to kill the Zhao family first. It''s ridiculous. It makes people laugh." "In the face of so many of us, this boy dares to say such arrogant words. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time. Zhao Hongxing''s face was angry, and he snorted coldly: "hum, boy, that''s not what you say. You have a delusion to destroy my Zhao family?" "You must have used a conspiracy to kill the three elders of the Zhao family." "Your schemes are hard for me!" Zhou Yuan did not respond to this. On the contrary, Xiao Hei said impatiently, "conspiracy? Bah!" "You scum deserve my boss''s scheming? You think too much of yourself." Spirit pet? Even lingchong dared to despise his Zhao family. how absurd!! Zhao Hongxing''s face was frozen, and a strong anger rushed into his face. Looking at Zhou Yuan, he shouted angrily, "boy, anyway, you killed three elders of my Zhao family and hurt my Zhao Hongxing''s son. You have a tie with my Zhao family." "Since you dare to come to the door, leave your life here completely!" "Give it to me and hang the boy!" Zhao Hongxing finished and immediately waved his hand. Kill! "Kill this boy!" The covetous Zhao family, like a group of tigers descending the mountain, shouted and killed and went straight to Zhou Yuan to encircle and suppress it. In this regard. Zhou Yuan still looked indifferent. He waved to the little black behind him and said faintly, "little black, kill them." Hear that. Little Hatton grinned and said, "hey hey, boss, I''m waiting for you. I''ve been hungry for a long time." brush As soon as Xiao Hei''s voice fell, he turned into a black shadow and rushed directly into the crowd. "Ma, this boy let a spirit pet resist and dare to underestimate us..." But before he finished, the whole man froze. He looked down at his chest, where there was a hole, and the heart... Disappeared. His face was full of shock. He wanted to shout out, but... He couldn''t make any sound at all. With a plop, he fell to the ground and completely breathed out. Then. The whole yard suddenly sounded countless screams and abuse. "This snake is a murderous demon!" "Shit, what the hell is it!!" "Ah! Kill it, stop it!" "Ah!..." A series of screams rang through the sky, and the broken limbs and arms danced all over the yard. Where Xiao Hei passed, one arm was forcibly torn off, or a head was uprooted. Xiao Hei seems to turn into a bloodthirsty God of death. If he doesn''t make a move, he will cruelly take away a life. The blood spattered, like the screams of hell ghosts, and the whole Zhao family was shrouded in that terrible atmosphere. A few minutes later. The scream completely disappeared. The Zhao family became as quiet as death. Now. In Zhao''s yard, there are corpses everywhere, blood everywhere, stumps, broken arms and... Heads everywhere. Dozens of corpses were all broken, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole Zhao family. At this time, two people stood among the corpses everywhere. It''s Zhao Hongxing and Zhao Tianyi. They looked at such a terrible scene in front of them, and their stomachs turned upside down. The Zhao family are all dead. They... Are the only two left. They looked at Zhou Yuan and found that Zhou Yuan''s face was very indifferent from beginning to end. It seems that he will not be moved by the hell like scene in front of him. This moment. In the eyes of Zhao Hongxing and Zhao Tianyi, there is only fear, endless fear, fear from the deepest heart. Who the hell is this? So many people died that they didn''t care. He''s a demon! Just then, they felt a flower in front of them. Zhou Yuan appeared before them like a ghost. The two people were frightened by a fart. They sat in a pool of blood. The viscosity under their bodies made them turn over rivers and seas in their stomachs. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the indifferent voice and said, "now, do you still think your Zhao family is very powerful?" They were too frightened to speak. Knowing this moment, Zhao Hongxing knows how the other party exists!! And Zhao Tianyi also knows what a disaster it has brought to their Zhao family because of his threatening words! At this time. Zhou Yuan spoke indifferently again. "No matter how strong the Zhao family is, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of Zhou Yuan." "Today, I will teach you the lessons of the Zhao family. In your next life, be an understanding person." brush The sound fell, and the palm was as sharp as a knife. As soon as it was cut, the heads of Zhao Hongxing and Zhao Tianyi flew together. Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at them. The body shook slightly, and all the blood stains on the clothes scattered. Then he waved to Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, let''s go." "OK." Xiao Hei licked his lips with satisfaction and left with Zhou Yuan with a smile. Today. None of the Zhao family survived and perished from then on. Everything. Just because of Zhao Tianyi''s threat. Dragons have inverse scales. Touch it and die! The Zhao family provoked the wrong person. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan takes Xiaohei back to Mingxi other courtyard. Because he''s ready to refine magic elixir. When he came to the backyard of another courtyard, he felt the strong aura. Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "there is a strong aura here, which is also very good for refining medicine." After that, he looked at Xiao Hei, waved and said, "come on, I''ll give you some blood." Xiao Hei was stunned, and then showed a look of fear and vigilance: "boss, what do you want my blood for? Should you have a special hobby?" Zhou Yuan was speechless. Where does a snake know so much human language? "Don''t talk nonsense, come here quickly." Zhou Yuan scolded. Xiao Hei quickly obedient past. After that, Zhou Yuan took five drops of Xiaohei''s blood essence. The blood essence was taken out, and Zhou Yuan''s pupil shrank slightly. Previously, Zhou Yuan just felt that Xiao Hei''s demon blood was relatively pure. But now I see that the blood of the demon is extremely pure. Even more pure than some demons in the demon realm. Moreover, there was a power in the blood essence that he had never seen before. That should be a very strong blood force. Zhou Yuan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Hei in surprise and said in his heart: what devil is this guy? For a moment, he stopped thinking. Let Xiao Hei go out and guard the gate. Zhou Yuan immediately took out five kinds of herbs. "In the demon world, it has always been the old man who refined the magic elixir. Now it''s my first time to refine it myself." Zhou Yuan murmured. Although it was the first refining, it did not hinder Zhou Yuan. Once the left palm is turned over, Zhenyuan is condensed into a burning flame. Take the herbal medicine in the right hand, use it two times, and the technique is skilled. It can''t be seen that it is the first refining. Chapter 48 In the flames, five herbs remove impurities at the same time, extract the essence of herbs, then add the black and black blood into it, making it fully integrated with herbal essence. Three hours later. Xiaohei''s five drops of blood essence are all used. At the moment, in front of Zhou Yuan, there are a whole hundred ink pills. On each pill, there is a faint black magic gas, and the power contained in it is more than ten times that of julingdan. This is the magic pill. The magic elixir was Zhou Yuan''s master and was specially studied for Zhou Yuan. In other words, only Zhou Yuan can take the magic elixir. If others take it, they will instantly explode and die. "One hundred magic elixirs, do you know if you can directly step into the mysterious realm?" Zhou Yuan muttered to himself. After that, he directly picked up five magic elixirs and swallowed them into the mouth. Run the formula of killing heaven demons and gods, and the cultivation begins. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Yuncheng, Zhao family. The Zhao family is full of people from the Cloud City guard. The Cloud City guard surrounded the Zhao family. Because they received the news that something big had happened to the Zhao family. Hong Jialin came in a hurry. "What''s the situation with the Zhao family?" Hong Jialin asked a member of the guard before she came to observe the situation. The member''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were filled with incomparable fear. His voice trembled and said, "Captain, it''s terrible inside. All the Zhao family are dead!" what! Hong Jialin frowned and directly pushed away the member and rushed into the Zhao family yard. As soon as the leg stepped in, the strong and pungent smell of blood suddenly came to my face. Then I saw the miserable appearance in the yard. Broken limbs and arms everywhere, and the yard is like a sea of blood. The broken arms seemed to be torn off, and each body seemed to be bitten by some kind of beast, and even many people''s hearts were missing. The Zhao family is like hell. Seeing this scene, Hong Jialin couldn''t stand it anymore. She rushed outside and vomited. A moment later, it recovered. Her eyes were filled with anger, which was about to explode. This is not murder at all. It''s a massacre! Who is so cruel!! Suddenly. Hong Jialin thought of a man. The young man I met in front of the Li family before. Since she saw the strength of the young man last time, she immediately returned to the city master''s house to look for all the information. There was no clue about the young man. Young people seem to appear out of thin air. This makes Hong Jialin doubt it even more. With a woman''s intuition, she thought that the destruction of the Li family had absolutely nothing to do with the young man. Right now. If the Zhao family were exterminated, would it also have something to do with the young man? However, Hong Jialin shook her head and said to herself, "no, he won''t be so cruel..." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark. South St. Marriott wine tube. In the evening, business is more prosperous. Although Chen Fu is already the boss of Marriott wine management, he still does it himself, so as to enrich him. Chen Fu is calculating the bill on a separate holiday. Bang Just then. A dark shadow flashed and disappeared rapidly. Father Chen didn''t see what the shadow was? But. There is a black package on the table. The package is simple and you can''t see anything from the outside. However, Chen Fu smelled a faint smell of blood in the package. In this way, Chen Fu''s face coagulated, and then carefully opened the package. Bang Just as the package opened, a round thing rolled out. Seeing that, Chen Fu''s face immediately became frightened. That''s a head. Moreover, the owner of the head, he knows! Fan Ming. Seven years ago, when he was the owner of Oriental restaurant, fan Ming was his attendant. After that, he was driven out of the Oriental restaurant. Fan Ming not only didn''t help him, but also inexplicably became the boss of the Oriental restaurant. For fan Ming. Chen Fu was actually very angry and even hated him. He regretted having been so kind to fan Ming. But right now. Fan Ming was killed. Who killed fan Ming? When Chen Fu was wondering, he suddenly found that fan Ming had a rolled up paper in his mouth. Open it. Father Chen was stunned at first, and then his eyes were wet. That piece of paper is the title deed of Oriental restaurant. The name above has been changed to his name - Chen Jianmin. "Tomorrow, I''ll give you another favor." Chen Fu finally knows what Zhou Yuan meant by what he said yesterday. This land deed is the favor returned to him by Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan robbed the Oriental restaurant for him. Chen Fu was very moved. It''s also very gratifying. Although Xiaoyuan''s appearance and temperament have changed greatly, his strength has become very terrible. However, Xiaoyuan''s heart has not changed. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. It was noon the next day. Mingxi other courtyard. Zhou Yuan is still practicing. This time, I practiced for a full night. In front of him, the magic elixir had consumed more than half, leaving only 50. At this time. Zhou Yuan opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly. One night''s face washing refined 50 magic elixirs, but the cultivation is still in the mysterious realm. It''s not a small distance to really step into the mysterious realm of life. However, if you refine the remaining 50 magic elixirs, it should be enough to ascend to the sky step by step and completely step into the mysterious realm of life. The reason why he interrupted his practice. Because, just at that moment, a bad premonition appeared in his heart. But I don''t know what it is. At this time, Xiao Hei came in, shook his big head and said, "boss, I have sent the title deed of Oriental restaurant to Marriott tavern." Yesterday, the shadow of the package was Xiao Hei. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan nodded. Then I plan to continue to practice. But! Just when he picked up a magic elixir, his bad premonition surged up again. This time, it came more violently and violently. Suddenly. Zhou Yuan''s face changed greatly, and even panic and worry appeared in his eyes. No! Ren Ya is in danger! He finally knew what the strong worry was! "Xiao Hei, come with me!" Zhou Yuan shouted, directly turned into a streamer and rushed to Tianqing college. At the speed of Zhou Yuan, we arrived at Tianqing college in just a few minutes. Despite all the shocked eyes on the square, Zhou Yuan flew directly into Lingxi Pavilion. Now. Lingxi Pavilion is empty and empty. Moreover, in the yard, there were obviously several messy footprints. Ren Ya is not here! Boom A strong killing intention burst out of Zhou Yuan''s body in an instant, and a blood red mist rose out of thin air in Lingxi Pavilion. The shocking atmosphere of cutting swept the whole yard. Anger surged up from the bottom of my heart. "Dare to move Ren ya! I call you life is better than death!" Just then. An old man ran in from the outside in a hurry. It''s the law enforcement elder, pan Heng. As soon as he stepped into Lingxi Pavilion, he felt as if he had stepped into an endless sea of blood. The suffocating murderous and bloody, as if turned into a ferocious skeleton, which can eat human bones at any time Chapter 49 Now. The whole Lingxi pavilion was full of murderous Qi. Pan Heng just stepped into the gate, as if locked and unable to move. Pan Heng''s face was startled. When had he seen such a terrible murderous spirit. The murderous spirit seemed to turn into substance. And the murderous intention became more and more intense. The murderous spirit seemed to condense into a big hand of death. It fastened his neck, and he was even suffocating. "Childe Zhou, stop it, I can''t breathe..." Pan Heng hurried. Bang When the murderous spirit dispersed, pan Heng immediately lightened his body and knelt directly on the ground. He supported the ground with both hands and gasped. "Say, where is Ren ya?" Zhou Yuan drank angrily. Pan Heng''s body was shocked and quickly explained: "childe Zhou, stop your anger. Ren Ya is now in the medical Pavilion of the college." Medical pavilion? Zhou Yuanmei tightened her head and asked, "what''s the matter with Ren ya? Why are you in the medical pavilion?" Pan Heng immediately replied, "Mr. Zhou, to tell you the truth, the Dean happened to pass by Lingxi Pavilion and found that mentor Ren Ya suddenly fainted." "But even the Dean didn''t know what disease Ren Ya had, so he took Ren ya to the medical Pavilion immediately." "The dean is afraid that you are in a hurry. Then let me see if you come back and let me pick you up." Zhou Yuan frowned. He didn''t come back for a day, and Ren Ya had an accident. Moreover, even Jin Nanfeng can''t see Ren Ya''s disease. There must be something strange when Ren Ya suddenly faints. Pan Heng hurriedly said, "childe Zhou, I''ll take you to the medical Pavilion." "No," Zhou Yuan refused. "You''re too slow." Then. Zhou Yuan closed his eyes and released his spiritual consciousness in an instant. The huge spiritual consciousness directly covers the whole Tianqing college. In an instant, Zhou Yuan had a panoramic view of everyone, every flower, every grass, and even every grain of dust in Tianqing college. Pan Heng''s heart trembled. He felt as if he was watched by a pair of eyes above the sky. His every move could not escape those eyes. What is this ability? At this time. Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. Because he has found Ren Ya''s position. Bang Zhou Yuan''s legs suddenly made a force, and a loud noise came from under his feet. The ground collapsed into a big pit. His figure rose directly from the ground, turned into a streamer and flew straight away. Xiao Hei immediately turned into a black light and followed Zhou Yuan. This moment. Pan Heng was completely stunned. His eyes were full of fear. Is that flying? Yes, just fly! Disha territory can only fly close to the ground with the help of earth atmosphere. The sky is vigorous, and the earth Qi is transformed into vigorous Qi. You can fly at low altitude. But Zhou Yuan can really fly. What strength is this? Above Tiangang realm!! Pan Heng dare not imagine. He stared in horror at the direction of Zhou Yuan''s disappearance, shocked and hard to express. Even my back was wet, but I didn''t notice it. At this moment, he finally knew why the Dean was so polite and caring for the young man. Because this young man is too strong. ¡­¡­ Tianqing college, medical Pavilion. At the moment, the medical Pavilion is heavily guarded by powerful guards. And notify everyone. From today on, the medical Pavilion will be temporarily closed until it is reopened. Before the medical Pavilion, it was full of students. They saw such a battle for the first time. "What''s going on? Why close the medical pavilion?" "Is there any big man in the medical pavilion?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All colleges don''t know, so. Now. In the medical Pavilion. All the doctors in the medical Pavilion bowed their heads as if they had done something wrong. In front of them. Jin Nanfeng''s wandering face was full of anxiety. In his sixties, his face turned out to be flustered. At this time, the oldest doctor said, "Nanfeng, she is just an ordinary tutor. Since we can''t do anything about her disease, let''s give up." "Pang Wu, shut your mouth!" Jinnanfeng suddenly broke out. Pang Wu was stunned. The other doctors were stunned. The Dean denounced Pang Changlao? Pang Wu is the elder who manages the medical Pavilion. He is the most skilled doctor in Tianqing college. Moreover, everyone knows that the relationship between the dean and Pang Chang is very good. Moreover, in the college, only elder Pang Wu and elder Han Qishan can call the dean''s name directly. For decades, the two have never had a fight. But today, because of an ordinary tutor, the Dean even shouted at elder Pang. What happened to the dean? Why do you attach so much importance to a small mentor. Pang Wu frowned slightly and stopped talking. He is not stupid. He could see that Jin Nanfeng cared about the tutor very much. "What should I do?" Jin Nanfeng sighed again and again, his face more worried. "What disease did Ren ya get? How could it be so serious." He was crying. If Ren Ya has three advantages and two disadvantages, Zhou Yuan can''t lift Tianqing college to the sky! ¡­¡­ In the ward Ren Ya was lying on the hospital bed. Her beautiful face was a lot pale at the moment, and her eyebrows were frowning, showing pain. The breath became very weak and lay there as if there was no life. ¡­¡­ Outside the medical Pavilion. A streamer crashed to the ground and directly hit a big pit on the ground. Zhou Yuan walked quickly towards the gate of the medical Pavilion. This scene shocked the students around and opened their mouths. drop from the clouds? Did the man fly here? Zhou Yuan came to the gate of the medical Pavilion. "Stop!" the guards stopped Zhou Yuan. "Get out of the way!" Zhou yuanleng shouted. Clang The guards directly showed their weapons, pointed at Zhou Yuan and said in a fierce voice, "the Dean ordered that no one should go in and out!" Zhou Yuan has no time to waste with them. "Go away!" A furious drink and an impatient slap. Immediately a guard was photographed and flew out. Zhou Yuan kept his hand. The guard was only slightly injured. This moment. All the colleges around looked at Zhou Yuan in shock. "God, how dare that man beat the guard? He''s crazy." "That man is very strange. He shouldn''t be from our college. He broke into the college without saying. He even shot at the guard. He caused great trouble." flapping sound All the guards guarding the medical Pavilion immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. "When that is wanton in Tianqing college, catch it!" All the guards immediately went to catch Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan frowned. What''s wrong with Ren ya? I don''t know yet. These people dare to stop him? court death! Just when Zhou Yuangang was about to start. A roar suddenly came from the medical school. "Stop it!" Jin Nanfeng walked quickly to Zhou Yuan. Then, in everyone''s frightened eyes, Jin Nanfeng politely said to Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, you can count it. Come in with me." After that, Jin Nanfeng angrily scolded the group of guards: "a group of things without eyes, hurry to go to the law enforcement hall and be punished!" Jin Nanfeng took Zhou Yuan into the medical Pavilion. But. All the colleges and all the guards present seemed to freeze. Who the hell is that man? Let the Dean so respect!! Chapter 50 In the ward. All the doctors in the medical cabinet are sad. They have no way to treat Ren Ya''s disease. Even, they didn''t see what Ren Yade''s disease was. Pang Wu was also very worried. Although he did not know why the female tutor was so concerned about Jin Nanfeng, he must also go all out. However, even he can do nothing about Ren Ya''s illness. He has never seen this disease at all. Just then. There was a rush of footsteps outside. Then, an angry drink came from behind. "Get out of the way!" Boom As the voice fell, a terrible force rushed away without warning. It was like an invisible hand pushed away by all doctors. It''s Zhou Yuan. All doctors were stunned. Some people dare to break into the medical Pavilion without permission, and they also attack their doctors. It''s just contempt for the authority of Tianqing college. However, when they were about to take charge of Zhou Yuan, Jin Nanfeng rushed over. "Childe Zhou, you''re walking too fast." Jin Nanfeng was very polite, which stunned all doctors. Why is the Dean so polite to the young man? Who is this young man? Zhou Yuangen ignored the doctors around him and went straight to Ren Ya''s bed. Seeing Ren Ya''s painful appearance, Zhou Yuan felt a pain in his heart. This happened just one day after he didn''t come back. Moreover, what is the disease that even all doctors can''t do? Huh? Just then, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He saw a very light black line in the center of Ren Ya''s eyebrows. The black line contained a very cold and evil breath. "Irrelevant personnel, get out!" The sound was like thunder, and the doctors behind them all trembled involuntarily. The sound level seemed to hit their hearts, but they had to obey orders. When they react, they all get angry. However, they were just about to get angry, and Jin Nanfeng spoke. "Follow what childe Zhou said and get out." The doctors were stunned again. Seeing that Jin Nanfeng was so serious, they all left the ward. Only Zhou Yuan, Ren Ya and Xiao Hei are left. Zhou Yuan stared at the black line in the center of Ren Ya''s eyebrows and moved his sight to Ren Ya''s chest. Tear it. Zhou Yuan tore Ren Ya''s collar open, revealing two smears of snow-white. "Boss, what do you want? Why don''t I go out to avoid?" little black was stunned for a while and then said. "Shut up!" Zhou Yuan scolded. Then he looked at Ren Ya''s chest. But his eyes did not focus on the two wipes of snow white, but stared at Ren Ya''s heart. In the heart, there is a black mark. The black evil power gushed out of the black mark. Boom Seeing the black mark, Zhou Yuan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and then he burst into amazing anger. He happened to see the black mark in the Qin family a few days ago. It''s a ghost spell. In the Cloud City, there is only one person who can cast the ghost curse. Cold old!!! Last time at the Qin family, he broke an arm of Han Lao and let him run away. Old Han must hate Zhou Yuan. So far. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the old man who put a ghost curse on Ren Ya in order to revenge Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s eyes were burning with anger, and the endless killing intention was released uncontrollably. "Old Han, you will die miserably!" A moment later. Zhou Yuan converged to kill. Then he silently recited the formula in his heart, and the formula of killing heaven demon God ran. A golden silk thread drilled out along Zhou Yuan, and then entered Ren Ya''s body. In only half an hour, all the gold threads were drilled out of Ren Ya''s body. Zhou Yuan took the Black Ghost spell wrapped in the golden four lines in his hand. This time, the ghost curse of old Han in Ren Ya''s body was even stronger than the ghost curse in Qin Tianning''s body. Cold always really killed Ren Ya directly. If Zhou Yuan comes back half an hour late, Ren Ya may be dead at this time. Even he couldn''t turn back. Zhou Yuan stared at the dark ghost curse in his hand, snorted coldly and shouted, "I''ll give you a warning today. No matter where you are, I''ll pull you out and tear you up!" The infinite killing intention in my eyes broke out again. The sound falls. The palm of the hand jerked. Bang The ghost spell was suddenly crushed and exploded, turned into a handful of black fog and dissipated in the air. "Xiao Hei, you are here to protect Ren ya." Zhou Yuan ordered. Ren Ya hasn''t woke up yet and needs protection. Xiao Hei immediately said, "don''t worry, boss. I won''t let anyone near my wife." Zhou Yuan nodded. He trusts Xiao Hei very much. After that, he left the ward. At this point. Outside the ward, all doctors such as Jin Nanfeng, pan Heng and Pang Wu were waiting at the door. Seeing Zhou Yuan coming out, Jin Nanfeng and pan Heng went there for the first time and asked, "how''s Ren ya, master Zhou?" "I''ve recovered, but I haven''t woken up yet." Zhou Yuan continued, "Jin Nanfeng, I want you to help me protect Ren ya. No one is allowed to go near Ren Ya''s ward except you. Can you do it?" This sentence is not to ask Jin Nanfeng for help. It''s an order. Seeing the seriousness of the matter, Jin Nanfeng immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, childe Zhou. I''m Jin Nanfeng personally guarding here. No one can get close." "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded and left quickly. At this time. Pang Wu and all the doctors seemed to have been hit by Tianlei and were stiff there. Just now, was that man ordering the dean? Besides, the Dean obeyed the order? What the hell is going on? At this time, Jin Nanfeng opened his mouth and ordered, "everyone leave the medical Pavilion. From today on, no one can get close to the medical Pavilion except me." "Yes." everyone dared not ask the reason and had to obey. ¡­¡­ In a house in Yuncheng. It was still day, but the room was very dark. Now. In the room, an old man sat and seemed to be practicing. Around his body, the black air swirls, sometimes forming a ghost face shape and sometimes a ghost claw shape. At the same time, the black gas was like a ghost howling. The whole room was cold, scary and gloomy. Look carefully, the old man has only one arm. He is cold and old. Poof Cold old man suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the blood turned black. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of incredible. "The ghost curse I gave that chick is broken?" "Did the boy rush back?" The ghost spell in Ren Ya''s body was crushed by Zhou Yuan, which made Han Lao suffer from the power, and he was slightly injured. A moment later. Old Han''s eyes flashed a cold color: "hum, boy, it''s timely for you to get back. This time, it''s just a lesson for you." "Blow off my arm. This revenge won''t be over." "Next time, I''ll let you watch that chick completely eroded by the ghost curse!" Chapter 51 Zhou Yuan left Tianqing college. Rush to the Qin family as soon as possible. Now. In the Qin family. Qin Tianning, Liu Yanhua and song Waner are having dinner. Song Waner said, "uncle and aunt, I will return to Leicheng in three days. It''s very urgent there." Qin Tianning and Liu Yanhua sighed helplessly when they heard the speech, and then nodded: "OK, we''ll see you off at that time." Song Waner nodded gently, but her eyes were reluctant. She didn''t want to go back to Ray City, but there was no way. She can''t control it. Only listen to your family. Just then. A figure suddenly appeared. It''s Zhou Yuan. Qin Tianning was startled and asked respectfully, "childe Zhou, why don''t you say it in advance so that I can pick you up." Zhou Yuan looked gloomy and said, "Qin Tianning, I want you to tell me all the information about Han Lao." "Cold old?" Qin Tianning was stunned. He didn''t know why Zhou Yuan mentioned cold old man at this time. And last time, didn''t old Han run away by him? Seeing Qin Tianning stunned, Zhou Yuan immediately shouted, "Qin Tianning, I won''t say it again!" Click. Qin Tianning shook his body and immediately saw Zhou Yuan''s seriousness. He hurriedly said: "childe Zhou, to tell the truth, after old Han ran away, I checked his identity, but found that his previous identity was false." "As for his real identity, I can''t find it at all with the strength of the Qin family." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. Old Han can find out that Ren Ya is the person he cares about, and his identity can''t even find Qin Tianning. It seems that this cold old identity is much more mysterious than he imagined. Zhou Yuan ordered again, "if you don''t know, check it. I''ll give you two days at most. Within two days, I''ll get all the information about Han Lao and his current position." "If you can''t find it in two days, you will die instead of Han!" Click. Qin Tianning''s heart beat hard. He naturally heard that Zhou Yuan was going to kill cold old man. At that moment, he didn''t dare to be a little abrupt, and immediately said, "yes, Tianning will do it!" Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "if you find the news, go to Mingxi other hospital to find me." After leaving a word, Zhou Yuan left. ¡­¡­ Return to Mingxi bieyuan. He is going to refine the remaining 50 magic elixirs. Break through the half step metaphysical realm and step into the real metaphysical realm at one stroke. The formula of killing heaven demons and gods runs and begins to cultivate. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day. In the backyard, originally thin to aura, as if under the traction of some force, it turned out to be a thin cloud. At the moment, the scene of the backyard is like a fairyland. Zhou Yuan sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and his breathing was very regular. Between exhaling and inhaling, aura enters the body along the pores of the whole body. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s body surface was rolling with this faint black gas. That''s the power in the magic pill. The blood essence of the demon. At this moment, all 50 magic elixirs have been swallowed by Zhou Yuan. Like a surging river, the general power ran around in Zhou Yuan''s body. Zhou Yuan''s momentum is also growing rapidly. Bang It seems that some shackles in Zhou Yuan''s body were forcibly knocked away, and then the strong breath of power was directly emitted from Zhou Yuan''s body. I don''t know how much stronger that breath is than before. Moreover, in the power, it seems to contain endless life. At this moment, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes. The two pure lights directly penetrate the space and directly penetrate the house in front. The house collapsed. Zhou Yuan got up and was very satisfied with the strength. Moreover, he can clearly feel that his vitality is stronger. When the palm turned over, a light cyan force came out along the finger. Light cyan power flutters gently in the palm of your hand, like a grass with strong vitality. This power is the symbol of stepping into the mysterious realm of life. The Qi of growth and development. Shengxuan realm is the unique power of the strong. If you control the Qi of growth, you can control your life. Today, Zhou Yuan is only one important aspect of Shengxuan realm, and his life span is enough to reach 300 years old. If you are a strong man with nine levels of life in xuanjing, you can live for thousands of years. Zhou Yuan is still a long way from that step. It''s noon now. Dong Dong Dong Suddenly, the door of the other courtyard was knocked. Zhou Yuan opens the door. It was Hou Jincheng. "What are you doing here?" Zhou Yuan asked Hou Jincheng entered the yard and immediately said, "childe Zhou, you asked me to check the demon emperor. I found some clues." "Oh?" Zhou Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Hou Jincheng to find out the information about the demon emperor in such a short time. "Say," said Zhou Yuan. Hou Jincheng immediately said: "" "The demon emperor is very mysterious. I used all my strength and couldn''t find the identity of the demon emperor and any clues." "But I found out about the incident of soul breaking cliff seven years ago. I guess the man in the sky of soul breaking cliff is probably the demon emperor. That''s the only time the demon emperor appeared in Cloud City." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help looking at Hou Jincheng carefully. Except him, no one knew that the terrible man seven years ago was called the demon emperor. But Hou Jincheng found it. It seems that he underestimated Hou Jincheng''s strength. At this time, Hou Jincheng continued: "later, I continued to check along the broken soul cliff. As expected, I found something about the demon emperor." "Although we can''t find out how the demon emperor came to Yuncheng or where he went after, the demon emperor seems to appear out of thin air and disappear out of thin air. It''s very mysterious." "But I found a man who has a lot to do with the demon emperor." "That man is probably the only one who has had contact with the demon emperor." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then asked anxiously, "who is it?" Hou Jincheng looked serious and said slowly, "Wumen, Zuo Wuming." Hear the name. Zhou Yuan was stunned for a moment. Zuo Wuming again? Previously, in the Qin family, Qin Tianning told him that it was Zuo Wuming who asked his parents to go to duanhun cliff seven years ago. Now, Hou Jincheng found out that Zuo Wuming might have had contact with the demon emperor. How many secrets does Zuo Wuming have? Hou Jincheng continued: "after my investigation, the demon emperor must be a person who covered the sky with one hand, and Zuo Wuming was just a small person seven years ago. In just seven years, he established a martial arts gate comparable to the four families in Yuncheng. It must be supported by the strong behind Zuo Wuming." "I guess the supporter behind Zuo Wuming is probably the demon emperor." "No." Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "with Zuo Wuming''s level, the demon emperor can''t see it." Hou Jincheng nodded and asked, "childe Zhou, are you going to Wumen?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "don''t go for the time being. It''s not too late to go again when I finish dealing with other things." "I won''t accept Zuo Wuming''s life for the time being." Chapter 52 At present, finding the old man and killing him is the top priority. Mr. Han has touched the bottom line of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan has been included in the list of mortals. Therefore, I''m not in a hurry to find Zuo Wuming. Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his cold intention showed. He said in his heart, "Zuo Wuming, I will avenge my parents, but not now. I''ll take your life a few days later!" At this time, Zhou Yuan saw that Hou Jincheng seemed to have something to say. Zhou Yuan said, "what else do you want to say, say it." Hou Jincheng respectfully said, "Mr. Zhou, with all due respect, Jincheng is bold enough to ask you a question you shouldn''t ask." "Ask." Hou Jincheng nodded, then lowered his voice and asked carefully, "childe Zhou, you are the young master Zhou Yuan of the Zhou family seven years ago." These days, he has been investigating the clues of the demon emperor. He must have carefully checked the destruction of the Zhou family on the broken soul cliff seven years ago. He found that the record of the young master of the Zhou family was that he fell into the soul cliff. He just suspected that he was dead, but he was not sure that he was dead. In addition, the expert surnamed Zhou cares so much about the news of the demon emperor, so Hou Jincheng feels that the expert may have some relationship with the Zhou family. Therefore, Hou Jincheng only asked suspiciously. However. Zhou Yuan nodded indifferently: "yes, I am Zhou Yuan." Hou Jincheng has no second thoughts about him and will be a long-term partner in the future. So Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to hide his identity from Hou Jincheng. Hiss Seeing Zhou Yuan''s own admission, Hou Jincheng immediately took a breath of air conditioning. This expert is really the dead young master of the Zhou family. No wonder the Li family will be destroyed. No wonder the Chen Jianmin family are concerned by experts. The expert is Zhou Yuan. All this makes sense. Moreover, Hou Jincheng can guess. Zhou Yuan came back this time to revenge. Take revenge on those who attacked the Zhou family seven years ago! Hou Jincheng suppressed the shock in his heart, then looked at Zhou Yuan carefully and said solemnly: "childe Zhou, what can Jincheng chamber of Commerce help you? As long as childe Zhou opens his mouth, I Hou Jincheng will not hesitate even if I go down the mountain and fire!" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "you don''t have to help me with the rest." As soon as the conversation turned, he continued: "I only arranged one thing for you, that is, to fully investigate the truth of the broken soul cliff seven years ago. I want to know the reason why my parents were killed." From this period of time, after understanding the matter of soul cliff, he knew that his parents'' death was definitely not that simple. Among them, there must be unknown secrets! Unknowingly, a powerful momentum spread from Zhou Yuan. The momentum was threatening, which surprised Hou Jincheng. "Childe Zhou''s state seems to be stronger!!" Although he could not see Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments, he could clearly feel the pressure Zhou Yuan gave him. Zhou Yuan restrained his momentum and said, "go and help yourself. Come back to me when you have news." "Yes." Hou Jincheng left. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Dong, Dong, Dong The gate was knocked again This time is Qin Tianning. It''s a cold and old thing to do. "Have you found the identity and location of Han Lao?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. But Qin Tianning shook his head: "young master Zhou, the cold old man is very mysterious. I really can''t find his identity with my strength. Moreover, since he was injured by you, he seems to have evaporated from the Cloud City. There is no trace of him at all." "I even asked all the Qin family to inquire about the whole Cloud City. No one has seen old Han." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. "You mean you didn''t find anything?" The murderous spirit came out. "I said that if you can''t find the news of cold old man in two days, you will die instead of him. I Zhou Yuan never said a word." Zhou Yuan said coldly, "you still have one day." Being shrouded in the killing, Qin Tianning trembled, and then hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, childe Zhou. I haven''t finished yet." "Say." Qin Tianning continued: "although I didn''t find out the identity of Han Lao and where he is now, I found that Han Lao arrived in Yuncheng seven years ago, just after the incident of broken soul cliff." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan raised his eyebrows gently. It''s soul cliff again. It seems that everything has something to do with the broken soul cliff. "Go on," said Zhou Yuandao. Qin Tianning nodded: "then I continued to investigate along the broken soul cliff, but found that old Han had a great relationship with a force." "That power, childe Zhou, is very familiar. You must guess who it is." Hearing this, Zhou Yuanmei frowned completely and asked coldly, "Wumen, Zuo Wuming?" "Exactly!" Qin Tianning nodded and said, "seven years ago, old Han had very close contact with the Wumen, so I guess that the disappearance of old Han must have a great relationship with the Wumen." Boom As soon as Qin Tianning''s voice fell, an amazing murderous spirit broke through Zhou Yuan''s body and rose into the sky! The gas of killing trees spread. A moment later. Zhou Yuan said, "Qin Tianning, you did a good job. Go back first. I''ll solve the later things myself." Qin Tianning knew that Zhou Yuan was going to fight Zuo Wuming, nodded and left. Zhou Yuan looked in a direction with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "Zuo Wuming, I wanted you to live a few more days, but everything is related to you. It seems that your time is coming, and God told me to take your dog''s life! ¡­¡­ At night The night is dark and the wind is high. Murder night! Wumen It''s a sect in Cloud City. Located at the edge of Yuncheng. It''s sparsely populated and very hidden. Wumen and four families are known as the five forces of Cloud City. The four families have decades of history, but Wumen has only been established for seven years. In just seven years, Wumen can compete with the four families. People have to wonder whether there are forces outside the Cloud City as the backstage after the Wumen. The four guards at the gate of the martial arts gate are holding steel guns and are dignified. All four of them are the seventh restoration of Lingtai territory. Such accomplishments are enough to catch up with the strength of the owners of some small families. But in Wumen, it''s just a guard. tread tread Suddenly, clear footsteps came from the darkness. "Who!" The four people immediately burst out and aimed their steel guns at the front. A young man in simple blue appeared in front of the four guards. It''s Zhou Yuan. "Boy, this is the territory of the martial arts gate. No outsiders are allowed to get close. Get out quickly!" one of the guards immediately shouted angrily. As soon as the man''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan appeared in front of him as if he were a ghost. Bang Zhou Yuan punched out, and the guard was directly blasted into a handful of blood mist. A simple palm will make a person into a blood mist. What kind of strength is this? The other three were stunned by this scene and exclaimed, "you, what are you going to do!!" Zhou Yuan took a step and the cold killing intention flowed out. "I''ll kill your martial arts door!" Chapter 53 Kill us!! When the remaining three heard this, their faces changed. If someone else said this, they might ridicule it and teach it a hard lesson. But the words came out of the young man''s mouth, and the three were very frightened. Because the strength of this young man is too light. Seven heavy companions in Lingtai territory were slapped into a blood mist with a slap at will. They have never seen such strength. Even their boss, Zuo Wuming, the leader of the martial arts sect, doesn''t have such strength! Moreover, they saw the strong murderous spirit in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. The other party really came to destroy the martial arts door!! The boss must be informed! But just when the three had this idea, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice like black ice sounded. "Don''t inform Zuo Wuming. I''ll find him myself!" Bang Bang Bang When the voice fell, Zhou Yuan punched out, and the three guards immediately followed the first guard. It was directly blasted into a blood mist and sprayed on the gate. meanwhile. The power of Zhou Yuan''s fist has not dissipated, and it is directly blasted even at the gate of Wumen. For a moment. There was a loud bang. Let the whole martial arts gate light up in an instant. "Who dares to make trouble in Wumen!!" Hula Dozens of powerful thugs rushed out of the martial arts gate. Among them, there is a strong man with a strong land evil environment. The man was a big man with a fierce face and a strong sense of killing. It is obviously a character who often licks blood at the edge of the knife. Look at the clothes. It should be the guard chief of the martial arts gate. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help nodding. Zuo Wu is really powerful. The strong man of Disha territory is comparable to the head of the medium-sized family in Cloud City, but he only works as the guard chief for Zuo Wuming. It can be seen that Zuo Wuming is really not simple. When the guard chief saw the four guards who had been smashed, the flesh on his face trembled and there was a little fear in his eyes. Then he glared at Zhou Yuan and said coldly, "boy, who are you and why did you kill the people of our martial arts school?" Zhou Yuan said coldly, "you don''t need to know who I am. It''s enough to know that I''m here to destroy your martial arts school." Boom The voice just fell. Zhou Yuan just punched out of thin air. In an instant, a Zhenyuan fist appeared directly and quickly, and then with this shocking power, he went straight to the martial arts school and roared away. When have all the martial arts disciples seen such a momentum? Immediately everyone looked surprised. Led by the captain of the guard, the people of the martial arts school immediately showed their full strength and fought back at the same time. But how can they fight Zhou Yuan. At the moment of the fight between the two sides, Zhenyuan''s fist destroyed all the attacks of the Wumen in an instant. All the people in the martial arts school were blown upside down by this punch. Some of the weak ones were blasted into blood fog directly under the violent power. In an instant. In the martial arts gate, blood flows, broken limbs and arms. It''s a sad picture. Even the warden of the land of evil was rebuilt. Under Zhou Yuan''s fist, all the bones were blown off in an instant, and there was only one breath left. Bang Zhou Yuan walked over and stepped on the guard''s chest. Click. The warden''s chest collapsed horribly, and the bone pierced his heart and died. At this time. Zhou Yuan looked coldly at a house in the deepest part of Wumen. The corners of the mouth are cold. Then Zhenyuan wrapped his voice and roared at the house. "Zuo Wuming, get out of here!" Boom¡ª¡ª The sound, like a shock wave of power, turned into substance and hit the house heavily. Even if the house is strong, how can it resist the power of Zhou Yuan. I see. The house trembled violently and the bricks and stones were broken inch by inch. Boom. The house collapsed directly. brush brush At the moment when the house collapsed, two residual shadows rushed out of it. They showed their faces. One was dressed in white, with a burly figure and a national face with dignity. Another grey robed old man was surrounded by the smell of black power. It is Zuo Wuming and Han Lao. "Who are you! How dare you kill so many people in our martial arts school!!" Zuo Wuming looked at Zhou Yuan and asked coldly. Zuo Wuming was discussing things with old Han. Moreover, his house is imprisoned, and the outside voice can''t pass in at all, and its firmness can''t even shake the top of Disha territory and the nine strong people of Disha territory. But. The sudden collapse of the house surprised him. But come out and have a look. Everyone in Wumen was killed. And was killed by a young man who seemed to be only in his twenties. This makes Zuo Wuming even more shocked. However, only the cold old face became afraid. Quickly said to Zuo Wuming, "Zuo Wuming, he is the boy who broke my arm!" what! Zuo Wuming was shocked and looked at Zhou Yuan strangely. Such a young man defeated old Han! He knows the real strength of cold old man. The real strength of the old man is the four levels of Disha territory. Moreover, it has the blessing power of yin and cold ghost mantra. Even the five strong ones in the earth evil realm can kill. But he was defeated by such a boy. This boy, it''s definitely not easy. Zuo Wuming suddenly said coldly, "boy, you beat typhoid fever first, and now you kill so many people in our martial arts school, you will be the one we must kill!" "Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I won''t let you go!" The cold old man on one side hurriedly said: "Zuo Wuming, don''t talk nonsense with him. The boy''s strength is very strange. You and I will kill him together to avoid endless trouble!" Since the last time he was in the Qin family, he was blown off his arm by Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan became his nightmare. As soon as you close your eyes, you can hear Zhou Yuan''s horror. He vowed to get rid of Zhou Yuan. But he knows that he is definitely not Zhou Yuan''s opponent. So I borrowed the power of the martial arts school to find the nearest Ren Ya who went with Zhou Yuan. He wanted to put a ghost curse on Ren Ya and let Ren Ya die miserably. He gave Zhou Yuan a blow first. But I never thought that Ren Ya didn''t die. Moreover, he didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan found Wumen. This man is a devil. Old man Han knows that if Zhou Yuan is not eliminated today, he will not have a good day in the future. The old man continued to say to Zuo Wuming, "Zuo Wuming, I''m afraid the strength of this boy is less than that of you. You must not be slack. You must try your best to kill him." Zuo Wuming said respectfully, "yes!" In this regard. Zhou yuanlue was slightly surprised. With Zuo Wuming''s strength, even the heads of the four families are not qualified to speak to Zuo Wuming in this tone. But old Han was ordering Zuo Wuming. Moreover, Zuo Wuming listened very much and was not reluctant at all. This cold old identity is definitely not simple. Chapter 54 Just then. Two violent forces rose directly into the sky. Call¡ª¡ª Cold old man and Zuo Wuming released their strong breath in an instant. The rolling real yuan wave suddenly broke out from the two people''s bodies. Cold and old, Disha environment is four fold. Zuo Wuming, it''s the sixth level of Disha territory! Even more than the dean of Tianqing college, Jin Nanfeng. This surprised Zhou Yuan a little. brush Old man Han took the lead. Obviously, we should immediately get rid of the nightmare in our hearts and launch a fierce attack on Zhou Yuan directly. The cold old man''s only hand suddenly slapped forward, and a black force erupted from the palm of his hand. Then, the power turned into a dark skeleton face in the twinkling of an eye. The skull was ferocious, and the smell of death came out. The two empty eyes seemed to be a black hole that could devour people. The skeleton head rushed towards Zhou Yuan with the sound of the dark wind. This blow is the strongest blow of old Han. The skull contains several ghost spells. Whenever a skeleton is attacked, the ghost spell will penetrate into the body. Within three seconds, if attacked, it will explode and die. However. Zhou Yuan''s face was indifferent, as if he regarded the skull as nothing. At the moment when the skull was close at hand, Zhou Yuan seemed to punch slowly. Boom That seemingly very simple and peaceful punch directly erupted into a shocking force. That strength was just a Qi strength, but in the eyes of Han Lao and Zuo Wuming, that Qi strength seemed to turn into essence and directly condensed into a fist emitting terrorist power. Next second. The fist bombarded the skull. In just a moment, the skull broke open in an instant. The dark power explosion directly made cold old man bite back and spit blood at his mouth. Seeing this scene, Zuo Wuming''s face changed greatly. He cracked the strongest move of cold old man with one hit. And also let cold old seriously injured. This boy is really not easy. Han Lao was also pale. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his palm. Just about to fight back, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. In the cold old man''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost, Zhou Yuan appeared in front of him without warning. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice without any emotion sounded. "You can target me, you can come to me, you can plot against me, but you can''t touch my close relatives." "Ren Ya is the person I care about most. You shouldn''t touch her. You really shouldn''t!" The voice fell, and Zhou Yuan raised his palm. Then it roared out in an instant. Zhou Yuan didn''t stop at all. It broke out real power. Shengxuan realm is very important! Old Han was very frightened and shouted, "Zuo Wuming, help me!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, Zuo Wuming didn''t even have time to respond. Zhou Yuan''s palm was already on his chest. Boom It was like a fan-shaped shock wave, which suddenly broke out from the palm of Zhou Yuan''s hand. Just in the blink of an eye, cold old man was bombarded with no residue left. Not even a little blood mist was left. Zhou Yuan''s palm directly annihilated the fly ash shot by Han Lao. Now. Zuo Wuming has been stunned. He had to fight back and avenge old Han''s arm and the dead men of Wumen. But right now. He counselled. He''s scared. He was about to cry and go crazy, and his heart was even more stormy What the hell is he facing? Monsters? The strong man of the four levels of Disha territory was blown away with a slap. Even the strong ones with nine levels of Disha territory and even three levels and four levels of Tiangang territory don''t have such strength!! What kind of cultivation is this young man? At this time. Zhou Yuan looked at Wu Ming to the left with cold eyes. Clattering Zuo Wuming''s heart trembled and his body retreated involuntarily. Zhou Yuan''s sight was like the condensation of death in Zuo Wuming''s eyes. He could even feel the endless killing intention in his eyes. In his eyes, Zhou Yuan is the killing demon God, who can take his life at any time. Zuo Wuming''s body trembled and he didn''t even dare to breathe. Now. Zhou Yuan looked at Zuo Wuming and said coldly, "old Han, I''ve solved it. Next is you." That''s true. Zuo Wuming''s heart has already mentioned his throat. Although he is the sixth restoration of the earth evil realm, he seems so small in front of this killing demon God. Zuo Wuming quickly begged for mercy and said, "Sir, I''m not familiar with old Han. He offended you. He deserved his death, but I didn''t offend you." Zuo Wuming is really afraid. Such people are terrible. However. Zhou Yuan smiled coldly. It''s funny. "Hahaha, you haven''t offended me!" Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s conversation turned. His voice was full of fierce drink and said, "Zuo Wuming!" "Seven years ago, the demon emperor killed Zhou Shanming and his wife on the broken soul cliff and left a teenager disdainfully on the broken soul cliff. From that moment, the Zhou family was destroyed." "You, once a good friend of Zhou Shanming, are as indifferent as a stranger. Moreover, you let Zhou Shanming and his wife go to the soul breaking cliff." "You tell me, I''m right about it!!" Seven years ago! Broken soul cliff! Zhou Shanming! Demon emperor!! Hearing this sentence, Zuo Wuming was stunned. His eyes stared at the boss in an instant. This is one of his secrets. But it was known by a strange young man. How? Suddenly! He stared at Zhou Yuan as if he had seen a ghost. His whole face was pale. His hands trembled uncontrollably. Pointing to Zhou Yuan, he almost shouted out in horror: "you, you, you are Zhou Yuan!!" "Not bad!" Zhou Yuan shouted angrily. Click Above the sky, in the rolling clouds, a thunder light suddenly fell, and the thunder blew through the sky. The dark wind howled like a wronged soul. Zuo Wuming is completely stupid. He never dreamed of it. The boy who fell from the ten thousand foot high soul cliff didn''t die. And return with such terrible strength. How did he survive these seven years!! tread Zhou Yuan took a step. The powerful and suffocating momentum directly shrouded Zuo Wuming. Then, when Zhou Yuan grabbed his palm, Zhenyuan condensed into a big hand, held Zuo Wuming in his hand and grabbed him. Zhou Yuan sternly asked, "Zuo Wuming, I ask you a question, you must answer!" Zuo Wuming hurriedly said, "Zhou Yuan, for the sake of my good friends with Zhou Shanming, as long as I answer your question, you''ll spare my life, okay?" Zuo Wuming is begging for mercy. But. This sentence came out. Zhou Yuan''s face is colder. Click Zhou Yuan put a little force on his palm, and Zuo Wuming''s bones broke. I don''t know how many. Zhou Yuan''s eyes were full of killing intention. "You have no right to mention my father!" "Not to mention my father''s name!" Chapter 55 Zhou Yuan''s cold killing intention cooled Zuo Wuming''s heart completely. He knew that Zhou Yuan would not let him go anyway. Suddenly. Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes swept on Zuo Wuming again and said coldly, "Zuo Wuming, your life and death are under my control. Don''t brush tricks with me." "Answer whatever I ask you!" As soon as Zuo Wuming listened, his eyes lit up and immediately said, "did you not kill me if I answered truthfully?" Click "You are not qualified to talk to me about terms!" Zhou Yuan shook his palm again, and several bones of Zuo Wuming broke. Zuo Wuming''s face turned white and his bone was broken. He felt unbearable pain. Zhou Yuan said again, "I ask you, seven years ago, did you have an intersection with the demon emperor? What is the identity of the demon emperor? Why did he kill my parents?" Three questions in a row. Directly makes Zuo Wuming look extremely ugly. Because he can''t answer a question. For a long time, Zuo Wuming didn''t say a word. In this regard, Zhou Yuan frowned and immediately clenched his palm again. Click Click Zuo Wuming''s arms were instantly broken by Zhenyuan''s big hand. He immediately screamed and nearly fainted in pain. Zuo Wuming begged for mercy and said, "Zhou Yuan, I don''t know the identity of the demon emperor at all. I can''t be qualified to contact the demon emperor! I don''t know why he killed your parents." "You said you didn''t know anything, so let my parents go to the broken soul cliff?" Zhou Yuan''s eyes gradually became cold. Killing intention has been like essence, approaching Zuo Wuming. Zuo Wuming was almost scared to pee. He quickly explained, "Zhou Yuan, listen to me." "Seven years ago, someone ordered me to take your parents to duanhun cliff. I don''t know why." "I didn''t expect your parents to be killed by that terrible man!" Zuo Wuming is telling the truth. Zhou Shanming and his wife were killed, which he didn''t expect. Zhou Yuan drank coldly again and asked, "who ordered you to take my parents to the broken soul cliff?" Hearing this question, Zuo Wuming gave a face and shut his mouth. At the same time, there was panic and panic in his eyes. Zhou Yuan frowned and shouted angrily, "does that man promise to help you build a martial arts school?" Zuo Wuming stared and nodded. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to guess this. Zhou Yuan suddenly shouted angrily, "say, who is that man!" This person must have a great relationship with the demon emperor. Feeling Zhou Yuan''s endless killing intention, Zuo Wuming almost cried and said, "Zhou Yuan, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that once I tell you, I''ll die!" It can be seen that Zuo Wuming is very afraid of the man. But Zhou Yuan''s killing intention was stronger and said, "if you don''t say it, you will die!" Zuo Wuming thought. If he said, he would die in the hands of the people behind him. But don''t say, Zhou Yuan will kill him without hesitation. Just say it. Zuo Wuming was cruel and said, "Zhou Yuan, this is the case. Seven years ago, a sect leader found me..." brush brush brush At the moment Zuo Wuming just opened his mouth, dozens of sharp blades burst from the darkness in the distance. The dozens of sharp blades went straight to Zuo Wuming. Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed two cold and fierce lights. "Can''t help coming out at last?" Zhou Yuan sneered. He had already noticed that there were at least ten breath hidden in the darkness around him. Those people are obviously watching Zuo Wuming. As for where these people come from. Don''t think about it. I know. It must be the man behind Zuo Wuming''s mouth. Seeing that Zuo Wuming wanted to expose their identity, these people planned to kill him and Zuo Wuming at the same time. But will Zhou Yuan let them do what they want? "Small skills!" Without hesitation, Zhou Yuan clapped out his palm directly. Several real yuan exercises turned directly into a long whip, directly and accurately hitting dozens of blades. Ping, Ping, Ping In the blink of an eye, the dozens of blades were resisted. But Zhou Yuan did not stop. His palm pressed down sharply. After a while, the invisible pressure fell suddenly. It''s like a huge mountain falling from the sky and directly hitting those people''s heads. That''s Zhou Yuan''s pressure. Can these people resist the pressure of the strong in the dark realm? with a crash Suddenly, everyone''s body sank. Then, in the dark, there was a sound of blood gushing. Then, there were many voices falling to the ground. Zhou Yuan seriously injured more than a dozen people in the dark just by virtue of coercion. "Dare to play tricks in front of me, Zhou Yuan, come out!" Zhou Yuan grabbed the darkness with his palm. Suddenly, a big hand of Zhenyuan went into the darkness, and then he caught thirteen people in black. These people wear the same clothes, black clothes and black masks. "Who are you?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. People in black don''t answer at all. But their eyes were full of surprise. They had no idea that the opponent should be so strong. They were badly hurt by coercion alone. At this time, one of the men in Black said, "boy, even if you kill us, we won''t tell you our identity." "You just need to know that you have provoked an extremely terrible existence, and there is little left of your life, ha ha..." The man in black finished and laughed wildly. Then, two decisive colors flashed in his eyes and suddenly shouted, "our mission has failed, explosion!" At the moment when the last word fell. The bodies of the thirteen men in black suddenly expanded strangely. At the same time, the powerful and incomparable power raged in their bodies, as if they were ready to break through their bodies and burst out at any time. No! They''re going to explode! As soon as Zhou Yuan''s eyes stood, he didn''t expect these people to be so determined. If the mission failed, he committed suicide without hesitation. At this time, thirteen people''s bodies have expanded to the limit. Boom Boom Boom Before Zhou Yuan reacted, the bodies of people in black exploded at the same time. The violent force suddenly burst out of their bodies. His body turned into nothingness in an instant, but the power of thirteen people did merge into an exaggerated power tornado. The roaring tearing force made Zhou Yuan slightly stunned. The self exploding power of people in black, even the five or six heavy fighters in Tiangang, are afraid that they will be torn and smashed in an instant. Zhou Yuan suddenly grasped his palm and a barrier protected him. Let the violent tornado force wreak havoc, it can not leave the slightest trace on the barrier. The power lasted for five seconds. Five seconds later. Power dissipates. Zhou Yuan''s palm loosened and the barrier disappeared. However, when he looked at Wu Ming to the left, his eyebrows immediately frowned. That violent power couldn''t hurt him, but Zuo Wuming didn''t have the strength to resist that level of power. Most of Zuo Wuming''s body was gone and shattered. No breath, dead In this regard, Zhou Yuan had no choice but to explore. Zuo Wuming''s clue is broken. Chapter 56 Zuo Wuming is dead. The clue is completely broken. Everything has to start from scratch. Zhou Yuan frowned and sighed. Shaking his head, he left Wumen, a mess full of corpses. After leaving Wumen, Zhou Yuan did not go to Tianqing college, but returned to Mingxi other college. At this time, Ren Ya should have woke up and recovered. But it''s too late. Zhou Yuan doesn''t intend to disturb Ren ya. and. At present, there is another important thing to do. Jade. Zhou Yuan went to the backyard of another courtyard. Sit straight across your knees. He took down the jade pendant around his neck and put it into his hand. His eyes glittered and murmured, "now I have really stepped into the mysterious realm of life. I should be able to break the first seal of jade." That''s the idea. Zhou Yuan immediately released Zhenyuan, and then manipulated the Zhenyuan to cover the jade. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness was released, wrapped the jade and carefully explored the seal on the jade. At the moment Zhenyuan came into contact with the jade, the jade seemed to see delicious food, and immediately absorbed the Zhenyuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not stop. Continue to input real yuan into jade. Jade is like a bottomless cave. For half an hour, there is no sign of stopping absorption. So, Zhou Yuan was in no hurry. The more truth absorbed by jade, the greater the secret. Another half hour passed. Suddenly. Jade stopped absorbing Zhenyuan. At the same time, on the surface of the jade, there are clear and complex runic patterns. Seeing the pattern, Zhou Yuan''s mouth turned up. This is the first seal of jade. The seal appears. It shows that the jade absorbs enough real yuan, and the first seal can be opened. However, the seal will not break itself. External force is required. Zhou Yuan''s eyes were frozen, and then he gathered almost all his strength on his right hand, and then suddenly drank. "Break it for me!" Boom The power was like a flood breaking through the valve, directly following Zhou Yuan''s right hand and impacting on the first seal of jade. If it was before, with the cultivation of Zhou Yuan''s half step into the mysterious realm, he was not even qualified to touch the first seal. But now, Zhou Yuan has officially entered the mysterious realm of life. It''s a genuine Shengxuan realm that has been rebuilt into. The strength has doubled several times. Therefore, under the force of flood, the first seal on the jade is directly broken. You can''t even resist for a second. Click The clear sound came from the jade. First seal. Break open! Buzzing At the moment when the first seal was broken, there were some folds in the space of jade Zhou Yuan. After that, an incomparably strong atmosphere of desolation, desolation and emptiness emanated from the jade. Feeling the strange breath fluctuation, Zhou Yuan wrinkled slightly. Just then. A gray gate suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. The two doors of the gray gate slowly open outward. Suddenly. Zhou Yuan felt an extremely desolate atmosphere, dispersed from the gate and rushed towards him. The desolate smell was so strong that Zhou Yuan was suffocating. The two doors opened completely. But behind the door is a dark hole. No one knows what exists behind the door. Look at the gray gate that suddenly appears in front of you and stare at the unknown gray in the door. A moment later, Zhou Yuan took his first step with an indifferent face. When Zhou Yuan just stepped into the gate. The surrounding scenery has changed. Mingxi other courtyard disappeared. The Cloud City disappeared. Instead, it was a desolate scene. The yellow sky, the cracked earth, the withered flowers and plants, the withered trunk. Even the rocks are dim gray. There is no life and vitality in the whole world. It''s deserted here. This is the barren world. Looking at the desolation in front of him, even Zhou Yuan took a deep breath. This place is even more strange than the demon world where he has stayed for seven years. Just then. On the yellow sky, it suddenly became dark. Then, a divine sound like the sound of the nine days came down from the sky. A barren land, a barren ancestor. Controlling the barren land can break the law of heaven and earth. The divine sound like running thunder is extremely short. After only two words, the voice disappeared completely. This world is called barren land. "Controlling the barren land can break the law of heaven and earth..." Zhou Yuan thought about this sentence carefully. But he didn''t understand. Perhaps, with his current strength, he won''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all. Just then. A strange hurricane suddenly blew from a distance. It seems that there is a sharp blade in the wind, which is extremely sharp. Countless sharp blades spread all over the world and shrouded Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s eyes coagulated and his hands snapped. A real barrier is instantly condensed in front of the body. To resist the strange wind like a knife. However, the next second. What shocked Zhou Yuan happened. The Zhenyuan barrier that he displayed, like the restoration of the mysterious realm in this life, can''t resist the strange wind at all. The blade in the strange wind, with only three breath of Kung Fu, completely tore the Zhenyuan barrier apart. Zhou Yuan was exposed to the strange wind without protection. brush A sharp blade in the strange wind directly left a blood mark on Zhou Yuan''s arm. The blood seeps out and drops on the dry and cracked earth. Then it mysteriously disappears into the earth, and even blood remains. Suddenly. The strange wind suddenly stopped. Come quickly, go faster. "Master of the wilderness, come here." Just then. A ethereal voice suddenly sounded. Zhou Yuan hurriedly looked around and there was no one at all. "Come here." the voice sounded again. Zhou Yuan was shocked. Because the voice sounded at the bottom of his heart. Not far ahead, something seems to be calling him. Zhou Yuanmeng looked up and looked not far ahead. I saw a tall ancient tree in front of me. Zhou Yuan remembered that there was nothing there before. The ancient tree appeared after the strange wind. In other words, Zhou Yuan''s blood fell behind the earth. Zhou Yuan quickly came to the ancient tree. I found it when I walked in. This ancient tree is ten feet high. The dry trunk, bare branches and dull bark show the desolation. As if a gust of wind could blow the ancient tree into powder. Just then. The ancient tree seems to have sensed Zhou Yuan. The dry trunk shook. Then, the old and desolate voice came from the ancient trees. "The new master of the barren land, I have been waiting for you for many years." Chapter 57 Hearing the sound, Zhou Yuan was stunned. Just now, the withered old tree spoke!! However, after Zhou Yuan carefully examined the ancient trees, he found no abnormality at all. Is it an illusion? Just then. An empty voice forced its way into Zhou Yuan''s mind. "The barren land is the barren world created by the barren ancestors." "After the desolate ancestors dissipated into the world, the desolate land floated into the world. Countless people did not hesitate to launch a fierce war in order to compete for the desolate land. Finally, the blood stained the earth, and no one got the desolate land." "And you are the second master of the barren land after the barren ancestors." "Although your strength is very weak, it is extremely difficult to break the first seal of the barren land." "But you are recognized by the barren land. The barren land will never misjudge people. You must have something beyond ordinary people. Therefore, from today on, you will be the new owner of the barren land, and everything in the barren land will belong to you." With the empty voice into Zhou Yuan''s mind, there is also a flood of memory. That''s the memory of the deserted ancestors. From the barren ancestor was born between heaven and earth, to the barren ancestor became the existence of the peak of time. It was the most complete memory of the desolate ancestor. After a while. Zhou Yuan''s face eased. Zhou Yuan now knows all about this so-called barren land. Before the desolate ancestor fell, he sealed the desolate territory in this gray jade. And seal the barren land with ten strong seals. The barren land has its own consciousness. For thousands of years, the barren land has been looking for a new owner, but no one has been recognized by the barren land. Until the emergence of Zhou Yuan. Just then, the strange wind was a desolate place, which made Zhou Yuan bleed to recognize the Lord. From now on, he is the new master of this desolate land. The owner of the barren land. So. Zhou Yuan looked excited. No wonder the gray jade gave him a feeling that was even more mysterious than those treasures in the demon world. This turned out to be a desolate place left by my ancestors. Although he had never heard of the desolate ancestor, from his memory, he could also know how powerful the desolate ancestor was ten thousand years ago. Is already the pinnacle of the world. Just. For one thing, Zhou Yuan was very confused. Gray jade was given to him by his mother when he was a child. So, does mother know the secret of jade? A moment later. Zhou Yuan put aside his thoughts and put his mind on the ancient tree in front of him. The barren land has ten seals in total. After each seal, there is a secret treasure of desolate ancestors. There are ten treasures in total in the barren land. The withered old tree in front of us is the secret treasure after the first seal. As for the secret treasure of this ancient tree, Zhou Yuan didn''t know. Only when he realized the secret treasure from the ancient tree could he take it as his own. Zhou Yuan stopped thinking and immediately sat cross legged in front of the ancient tree. Then close your eyes and feel the ancient trees carefully. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies away minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day. Now. Cloud City guard headquarters. "Captain, it''s bad. Something big has happened again!" A member of the guard hurried in, Hong Jialin put down her copy, frowned slightly, gave birth to a bad omen in her heart, and asked, "what happened?" The guard immediately said, "early this morning, we patrolled normally. When we patrolled to Wumen, we found that Wumen was in a mess. Moreover, everyone in Wumen died, and Zuo Wuming died miserably." Teng Hear this. Hong Jialin stood up from her chair with a dignified face and incomparable anger at the bottom of her eyes. "Follow me to Wumen!" Hong Jialin took almost everyone of the Cloud City guard. Hong Jialin smelled the strong smell of blood in the Wumen as soon as she walked 100 meters around the Wumen. Hong Jialin quickly took a few steps and immediately entered the martial arts gate. After a while, she was shocked by the sight in front of her. The martial arts gate is in a mess, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing everywhere. There is also a huge blood mark on the gate. Hong Jialin can naturally see that the blood mark is left by a man who was forcibly smashed. When she saw the body, there was only half of Zuo Wuming''s body. Her pupils contracted sharply and her heart trembled violently. Hong Jialin''s breathing became urgent, and her face was more dignified than ever. "Who did this?" Hong Jialin lost in thought and murmured, "first the Li family, then the Zhao family, and now the Wumen..." All three were killed. Could it be the same person? "What is the connection between the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wu family..." Suddenly! Hong Jialin stared at the boss and couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth. She remembered something. It''s been seven years since that. Seven years ago, the Zhou family was destroyed on the soul breaking cliff. On the night when the Zhou family was destroyed, the Li family and Zuo Wuming were present and had an antagonistic relationship with the Zhou family. But the Zhao family was not present. On the surface, the Zhao family seems to have nothing to do with what happened seven years ago. But Hong Jialin knew that after the Zhou family was destroyed, everything of the Zhou family was divided up by former competitors. The Zhao family focused on the Chen family who had a good relationship with the Zhou family. The Zhao family robbed the Oriental restaurant. In this way. The Zhao family had a connection with the destruction of the Zhou family. thus. The annihilation of the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen family has something to do with the annihilation of the Zhou family. Think of it here. Hong Jialin is quite sure of her guess. These three things are definitely connected. "This is revenge!" "Someone is avenging the destruction of the Zhou family seven years ago!" Hong Jialin''s eyebrows had been screwed together and said to herself, "who is avenging the Zhou family? Is it all related to that person?" Hong Jialin thought of the young man she met in front of the Li family at the beginning. The young man made her feel so strange. "The boy must be identified!" ¡­¡­ The most prosperous area of Yuncheng. A family is like a giant beast, crawling here. It is one of the four families in Yuncheng, the Wang family. In the lobby. "What are you talking about? The martial arts gate was destroyed?" Wang Minghai, the leader of the Wang family, asked in an incredible harsh voice. He knows very well how powerful the Wumen is. He once thought about getting rid of Wumen. But in the end, he found that the strength of Wumen was no worse than that of his Wang family, and even had a tendency to surpass. However, Wang Minghai was lost in thought, and the expression on his face showed his uneasiness. "In less than ten days, the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen family were destroyed one after another. It must have something to do with the destruction of the Zhou family seven years ago!" "If so, my Wang family must not be safe..." Chapter 58 At the first time, Wang Minghai thought that the three were killed. I''ll give you something about the incident seven years ago. Seven years ago, on the broken soul cliff. He Wang''s family and Qi''s family, together with the Li''s family, threw stones at the Zhou''s family. If, this is really a revenge. Then the Wang family and the Qi family will not escape. Wang Minghai waved his big hand and said to one of his men, "go to the Qi family and call Qi Wenze!" An hour later. The party arrived. The leader is Qi Wenze, the head of the Qi family. "Lao Qi, have you heard about the destruction of Wumen?" Wang Minghai asked anxiously. Qi Wenze nodded with a frozen face: "Lao Wang, you must think the same as me. Everything points to the thing seven years ago, from the destruction of the Li family to the destruction of the Wumen." Wang Minghai nodded seriously: "yes, I think so too. Someone is avenging the Zhou family." Qi Wenze was worried and asked, "Lao Wang, as far as I know, after the incident seven years ago, there was no strong man on the side of the Zhou family in Cloud City. Who was taking revenge for the Zhou family?" Wang Minghai also shook his head for unknown reasons: "I don''t want to know now, but if this person really avenges the Zhou family, then you and my two families must also be on their blacklist. You and my two families must take precautions." Qi Wenze nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, Lao Wang. You and my two families work together. Once the man dares to come to the door, we''ll kill him!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ Mingxi other courtyard. Now the backyard is empty and extremely quiet. Suddenly. The air had ripples, and then the desolate air and the sense of desolation spread invisibly. Then. A gray gate appears out of thin air. It is the gate to the wilderness. After counting the interest, Zhou Yuan walked out of it. The gate disappeared. Zhou Yuan looked at the gray jade in his hand and shook his head helplessly: "I haven''t seen through the secret treasure in the ancient tree all night. It seems that my current strength is still not enough." Zhou Yuan smiled bitterly. If Jin Nanfeng, Han Qishan, Hou Jincheng and others know that Zhou Yuan''s idea at this time will spit blood. This terrible strength is still weak. Then don''t they have to live? At this time, Zhou Yuan said to himself, "there are only two fleas left in the Wang family and the Qi family. Let them hop." "I''d better go back to Tianqing college first." Two days have passed. Ren Ya must have woke up long ago. I''m afraid he''s in a hurry now. Thinking of Ren ya, a warm smile appeared on Zhou Yuan''s face. When he finished all his revenge, he married the woman who had paid almost all for him. Next second. Zhou Yuan''s legs suddenly exerted force, and his feet suddenly exerted force under his feet, resulting in a crack on the ground. Zhou Yuan turned directly into a streamer and went straight to Tianqing college. ¡­¡­ Tianqing college. Medical Pavilion. There is no one around the medical Pavilion. In other words, no one dared to approach the medical Pavilion. Because Jin Nanfeng said something. Including all students, mentors and even all elders. Anyone who dares to approach the medical Pavilion will be punished by the law enforcement hall. Everyone saw that Jin Nanfeng was so strict and serious. Although everyone was very confused, no one dared to disobey Jin Nanfeng''s order. In the medical Pavilion. "Dean, just tell me what''s going on." Ren Ya asked very puzzled. "I''ve been well for two days, but Dean, you never let me leave the medical Pavilion, and you don''t tell me the reason. Is there something big going on in the college?" Ren Ya is very worried. She was really worried that Tianqing college was in danger. Jin Nanfeng shook his head: "there is nothing in the college. You can''t leave the medical pavilion until childe Zhou comes back. I promised childe Zhou." Ren Ya naturally knows that Jin Nanfeng is talking about Zhou Yuan. He asked anxiously: "Dean, Zhou Yuan, is there something wrong with him? In this way, I can''t stay here. I want to find him!" She is very worried about Zhou Yuan. She has few friends. Zhou Yuan is one of her most important friends. If Zhou Yuan is really in danger, even if her strength is weak, she should face it together with Zhou Yuan. Say it. Ren Ya ran directly out of the door. This gives Jin Nanfeng a headache. Just as he wanted to stop Ren ya, a gentle laughter came from the door. "You are just sick. You are so excited. Where are you going?" With laughter. Zhou Yuan came in from the door. Seeing Zhou Yuan safe and sound, Ren Ya''s eyes were moist. Bite your lips, directly jump into Zhou Yuan''s arms and hold Zhou Yuan tightly. "Do you know I''m worried about you? You won''t come back for two days. I thought something had happened to you." Ren Ya seemed to be complaining. She was still angry in her tone. But the arm is tight. It seems that I don''t want to let go of Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou yuanlue was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Ren ya to be so worried about him. Then, Zhou Yuan patted Ren Ya on the back and said, "well, I''m back safely." "If you hold me like this again, I''ll suffocate." The softness of Ren Ya''s two regiments was in close contact with Zhou Yuan''s chest. Ren Ya immediately reacted, and her cheeks immediately turned red. Release Zhou Yuan quickly. After that, Zhou Yuan said to Jin Nanfeng, "Dean Jin, I''m sorry to trouble you these two days." Jin Nanfeng protected Ren Ya for two days. This gratitude is necessary. Jin Nanfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, childe Zhou. This is what I should do." Thanks from Zhou Yuan, he can''t stand it. Ren Ya was stunned. The Dean was so polite to Zhou Yuan, and his tone seemed to be very respectful. Zhou Yuan gave her a sense of mystery again. At this time. Zhou Yuan asked suspiciously, "Dean Jin, where is the snake that came with me before?" It means small black naturally. Referring to Xiao Hei, Jin Nanfeng couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "I''m ashamed. Childe Zhou, your spirit pet said yesterday that you wanted to do something. You haven''t come back yet. It''s still a crisis time. I wanted to stop it, but I failed." "It''s so old." Jin Nanfeng was extremely helpless. I even wonder if I''m old. I can''t even stop a pet. In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. Xiao Hei is a strong man comparable to the nine levels of Disha territory. It would be strange if Jin Nanfeng could stop it. But for Xiaohei, Zhou Yuan was not worried at all. This guy should be hungry. He went out to look for food. At present, the matter between Han Lao and Zuo Wuming has been solved. Ren Ya''s threat has completely disappeared. Zhou Yuan took Ren Ya back to Lingxi Pavilion. Out of the medical Pavilion. Ren Ya suddenly stopped, then leaned forward behind her hands, stared at Zhou Yuan and said with a smile: "I''ve been holding in the medical Pavilion for two days. It''s such a good day today, and I don''t have classes. I order you to go shopping with me, OK?" Zhou Yuan also smiled: "no problem, today I''m yours." Chapter 59 A bustling business street. Zhou Yuan followed Ren Yalai to bring him here. Looking around, although this commercial street can not reach the busy traffic, it can not reach the sea of people. But the scale of business is much better than South Street. On both sides of the commercial street, there are many clothing shops. There are a wide range of clothes in the shops. As soon as Ren Yagang came here, he couldn''t walk. Staring straight at the clothing shops on both sides of the street. In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said, "why, which dress do you like? I can buy it for you." In Zhou Yuan''s pocket, there was a gold card given to him by Qin Tianning. It cost 40 million to buy Mingxi other courtyard. Now there are 10 million left in the gold card. But Ren Ya shook her head and smiled and said, "where did you get the money? Besides, I can''t afford these clothes." When Ren Ya finished, she went to one of the clothing shops. Just then. A strange light laugh suddenly sounded. "Yo, isn''t this the famous Ren Ya tutor? Why are you so leisurely and elegant to go shopping today?" Falling with the sound. A well-dressed and handsome young man came over. In the young man''s arms, he also hugged a charming woman. The young man, named Jia Xin, is the young master of a rich family. When Ren Ya saw Jia Xin, her face suddenly paused, and then became a little difficult. Then take Zhou Yuan''s hand and leave. But Jia Xin stopped him and asked with a smile, "mentor Ren ya, why are you in such a hurry? I''m not a monster and won''t eat you." "Besides, I already have a girlfriend. I''m not interested in you at all." It turns out that Jia Xin once pursued Ren ya. However, Ren Ya was not interested in him at all, and even bored with Jia Xin. Once, when Jia Xin pursued Ren ya, he was coldly rejected by Ren ya. Jia Xin therefore has no face, so he has always hated Ren ya. He didn''t expect to meet Ren Ya again here today. We must get back the face we once had. Jia Xin looked at Ren Ya''s hand and found that Ren Ya held Zhou Yuan''s hand tightly. Jia Xin smiled and said, "Ren ya, is this your boyfriend?" "It''s so common to dress so badly and have no features. Ren ya, your eyes won''t be so bad?" "This guy doesn''t have much money at first sight. He won''t be a little white face kept by you?" Hear that. When Ren Arden came angry. How could she not know that Jia Xin was openly retaliating against her. However, revenge is OK. Why do you say Zhou Yuan? Ren Ya''s voice was a little angry and said, "Jia Xin, if you just say this nonsense, I''m not interested in listening. Please get out of the way." Jia Xin smiled: "it seems that you like this little white face very much. If you say a few words about him, you will be unhappy?" From beginning to end. Zhou Yuan''s face never changed. Because he is too lazy to pay attention to boring people like Jia Xin. But Ren Ya was very angry. Ren Ya angrily said, "Jia Xin, are you finished? You can revenge me. Don''t take my friends with you!" Jia Xin waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s not good to annoy our Ren Ya tutor." Jia Xin continued, "Ren ya, don''t hurry. Since you can meet again, it''s your fate and mine." "I think you seem to like the clothes in these shops very much. Moreover, I guess your boyfriend has no money to buy them. As a man, how can he not give girls clothes?" Jia Xin waved his big hand and said with great atmosphere, "Ren ya, you can choose the clothes in the shops on this commercial street. It''s a gift I gave you when we haven''t seen each other for so long." Jia Xin''s family has strong strength. His father Jia Kui is also well-known in the business district of Yuncheng. Naturally, I don''t care about giving out a dress. Most importantly, Jia Xin wants to humiliate Ren ya. "Pick it." Jia Xin waved his hand with disdain. It was just like giving alms. Ren Ya''s face has completely changed. How could she not see that Jia Xin was humiliating her and Zhou Yuan. She can''t afford it. Do you need it? What''s the difference between this and sending beggars? This is Jia Xin giving to them. It''s red fruit''s humiliation! "Zhou Yuan, let''s go and ignore such people!" Ren Ya said angrily, holding Zhou Yuan''s hand and leaving. However, Zhou Yuan grabbed her. "Why don''t you take free things? It''s a pity not to wear so many beautiful clothes. Besides, don''t you like these clothes very much?" Zhou Yuan asked suspiciously. Ren Ya was stunned. She looked at Zhou Yuan strangely. Jia Xinming is humiliating them. Why is this guy really going to? At this time. Jia Xin stared at Zhou Yuan and hissed. I''m afraid I''m not a fool? Can''t you hear the sarcasm? At this time. Zhou Yuan turned to look at Jia Xin with a kind smile and asked, "childe Jia, can we really choose at will?" Jia Xin smiled: "of course, you can choose. I always keep my word." So. Zhou Yuan nodded, then turned to Ren Ya and asked, "what are you doing? If you don''t pick, I''ll pick it for you." With that, he went straight to a shop without waiting for Ren Yatong to disagree. Before coming to the shop. Zhou Yuan looked at all the clothes in the shop. Pointing to one of the beautiful clothes, he said to Ren ya, "this one is very beautiful and suitable for you." Ren Ya''s face is a little heavy. She didn''t understand why Zhou Yuan accepted Jia Xin''s charity. At this time. Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again. "Ren ya, look at that dress. It''s also very good-looking and suitable for you. I found that the clothes in this shop are very good-looking and match you very well." Zhou Yuan pointed out all the clothes in the shop. With that, Zhou Yuan waved to the shop owner, smiled and said, "boss, I want all your clothes here, and the money will be paid by Mr. Jia over there." Hear that. The boss is very happy. As soon as Zhou Yuan grabbed his palm, all dozens of clothes were put into the storage ring. Poop Seeing Zhou Yuan''s behavior, Ren Ya burst into laughter. She knew that Zhou Yuan would not kindly accept Jia Xin''s charity. Look at Jia Xin. At the moment, his whole face became very gloomy. He did let them choose clothes at random. But what do you mean by emptying the clothes of a shop? But. Zhou Yuan did not stop. He suddenly took Ren Ya''s hand and went to another clothing store. Looking at a wide range of beautiful clothes, Zhou Yuan looked at Ren Ya''s figure and said, "you look beautiful and have such a good figure. You look good in everything. The clothes here are also suitable for you." After that. Zhou Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. He smiled at the shop owner and said, "boss, I like your clothes very much. I''ve wrapped them all." "The money is from Mr. Jia over there." Chapter 60 For Zhou Yuan''s practice. Ren Ya naturally knows that Zhou Yuan is teasing Jia Xin for her. But in this way, Jia Xin must be angry. Ren Ya whispered, "Zhou Yuan, it''s OK. He has taken the clothes of the two stores. Jia Xin is afraid to be angry." Zhou Yuan shrugged carelessly. Then he said with a smile: "Mr. Jia has a lot to say, and Mr. Jia is a rich family. How can he care about this money?" Zhou Yuan said this and raised the volume a little. Just to make Jia Xin hear clearly. Jia Xin naturally heard clearly. His face is getting darker and darker. He stared at Zhou Yuan. However. Zhou Yuan still had no intention of stopping. Next Zhou Yuan walked through one shop after another. They are very atmospheric, leaving a sentence: "boss, I want all these clothes, and childe Jia pays for them." In the end. Zhou Yuan emptied the clothes of seven shops. The number is hundreds. After that. Zhou Yuan took Ren Ya''s hand and came to Jia Xin, whose face had turned eggplant purple. Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, childe Jia. Please pay." Zhou Yuan''s tone seemed to be really thanking Jia Xin. But. Jia Xin''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Therefore. He is completely out of patience at the moment. He''s not stupid. Naturally, Zhou Yuan was teasing him. Boom Anger erupted. Jia Xin angrily pushes the beauty in his arms aside. At the same time, an extremely strong breath broke out from Jia Xin. Lingtai territory is jiuzhong. The strong breath swept away, forming a small whirlwind. The fluctuation of the real Yuan directly overturned many shops around. Dayton time. The noise was so loud that all the people in the street looked at it. Jia Xin glared at Zhou Yuan with a flame in his eyes: "boy, are you teasing me?" In this regard. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said carelessly, "did you see it? Your reaction is a little slow." Boom Jia Xin''s anger was more boiling. The boy played with him and dared to ridicule him! It''s death! brush Jia Xin did it without saying a word. He can''t bear it. The body twinkled, and it was a heavy blow to Zhou Yuan''s face. This punch almost used his full strength. He wants it. Just one punch to kill this boy!! "Zhou Yuan, be careful!" Ren Ya exclaimed. From Jia Xin''s attack, Zhou Yuangen''s face didn''t change. In just a moment, Jia Xin''s are all close at hand. At this time. Zhou Yuan moved. He threw the same punch very casually. Boom One punch. It was like the roar of a tiger. In front of Zhou Yuan''s fist, there was an extremely strong air wave. This moment. Jia Xin''s fist came with a bang. But. He felt as if he had hit a hard wall. Moreover, the wall was not Zhou Yuan''s fist at all, but the blast of Zhou Yuan. Only the air wave is so strong!! Jia Xin was shocked. Want to step back quickly. But Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a cold: "want to go? It''s too late!" Snap As soon as Zhou Yuan explored his palm, he firmly grasped Jia Xin''s fist in an instant. Jia Xin felt that his fist seemed to be tightly fastened by a powerful pliers. No matter how great his strength was, he couldn''t get rid of it. This boy is better than me! At this moment, Jia Xin finally knew that the other party was much better than him! It''s not what he can shake. But he can''t run at all. "Humiliate Ren Ya in front of me, do you think I will easily let you go?" said Zhou Yuan, with a sudden force in his palm. Click. Jia Xin''s fist suddenly heard the sound of broken bones. "Ah!" Jia Xin screamed and almost knelt on the ground. Almost all the bones of his fist were broken. He looked at Zhou Yuan in horror, as if he were looking at a devil. Crush his fist without blinking his eyes. Who the hell is this man? At this time. Ren Yala whispered to Zhou Yuan, "Zhou Yuan, forget it, he has also been punished. Let''s go." For Jia Xin, a weak bug. Zhou Yuan didn''t even want to kill him. Then he nodded and was ready to leave with Ren ya. But. He doesn''t intend to kill Jia Xin, but if Jia Xin is beaten, how can he give up? Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya haven''t taken a few steps yet. Jia Xin''s anger suddenly sounded. "Boy, don''t go if you have seed. When my father comes, I''ll make you live better than die!" Jia Xin covered his fist with his other hand and spoke fiercely. Zhou Yuan paused. Turned his head and looked at Jia Xin coldly. Just a look. Jia Xin felt as if he had fallen into a glacier. Your eyes are cold, as if you can freeze everything. However, Jia Xin still pretended to be tough and said, "boy, I''ve sent someone to find my father. If you have the courage, just wait here." "When my father comes, I''ll ask you to pay back the damage you have caused me!" Ren Ya''s face changed. Jia Xin''s father, Jia Kui. Although the strength is not very strong, the power is very strong. Jia Kui has a high position in the business circle of Cloud City. Many families in Cloud City have excellent relations with Jia Kui. If Jia Kui comes, Zhou Yuan will face more than Jia Kui at that time. But to face the common hostility of many families. Even though she knows Zhou Yuan has great strength. But after all, we are outnumbered. Thinking of this, Ren Ya was very anxious and hurriedly said to Zhou Yuan, "Zhou Yuan, ignore him, let''s go." Ren Ya took Zhou Yuan''s hand and wanted to drag him away. However. Zhou Yuan did not move. I have no intention of leaving at all. Just as Ren Ya was about to speak. Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and said faintly, "OK, I won''t go." Hear that. Jia Xin sneered directly: "ha ha, boy, you are very powerful and courageous. Don''t beg for mercy when my father comes." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Zhou Yuan did not leave for half a step. Wait here all the time. Jia Xin did not dare to stand aside. Although he was angry, he also knew Zhou Yuan''s strength. So I dare not say more. At this time, Ren Ya was simply anxious. Zhou Yuan is so stubborn. Just then. A menacing party came not far away. There were no less than thirty people in the party, all of whom were fierce. Hula suddenly surrounded the whole business street. The leader is bloated, and his breath is only nine times that of Lingtai, the same as Jia Xin. But the fat man''s face is always arrogant and domineering. "Who doesn''t have eyes dares to hit me, Jia Kui''s son?" without doubt. The leader is Jia Xin''s father, Jia Kui. At this time. When Jia Xin saw his father coming, he hurried over, pointed to Zhou Yuan and complained to Jia Kui, "father, it''s this boy who crushed my fist. You want to avenge me!" Chapter 61 meanwhile. Qin family. Qin Tianning is sitting in the lobby tasting tea. A servant hurried in. "Master, on the territory of the Qin family, young master Jia Xin clashed with others and was beaten." Qin Tianning asked carelessly, "Jia Xin? Who?" Xia humanitarian: "it''s Jia Kui''s son." Qin Tianning nodded: "it''s Jia Kui''s son. For so many years, Jia Kui has no less cooperation with our Qin family. We are also responsible for his son being beaten in our territory." "In this way, you can send some people to deal with this matter." Qin Tianning then waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t intend to care too much about it. He''s too lazy to care about small children. But the servant continued, "master, the man who hurt young master Jia Xin seems to be someone you know." Someone I know? Qin Tianning was stunned and asked, "who?" Xia humanitarian: "that''s the man who broke into our Qin family when you were seriously ill some time ago." Of course, it''s Zhou Yuan. The whole Qin family, except Qin Tianning, no one knows Zhou Yuan''s identity and things. Therefore, the servant didn''t know Zhou Yuan''s name. "What!" Qin Tianning exclaimed and stood up. The root of the tea cup in his hand was directly crushed. Then he shouted, "come on, take me there!" Although the servant didn''t know why the owner was so worried, he looked at Qin Tianning''s anxious appearance and hurriedly led the way ¡­¡­ Business street. Jia Kui looked in the direction of Jia Xin''s fingers. His eyes immediately focused on Zhou Yuan. For a moment, Jia Kui''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and then he said coldly and angrily, "is that my son you hurt?" When he spoke, his killing intention showed. In this regard. Zhou Yuan was very indifferent. Then he nodded and said, "exactly." Call¡ª¡ª Jia Kui''s anger surged directly into his heart. The other party not only broke his son''s fist, but his tone was so disdainful. This is chiguoguo''s contempt for him, jiakui. Jia Kui said coldly, "boy, you dare to hurt my son in this business street. I don''t think you know my strength!" Everyone in the street could see that Jia Kui was really angry. However. "Jia Kui? Never heard of it." Zhou Yuan said quietly. Later, Zhou Yuan asked, "what? Are you strong?" Once you say that. Everyone''s face changed, including ya. "The boy dares to talk to Jia Kui like that. Is he crazy? He''s dying!" "Jia Kui was a famous calf protector. Now he is despised. Jia Kui won''t give up." "The people behind Jia Kui are all famous thugs in Cloud City. They kill people as long as they give money." "I''m afraid it''s hard for the young man to live." Everyone in the business street shook their heads. They all think Zhou Yuan is too unwise. If you provoke Jia Kui, you''re just making yourself unhappy. At this point. Jia Kui''s angry fat body trembled, his eyebrows raised, and his anger burned in his eyes. Then he pointed to Zhou Yuan and said angrily, "boy, you have completely angered me. Today, I want you to leave your life here!" Say it. Jia Kui waved his big hand to the group of people behind him. The thirty strong thugs immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. Ren Ya was also surrounded in the middle. At this time, Jia Xin covered his broken fist and said angrily, "you beat the boy hard, but don''t kill him. First break the boy''s limbs, and I''ll personally result in his life!" "By the way, don''t move that woman. When I kill that boy, I''ll deal with that woman." without doubt. Jia Xin is going to do something wrong with Ren ya. in limine. For Jia Kui''s behavior, Zhou Yuan has not been half moved. But after Jia Xin said this, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a killing intention. Dare you think about his Zhou Yuan''s woman? court death! "Boy, don''t you dare to provoke us, quigo!" "Since young master Jia Xin told us not to kill you, you have to taste the pain of skin and meat first!" Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª The more than 30 people immediately launched a fierce attack. Suddenly, dozens of true yuan fluctuated, as if they were rolling in the sea. Covering the sky and blocking the sun, it generally faces Zhou Yuan and directly shrouds the past. The powerful momentum enveloped Zhou Yuan. Even the whole street was shrouded in the momentum of the group of people, and the people close to the street were retreated by the strong wind. Dayton time. Dozens of fist prints, palm prints, foot and leg attacks blocked all the retreat routes of Zhou Yuan. In this regard. Zhou Yuan''s face was not moved at all. I didn''t even focus on these thirty people. But staring at Jia Xin coldly. Dozens of attacks came to Zhou Yuan in an instant. This moment. Jia Kui and Jia Xin both smiled grimly. They have confidence. The next second, the boy will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. Jia Xin showed a silver smile. He has always wanted to taste what Ren ya, who is called the first beauty of Tianqing University, is. Was brutally rejected. Today, just play with you. Think of it here. Jia Xin even raised the corners of his mouth. Dozens of Zhenyuan attacks are about to bombard Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, be careful!" Ren Ya was frightened and hurried to make an emergency call. But just as she finished, a powerful hand pulled her behind her. next. In Ren Ya''s shocked eyes. Zhou Yuan took a step. Boom At the moment Zhou Yuan stepped on the ground, a startling momentum spread directly from Zhou Yuan''s body, and then rushed to the sky. Zhou Yuan was like a sharp spear. Next second. Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with two sharp lights. Then. Bang Bang Bang The sharp gun wind broke the dozens of Zhenyuan attacks in an instant. In just a moment, all the dozens of people were lifted out. The thirty people fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up. Even many people have broken their arms and ribs. Quiet! Extremely quiet. There was no sound in the whole business street. Everyone was frightened by the scene just now. Everyone was shocked and couldn''t say a word. The joint attack of more than 30 people was broken by only one momentum. Moreover, more than 30 people were seriously injured in an instant. Are you kidding? Is that too strong? Ren Ya covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it in her beautiful big eyes. She just knew that Zhou Yuan was very strong before. She had never been so close and felt the power of Zhou Yuan. Now, standing behind Zhou Yuan. She just clearly felt what a powerful force Zhou Yuan had just broken out. Behind Zhou Yuan, she even felt that she was about to be directly erased by the breath. If it''s positive, how strong should it be? Chapter 62 Look at Jia Kui and Jia Xin. They were even more frightened. Jia Xin looked at Zhou Yuan as if he were looking at a monster. He thought Zhou Yuan was just better than him to hurt him. But the thirty people brought by his father were defeated by the other party in an instant. It''s not as simple as being better than him. It''s terrible. The most shocking was Jia Kui. He is most aware of the strength of these people he brings. Among these people, the weakest one is Lingtai territory Qizhong. Among them, there are five of the nine strong in Lingtai territory. Most importantly, these people are extremely vicious people. A fierce thug who works for others as long as he gives money. These more than 30 people joined hands, even the three or four strong ones in the land evil environment, there was nothing they could do. But! So many people fought together and were defeated by a boy who seemed to be only in his twenties. And he didn''t even see how the boy did it. Did he defeat his men just by his sharp momentum? Is it possible? Jaquilgan didn''t believe it. Then, he snorted coldly and said angrily, "boy, although I don''t know what shady method you used to defeat my men, you have completely angered me. I Jia Kui put my words here today, and you will die miserably today!" Jia Kui really moved to kill. The other side beat his thug in an instant. It''s like hitting him in the face in public. That means he''s incompetent. This tone must be drawn! "Died miserably?" Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said, "then what else do you have to do to make it out." Jia Kui''s face changed slightly. This time he came in a hurry and brought only these people. However, he has only nine levels of cultivation in Lingtai, so he will not be the opponent of Zhou Yuan. Just as Jia Kui was thinking about how to kill the boy in front of him. An angry cry suddenly came from behind him. "Get out of the way!" The voice was overbearing. Obviously someone of high status came. Jia Kui looked at it suspiciously. The crowd in the street was forcibly separated. After that, the two people came towards them. See someone. Jia Kui''s face suddenly showed a proud smile. Then he turned to Zhou Yuan and said with a sneer, "boy, your luck is really bad." "Originally, you only had to bear my anger, but brother Qin came. With my friendship with brother Qin for many years, if he knew you had offended me, he would not let you go." "Boy, you''re doomed. Ha ha ha." Jia Kui laughed proudly. Qin Tianning is the master of the Qin family. Although the Qin family is not as powerful as the four families, they also have a high status in Yuncheng. And he, Jia Kui, has many years of commercial cooperation with the Qin family. Moreover, this commercial street is the territory of the Qin family. Can Qin Tianning spare the trouble in Qin''s territory? Jia Kui believes that Qin Tianning will certainly solve the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die for him. At this time. Qin Tianning and his servants have come to Jia Kui''s body. Jia Kui quickly greeted him with a smile and said politely, "brother Qin, it''s a coincidence that I met you here." Jia Kui''s fat face piled up a smile. However Qin Tianning didn''t even look at him. But went straight to Zhou Yuan. Jia Kui was stunned for a moment, and then a good play smile appeared on his face: "your boy is dead. Brother Qin is obviously angry. I don''t even care. I''m determined to kill you!" Jia Xin on one side also sneered and stared at Zhou Yuan. He also saw that Qin Tianning was going to do it himself. His fist still hurts. But the pain in his fist was nothing to see the boy beaten. Qin Tianning walked to Zhou Yuan. But. Qin Tianning''s angry shot did not appear. Next act. Let everyone around look stunned. Qin Tianning''s waist bent straight down, bowed respectfully to Zhou Yuan, and said politely, "childe Zhou, it''s Tianning''s disadvantage that makes childe Zhou unhappy." Hiss A large sound of breathing suddenly sounded. The whole business street became extremely quiet. Their shock at this time was stronger than Zhou Yuan''s instant defeat of 30 people. Qin Tianning, the owner of the Qin family, who doesn''t know. He is a famous figure in Cloud City. However, such a figure bowed to a young man in his twenties. The tone is still so polite. Moreover, everyone can see incomparable respect from Qin Tianning''s eyes. Not far away. Jia Kui and Jia Xin, their mouths are wide open and can''t be closed in shock. They stared at Zhou Yuan as if they were going to stare him through. The two of them had no idea. Qin Tianning should respect such a boy so much. Who the hell is this boy? Are they from the four families? However, Jia Kui basically knows the geniuses of the four families, and there is no such person at all. At this point. The most shocking thing is Ren ya. She stood behind Zhou Yuan, covering her mouth with her hands and forbearing to keep her from crying out. This scene is simply shocking. no It can''t be described as shock. It''s terrible! The head of the Qin family, unexpectedly, respected Zhou Yuan so much that he bowed and admitted his mistake. It was like a child doing something wrong facing an adult. What on earth is this? Ren Ya''s head is a little dizzy. She doesn''t understand at all. Zhou Yuan came to Yuncheng in less than ten days. However, not only Hou Jincheng of Jincheng chamber of Commerce respected him very much, but the president was polite to him. Now, even the master of the Qin family has such respect for him. Ren Ya feels that her world outlook has collapsed. And she finally knew. Zhou Yuan is so mysterious. It''s so mysterious that she can''t see through a bit. In the shocked eyes of people around, Qin Tianning has been bending down. As if Zhou Yuan wouldn''t let him get up, he would bow all the time. At this time. Zhou Yuan said, "all right, get up. It has nothing to do with you." Hearing this, Qin Tianning immediately said, "childe Zhou, it has a direct relationship with me." "This business street is the territory of my Qin family. I am directly responsible for your provocation in my territory, childe Zhou. Tianning is willing to accept any punishment from childe Zhou." Qin Tianning clasped his hands and said solemnly. Everyone can see that Qin Tianning is really admitting his mistake. But. Zhou Yuan waved impatiently, "I said it has nothing to do with you, it just doesn''t matter." Qin Tianning shut up quickly. The appearance of fear surprised everyone around again. At this time. Zhou Yuan spoke again and asked, "Qin Tianning, I ask you, does this guy have a good relationship with you?" Qin Tianning looked at Jia Kui with cold eyes, then shook his head calmly and said, "it''s just that there has been cooperation, not even friends." "Oh." Zhou Yuan nodded faintly. Then he looked at Jia Kui, and the cold words flowed out: "did you just say that I would die miserably?" Chapter 63 Feel Zhou Yuan''s icy meaning. Jia Kui''s face changed in an instant. He quickly looked at Qin Tianning. But he found that Qin Tianning looked at him with the same cold eyes. Seeing this, Jia Kui was a little flustered. He quickly squeezed out a smile and said to Qin Tianning, "brother Qin, I just misunderstood this childe. You see, we have cooperated for so many years. Brother Qin, please help me say a word." However. Qin Tianning''s eyes were still cold. After staring at Jia Kui coldly, he said, "you and I have only had a cooperative relationship. This relationship is far from being compared with Childe Zhou. I won''t plead for you." "Moreover, I am not qualified to ask childe Zhou." "Ask for your own blessing." Qin Tianning then looked at Zhou Yuan and said solemnly, "childe Zhou, Jia Kui, do what you want. I don''t have much to do with him." In this regard. Zhou Yuan didn''t respond, but went straight to Jia Kui. Walk up to Jia Kui. Zhou Yuan had no words. Yes, just cold eyes like dark ice. That look, as if it could freeze the world. Jia Kui even shivered. He stared at Zhou Yuan timidly. In front of this boy, even Qin Tianning has such respect. What is his ability to fight? Moreover, at the beginning, he said to Zhou Yuan that he would die miserably. Now, what did he take to make Zhou Yuan die miserably? On his own? It''s impossible! Moreover, what Jia Kui was really afraid of was that he really felt the killing intention from Zhou Yuan''s eyes. The killing intention is true. Jia Kui quickly squeezed out a smile again and said to Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, you see, it''s all a misunderstanding. My son provoked you and was punished. You also beat so many people. You see, let''s forget it, OK?" Jia Kui smiled and wanted Zhou Yuan to let them go. But "Impossible." Zhou Yuan shook his head expressionless, and then said coldly, "just now, when he said something humiliating to Ren ya, he was already dead." Hear that. Both Jia Kui and Jia Xin were shocked. At that moment, Jia Kui glared at Jia Xin and immediately scolded him angrily: "evil animal, apologize to childe Zhou quickly!" Although Jia Xin was very angry, he dared not refute his father''s words at this time. I quickly apologized to Zhou Yuan: "Mr. Zhou, it''s my cynicism that offended you. It''s my lust. It''s all my fault that I have some ideas about your woman. I hope Mr. Zhou will let me go and I will make a clean break." Jia Xin is very serious. He really hopes Zhou Yuan can let him go. But. Zhou Yuan''s face was still cold, and his killing intention in his eyes had not been reduced at all. "If I had known this, why did I have to?" "Beg for mercy? It''s late!" Say it. Zhou Yuan raised his palm. The next second is enough to smash Jia Xin''s head. "Zhou Yuan, don''t kill people casually." at this time, Ren Ya suddenly called Zhou Yuan. Ren Ya doesn''t want Zhou Yuan to be a cold-blooded murderer. The other party has sincerely begged for mercy. There is no need to kill them all. Zhou Yuan looked at Ren ya. Seeing Ren Ya''s worry in her eyes, she shook her head and sighed, which was to put away her palm. Staring at Jia Xin with cold eyes, he said in a cold voice, "in front of Ren ya, I won''t kill you. Get out!" "Yes, yes..." Jia Kui and Jia Xin ran away in a hurry. So. Ren Ya''s complexion eased, and then said, "Zhou Yuan, promise me not to kill casually in the future and not to be a murderer." "OK." Zhou Yuan smiled and nodded. Then call Qin Tianning aside. Zhou Yuan took out a jade slip from the storage ring, handed it to Qin Tianning and said, "Qin Tianning, this is a life talisman. Take it away." Qin Tianning was puzzled and asked, "childe Zhou, are you..." Zhou Yuan said, "before I killed Wu men, I found that Zuo Wuming had great respect for old Han. This old Han''s identity is far from what we thought. There must be stronger forces behind it. If I guess well, the strength behind old Han is much stronger than Wu men and even the four major ethnic groups in Cloud City." "If that power knows that Han is old and dead, it will find you at the first time. With your strength, it will not be the opponent of that power." "If they really come, don''t resist, crush the talisman immediately, and I''ll go immediately." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. Qin Tianning''s face immediately turned very serious. He didn''t think about it at all. After listening to Zhou Yuan, he realized the seriousness of the matter. Cold old must have a more mysterious identity. In the Cloud City, in addition to the Wumen, the Qin family has the most contact with Han Lao. So. If the forces behind cold old man find him, he must be the first to find him. Qin Tianning looked serious and solemnly accepted the talisman and said, "thank you for your relationship with Childe Zhou. I''ll pay attention." Zhou Yuan waved his hand and said, "don''t say ''thank you'' to me in the future. We are friends." Qin Tianning tried his best to find out the truth for him seven years ago. He chose to believe Qin Tianning. Qin Tianning can be his friend. Hear that. Qin Tianning smiled. He knew that he could become a friend of Zhou Yuan. In the future, no one in Yuncheng could compete with his Qin family. He also believed that it would not be long before Zhou Yuan could stand at the commanding height of Yuncheng. "OK, you go and get busy. By the way, deal with what happened just now." Zhou Yuan said faintly. Qin Tianning immediately understood Zhou Yuan''s meaning. At that moment, two cold meanings flashed through the fundus of my eyes. Jia Kui and Jia Xin are women who dare to provoke Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhou. It''s like digging your own grave. "I see." Qin Tianning nodded and left immediately. Zhou Yuan returned to Ren ya. But she found that Ren Ya had been looking at herself strangely. At that moment, Zhou Yuan asked with a puzzled smile, "what''s the matter? Am I not handsome?" Ren Ya returned to God, but also showed a helpless smile and said, "I found that I really can''t see through you." "The boss of Jincheng chamber of commerce is very respectful to you, and president Jin is also very polite to you. Now, even the owner of the Qin family, a business giant in Yuncheng, is so polite to you. Who are you?" "You''re not actually the big man behind Cloud City, are you?" Ren Ya stares at Zhou Yuan and asks. If Zhou Yuan nods and admits that he is the big man in control of Cloud City. I''m afraid Ren yadu will believe it without hesitation. Because he''s so mysterious. At this time. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said, "are you really curious about my identity?" Ren Ya nodded. But Zhou Yuan shook his head and said mysteriously, "you''d better not know for the time being. When the opportunity matures, I will naturally tell you everything." "Hum, it''s mysterious." Ren Ya pursed her lips, obviously dissatisfied with the answer. Looking at Ren ya, Zhou Yuan smiled knowingly. Chapter 64 Leave business street. After Zhou Yuan sent Ren Ya back to Tianqing college, he didn''t stay, but returned to Mingxi other college. Because today, he is going to feel the ancient tree. What the desolate ancestors left behind, even if it is only the first seal. But Zhou Yuan still believed that there were extremely powerful treasures in the ancient tree. Mingxi other courtyard. Backyard. It''s still day. In order to prevent others from noticing the movement here, Zhou Yuan directly set up a barrier. The barrier area is very wide, covering the whole Mingxi other courtyard. The outside world could not detect any movement. At this time, Zhou Yuan took out the jade at ease. Hold the jade, release the true yuan, and release the spiritual consciousness at the same time. Buzzing The moment when the jade vibrated slightly. The gray gate appeared again. When the two doors opened, a strong sense of desolation overflowed from them. This time, without hesitation, Zhou Yuan immediately went in. Step into the wilderness. It is still the same dark yellow sky, dry and cracked earth, without the slightest vitality. Zhou Yuan began to move forward. Soon, I came to the withered old tree. Zhou Yuan didn''t realize it immediately. Instead, print your palm on an ancient tree. Then feel it carefully. Although the old trees have withered and become shapeless. But Zhou Yuan could feel the strange power in the ancient trees, like countless gray silk threads intertwined in the ancient trees. It''s not life, it''s not a force. But a very special context. The gray silk thread seems to contain something special. It''s like a kind of cultivation skill. In this regard. Zhou Yuan was a little excited. Needless to think, it must be the secret treasure hidden in the ancient tree. "This time, I must understand the secrets of the ancient tree." Zhou Yuanxin swore. Now that you can feel the secret treasure. He is confident that he will get it. Zhou Yuanli sat under the ancient tree. Feel the silk thread with your heart. ¡­¡­ Jia family. Jia Kui and Jia Xin hurried home. Snap Just entered the door. Jia Kui gave Jia Xin a hard slap. "Asshole, I almost died because of you!" "Why do you say you want to provoke that kind of cruel man? Are you in a hurry to die?" "If I hadn''t reacted quickly and asked you to apologize quickly, you would have died and would kill me later!" Jia Kui was so angry. Why did you give birth to this hot bastard. Jia Xin dared not retort. He hasn''t recovered from his recent fear. Just now, when Zhou Yuan raised his palm. He even felt that his life was about to end. At this time, Jia Kui said, "we just picked up a life temporarily this time. Please deal with it quickly. After that, we can''t stay in Cloud City." "I don''t think that boy is that simple. From his eyes, I see the real intention of killing. I think he will come to trouble us." Hearing this, Jia Xin''s face suddenly paused and exclaimed, "father, does he want to chase us?" Jia Kui looked dignified, nodded and said, "I think so." "So we should be well prepared and leave the Cloud City as soon as possible. As long as we escape the Cloud City, even the boy can''t reach out beyond the Cloud City." "Jia Xin, let''s pack up now, start immediately and leave Cloud City." Jia Xin stopped hesitating and went into the house to pack up his things. Soon, Jia Kui and Jia Xin all finished packing. They just walked out of Jia''s door. A cold laugh suddenly came. "Hehe, Jia Kui, go so fast. Where are you going?" Then. brush brush brush Dozens of figures appeared like ghosts, instantly surrounding Jia Kui and Jia Xin in the middle. Dozens of people wear the same clothes, all of them Qin family. The person who just sneered was Qin Tianning. He was ordered by Zhou Yuan to get rid of Jia Kui and Jia Xin. Jia Kui''s face gave a meal. I smell the blood evil spirit. When the color below becomes very gloomy. He''s not stupid. Naturally, I know Qin Tianning came to kill him. He wants to resist, but where will he be Qin Tianning''s opponent? Jia Kui quickly squeezed out a smile and begged Qin Tianning for mercy: "brother Qin, for the sake of my cooperation with your Qin family for many years, let me go this time. I promise I will never appear in Cloud City again in the future, let alone in front of you and that childe Zhou." So far. Jia Kui can only beg for mercy. But Qin Tianning shook his head coldly: "it''s no use begging for mercy. Childe Zhou wants me to get rid of you. I must get rid of you. It''s no use what you say." With that, Qin Tianning walked slowly towards Jia Kui. See. Jia Kui''s eyes coagulated and shouted angrily, "Qin Tianning, you''re the master of the Qin family in Yuncheng. You listen to a boy so much. Are you the dog surnamed Zhou?" Jia Kui is desperate. Anyway, Qin Tianning didn''t intend to let him go. He simply angered the other party and then hit him hard. Hear that. Qin Tianning stopped. His body trembled and his anger soared. "What? You''re angry to say you''re a dog?" Jia Kui sneered and said, "if other families in Cloud City know that you''re a smelly dog, I don''t know if you''ll be laughed to death." "Shut up!" Qin Tianning roared and immediately approached Jia Kui. After that, he said coldly, "you can say I''m a dog, but you can''t insult childe Zhou!" "Those who insult Mr. Zhou will die!" Boom Killing intention is released instantly. At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Tianning waved his big hand directly, and the dozens of Qin family all killed Jia Kui. This moment. Jakui is stupid. Qin Tianning was not angry with him and scolded him as a dog. But because he insulted the boy? What is the position of that boy in Qin Tianning''s heart? Jia Kui did not neglect it. He has also been famous in Yuncheng for so many years. How can he be slaughtered by Qin Tianning. "Get out of here!" Jia Kui drank violently and the nine cultivation accomplishments of Lingtai realm were released. A strong wave of real yuan immediately dispersed. At the same time, Jia Kui punched out quickly and went straight to one of the weaker Qin family. The Qin family has only three or four levels of Lingtai territory. There is no ability to resist Jia Kui''s punch. Bang Not surprisingly, the Qin family was immediately killed by a blow. After one person died, there was a gap in the encirclement. When Jia Kui saw the opportunity, his fat body jumped out of the encirclement. Next, he ran directly to the distance. Even Jia Xin in the encirclement doesn''t care. It can be seen how cruel it is. In a circle. Jia Xin''s face was deathly gray. Even his father abandoned him. Boom The next second, Jia Xin was instantly shrouded in the attack of the Qin family and died on the spot. Chapter 65 And now. Jia Kui ran away without looking back. Just then, there was a cold air in his ear. "Jia Kui, you are so cruel. In order to live, you don''t even care about your son''s life." Hearing this, Jia Kui''s heart trembled violently. Turn your head and look in horror. Bang Just turned his head, a fist went straight to his face and came angrily. Jia Kui reacted very quickly and quickly raised his arms to resist. But how can he stop Qin Tianning''s fist when he is only nine times in Lingtai? Boom Qin Tianning almost did his best in this punch. The heavy cultivation of Disha territory broke out, and Jia Kui''s arms were suddenly broken. Blood flowed. So. Jia Kui''s face was gray. He knew he couldn''t escape. But he was unwilling. Jia Kui glared at Qin Tianning, just roared out and asked, "Qin Tianning, I know I can''t live today, but I want to die to understand." "Before I die, can you tell me who that boy is?" "Why do you respect him so much and obey his orders so much?" silent. After Jia Kui asked, Qin Tianning was silent for a moment. Then, his eyes twinkled with sharp light and said, "OK, I''ll let you die and understand." "It won''t be long before the cloud city will change, and the man who made the cloud city change is childe Zhou. Because..." "He is the Zhou family, Zhou Yuan." Zhou family!!! Jia Kui''s eyes widened in an instant, full of panic. He naturally knows what the Zhou family in Qin Tianning''s mouth is. In the Cloud City, there is only one Zhou family for a hundred years. That was seven years ago, on the broken soul cliff. The Zhou family destroyed by an extremely terrible person!! "He''s Zhou Shanming''s son! He''s not dead!" Then, Jia Kui suddenly looked at Qin Tianning and said loudly, "brother Qin, I can work for childe Zhou, as long as you let him go..." Pooh Before Jia Kui had finished his words, Qin Tianning''s hand knife had crossed his neck quickly. Blood stains emerged from Jia Kui''s neck. The next second, blood rolled out. Before long, Jia Kui was completely angry. You can''t die anymore. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. On a high mountain around Yuncheng. The mountain is extremely cloudy and cold. The poisonous insects and weeds all over the mountain and even the big trees are dark. From a distance. The whole mountain seemed to have no vitality. Like a dead mountain shrouded in poison gas. This mountain is called Longhu Mountain. It is the most dangerous mountain in Yuncheng and Zhouyuan. The poison of poisonous insects on the mountain, even a strong person in Disha territory, can''t expel the toxin by virtue of his own strength. However, Longhu Mountain is a forbidden place in the hearts of all people in Cloud City. Ordinary people don''t go. However. There is a sect at the top of the mountain. On the horizontal board above the gate, there are three gloomy characters - Ghost gate. Ghost gate Evil sect. Refining ghost spells with living people. Such ghost spells are powerful and more difficult to dispel. At this point. In the ghost gate, in front of a tall stone gate. Dozens of disciples gathered in front of Shimen and waited anxiously. "Why hasn''t the sect leader passed the pass? We must let the sect leader know about it." "If the sect leader doesn''t leave the pass and kill elder Han, I''m afraid he''ll soon escape!" "We must not let go of the man who killed elder Han!" The faces of all the disciples were extremely anxious. Because. The cold elders of their ghosts are the eyes of the Lord of the gate. Every move of Cloud City should be reported to the sect leader. Elder Han has stayed safely in Cloud City for seven years. But just yesterday, the jade slips of life left by elder Han in the ghost gate were suddenly shattered. The jade slips of life are connected with the life of the warrior. If the jade slips of life split, it means elder Han was hurt. If the crack is serious, elder Han is seriously injured. But yesterday, elder Han''s life jade slips were directly crushed and turned into a piece of powder. They''ve never seen anything like this. After inspection, they got a frightened result. Elder Han is completely dead!! Elder Han has a high position in the ghost gate. If you dare to kill elder Han, you don''t pay attention to the ghost gate at all. Is to challenge the authority of the ghost gate! But. With the strength of their disciples in this area, they will not be the opponent of the murderer. Even the four elders of Disha were killed. If they act without authorization, they will only send heads. This matter can only be handled by the sect leader himself. creak Suddenly. The tall stone door opened from the inside. From inside came an old man with a white beard wearing a gray robe and black eyes like a black hole. The old man has just stepped out of the stone gate. A strong momentum swept out in an instant. Just the strong wind of the momentum directly shook the disciples out. Then, the extremely strong breath, centered on the old man, quickly spread around. be noisy As soon as the old man shook his cuffs, a real yuan competition was inadvertently released and directly pumped the ground into an amazing pit. This is just the degree of carelessness. The cultivation of the old man is far from comparable to that of the old man. A moment later. The old man''s strength fluctuated and dissipated, and the old man opened his eyes. Old man, he Tianqing is the head of the ghost gate. He Tianqing looked at the disciples. "You are anxious to wait for me to leave the customs. What''s the matter?" original. Although he Tianqing is in seclusion, he knows things outside Shimen like the back of his hand. He knew for a long time that his disciples were anxiously waiting for him to leave the pass. A disciple immediately said, "sect leader, the event is bad. Elder Han was killed." "What!" He Tianqing''s eyes suddenly burst out two anger, but most of them didn''t believe it. "Younger martial brother is the fourth cultivation achievement of Disha territory. Even in Cloud City, he is very advanced. How can he be killed? Did he provoke the people of the four families?" Old man Han is he Tianqing''s younger martial brother. Seven years ago, it was He Tianqing who let the old man lurk in the Cloud City as his eye liner. At this time. He Tianqing stretched out his palm and ordered, "give me my younger martial brother''s life jade slips." From the jade slips of life, we can detect how badly the deceased was injured before his death, so as to infer the strength of the other party. But. After he Tianqing finished. All the disciples bowed their heads and looked very ugly. "Why don''t you take it out?" he Tianqing shouted angrily. For a long time. A disciple then said in a deep voice, "master, elder Han''s life jade slips have been smashed and nothing has been left." what! He Tianqing''s eyes lit up in a moment. He knows what life jade slips mean when they are crushed. It shows that his younger martial brother didn''t even leave a whole body. He was directly blasted by the other party, and there was no residue left. Boom Anger erupted, and the crazy killing intention gushed out in an instant, shaking all the disciples out again. All the disciples know. The sect leader is completely angry! Chapter 66 He Tianqing was furious. He and his younger martial brother grew up together and learned ghost spells together. Although they were not related by blood, they were better than brothers. Younger martial brother was killed for no reason. How could he Tianqing not be angry. Now he wants to go down the mountain immediately and find out the man who killed his younger martial brother. Then break it into pieces. But. Now is the most critical moment of the ghost gate. He can''t leave the ghost gate at all. Because. The supreme elder is just closing the door and preparing to attack jiuzhong in the land of evil. If you''re lucky. It is very possible to directly break through the earth evil realm and step into the Tiangang realm. In that case, the power of the ghost gate will increase greatly. At that time, the ghost gate will not be afraid of any power in Cloud City. Even, it can compete with some forces in Daley county. The supreme elder has been closed for a year. I''m afraid he''s going to leave recently. Any mistake here is unbearable to the ghost gate. So he can''t leave. He must guard Longhu Mountain and ghost gate. A moment later. He Tianqing ordered, "I must guard the ghost gate before the supreme elder leaves the customs." "You all go to check the matter of elder Han. Anyone who has anything to do with my younger martial brother must bring it back to me!" "Go!" "Yes!" All the disciples of the ghost sect came out of the hive. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. Three days passed. A barren land. Zhou Yuan is still sitting in front of the ancient tree. This time, it took three days. Different from the first perception. This time, Zhou Yuan has been able to truly feel the treasures in the ancient trees. The real body of that vein is actually a secret Dharma. Zhou Yuan has been able to feel the secret Dharma and has communicated it. But there is still a long way to go before you can get the secret method. Zhou Yuan frowned slightly, and sweat flowed down the side of his cheek. I don''t know how long it took. Buzzing The old tree suddenly vibrated, and then a dazzling light shone from the gap in the dry trunk of the old tree. The vibration of the ancient trees is getting stronger and stronger. last. Bang A heavy noise came from the inside of the ancient tree. The next second, the ancient tree exploded. The withered ancient trees were blown into countless fragments. The moment the fragments came into contact with the air, they turned into something. A tall ancient tree turned into nothingness in an instant. Only desolation is left. At this time, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes. Two happy colors burst from his eyes. "Succeeded!" There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan successfully obtained the secret method in the ancient tree. The process of getting the secret method is very difficult. Several times during this period, Zhou Yuan almost fell into this desolation. If it weren''t for his firm mind, I''m afraid he would be integrated with this desolation. But fortunately, he finally succeeded in getting the secret method. Just then. Bang An invisible and powerful force suddenly bombarded Zhou Yuan. It''s like some kind of barrier that Zhou Yuan bounced out directly. When Zhou Yuan reacted, he had returned to Mingxi other hospital. This moment. He also understood that just now I was afraid it was the second seal that bounced him out. With his current strength, he can only break the first seal. The second seal is too far away from him. and. At the moment, Zhou Yuan had no intention of forcibly breaking the second seal. Because the treasure after the first seal is enough for him to digest for some time. "I don''t know how strong this secret method is?" Think of it here. Zhou Yuan closed his eyes and took back his mind. In Zhou Yuan''s body as like as two peas, Zhou Yuan is a golden villain. The golden villain looks exactly like Zhou Yuan. It''s basically a diminished version of Zhou Yuan. This is the warrior''s Yuanying. When a warrior reaches Yuanying territory, he can condense Yuanying in his body. At ordinary times, Yuanying can practice instead of martial artists. Even if the warrior is sleeping, eating, resting, or even in battle, Yuanying can practice. Now. Yuan Ying of Zhou Yuan is sitting on a high platform. This high platform is a sign of stepping into the Lingtai realm. Zhou Yuan is now an important part of Shengxuan realm, and the Lingtai is like a high mountain towering into the clouds. And in front of Yuanying. Slowly condenses a gray classic. When the villain opened the classic, five big characters appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. "Heaven and earth desolation classic" "The heaven and earth desolation classic was created by the desolate ancestor. It is also the secret method of the desolate ancestor''s cultivation. It can turn the desolate power of the world into its own use. It complements the cultivation skills and maximizes the martial arts cultivation speed..." Zhou Yuan was almost surprised to read the introduction of the desolation of heaven and earth classic. After reading it, I was very excited. "The desolation of heaven and earth Sutra is equivalent to the cultivation skill of the desolate ancestor, and it has no conflict with my" formula for killing the devil and God ". In this way, I can not only refine the magic Qi, but also refine the desolation power and improve my cultivation." "The power of desolation is endless in the desolation, that is to say, I can practice in the desolation!" At the moment, Zhou Yuan is not a surprise, but ecstasy. In this world where evil Qi and magic objects are very rare, his "killing heaven, demons and gods" is a little weak. And he can''t rely on magic elixir all the time. The magic Qi contained in the magic elixir is very limited and will not play any role sooner or later. And now he has the book of desolation of heaven and earth, which can directly refine the power of desolation. The barren land is the world created by the barren ancestors, and the barren power is almost endless. It''s enough for Zhou Yuan to cultivate one. What is the mysterious realm? What is the realm of death? Even if it is nirvana, Zhou Yuan is confident to achieve it. Just give him enough time. "I don''t know what level of skill the book of desolation of heaven and earth is comparable to?" Zhou Yuan murmured. He doesn''t know the secret method. After all, in the demon world, he had never touched the secret method at all. The old man never mentioned it to him. "The desolate ancestor can create a desolate world with his own strength. Presumably, this secret law should not be at a low level. How can it be comparable to the formula of killing heaven demons and gods." Today''s formula of killing heaven demons has been upgraded to the advanced level of earth level. Zhou Yuan guessed that the book of desolation of heaven and earth was at least at the advanced level of the earth level. after a short space Zhou Yuan put his mind at peace, and without saying a word, he immediately began to practice the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth. Before revenge. He has only one thing to do. Enhance strength. Constantly improve their strength. "Heaven and earth desolation Sutra" is the cultivation secret of desolate ancestors. But Zhou Yuan is not suffering from learning. Even, he had a feeling. The desolation of heaven and earth classic seems to be much simpler than the formula of killing the devil and God. Therefore, in only three hours, Zhou yuan completely learned the book of desolation of heaven and earth. A thought. A barren Qi was released from Zhou Yuan''s body. Chapter 67 without doubt. Zhou Yuan urged the desolation of heaven and earth. While the barren air dispersed, there was a strong suction in Zhou Yuan''s lower abdomen, that is, the position of Dantian. Immediately, all the plants within three meters around Zhou Yuan withered in an instant. Even the ground quickly turned gray. Desolate. "How strong!" In this way, Zhou Yuan quickly stopped the urging of the book of desolation of heaven and earth. If we continue to urge, even other hospitals in Mingxi will suffer. At this time. Zhou Yuan wondered and murmured, "where has Xiaohei been these days?" Xiao Hei hasn''t come back for days. But Zhou Yuan didn''t worry about Xiaohei at all. Because Xiaohei has his blood essence in his body. Through the blood essence, he can feel that Xiaohei is very safe at this time. Moreover, with the jiuzhong cultivation of xiaoheidi Shajing. No one in the Cloud City can pose a threat to it. So Zhou Yuan stopped thinking. "It''s been three days. Go and see if Ren Ya thinks of me." Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan went to Tianqing college. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan went to Tianqing college without stopping and went straight to Lingxi Pavilion. Just entered Lingxi Pavilion. I saw Ren Ya chatting with Han Qishan. When they saw Zhou Yuan, they all came forward. "Where have you been these days?" Ren Ya asked. "Study something." Zhou Yuan said vaguely. After that, Zhou Yuan looked at Han Qishan and asked, "what are you doing here?" For this attitude. Ren Ya shrugged aside. She can accept everything about Zhou Yuan now. Ren ya did not intend to listen to the dialogue between Zhou Yuan and Han Qishan, but went into the house to prepare meals. Han Qishan suddenly grabbed Zhou Yuan''s hand and said excitedly, "thanks to the teacher''s guidance, I have officially become a two-star pharmacist now." "Moreover, my cultivation has also made gratifying progress, and I am about to step into the seven levels of the earth evil realm." Han Qishan looked very excited. I can see that he really thanks Zhou Yuan very much. Moreover, he called Zhou Yuan a teacher. Although Zhou Yuan did not accept him as an apprentice, he could also call him a teacher if he had instructed him. Those who are proficient in medicine refining can be teachers. Zhou Yuan''s medicine refining skill is enough to be called a teacher. Zhou Yuan took a casual look at Han Qishan and found that his strength had made some progress. Then he said casually, "don''t thank me. I''m just saying a few words. Everything is your own efforts." Learning is like this. No matter how the teacher teaches and guides, everything depends on whether the students themselves employ and work hard. Han Qishan''s progress has nothing to do with his few words of guidance. More importantly, Han Qishan''s own efforts and understanding. Han Qishan saw that Zhou Yuan was like this and wanted to say something, but he didn''t wave his hand to stop Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan continued to ask, "what can I do for you? Tell me." At this time, Han Qishan showed an embarrassed smile, took his head and said, "actually... I want to learn medicine refining from the teacher again." Zhou Yuan didn''t react too much. He had already thought of Han Qishan''s intention. Later, Zhou Yuan said lightly, "I don''t refine medicine recently. I''ll have a chance in the future." Although Zhou Yuan did not intend to refine medicine, Han Qishan was still happy. Zhou Yuan''s sentence is enough. "Thank you, teacher. Then I won''t disturb the teacher." After thanking Han Qishan, he left immediately. In this regard. Zhou Yuan shook his head helplessly. He had already seen that Han Qishan was bent on refining medicine. In the future, I''m afraid I can''t help asking him about medicine refining. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan murmured, "in the future, I''d better give him a manual of medicine refining, so as not to come to me often." Zhou Yuan is really afraid of trouble. Before long, Ren Ya cooked the meal. After they ate. Ren Ya suddenly showed her serious face and asked, "Zhou Yuan, I ask you something. You must tell me." "Ask." Ren Ya stared into Zhou Yuan''s eyes and spoke. "Zhou Yuan, during this time, many forces in Cloud City have been exterminated. The Li family, Zhao family and Wumen have been exterminated. I want to know if this has anything to do with you?" After Ren Ya asked, she looked at Zhou Yuan''s eyes and was full of worry. She was afraid that Zhou Yuan did all this. If Zhou Yuan did it, Zhou Yuan would become a villain in Cloud City and be blacklisted by the Cloud City guard and even the city Lord''s residence. She didn''t want to see Zhou Yuan live a fearful life in the future. Zhou Yuan was silent. He saw Ren Ya''s worries and expectations. What Ren Ya expects him to answer is, No. A moment later, Zhou Yuan smiled, flicked Ren Ya''s forehead and said, "how can it be related to me? Don''t think about it." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s answer, Ren Ya relaxed and relaxed. No, that''s good. Click Just then. A crisp sound suddenly came into Zhou Yuan''s ear. Zhou Yuan was stunned at first, and then two cold meanings flashed in his eyes. With the palm turned over, a jade slip floated in his hand. I saw a shallow crack on the jade slip. But the crack is slowly expanding. Within an hour, the crack can spread throughout the jade slips. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan could not help frowning slightly. At the same time, the cold breath diffused quietly. He gave Qin Tianning a talisman before. When he crushed the talisman at a difficult moment, he could rush there immediately. But Zhou Yuan also knows Qin Tianning very well. If he really meets a strong enemy, Qin Tianning would rather die than implicate him. In this way, Qin Tianning will not crush the talisman at all. So Zhou Yuan made some moves in the life talisman, which is the child mother talisman with the jade slip in his hand at the moment. As long as Qin Tianning is injured, the mother talisman in Zhou Yuan''s hand will feel something. Now. The parent character directly splits a crack. This shows that Qin Tianning has been seriously injured. "The man behind cold old man really showed up." "It''s just in time. It saves me. I found you out myself." On one side, Ren Ya had already noticed the change of Zhou Yuan''s breath. At that moment, his pretty face turned nervous and asked, "Zhou Yuan, what happened?" Zhou Yuan said, "Ren ya, you must not leave Lingxi pavilion next. You must not leave Lingxi pavilion until I come back." Hearing this, Ren Ya immediately realized that something was wrong. He had never seen Zhou Yuan so serious. Moreover, even she could clearly feel that Zhou Yuan''s cold killing intention was slowly spreading. Zhou Yuan did not answer Ren ya. Instead, fingers draw four Rune lines out of thin air. After that, click with your fingers in the four directions of East, West, North and south out of thin air. Buzz! Lingxi Pavilion sent out a gentle buzzing sound, and then it returned to normal. I can''t see anything different. In fact, Zhou Yuan arranged a barrier for Lingxi Pavilion. No one can break the barrier under Tiangang. Chapter 68 After Zhou Yuan arranged the barrier. "Ren ya, don''t leave Lingxi Pavilion and wait for me to come back." Zhou Yuan said and left immediately. However, Ren Ya was worried. Even hurried around the yard. Then he stamped his foot as if he had made some decision. ¡­¡­ Qin family. Now, in the yard of the Qin family. More than twenty people in black surrounded Qin Tianning and Liu Yanhua. But song Waner disappeared. "Qin Tianning, aren''t you going to tell the man who killed elder Han?" One of the strongest men in Black said coldly. These people are the people of the ghost gate. In three days, they found out that elder Han''s death had a great relationship with the Qin family. Therefore, the disciples of ghost evil sect immediately surrounded the Qin family. It hurt Qin Tianning. "Impossible!" Qin Tianning will not sell Zhou Yuan anyway. It''s impossible for him to sell his life-saving benefactor in this life! "I''m Qin Tianning. If you want to kill or cut, you can''t know anything from me!" Qin Tianning''s attitude is extremely firm. This made many ghost sect disciples very angry. brush The most powerful ghost gate disciple, that is, the eldest martial brother of the ghost gate disciples, directly clasped Liu Yanhua''s neck and threatened, "Qin Tianning, if you don''t tell that person''s identity, I''ll kill her!" From the elder martial brother''s eyes, Qin Tianning can see that he really will kill Liu Yanhua. Qin Tianning''s heart is dripping blood. Zhou Yuan and Liu Yanhua are very important people to him. No one can do anything. Qin Tianning''s complexion has sunk to the limit. His body trembled violently, and his angry voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth: "you demons! I fought with you!" Qin Tianning suddenly burst. All the disciples of the ghost sect were surprised. Only the elder martial brother was expressionless and didn''t pay any attention to Qin Tianning. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Tianning rushed to the elder martial brother. However Bang The elder martial brother was expressionless and kicked Qin Tianning fiercely. He kicked Qin Tianning three meters away. "Hum, I just want to resist?" Qin Tianning, one of the most important people in the earth evil realm, didn''t kick him directly. The strength of the eldest martial brother of the ghost evil gate is the triple of the earth evil realm. Qin Tianning can''t fight at all. Cough Qin Tianning vomited blood. At this time. When the elder martial brother turned his palm, a black centipede appeared. The centipede is ferocious and black, showing gloom and terror. "Qin Tianning, since you are so uncooperative, no wonder I am." The elder martial brother said that and suddenly pinched the black centipede. At the same time. "Ah!!!" Qin Tianning suddenly shouted in pain. His veins burst all over his body and his eyes became blood red. He felt as if he had been bitten by thousands of insects, his blood seemed to be burning, and his head was about to explode. The elder martial brother sneered: "Qin Tianning, this is the most powerful ghost curse of our ghost gate. Even the five or six strong people in the earth evil realm can''t stand it." "In less than half an hour, you will die of pain." In the twinkling of an eye, ten minutes passed. Qin Tianning was paralyzed on the ground, only his body was shaking. Qin Tianning''s eyes have become dull. Like this, it won''t take long to die. The elder martial brother walked up to Qin Tianning, stepped on Qin Tianning''s chest, sneered and said, "now, I''ll give you another chance to say who killed elder Han, and I''ll give you a good time." Qin Tianning opened his mouth, but it was very hard to make a sound. For a long time, Qin Tianning finally said three words. "You... Dream..." These three words were almost squeezed out by Qin Tianning with his teeth. Hate and killing are coerced in three words. Elder martial brother''s face was very ugly: "bah, toast and don''t eat, now I''ll give you a good time!" He immediately raised the soles of his feet. He wants to trample Qin Tianning to death. Liu Yanhua''s tears couldn''t stop flowing: "Tianning, if you die, I''ll accompany you!" "Die!" The elder martial brother suddenly flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on Qin Tianning. But! Boom An extremely strong Qi force blew directly around the eldest martial brother, as if a bomb exploded around him. The terrible shock wave directly blew the eldest martial brother out. Even the ground of the yard was blown into a big hole. The dust and smoke dispersed, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd. The man wore simple clothes and looked thin, but his body radiated power waves that surprised the eldest martial brother. He found that he couldn''t see through the boy''s cultivation. "Who are you, boy?" The elder martial brother drank coldly and asked. However, Zhou Yuan ignored him at all. But went straight to Qin Tianning. The formula of killing heaven demons and gods runs, and the golden silk thread enters Qin Tianning''s body. With only three breath, the ghost curse in Qin Tianning''s body is lifted. Then take Qin Tianning a pill. After another three breaths, Qin Tianning''s face immediately changed. Qin Tianning saw that it was Zhou Yuan, and his eyes were wet. His face trembled as if to cry. Just then. Several cold cheers suddenly sounded. "Boy, are you deaf? Our elder martial brother is asking you, how dare you not answer!!" The disciples of the ghost sect were furious. The boy who suddenly appeared dared to ignore them. What made them most angry was that the boy dared to ignore their proud senior brother. This is an act of death! With that, a group of ghost sect disciples immediately walked towards Zhou Yuan. However. Zhou Yuan didn''t even look back. A strong momentum was released in an instant. At the same time, the cold words coerced the cold killing intention. "Don''t bother me!" Boom The momentum suddenly broke out, just like countless invisible fists, which directly blew all the ghost gate disciples out. instant. More than ten disciples of the ghost sect died. By virtue of. Just a roar. what! The remaining ghost sect disciples and the eldest martial brother stared at Zhou Yuan in horror. Who the hell is this guy? Killed more than ten disciples without looking back? Monsters? Zhou Yuan still didn''t look back, but looked coldly at Qin Tianning and asked coldly, "Qin Tianning, why don''t you use the life talisman I gave you!" This is not an inquiry. But a severe reprimand. Qin Tianning was like a child who did something wrong. He whispered, "the ghost gate is too strong. I don''t want to put childe Zhou in danger." "Danger?" Zhou Yuan snorted with disdain: "I Zhou Yuan can climb back from hell. The only ghost gate can put me in danger?" Zhou Yuan glanced coldly at the disciples of the ghost sect behind him, and then asked Qin Tianning, "did they hurt you?" Qin Tianning nodded. Zhou Yuan patted Qin Tianning on the shoulder and said with a smile, "take a rest and leave the rest to me." Chapter 69 Cold words fall behind. Zhou Yuan turned around. Leng Mu looked at the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother could not help shaking his body for some reason, and there was an incomparable panic at the bottom of his heart. It was as if the young man in front of him was a terrible monster, as if he could eat him at any time. Brother master shook his head. It was just an illusion. A boy in his twenties who is not as old as him. nothing to be feared. At this time. Zhou Yuan spoke. "Those who hurt me will die." Zhou Yuan said very lightly. But none of the disciples of the ghost sect thought Zhou Yuan was alarmist. They all saw Zhou Yuan''s strength with their own eyes. With that inexplicable momentum, he killed more than ten disciples. With this terrible strength, it''s easy to kill them. All the disciples were trembling. Now, perhaps only the eldest martial brother can compete with this man. Now everyone''s eyes are on the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother looked gloomy and uncertain. He stared at Zhou Yuan and asked coldly, "boy, how dare you fight against our ghost gate? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Zhou Yuan''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "ghost gate? I''ve never heard of it. Is it strong?" Hear that. The rest of the ghost sect disciples were all angry. But they dare not act rashly. The eldest martial brother frowned. It was the first time he had seen someone who dared not pay attention to their ghost gate. Even the Lord''s mansion of Cloud City dare not confront the ghost gate. How dare the boy despise them? The eldest martial brother didn''t act impulsively at once, because he was not sure that he could kill the opponent. The elder martial brother asked coldly, "boy, who the hell are you?" Zhou Yuan smiled lightly and said, "aren''t you just looking for me and asking who I am? Don''t you even know who killed old Han?" After hearing this, everyone was stunned. The elder martial brother stared at the boss in an instant. Staring at Zhou Yuan inconceivably. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head. The efficiency of these people is simply too slow. Obviously, I didn''t even find out who killed old Han. It''s just that old Han''s death has something to do with the Qin family. The elder martial brother stared at Zhou Yuan and asked, "is that elder Han you killed?" Not only the eldest martial brother, but also all the remaining ghost sect disciples can believe it. Through the jade slips of elder Han''s life, they knew that Han Chang was always directly killed by people much stronger than him. Han Chang always repaired the evil environment into four. The weakest person who can directly kill elder Han must be Disha territory six or seven. At first, they thought that those with such terrorist strength must be some big men hidden in Cloud City. Those terror bosses who have lived for unknown years. But the truth is. It was such a young man who killed elder Han! The eldest martial brother''s eyes are almost staring out. The boy is not old enough, is he? Will it be the sixth or seventh level of Disha territory? How is that possible? "Boy, I know you just want to hide the murderer who really killed elder Han. If you cooperate with us, I can promise not to kill you." Elder martial brother, in any case, will not believe that it was a boy in his twenties who killed elder Han. In this regard. Zhou Yuan shook his head again reluctantly and said, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you believe it." Call¡ª¡ª The voice fell. A wave stronger than the momentum just now rushed away in an instant. At that time, the real yuan fluctuation turned into a tornado and rose directly into the sky. At the center of the tornado, Zhou Yuan''s momentum climbed steadily. Just three breath Kung Fu has climbed to the extreme. The mysterious realm is very important. At this moment, all the remaining disciples of the ghost gate, including the eldest martial brother, were stunned. They were stunned, and their eyes filled with incomparable fear. The fear came from the heart. How powerful is that? They have never seen such a terrible momentum. I haven''t felt it even on the sect leader. That is definitely a stronger realm than the sect leader. Nine peaks of Disha territory? Or Tiangang territory? They don''t know. All they know is that the young man in front of them is terrible and suffocating. No matter how they resist, they can''t be their opponents. Now the eldest martial brother''s face is as gloomy as eggplant. He was finally sure that elder Han was killed by the young man. With such strength, it''s easy to kill the four elders of Disha territory. And killing them is effortless. What should I do!!! The elder martial brother suddenly looked at Liu Yanhua. brush The elder martial brother put his palm forward and fastened Liu Yanhua''s neck again. As long as he exerted a little force, Liu Yanhua would die on the spot. "Boy, if you dare to touch us, this woman will be crushed by me in an instant!" That''s true. But he did one thing wrong. That is, he shouldn''t threaten Zhou Yuan. "I don''t like others threatening me. I really don''t like it very much!" Call¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice fell, the shocking killing intention was like a hurricane, which directly shrouded the eldest martial brother. For a moment, the eldest martial brother felt as if he had fallen into an endless sea of blood. The endless sea of blood pressed on him and was about to suffocate him. "Kneel down!" Zhou Yuan snapped. Plop The elder martial brother released Liu Yanhua, and he knelt down heavily. Click. The two knees knelt directly to pieces, and blood flowed out. But the elder martial brother didn''t care about his knees at all. The terrible murderous spirit was like the sickle of death on his neck. You can take his life at any time. "Let go of our senior brother!" The rest of the disciples of the ghost sect were also very afraid, but they still made a noise and wanted Zhou Yuan to release their eldest martial brother. "Die!" Zhou Yuan just glanced coldly, and his eyes were like a sword made of xuanbing, directly penetrating the void. At the same time, a gray force spread from Zhou Yuan''s palm and shrouded the disciples of the ghost sect. Then a panic scene appeared. Those ghost sect disciples lost their vitality in the gray power, and their skin shriveled rapidly, as if their blood had disappeared. With only three breath, more than a dozen people became mummies. Emitting endless desolation and desolation. This is the power of the desolation of heaven and earth classic. Zhou Yuan was very satisfied with this. Then, Leng Mu looked at the elder martial brother. "Where is the ghost gate?" Elder martial brother gave a face and then asked with great difficulty, "why do you ask this?" Zhou Yuan''s face was still cold and said, "I''ll kill your ghost gate." This sentence is very plain. But it sounded like thunder in the elder martial brother''s ears. Chapter 70 Ghost killing gate? Elder martial brother felt a loud noise in his head. If someone else said this, he would undoubtedly give a sneer. But this was said by the young man in front of him. It''s completely different. This man is really terrible and has the strength to kill the ghost gate. I''m afraid even their sect leader is not necessarily the opponent of this man. Now, I''m afraid there is only one person in the ghost gate who can compete with him. Supreme elder! "Tell me, where is the ghost gate?" Zhou Yuan made a sound again. But the elder martial brother sneered, and then a light that was not afraid of death surged in his eyes: "you want to know the location of our ghost gate from my mouth, dream!" "Even if I die, I won''t tell you!" Listen to that. Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother was a hard bone. "In that case, you can die." Pooh. It''s very quick to start. I don''t hesitate to take a picture directly in the heart of the eldest martial brother. In an instant, a big hole appeared in the heart, and the internal organs disappeared. It was smashed by Zhou Yuan''s power. At this time. Qin Tianning has recovered a little and his complexion has turned bloody. He looked at Zhou Yuan with admiration. Although it is not the first time to see Zhou Yuan''s strength. However, now, Qin Tianning''s heart is still shocked again. So young, so terrible. Liu Yanhua was also surprised after the robbery, although all the people of the ghost gate had been killed by Zhou Yuan. But she still didn''t recover from her fear. Just then. A charming voice suddenly sounded from outside the Qin family. "Zhou Yuan, are you in there?" Falling with the sound. A beautiful woman appeared at the gate. It''s Ren ya. She didn''t trust Zhou Yuan, so she followed Zhou Yuan here. She was not as fast as Zhou Yuan, so she arrived at this time. As soon as Ren Yagang stepped into the Qin family, he saw bodies everywhere. He covered his mouth in horror and his eyes were full of panic. "Zhou Yuan!" Ren Ya gave a worried exclamation and rushed inside immediately. She was worried about Zhou Yuan''s injury. Come to the yard. I saw Zhou Yuan unharmed and Qin Tianning seriously injured. That''s a little relieved. Zhou Yuan was stunned when he saw Ren ya. Then he frowned and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I let you stay in Lingxi pavilion? What are you doing here?" Seeing Zhou Yuan''s tone was a little bad, Ren Ya lowered her head and said wrongfully, "I''m worried about you and want to face the danger with you." Zhou Yuan didn''t say much about this. He was moved. in any case. Ren Ya is fine if she is not hurt. "Childe Zhou, please help Wan''er." Suddenly, Liu Yanhua knelt before Zhou Yuan and begged him with tears. Qin Tianning''s complexion was also brushed and became extremely ugly. Zhou Yuan was stunned and found that there was no breath of song Waner in the Qin family. Zhou Yuan looked at Qin Tianning and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with song Waner?" Qin Tianning blamed himself and said, "I was incompetent and didn''t protect Wan''er. Before you came, the ghost gate took Wan''er away." "I heard them say that Wan''er''s body is very special and is a good object of research." "It''s all my incompetence. If I wasn''t too weak, Wan''er would never be caught!" Bang Qin Tianning hit the ground with his fist, and all of them shed blood. He hates his incompetence. It''s no use hating yourself. I can''t even protect my niece. Qin Tianning said in despair, "the ghost gate is a famous evil sect. They specialize in experiments with living people. It''s almost inhuman. If Wan''er falls into their hands, I''m afraid there''s no hope of survival." Hearing this, Liu Yanhua''s tears flowed again. Her heart is breaking. "Originally, Wan''er could have left the Cloud City long ago, but this sudden ghost gate took Wan''er away without saying a word." "Wan''er, what kind of life is this?" "Whine --" Liu Yanhua cried bitterly. Qin Tianning has no way. However. Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his mouth. "Maybe she''s not dead yet." Hear that. Qin Tianning and their bodies were shocked, and their faces were filled with excitement. "Childe Zhou, is it really possible for song Waner to live?" Liu Yanhua asked excitedly. Zhou Yuan said faintly, "I don''t know. I need to detect it." "Do you have anything song Waner takes with you? Give it to me." Qin Tianning and Liu Yanhua were stunned for a moment, and then said immediately, "yes, yes, I''ll get it for you." Before long, Liu Yanhua brought a small dress as thin as a cicada''s wing. This is obviously a girl''s kind of close fitting clothes. Liu Yanhua explained: "childe Zhou, because the ghost gate came in a hurry, Wan''er''s other items were all destroyed or lost. Now, there is only this dress left in the family. I don''t know if I can." Zhou Yuan nodded and said faintly, "enough." After that, he took the clothes directly in his hand, and then pinched out the wonderful printing formula with his fingers. This is the way to find people learned from the old man. As long as it is not a long distance, you can find the owner of the item by virtue of the breath on the item. Then. Zhou Yuan closed his eyes. Before long, a picture appeared in front of him. It was a dark mountain of gloom and terror. It''s Dragon and tiger mountain. On the top of the mountain, a small sect stands there. On the grand plaque of the sect, there are three big words - Ghost gate. Scene conversion. Come to a dark room in the ghost gate. A delicate girl was bound by strong chains. White clothes take up a little blood. Originally delicate and lovely, now his face is pale and very weak. and. In her eyes was the light of despair. There is no hope for life. That''s song Waner. "Found it, song Waner is not dead." Zhou Yuan said. Qin Tianning and Liu yanhuadun were excited. "It''s great that Wan''er is not dead. Childe Zhou, can you save her?" Liu Yanhua asked excitedly. Zhou Yuan nodded: "I''ll save her now." Say it. Zhou Yuan takes his personal clothes into his arms. He needs to use them to find the ghost gate. However, this action was completely seen by Ren ya. How can other girls'' intimate clothes be taken into their arms. At that moment, Ren Ya could not help frowning and pouting, as if she was a little lost. At this time. Zhou Yuan looked at Qin Tianning and said, "the ghost gate must have a back hand. I order you to take them to my residence for refuge now." "After entering, close the gate and hide in the yard. No one can break in the prison arranged by me." Suddenly, Zhou Yuan turned and said in a harsh voice, "Qin Tianning, remember that if Ren Ya is hurt at all, you will die to apologize!" Qin Tianning shook his body and nodded quickly: "don''t worry, childe Zhou, I will protect Miss Ren Ya with my life." Chapter 71 Qin Tianning answered with great solemnity. Although he didn''t know who Ren Ya was from Zhou Yuan, he also knew how much Zhou Yuan cared about Ren ya. Moreover, since the people of the ghost gate have found him, it means that the Qin family is no longer safe. Today, only Zhou Yuan''s residence is safe. See Qin Tianning''s resolute attitude. Zhou Yuan nodded and looked at Ren ya. "Wait for me to come back in Mingxi other courtyard." Then, without saying a word, Zhou Yuan''s body shook and turned into a light. He rose directly into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ren Ya is still a little stunned at the moment. Mingxi other hospital? Zhou Yuan''s other hospital? Where did Zhou Yuan come from? "Miss Ren ya, since I promised childe Zhou that I would protect you with my life, Tianning will certainly be able to do it." Qin Tianning politely stretched out his hand: "Miss Ren ya, please follow me." ¡­¡­ Mingxi other courtyard. "Miss Ren ya, this is the other courtyard of Childe Zhou." Qin Tianning took Ren Ya and Liu Yanhua into the other courtyard of Mingxi. Ren Ya looked at the huge other courtyard in front of her and was stunned and speechless. She remembered that Zhou Yuan had asked her whether to move to another hospital. At that time, she didn''t believe it at all. I also think Zhou Yuan is joking. But today, after seeing Mingxi other courtyard with her own eyes, she knew that Zhou Yuan was not joking at all. No, it really exists. Ren Yayue thought more and more surprised. From the beginning, she read Zhou yuan completely wrong. Anything Zhou Yuan said to her is true. Never lied to her. However, she regarded Zhou Yuan as a person who was not upright, frivolous and self-motivated. Now it seems that she wronged Zhou Yuan. Once, she said so many ugly words to Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan must be very uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Ren Ya felt inexplicable pain in her heart. The three walked into another hospital. When Qin Tianning closed the door. Complex inscription patterns lit up on the gate. These are the imprisonment arranged by Zhou Yuan. No one can break it under the sky gang. Ren Ya and Qin Tianning, as long as they don''t leave other hospitals, no one can hurt them. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Mount Longhu. Ghost gate. "Have you found the man who killed my younger martial brother?" he Tianqing asked. A disciple replied: "not yet, but it has been found that elder Han''s death has something to do with the Qin family in Yuncheng, and the eldest martial brother led so many people. It should not be long before we can find out who killed elder Han." Hearing the speech, he Tianqing nodded slightly. At this time, the disciple asked, "master, what about the girl just brought back?" That disciple naturally refers to song Waner. He Tianqing said seriously, "the girl''s blood contains very important power to me. I must take good care of it. After I personally killed the murderer of my younger martial brother, I will drain the girl''s blood. After I refine it, I will be able to raise it to two or three levels." The disciple smiled and said, "congratulations to the sect leader in advance." He Tianqing also grinned. He is now the seventh level of Disha territory. If you refine the girl''s blood, you can step into the earth evil realm jiuzhong. If you are lucky, you can even break through to Tiangang directly. In that case, the whole ghost gate, even the supreme elder, is not his opponent. Think of it here. He Tianqing was already excited. However, he could not immediately refine song Waner''s blood. At present, the most important thing is to get rid of the murderer who killed his younger martial brother first. He wants to avenge his younger martial brother himself. Boom Just then. A loud noise suddenly came from outside. Then, the whole ghost gate vibrated violently. This scene directly made he Tianqing face. Then it turned directly into a streamer and ran out. Over the ghost gate. A thin figure stepped on the void, his eyes were like two sharp swords, and his momentum was turbulent, like a fierce beast. It''s Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s palm was waved down at will, and a real yuan training directly hit out and hit the gate of the ghost gate heavily. Boom. The gate exploded directly. Then, Zhou Yuan waved his arm again. That Zhenyuan peelian suddenly became thicker, like a mast, and hit one of the main halls of the ghost gate straightly. The hall was smashed directly. Then, the whole ghost gate trembled violently. After that. Hundreds of figures came out. It is all the disciples of the ghost gate. At the same time, a very fast streamer also came rapidly. It was he Tianqing who felt the vibration of the ghost gate and rushed out immediately. But. When he Tianqing rushed out and saw Zhou Yuan, his eyes narrowed sharply. Step on the void! Strong Tiangang state? He Tianqing was stunned, but when he saw that Zhou Yuan was so young, he denied his guess. At this age, you can''t be a strong man in Tiangang territory. He must have some special way to fly. Maybe it''s a flight aid. Think of it here. He Tianqing showed a trace of disdain on his face, and then shouted angrily, "who''s coming? Why destroy my ghost gate?" In this regard. Zhou yuan only answered eight words coldly. "Hand over people and leave your whole body." Hearing this, he Tianqing immediately frowned. The other party came to rob the girl she just brought back. That''s the best medicine guide for his cultivation. It''s impossible to hand it in. Moreover, no one has ever dared to threaten the ghost gate. And no one dared to threaten him. The boy with unknown identity is the first person who dares to threaten him. "Boy, leave the whole body of my ghost gate? You can tell such big talk. Don''t you know the strength of my ghost gate?" he Tianqing said angrily. However. Zhou Yuan was unmoved. Then he said faintly, "I''ve seen the strength of the ghost gate. Old Han and your disciples are in a mess." Boom When that comes out. He Tianqing and a group of ghost sect disciples were furious in an instant. Now. They all know that the boy in front of them is the man who killed elder Han. Moreover, according to the boy, even the eldest martial brother and the disciples he brought were killed by him. This is blatantly against the ghost gate!! Never forgive! He Tianqing was furious, his body trembled slightly, and his voice was cold to the extreme: "boy, you killed my junior brother?" "Exactly." Zhou Yuan didn''t have to think about it. He Tianqing also knew that he Tianqing meant cold old man. Then he continued: "I''ll send you to accompany him." Boom In Zhou Yuan''s words, just finished. He Tianqing''s anger suddenly erupted. It seemed that the anger turned into substance, turned into a bloody long sword, and directly rushed to the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were forcibly dispersed. He Tianqing glared at Zhou Yuan, clenched his silver teeth and said fiercely, "boy, I''m going to break you to pieces today!" Chapter 72 He Tianqing is already furious. He was looking for the murderer who killed his younger martial brother. Unexpectedly, the murderer came to the door himself. Moreover, he still looks down on their ghost gate. This makes he Tianqing unbearable. What makes he Tianqing care is. How did the murderer kill his younger martial brother when he was so young? There must be a master behind it! He Tianqing said angrily, "boy, before you die, I allow you to say the person behind you who supports you. As long as you say that person, I can give you a happy way to die." "Otherwise, I will torture you with the method of poison devouring your heart until you tell the person behind you." He Tianqing''s strongest ghost mantra is the heart eating method of ten thousand poisons. Is the most vicious means of torture. No one has lived for two hours since he was poisoned by ten thousand poisons. It can be seen that this ghost curse is terrible. However, Zhou Yuan said expressionless, "it''s not enough for me to find help." Arrogance. But Zhou Yuan is qualified. However. He Tianqing didn''t think Zhou Yuan had that strength. He was even more angry. The other party despised him and the ghost gate from the beginning. Now, only by beating the boy himself can he get the real murderer who killed his younger martial brother. "Since you don''t drink, I''ll let you drink!" "Die!" The voice fell. At the moment when the anger like a long sword dissipated, he Tianqing''s big hand grabbed it straight at Zhou Yuan. tumble At that time, a dark hand appeared in an instant. It was like the devil''s palm. At the moment of appearance, the temperature of the air decreased instantly. At the same time, the surrounding Yin wind howled, like an evil ghost roaring. The dark devil went straight to Zhou Yuan. In this regard. Zhou Yuan''s face was not moved at all. "Hehe, are you too scared to fight back?" "With such strength, dare you speak big words about killing our ghost gate?" "Elder Han and elder martial brother, they were definitely not killed by this weak boy." The disciples of the ghost sect sneered. They don''t even believe that such a guy can kill their senior brother. It is impossible to kill elder Han. Just then. The devil''s big hand has come to Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan moved. He raised his palm and gently flicked a finger. Bang A sharp Zhenyuan long needle shot out of the fingers in an instant, and then went straight into the devil''s big hand. This moment. The devil''s big hand stopped strangely. Listening to Zhou Yuan''s body, he couldn''t make any progress. It was very strange. Next second. with a crash The devil''s big hand exploded, making everyone in the ghost gate stare. Their faces are all incredible. They didn''t see how Zhou Yuan did it. All they saw was a flick of their fingers. Can you just flick your finger and defuse the sect leader''s attack? Is that possible? The disciples of ghost ghost sect don''t believe it at all. But. He Tianqing''s eyes contracted suddenly. He can see very clearly. Although that palm was just his temptation, it also had half of his strength. Even the five martial arts in the Disha territory can''t be stopped. However, the other party really blocked it. Moreover, it was blocked in such an easy way. He Tianqing is serious. He believes that this boy has the strength to kill his younger martial brother. "Boy, I admit your strength is not weak, but the person who killed our ghost gate has become the one who must be killed by our ghost gate. Today, you will die here anyway." He Tianqing''s voice fell and his palm turned over. A scarlet sickle came out of the storage ring worn by his fingers. The sickle is extremely sharp. It seems that even space can be cut open. Moreover, the sickle has a strong smell of blood. I don''t know how many people he Tianqing killed with it, so that the sickle can have such a strong smell of blood. "It''s the ghost sickle! It was once the weapon of the supreme elder, and then it was passed to the sect leader." "I heard that more than 200 people died under the ghost sickle. It''s a truly murderous and bloodthirsty weapon!" "The sect leader took out all the ghost sickles. It seems that the sect leader is serious." All disciples know ghost sickle. They have all heard of the terrible history of ghost sickle. However. Zhou Yuan looked at the ghost sickle but frowned slightly. Because he felt a trace of evil spirit from the ghost sickle. This ghost sickle is a weapon in the demon world. The blade of the demon world will appear in this world! He Tianqing sneered when he found the change of Zhou Yuan. "Boy, what? Are you afraid of my ghost sickle?" "But it''s too late. Even if you beg for mercy now, you must become the soul under the ghost sickle!" "If you offend our ghost gate, you will die without a burial place!" But. Zhou Yuan said coldly, "I just wanted to kill the ghost gate, but I''ve changed my mind now." Zhou Yuan stared at the ghost sickle and said faintly, "I''ll kill people and steal goods today." Huh? He Tianqing immediately heard the implication of Zhou Yuan. "Boy, you are so arrogant that you not only despise me, but also pay attention to beating ghosts and sickles. You are looking for death!" He Tianqing was furious. As soon as his voice fell, the ghost sickle in his hand cut down angrily. A dark light pierced through the void in an instant and cleaved to Zhou Yuan. The speed is not comparable to the devil''s big hand just now. However, Zhou Yuan still didn''t pay attention to it. "This sickle is in your hand. It''s a terrible thing." Say it. With a wave of the palm, in an instant, a large hand of Zhenyuan with the size of tens of feet solidified in an instant. With Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly clenched. The big hand of Zhenyuan, also a fierce grip, directly grasped the dark light of the sickle. Next second. Click Black light hesitation is a fragile mirror, which is directly crushed by kneading. This scene. All the people of the ghost gate, including he Tianqing, were stunned. On their faces, they were shocked. The attack of ghost sickle was crushed? How is this possible? Is this what ordinary people can do? When everyone doesn''t react. Zhou Yuan moved. He is too lazy to waste any more time. brush Zhou Yuan''s body flashed like a meteor and went straight to he Tianqing. He Tianqing suddenly woke up. Zhou Yuan still has a certain distance from him, but he can clearly feel the terrible momentum. It was like a startling beast rushing towards him. This moment. He Tianqing has an idea that he can''t compete with it at all. Who the hell is this boy? While he Tianqing was thinking, there was no pause at all. He held the sickle in both hands, and then gathered almost all his strength on the sickle. Finally, cut off angrily. This blow, he will kill Zhou Yuan! Chapter 73 With he Tianqing cutting down angrily. Tear it. Space has been cut through. At the same time, the blade of the pitch black crescent moon, which was three feet long, suddenly swept out. The power of ghost sickle is shown. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s has come to he Tianqing. The dark crescent blade had been cut in front of Zhou Yuan. Next second. Zhou Yuan punched straight out. This fist is simple and plain. It seems like a light fist, like a fist without power. Moreover, this punch has not even used Zhenyuan. This moment. All the disciples of the ghost ghost sect sneered. "The boy is too arrogant. He thinks he has some strength and can take the blow of the ghost sickle." "He will die under his arrogance." "He''s dead!" Everyone thinks Zhou Yuan is too arrogant. The ghost sickle is originally a very powerful big soldier blade. In addition, it is used by the sect leader to enhance its power. The dark crescent blade can cut the space. Even the eight strong ones in the earth evil environment may not be able to resist this attack. Such a young boy, no matter how talented and powerful he is, how strong can he be? The most important way to kill elder Han is the five levels of Disha territory. Under the strike of the ghost sickle, it must be torn in two. He Tianqing even sneered at the corners of his mouth. Although he saw that the boy''s strength was strange, even he couldn''t see through it. But he guessed that no matter how strong the boy was, he was no different from him at most. The seven levels of the earth evil realm are the top of heaven. But such strength, unexpectedly want to use the meat fist to shake the ghost sickle with all his strength. Crazy? Or not? He Tianqing doesn''t care what Zhou Yuan thinks. This blow will kill him directly, which is just what he wants! "Boy, die!" In the roar of he Tianqing, the dark man with ghost sickle collided with Zhou Yuan''s fist. But As everyone expected, the scene of Zhou Yuan being torn did not appear at all. Boom The next second, a loud bang broke out. Then, in the frightened eyes of the people. The dark man of the ghost sickle, like fragile glass, directly broke into countless fragments and dissipated in the air in the twinkling of an eye. This scene. Almost all the people in the ghost gate were stunned, and even many people forgot to breathe. That''s a ghost sickle! Moreover, the sect leader is the seventh reconstruction of Disha territory. However, with one punch, the boy was broken by the attack of ghost sickle. And it''s still so easy. The most frightening thing is that the boy only relies on meat fist. Not even Zhenyuan! Is he a monster? He Tianqing also took a cold breath. At this moment, his heart grew cold. He knew that he was definitely not the boy''s opponent. It''s easy for the other party to kill him. Just then. There was a sudden explosion. Buzzing Zhou Yuanyi punched the black light of breaking the ghost sickle without a pause, and then punched straight again. The fist burst out, and there was a flash of fire in front of the fist, and the burning feeling immediately spread. That''s because the speed of punching is too fast, and the fire is formed by friction with the air. In front of Zhou Yuan''s fist, there was a sonic boom. Then. The fist was like a mountain and rushed straight towards he Tianqing. Just that momentum made he Tianqing unable to move. Even all the ghost sect disciples behind he Tianqing were frightened. So far. For the first time, they encountered such awe inspiring momentum. What kind of momentum is that? Even the violent beast, even the thunder and lightning in the vast sea, did not have the power of this fist. Under this punch, the people of the ghost gate felt that they were weak ants and small dust. He Tianqing''s face changed greatly, and his back was soaked with sweat. The next moment. Without hesitation, he immediately regressed. But. It''s too late. Zhou Yuan''s fist has arrived. Boom It was like a thunderbolt on the nine days, which suddenly exploded. Zhou Yuan''s fist went straight to he Tianqing''s chest. If this punch hits. He Tianqing will no doubt be regarded as smashed. He Tianqing is worthy of being one of the seven strong men in Disha territory and reacts very quickly. Seeing that he could not escape, he gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. The left fist suddenly shook, and then almost used all his strength to blast out. Bang He Tianqing''s left fist collided with Zhou Yuan''s fist. He Tianqing thought he could resist Zhou Yuan for a moment with his full punch. But. His left fist was blown into a blood mist by the terrible force in an instant. And the violent force spread rapidly along his arms to his shoulders. Where strength passes, the body collapses inch by inch. He Tianqing was scared to death. What a powerful punch it is!! Bang The force suddenly exploded, and he Tianqing was directly lifted out by the terrible force. He Tianqing is struggling. He is just getting up. A cold voice sounded in his ear. "Hand over my men!" The short sentence is full of cold ice. He Tianqing believed that as long as he said "no", Zhou Yuan would definitely kill him in an instant. He has no resistance at all. Then he hurriedly said, "spare your life, sir. I''ll bring your people now." Say it. He Tianqing immediately entered the ghost gate. A group of disciples of the ghost sect were left there. Zhou Yuan was not afraid of he Tianqing running away. He has countless ways to kill he Tianqing. Moreover, just that punch, he has put a force into he Tianqing''s body. He Tianqing can explode with only one idea. Now. The disciples of the ghost sect around them were full of fear when they looked at Zhou Yuan. In their eyes, Zhou Yuan is a man eating monster, a terrible and unimaginable demon king. The disciples of the ghost ghost sect stared at Zhou Yuan motionless. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the demon king if I move a little. He Tianqing came back soon after he left. He was followed by a girl in white. The girl is delicate and lovely, like a little sister next door. It was song Waner. However, at the moment, song Waner''s hands and feet were bound by strong chains. It was the ghost gate that was afraid of her running away. Moreover, song Waner''s eyes were red and her cheeks were full of tears. Obviously cried for a long time. Song Waner, with her head down, followed he Tianqing. She doesn''t know why she was caught in the ghost gate, nor what he Tianqing took her out to do. All she knew was that she was not the only one who could decide her own life. Her life is in the hands of the ghost gate. Song Waner''s eyes were dim and full of despair. She even had no hope of living. But. When she looked up and saw the thin figure standing among all the disciples of the ghost gate. The eyes are wet again. Is that him? Chapter 74 Looking at Zhou Yuan, he stood among many ghost gate disciples like a mountain. The disciples of the ghost gate were very afraid of him. Song Waner understood everything. Her eyes were red. When she first came to Yuncheng, it was this man who took her out of Hou Jincheng''s hands. Originally, today, she fell into the hands of the ghost gate and had no hope. Even despair. But. Just when she was desperate, the man appeared again. He''s here to save me. At this time, song Waner had reached a distance of only five meters from Zhou Yuan. Song Waner paused. She cried and smiled. She was moved. And Zhou Yuan also smiled gently and said softly, "it''s all right. Come back with me." After that, Zhou Yuan grabbed it out of thin air. All the chains on Song Waner''s hands and feet turned into powder. This scene made the disciples of the ghost gate shrink their eyes again. Song Waner wiped her tears, nodded, and was ready to walk towards Zhou Yuan. But just when she took a step. Suddenly there was a strong wind behind him. Then, a figure flickered behind her. After that, a powerful arm clasped directly around her neck. At the same time, the cold sound sounded. "Boy, I know you will kill my ghost gate today, but I he Tianqing is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? This girl is very important to you. Today, even if I die, I will pull her to die together!" He Tianqing''s killing intention is true. Moreover, his palm is already working. The next second, song Waner will die. Song Waner was suffocating. She knew that even if Zhou Yuan was strong, it was too late to save her. Despair surged into my heart again. She looked helplessly at Zhou Yuan. However, she found that Zhou Yuan''s face had not changed at all. Somehow, song Waner felt relieved when she saw the state of Zhou Yuan. "Die!" He Tianqing shouted angrily. The palm of the hand jerked. Suddenly! Bang An explosion suddenly sounded and flesh and blood flew. He Tianqing widened his eyes and looked down inconceivably. I saw a hole in his chest. There was blood in the hole, and the heart had turned into broken meat. He doesn''t understand. Why did you explode. His palm loosened and his body fell down. At the moment of falling, he saw Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes and Zhou Yuan''s fist slightly clenched. At this moment, he Tianqing understood everything. From beginning to end, everything about him was controlled by Zhou Yuan. Even Zhou Yuan guessed that he was going to kill song Waner. Plop He Tianqing fell heavily to the ground and lost his vitality. quiet It was extremely quiet around. All the disciples of the ghost gate dare not make any noise, or even breathe loudly. At the moment, song Waner was frightened. She still saw a living man die in front of her. And still so close to yourself. Died right in front of her. At this time, the sound of soft footsteps sounded. Zhou Yuan went to song Waner. Song Waner looked up at Zhou Yuan with a smile, and Zhou Yuan smiled gently, and then her arm passed through song Waner''s slender waist. Song Waner flushed her cheeks. It was the first time she was touched by the opposite sex, and she was still so intimate. She felt her cheeks burning as if she were about to bleed. But Zhou Yuan did not see the change of song Waner. Next second. Zhou Yuan lightly stepped on the ground, and his body shape was to fly into the air. The two were suspended in the air. At this moment, song Waner was shocked and speechless. She even forgot that she was hugged by Zhou Yuan. Is this flying? This is, Zhou Yuan''s gentle words sounded in her ear: "I will not forgive those who move you." This sentence is very light. But song Waner was stunned. What does he mean by that? Do you care about me? Or something else? Just when song Waner was stunned. Zhou Yuan raised his palm slowly over his head. Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª Rolling Zhenyuan was like a flood opening the gate. It rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body and condensed into a laughing Zhenyuan palm on the sky in an instant. Zhenyuan''s palm covers the whole Longhu Mountain. This moment. The whole dragon tiger mountain is very quiet. All the creatures even crawl on the ground in fear. And the disciples of the ghost gate stared at the huge Zhenyuan palm in the sky. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is like a demon king, a demon king who controls all their lives. Song Waner in Zhou Yuanhuai knows what Zhou Yuan is going to do. Kill so many people at once, okay? Is that right? But she dared not say a word, because Zhou Yuan felt terrible to her at the moment. That momentum is like an endless sea. At this time. "I have a palm that can destroy the world!" Zhou Yuan''s raised palm suddenly pressed down. The huge Zhenyuan palm on the sky was quickly patted down at the ghost gate. Zhou Yuan was too lazy to solve it one by one. He simply solved it all at once. All the ghost sect disciples were desperate. In front of that terrible strength, they are mole ants. Not even qualified to resist. tumble In the desperate eyes of a group of ghost sect disciples, Zhenyuan''s palm arrived as scheduled and fell down with the dark cloud pressing on the city. Dayton time. All the ghost sect disciples turned into countless blood mist. The ghost gate house collapsed and turned into ruins in an instant. The hundred year sect door disappeared in an instant. However. It hasn''t stopped yet. Zhenyuan big hand continues to press down. It was like the weight of the sea falling from the nine days, which directly made Longhu Mountain tremble violently. Then. Click Click Terrible cracks spread rapidly in the mountain of Longhu Mountain. Under the palm of Zhenyuan, even the high mountains can''t bear it. Boom. Longhu Mountain was finally broken into a pile of rubble. So. Zhou Yuan put away his palm and Zhenyuan''s palm dissipated. From today on, the ghost gate no longer exists. Longhu Mountain no longer exists. "The bully has been solved. Let''s go." Zhou Yuan said a word lightly, hugged song Waner''s waist and left as a streamer. ¡­¡­ They came to Mingxi other courtyard. Stay away from the hospital. There are more than ten corpses, all of which are incomplete, as if they were bitten to death by wild animals. Then a black light came out of the yard. It''s Xiao Hei. "Boss, you''re back." Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Zhou Yuan was a little stunned. The two drums on Xiao Hei''s head have turned into two sharp corners, and his breath has increased by a point. It is only half a step away from evolving into a dragon. Moreover, Zhou Yuan clearly felt Xiaohei''s strength and was about to break through Tiangang. Needless to say, Xiaohei''s disappearance must be to improve his strength. At this time, don''t open the gate of the hospital. Ren ya, with red eyes, immediately ran out and directly hugged Zhou Yuan. Hold very tight, as if you don''t want to let go all your life. Chapter 75 Ren Ya held Zhou Yuan tightly. Afraid of losing Zhou Yuan. This made Zhou Yuan also unresponsive. But he didn''t interrupt, he kept such a posture. At this time. Ren Ya spoke. "Zhou Yuan, when are you going to lie to me?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan was stunned. He couldn''t understand looking at Ren ya, but he found that Ren Ya''s eyes shook and his eyes were full of tears. For a time, an idea welled up in Zhou Yuan''s heart. It''s time to come. Ren Ya cried, "Zhou Yuan, where have you been in the past seven years? Why never come back to me? This time you come back, why don''t you directly tell me that you are the person who thinks about me day and night." "Are you afraid I can''t accept it?" "I can accept it, I can accept it all, as long as you come back." "Do you know how much I miss you in the past seven years? Every day when I close my eyes, you are in my mind." "So far, the way you look in my mind is still the way you looked seven years ago." "Are you going to never tell me who you are? Do you want me to miss you all my life?" If she hadn''t forced Qin Tianning to tell her the true identity of Zhou Yuan. I''m afraid she will never know that Zhou Yuan is her childhood sweetheart. At last, Ren Ya cried bitterly. Jiao Jiao''s tender fist hit Zhou Yuan''s chest continuously. Although it was not much for Zhou Yuan, it was also stinging in her heart. But he didn''t know how to express everything in his heart. I don''t know how to explain. "Girl, I will protect you all my life." Zhou Yuan hugged Ren Ya tightly. Everything turns into this hug. Being held tightly by Zhou Yuan, Ren Ya changed from crying to sobbing, and no longer vented her emotions. She snuggled obediently in Zhou Yuan''s arms like a little sheep. Girl. Zhou Yuan called her that seven years ago. Before, when she didn''t know Zhou Yuan''s real identity, Zhou Yuan occasionally called her "girl", but she didn''t care. For a long time. The two separated. Ren Ya''s eyes are still red. She raised her head, stared into Zhou Yuan''s eyes and solemnly said, "I want you to promise that you will never leave me again. No matter any danger, you can''t get rid of me. I want to face it with you." Ren Ya is particularly serious. She lost Zhou Yuan for seven years. This time, she won''t let go. "I promise." Zhou Yuan did not hesitate. After that, Zhou Yuan continued to say, "girl, I''ll send Qin Tianning back first. You and Xiaohei are waiting for me in another hospital." Ren Ya nodded and said softly, "go and pay attention to safety." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan took Qin Tianning and song Waner to the Qin family. Before long, the four arrived at the Qin family. Just arrived. Qin Tianning immediately knelt on the ground and apologized: "childe Zhou, Tianning is incompetent and doesn''t hide the identity of Childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan''s identity can''t be told to others. He finally told Ren ya. Even if Zhou Yuan wanted to punish him severely, he was willing. But. "Get up, it''s not your fault." Zhou Yuan said faintly, "and my identity will be known to everyone sooner or later." Qin Tianning got up. The storage ring on Zhou Yuan''s finger flashed, and a pill appeared in his hand. After handing the pill to Qin Tian, Zhou Yuan continued, "in the final analysis, your injury is also because of me. This pill can help you improve your accomplishments. Take it." The source of everything is because he killed cold old man. Qin Tianning''s injury has something to do with him. "Thank you, childe Zhou." Qin Tianning took the pill immediately without any hesitation. He is now a double of Disha territory, which is rebuilt and upgraded. Although he had never heard of a pill that could raise the martial arts in Disha territory to a higher level, he had no doubt about what Zhou Yuan said. Even if Zhou Yuan lied to him. He also believes. "Heal at home. I''m gone." With that, Zhou Yuan turned and left. But. When he just walked out of the door of the Qin family. Two white, slender and soft palms pulled his hand from behind. After that, the sweet sobs came from behind. "Childe Zhou, you haven''t met me several times, but you saved me three times. How can I repay this kindness?" Song Waner sobbed and looked at Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan reluctantly shook his head and said, "I said I don''t want your reward." Song Waner''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. Then she continued: "childe Zhou, I''ll go back to Leicheng early tomorrow morning. Maybe I''ll never see childe Zhou again." Song Waner was even more lost. She didn''t know why. At the thought of not seeing Zhou Yuan in the future, she was inexplicably lost, as if she had lost something. At this time. Zhou Yuan said with a faint smile: "no, we will meet again in the future." Hear that. Song Waner smiled. Although she knew that Zhou Yuan was only perfunctory to her, her heart was also warm. Then she dried her tears. Song Waner nodded happily and said, "OK, I''ll wait for childe Zhou in Leicheng." "Bye." Zhou Yuan left. Looking at Zhou Yuanyuan''s back, song Waner felt lonely. She didn''t know that from this moment, love came into her heart. ¡­¡­ Go back to Mingxi other courtyard. The corpses of those ghost sect disciples were cleaned by Xiao Hei. Ren Ya is waiting for him to come back. Seeing that Zhou Yuan came back safely, Ren Ya was completely relieved. Then Ren Ya prepares dinner. After dinner. Zhou Yuan said, "girl, from today on, you can live here. There are arranged prisons in other hospitals. It''s very safe." This time, Ren Ya didn''t refuse. Her cheeks were red and she nodded gently. Seeing Ren Ya''s blushing cheeks, Zhou Yuan smiled and immediately knew where Ren Ya wanted to go. At this time, Zhou Yuan asked casually, "girl, did you eat the pill I gave you before?" Ren Ya was slightly stunned, then shook her head and whispered, "there is only one julingdan. I''m not willing to eat it?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan smiled gently, and then the storage ring on his finger flashed. Then turn your palm. crash A bunch of pills fell on the table. "Don''t be reluctant. There are many miraculous pills." Seeing so many gathering elixirs, Ren Ya''s mouth can swallow her fist. The eyes are full of incredible. "Zhou Yuan, where did you get these julingdan?" Ren Ya asked in surprise. Zhou Yuan said casually, "I refined it myself." This time, Ren Ya didn''t refute. She chose to believe everything about Zhou Yuan. Because he was her childhood sweetheart. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s face approached, stared at Ren Ya and said, "how about it? Do you think it''s very happy to be a woman of Zhou Yuan?" Women? Ren Ya flushed her cheeks. Although she and Zhou Yuan were childhood sweethearts, she also wanted to be with Zhou Yuan very much. But is it too early to say this Chapter 76 Ren Ya blushed. Then, in a very small voice, he said, "who is your woman." In this regard, Zhou Yuan laughed. Then he walked to the backyard. Let Xiaohei guard the other house, and Zhou Yuan began to practice. Enter the wasteland and run the wasteland Sutra. The strong suction dispersed from Zhou Yuan''s lower abdomen. Then, the barren atmosphere in the barren territory turned into a river and gathered towards Zhou and yuan. The barren Qi penetrates into the body and is quickly transformed into true yuan. Zhou Yuan can clearly feel his strength increasing a little. The real yuan in Dantian is also growing. Such a speed is much faster than eating magic elixir. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Chengzhu Mansion "Report!" A bodyguard came in a hurry. "What''s up?" An extremely dignified middle-aged man snapped. This man is the city master, Hong Yuan. They are the seven levels of Disha territory. In the Cloud City, there are only two people who can compete with such strength. Hong Yuan''s whole body is magnificent, and his majesty is even more amazing. The bodyguard immediately said, "report to the city Lord that the violent vibration just came from the direction of Longhu Mountain." Hong Yuan nodded and asked casually, "is there an earthquake on the other side of Longhu Mountain?" "There was no earthquake," the guard said. "Why is that?" The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and solemnly said, "the collapse of Longhu Mountain caused this violent shock." "What!" Hearing the bodyguard''s explanation, Hong yuanteng stood up. His eyes were full of shock. Dragon and Tiger Mountain collapse? How is that possible? "Are there powerful monsters around Longhu Mountain?" Hong Yuan continued. The collapse of Longhu Mountain is no small matter. If the Dragon Tiger Mountain is really destroyed by a powerful monster, then the monster''s strength is absolutely extremely powerful. Even he is not absolutely sure that he can fight it. But the bodyguard shook his head and said, "report back to the city master. We didn''t find any trace of monsters around Longhu Mountain, but we found a sect." Sect? Hong Yuan was stunned again. He has never heard of any Sect on Longhu Mountain. Hong Yuan asked, "what sect is it?" "Ghost gate." Bang The cup in Hong Yuan''s hand was directly crushed by pinching. His eyes widened. The ghost gate is famous for its ruthlessness and disgusting. Who hasn''t heard of ghost gate? But no one knows where the ghost gate is. But. Today''s sudden shock shocked a ghost gate. Hong Yuan said seriously, "have you ever had contact with the ghost gate? What strength are they?" Although Hong Yuan has heard that the ghost gate is very strong, he has never seen it at all. He doesn''t know what strength the ghost gate is. This time, he sent 30 people. If he had contact with the people of the ghost gate, he must be able to detect the strength of the other party. But the bodyguard still shook his head and said, "tell the city master that we haven''t had contact with the ghost gate, or we haven''t had a chance to contact the ghost gate." "What does that mean?" "The ghost gate collapsed with the dragon and tiger mountain. When we found the ghost gate, the ghost gate was in ruins. There was a lot of blood in the ruins. Moreover, no one from the ghost gate was found." Cluck! Hearing this, Hong Yuan''s heart shrank suddenly. What does that mean can''t be clearer. All the people in the ghost gate are dead! The ghost gate is completely destroyed. Longhu Mountain collapsed inexplicably. Is this artificial? Who has such strength to destroy the ghost gate? ¡­¡­ At night Cloud City is extremely quiet. Mount Longhu I don''t know if it''s because of the collapse of Longhu Mountain. It''s also very quiet here. There hasn''t even been a breeze. Just then. A violent vibration came from a cave at the foot of the mountain. Then, an amazing breath suddenly swept out of the cave. In the cave. An old man with white beard sits here. At this moment, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and two pure lights like blades shot directly from his eyes and swept away, leaving two exaggerated traces on the hard stone wall. The rock can be penetrated by pure light alone. Strength is so terrible. The old man got up and his breath was ethereal, like dust. He looked around and wondered, "why didn''t Tianqing meet me?" Tianqing refers to he Tianqing. The old man is the supreme elder of the ghost gate. He is also the master of he Tianqing and Han Lao. Decades ago, he was called the ghost old man. Five years ago, the ghost ghost old man was already the eighth reconstruction of the land ghost territory. Now he has been closed for a year, and his strength is unknown. Ghost ghost old man doubts. He Tianqing is bound to pick him up when he leaves the customs. But there was no movement in Longhu Mountain, not even the sound of flying insects, birds and animals. It''s weird! brush The ghost ghost ghost old man''s sole gently stepped on the ground and flickered out of the cave. "What? Longhu Mountain collapsed?" The cave where the ghost ghost old man is located is at the foot of Longhu Mountain, and when he closes, he has no feeling for the outside world. So he didn''t notice the collapse of Longhu Mountain, let alone know. At this time, a bad omen came to my mind. The ghost ghost old man turned into a streamer and flew towards the top of Longhu Mountain. Fly low. This is the ability of the strong in Tiangang territory. But. Where is the top of Longhu Mountain at the moment. Looking at the ghost gate that has become a ruin, looking at the broken bodies in the ruins and blood everywhere. The pupils of the ghost ghost old man contracted in an instant, and then incomparable anger rushed into his heart in an instant. Next second. The ghost ghost old man suddenly roared up to the sky. "Who killed my ghost gate!" Roar A dark air rushed into the sky in an instant, like a ferocious devil''s head with its mouth open, revealing its cold fangs. "No matter who you are, I will pull you out, and then take your tendons and peel your skin!" ¡­¡­ One night. early morning. Yuncheng port. "Wan''er, pay attention to safety on the road and I''ll send it here." Liu Yanhua''s eyes were wet and waved goodbye to song Wan''er who had already boarded the ship. She was reluctant to let song Waner leave. Qin Tianning didn''t come because Zhou Yuan closed the door immediately after giving him the pill yesterday. Song Waner''s eyes were red. She also didn''t want to leave. I don''t want to leave Liu Yanhua, Qin Tianning and the Qin family. Also, I don''t want to leave... Zhou Yuan. But she had to go back. Because she can''t disobey the demands of her family. Her fate can only be arranged by her family. "Aunt, go back and I''ll come to see you later." Song Waner''s eyes were wet and waved to Liu Yanhua. The ship started. Gradually leave the port. Song Waner sat in her seat, feeling a little lost. Murmured, "he didn''t come..." Chapter 77 Mingxi other courtyard. A tall gray gate suddenly appeared in the backyard. Then, Zhou Yuan walked out of it. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s strength has increased slightly, but there is still a long way to break through the duality of Disha territory. Zhou Yuan looked at the sky in the distance and said to himself, "it''s not too late." Then, his knees bent slightly, his feet suddenly made a force, and he rose directly into the air. Finally, it turned into a bright streamer and went away into the distance. ¡­¡­ Above the North Sea. A large ship was moving slowly. Farther and farther away from Cloud City. On board, song Waner sat quietly in her seat, unable to raise any interest. When she returns to Ray City, she will never be free again. She remembered her experiences in Cloud City. On the first day of coming to Yuncheng, he was harassed by Hou Jincheng on board and finally saved by Zhou Yuan. Later, in the Qin family, after Zhou Yuan treated her uncle, Qin Yang wanted to kill her. Finally, Zhou Yuan saved her. Finally, she was robbed by the ghost gate. She thought she was dead, but in the end, Zhou Yuan came and saved her again. These experiences in Cloud City, although very dangerous. But song Waner felt very happy and happy. The short ten days in Yuncheng were even happier than her ten years in Leicheng. Especially Yes, he did. Thinking of this, song Waner quietly lowered her head and filled her eyes with some loneliness and loss. On the last day she left, she couldn''t say a word to Zhou Yuan. Just then! "Look, what''s that?" I don''t know who suddenly screamed, and everyone looked away at the sea. I saw a huge wave as high as ten feet on the sea not far away. The huge waves seemed to cover the sky and earth and came towards the ship. Although the ship is big, it is much smaller than the huge waves. Dayton time. The whole ship panicked. Everyone was running around in panic. Just then. A man suddenly shouted again, "look, is that a man on the big wave?" I can hear that. Everyone was stunned and then looked at the huge waves one after another. On the huge waves, it turned out to be a thin body. It was a figure. The man stepped on the huge waves as if he were riding the waves. "I can walk on water!" "How strong is this man?" At this moment, the whole ship was shocked and trembled. They''ve heard of walking on water. But I''ve never heard of walking on the waves! And it''s still a huge wave ten feet high. At this point. The waves are getting closer and closer to the ship. Song Wan''er also recovered at this time and saw that the whole ship seemed to be watching something. She was very curious and went to the boat fence. At the moment of seeing the huge wave, the pupils of my eyes shrink hard. It was easy for such a big wave to destroy the ship. Just then, she suddenly saw a figure on the huge wave. The man seemed very thin, with his hands on his back and a dusty momentum. At this time. A ray of light fell on the face of the man above the huge wave. At this moment, song Waner saw the man''s fat. That''s! Song Waner tightly covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were full of incredible. At the same time, the corners of her eyes were gradually wet. "Zhou Yuan..." The man on the big wave is Zhou Yuan. Song Waner knew that Zhou Yuan had come to send her. At this time, the huge waves are close at hand. The ship was about to overturn. But just five feet away from the ship, the huge wave suddenly stopped. It stopped strangely. The ship at the foot of the huge wave did not vibrate at all. Even the sea doesn''t float. Everything seems so strange. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan is controlling all this. Zhou Yuan waved his palm gently towards the boat. A strange force was released and wrapped the whole ship. Then, the slowly moving ship stopped inexplicably. No matter how the pilot manipulated, the ship remained motionless. At this time. Zhou Yuan walked slowly down from the huge wave. Go straight to song Waner. The ship''s fence separates the two people. Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "miss Wan''er, I''m not too late?" Song Waner was moved and gently cried, "it''s not too late." Then, Zhou Yuan took out a jade slip from the storage ring: "miss Wan''er, in the final analysis, you were in danger yesterday because of me, so take this life talisman. If you encounter danger again, crush it, and I will arrive as soon as possible." Song Waner stared at the talisman and didn''t answer it. She didn''t know why Zhou Yuan gave her the talisman. Do you want to protect her all the time? A moment later, song Waner shook her head. She''s obviously amorous. Song Waner took the talisman and whispered, "thank you, childe Zhou." "Just call me Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan smiles. Song Waner blushed and nodded softly, "then call me Waner, too." "OK." A moment later. Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "then I''ll send it here. We''ll meet in the future. Bye." See you later? Song Waner''s brush turned red. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuan asked, puzzled by song Waner''s. Song Waner reacted and was extremely shy. Damn it, where am I going. Zhou Yuan smiled curiously and asked, "don''t you want to see me again?" Song Waner quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, of course I hope to see you again." Later, song Waner asked expectantly, "Zhou Yuan, can we really meet again in the future?" "Yes," said Zhou Yuan. Song Waner shyly lowered her head and said in a mosquito like voice, "Zhou Yuan, thank you. Bye." "Well, I''ll go." Zhou Yuan turned around and stepped on the waves. At this moment, the barrier on the ship dissipated and the ship could continue to drive. "Goodbye." Zhou Yuan said faintly. Then it turned into a streamer and flew directly towards the Cloud City. After Zhou Yuan left. The whole ship hasn''t recovered from the shock. Treading the waves, plus flying. When have they seen such a strong man? It''s a powerful horror. Moreover, such a cruel man came in such an exaggerated way just to say goodbye to such a little girl. What''s the relationship between the two? However, no matter what the relationship between the two is, the little girl has such backstage, which is extremely terrible. Many people even deliberately stay away from Song Waner when they think of it. Maybe she was a little afraid of song Waner. Song Waner stood in front of the fence. She looked at the direction Zhou Yuan left, clutching the life talisman in her hand. No one knows what she''s thinking. A moment later, a sweet smile appeared on her pretty face. "Bye, Zhou Yuan..." ¡­¡­ Tianqing college. Medicine Pavilion. Han Qishan is practicing refining medicine. Jin Nanfeng is also there. "Elder martial brother, your medicine refining skill seems to have improved?" Jin Nanfeng asked excitedly. Chapter 78 Jin Nanfeng''s senior brother is Han Qishan. Two people go out of the same door. In terms of strength, Han Qishan is even stronger than Jin Nanfeng. However, Han Qishan did not have much interest in cultivation. On the contrary, he is very interested in medicine refining. However, Han Qishan''s talent for refining medicine is very general. For decades, he has been just a star pharmacist. This. As Han Qishan''s younger martial brother, Jin Nanfeng has always felt sorry for Han Qishan. But. Today, he saw with his own eyes Han Qishan''s very skilled technique of refining medicine. Even if Jin Nanfeng is a layman, it can be seen that Han Qishan''s refining skill has improved greatly. He is really happy for his senior brother. At this time. Han Qishan smiled without hiding: "it''s all the credit of the teacher." "Teacher?" Jin Nanfeng was stunned: "elder martial brother, when did you have a medicine refining teacher?" Han Qishan said, "I''m ashamed to say that the teacher is not my teacher at all, because my talent can''t get into his eyes at all. It''s just that when I was refining medicine, he gave me a few instructions." "But those simple words made me jump directly from one star to two star." Hearing this, Jin Nanfeng couldn''t help feeling incredible. With just a few words, Han Qishan directly crossed the threshold of a star herbalist? Is it really possible? Jin Nanfeng couldn''t help being curious about the teacher in the elder martial brother''s mouth: "elder martial brother, who is the teacher you said?" Just then. A faint voice came from outside the gate of the medicine fragrance Pavilion. "Jin Nanfeng, are you there?" As the voice fell. A thin young man came in. Seeing that it was Zhou Yuan, Jin Nanfeng immediately said, "childe Zhou, are you looking for me?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "no, I''m looking for him." Jin Nanfeng was stunned when he saw Zhou Yuan pointing to Han Qishan. At this time. Han Qishan stepped forward, then bowed respectfully to Zhou Yuan and said respectfully, "teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Nanfeng was stunned. He looked at Han Qishan and Zhou Yuan. Is the teacher in senior brother''s mouth childe Zhou? This How can you refine medicine, childe Zhou? Jin Nanfeng felt incredible. People with such strong martial arts talent are also so strong in medicine refining? Is that possible? However, Jin Nanfeng will not have any doubt. If it were someone else, Jin Nanfeng would doubt it. But Jin Nanfeng will not doubt the people and things of Zhou Yuan. I don''t know why. Zhou Yuan gave him a feeling of incomparable trust. At this time, Han Qishan said again, "teacher, what are you looking for me?" "Let me ask you some rare herbs." Zhou Yuan explained his intention and told Han Qishan the herbs he was looking for. He came this time to refine another pill. This pill is called big magic pill, and its effect is several times better than magic elixir. But the medicinal materials needed are also more precious. He didn''t know if there would be those herbs in Cloud City. At this time, Han Qishan looked embarrassed and said, "teacher, forgive me for hanging the door of the drum tower. I haven''t heard of any of the herbs you said, let alone where I can find them." Han Qishan looked apologetic. The teacher asked him for help. He can''t help at all. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care. "It''s all right. I''ll ask somewhere else." From the beginning, Zhou Yuan did not go too far as the king of Han Qishan. After all, those herbs are very rare, even in the demon world. He estimated that cloud city had never appeared. At this time. Jin Nanfeng suddenly said, "childe Zhou, although I have never heard of the herbs you said, I can recommend a place for you." "Say." Zhou Yuan became interested. Jin Nanfeng continued: "Yuncheng auction house is the only auction house in Yuncheng. It has a high reputation and often appears rare treasures." "I think childe Zhou can go there and try his luck." "The last auction was four days later. At that time, I asked someone to take childe Zhou." After hearing this, Zhou Yuan nodded, "OK." After that, Jin Nanfeng suddenly pinched up and said, "childe Zhou, I have one more thing to ask. I don''t know if childe Zhou is willing to help." "Say." Jin Nanfeng said, "childe Zhou, I want you to guide the students of Tianqing college. Even if you give a little guidance, I believe they will make great progress." Students are the blood of Tianqing college. Only when the students are strong will the college become strong. But. "Forget it, I''ve always been troublesome, even if I give guidance." Zhou Yuan refused. Hearing this, Jin Nanfeng couldn''t help losing for a moment. But he was not too disappointed because he had thought of the result in advance. However, Zhou Yuan said again, "however, I can provide you with some spiritual liquid, which can improve the physical quality of the students in a short time, which is of great benefit to their cultivation effect." "What!" "Spirit liquid!" Hearing the word "Lingye", Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were stunned at the same time. Jin Nanfeng''s eyes are even more shining. Then he asked with a little doubt, "childe Zhou, is what you said true? Will you really give me spiritual liquid?" Jin Nanfeng knows the importance of Lingye. Although the liquid can not catch up with the pill, it is simply the biggest tonic for young students. Another advanced martial arts college in Yuncheng, Baihe college, is because the spirit liquid obtained from nowhere has greatly enhanced the strength of students. In the martial arts competition of the senior college last year, Tianqing college lost to Baihe college, which was a mess. Because they have no liquid. So, how can Jin Nanfeng not be excited to hear Zhou Yuan say that he can give them spiritual liquid? Zhou Yuan was a little surprised. He looked at the excited Jin Nanfeng and couldn''t help wondering. Is Cloud City so rare even in spirit liquid? You know, in the demon world, the spirit liquid is as worthless as boiled water. Some people even soak their feet with spirit liquid. and. Zhou Yuan was too lazy to guide the students to practice, just to perfunctory Jin Nanfeng with worthless liquid. But who ever thought that this worthless liquid was regarded as a treasure by others. It''s embarrassing. Zhou Yuan said, "I can refine the spirit liquid for you, but the herbs for refining the spirit medicine need your help." Originally, Zhou Yuan wanted to give Jin Nanfeng the spirit liquid he never poured. But seeing Jin Nanfeng so excited, Zhou Yuan would be a little too much if he perfunctory. So Zhou Yuan plans to refine the spirit liquid himself. The newly refined spirit liquid has better efficacy. "No problem." Jin Nanfeng immediately agreed. After that, Zhou Yuan told Jin Nanfeng the herbs needed by Lingye. Jin Nanfeng said happily, "these herbs should not be difficult to find. I will definitely collect them in three days." Chapter 79 Jin Nanfeng was so happy to get the liquid refined by Zhou Yuan himself. Then he left excitedly. Don''t think about it. I know he''s preparing herbs. So. Zhou Yuan is also ready to leave. However, Han Qishan suddenly opened his mouth. He took his head with his palm and said with embarrassment, "teacher, can I visit you on the day you refine the spirit liquid? I want to see your refining technique with you again." Although Han Qishan''s tone was a little embarrassed and shy, his eyes were shining with firm light. That''s a real look at knowledge. So, how can Zhou Yuan refuse. "OK, you can watch nearby." When Zhou Yuan finished, he left. Han Qishan was in full bloom. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. On a square of the college. "Feng Yan, you are a student of the college and I am a tutor. You must not be unreasonable to me!" Ren Yayu said angrily, pointing to a dandy student. Feng Yan smiled indifferently and said, "Ren ya, you''re not a few years older than me. Besides, it''s your blessing for me to pursue you." "In a week, I can graduate from college and pursue you openly." Feng Yan is a talented student in Tianqing college. Because Ren Yatai is too beautiful and has an excellent figure, he has always had a lust for Ren Yatai. Feng Yan will graduate in a week. So I''m going to pursue Ren Ya today. But the result goes without saying. Naturally, Ren Ya refused cruelly. Ren Ya''s face is not good-looking: "Feng Yan, I have said that it is impossible for us. From today on, I don''t want you to pester me because of this kind of thing." Ren Ya already has Zhou Yuan in her heart. She swore to herself that she had only Zhou Yuan in her heart in her life. Ren Ya is so determined. Feng Yan''s face was extremely ugly. At least he is also the childe of the Feng family. His talent is also very advanced in the whole Tianqing college. Even the strength has reached the dual level of Lingtai territory. Even higher than Ren ya. so to speak. He, Feng Yan, has such talent, and his future achievements are unlimited. However, he was so excellent that he was so resolutely rejected by Ren ya. Why? Feng Yan doesn''t understand. She is a little tutor. What does she pretend to be noble? Feng Yan was a little twisted and stared at Ren ya. "Ren ya, my talent is so good that my future achievements are unlimited. Even president Jin said that with my cultivation talent, I can definitely step into Tiangang realm and even Shengxuan realm in my lifetime." "I''m so excellent that you can''t see it!" "Ren ya, do you think you are too high?" "You just have a good-looking skin bag. If I didn''t look at you, you thought I would look at you with my talent?" Feng Yan''s face was distorted. What he said was very ugly. In his mouth, it seems that Ren Ya can only rely on appearance, inner and others. Ren Ya''s eyes are moist. She feels wronged. Then he held back his tears and said angrily, "well, don''t pester me in the future!" Then he turned and left. Just stay away from people like Feng Yan. However, Feng Yan''s face is completely gone today. How could it be so simple to give up? Feng Yan''s body was shocked and directly turned into a residual shadow and went straight to Ren ya. His big hand directly and effectively grasped Ren Ya''s wrist. "Just go? Don''t you take Feng Yan seriously?" "Our business is not so simple!" Ren Ya wants to break free, but she can''t. Feng Yan''s strength has surpassed her. "What are you doing? This is Tianqing college. You can''t be presumptuous!" Ren Ya shouted angrily. But Feng Yan is arrogant. He sneered and sneered with disdain: "with my talent, even the Dean won''t pay too much attention to such a small matter. You bitch, don''t pressure me with the college!" obviously. Feng Yan completely plans to tear his face. If you don''t give me face, I''ll entangle it to the end! Ren Ya was almost furious. Why is this man so unreasonable! Feng Yan looked at Ren Ya''s lanolin like skin, his color heart moved greatly, silver smiled, stretched out his hand and touched Ren Ya''s smooth face. Although Ren Ya was angry again, she couldn''t resist. Just then. "You bastard, how dare you move my woman?" A cold voice suddenly came from dozens of feet away. The sound was like thunder on the nine days, rumbling and shaking on the square. Buzzing With the voice falling, Feng Yan felt that the space above his head seemed to make a buzzing sound. Then, the air above his head seemed to become extremely heavy, like a mountain, pressing on his head. The heavy made it extremely difficult for him to breathe. That''s Zhou Yuan''s coercion. Even if the distance is tens of feet away, Feng Yan still feels a strong sense of oppression. "Kneel down!" Zhou Yuan drank cold. The pressure increased in an instant, and Feng Yan finally couldn''t hold on, and his knee bent in an instant. With a bang, he knelt heavily on his knees. Click A crisp voice sounded. Feng Yan''s two knees were completely shattered. "Ah!" Feng Yan screamed. This scene made everyone around look silly. By virtue of coercion, Feng Yan knelt down. Moreover, the man is still dozens of feet away from this. What kind of strength is this? Zhou Yuan walked to Feng Yan and stared at Feng Yan coldly. His killing intention filled the audience in an instant. It''s death to dare to think of his woman! Zhou Yuan raised his palm and ran to Feng Yan. "Zhou Yuan!" Ren Ya suddenly called Zhou Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, this is still a college. You can''t kill people casually. It has a bad impact on other students." Although Ren Ya is also extremely tired of Feng Yan, if she kills people in the college. What other role does the college have? So, Zhou Yuan stopped. At this time. Feng Yan raised his head and looked at Zhou Yuan with vicious eyes: "bastard, who are you? Don''t you know my identity? You dare to hit me! You''re finished!" Zhou Yuan said coldly, "how do you deal with me?" Feng Yan''s face was full of pain, but he still said fiercely: "I just crushed the life talisman and informed my father. It won''t be long before my father will come. At that time, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you!" At this point, Feng Yan is still threatening Zhou Yuan. So. Zhou Yuan''s face became cold, but he had promised Ren Ya not to kill casually, so he wanted to play with Feng Yan. "OK, I''ll wait for your father to come. I hope you can be as tough as you are now." Zhou Yuan said coldly. Feng Yan looked at Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Although he was very afraid, he was still not afraid at all. With his father supporting him, what is this guy? "Asshole, just wait here for me. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later." Chapter 80 Not long. At the gate of Tianqing college, there was a loud noise. "Get out of the way for me. I see who dares to block Feng Hao''s way!" Bang As the overbearing voice sounded, a heavy voice came from the gate. Then, the gate of the college was forcibly knocked open by brute force. Then more than twenty figures rushed in. The leader was tall, with a face full of flesh, and his face was full of the expression "don''t provoke me". Needless to say, this is Feng Yan''s father, the owner of the Feng family - Feng Hao. The Feng family is not a big family in Yuncheng. Much weaker than the four families. But somehow, it is inexplicably arrogant and overbearing. "Who dares to beat my son!" Feng Hao was so angry that he took his family and went straight to the square. Feng Yan flashed a cruel color at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly said, "father, it''s this bastard who beat me. He broke my knee." "What!" Feng Hao looked at Feng Yan kneeling on the ground and couldn''t even get up. His anger rose directly into the sky. His eyes were burning with anger. He stared at Zhou Yuan and said word by word: "boy, you dare to see my Feng Hao''s son. Do you want to die?" In this regard. Zhou Yuan didn''t hear it, but looked at Feng Hao faintly. For a moment, Zhou Yuan said, "I''m just educating your son for you to let him know that he should pay attention to his words and behavior outside." Boom As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, Feng Hao''s anger erupted directly. Feng Hao pointed to Zhou Yuan and said angrily, "I, Feng Hao''s son, also need you to educate me?" Then, Feng Hao waved his big hand and said to the Feng family humanitarians behind him, "go and bring Yan''er back, then break the boy''s leg and bring it to me. I''ll kill him myself." "Yes, master!" More than twenty Feng family members immediately stormed away towards Zhou Yuan. Just when one of them dared to take Feng Yan away. Zhou Yuan spoke again. "Did I allow you to take him away?" Boom Say it. With a wave of his palm out of thin air, a strong Qi broke out in an instant and directly blew the Feng family out. Then, Zhou Yuan grabbed Feng Yan again out of thin air. Feng Yan was strangely sucked in the past, and then Zhou Yuan caught him in his hand. This time. Feng Yan panicked directly. He wanted to struggle, but it didn''t work. He is only the dual of Lingtai realm and how to compete with Zhou Yuan, who is the primary of Shengxuan realm. At that moment, Feng Yan quickly shouted at Feng Hao in panic: "father, help me!" Feng Yan is about to cry. Feng Hao''s face is also very ugly. Seeing this, he was about to save his son, but he was caught by the other party. After thinking for a moment, Feng Hao clenched his teeth and was cruel. He ordered, "boy, since you''re hard with me, it''s no wonder I am!" "Kill that boy!" Only by killing the boy can we save his son. instant. All the Feng family immediately attacked Zhou Yuan. Countless Dao Zhenyuan immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan was not half moved from beginning to end. And Ren Ya left quietly. She wanted to go to the dean for help. At this time, all the attacks of the Feng family came. However, Zhou Yuan glanced coldly at the attack all over the sky, and then snorted with disdain. "No amount of shrimp can lift waves." With the faint words falling. Zhou yuan threw Feng Yan at his feet with disdain. Feng Yan didn''t dare to run at all, because he had felt the momentum of Zhou Yuan''s rapid rise. The momentum is like breaking through the mountains in the sky, and the peaks soar into the sky. drink A violent drink. The power in Zhou Yuan''s body was like a bomb explosion, and immediately dispersed around. Boom Violent forces are like thunder, like hurricanes, like waves. At the moment of the attack of the Feng family, the countless true yuan attacks turned into nothingness in an instant. Click Click Countless true yuan attacks are like fragile mirrors, which are completely broken. The Feng family, on the other hand, were all devoured by the power, spitting blood and flying out. quiet Extremely quiet. The people around can''t make a sound. Even Feng Hao''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of incredible. He looked at Zhou Yuan as if he were looking at a monster. He didn''t even see how Zhou Yuan shot, and all his men were beaten away. Or. The other party didn''t make a move at all, relying only on momentum. This is terrible. The students of those colleges around them all opened their mouths. They are so big that they have never seen such a domineering way of counterattack. Just one shock of the body shocked the more than 20 people. "He seems to be the one who broke into the medical Pavilion before!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, many people reacted. Some time ago, when the Dean ordered no one to get close to the medical Pavilion, a man broke into the medical Pavilion and directly injured the guards of the medical Pavilion. And, in the end, what shocked them even more was. Dean Jin went out to meet the man himself. The man who broke into the medical Pavilion and was so valued by the dean is the man in front of him! Everyone took a breath in retrospect. It''s terrible that mentor Ren Ya should have such a terrible backstage. Originally, there were many students who loved Ren ya, but they all gave up their ideas for a while. They don''t end up like Feng Yan. Look at Feng Yan again. Feng Yan was terrified and speechless. His eyes were dull and he even forgot to breathe. He looked up at Zhou Yuan and felt as if he were looking at a cold-blooded demon God. It''s easy for this demon God to kill him or even destroy his Feng family. At this time, he was not angry at all. He can''t wait to run now. However, he can''t leave until the demon God agrees. Zhou Yuan glanced coldly at Feng Yan, who was frightened into a dog. Then he looked at Feng Hao and said faintly, "I remember you just said you wanted to kill me." "Now, what else do you have?" This question is full of disdain and contempt. Feng Hao didn''t dare to say anything. His face was hard to see. At this time. Two people came in a hurry not far away. One of them is officially Ren ya. She had just left to find help. She didn''t want to see Zhou Yuan hurt. Behind Ren Ya is an old man. It turned out to be the law enforcement elder of the college, pan Heng. He was dealing with a student who caused trouble. When he heard that Zhou Yuan had a conflict with others, he put down his work and rushed over immediately. But They rushed to the scene and were stunned. Zhou Yuan stood in place unharmed. In front of him were the painful and injured Feng family. At the foot of Zhou Yuan, Feng Yan was trembling with fear. Is this... Called conflict? Or is it called end abuse? Chapter 81 Between Pan Heng and Ren Ya Leng, Feng Hao reflected. He knew that Pan Heng was the law enforcement elder of the college. Zhou Yuan did such a thing that he could be severely punished. Feng Hao seemed to see hope. He followed up and ran to pan Heng: "elder pan, my son was hurt in the college, and this boy is very arrogant. Even my men beat him. You must decide for us!" Law enforcement elders, although not high among all the elders in the college, have second only to the president when someone violates the rules of the college. So, right now. Among the mentally retarded, pan Heng had the highest right to speak. As long as he said one word, he was enough to ban Zhou Yuan from the college for life. Even qualified to abolish his cultivation. After Feng Hao complained, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuan with a sneer. Looking at Zhou Yuan, his eyes were full of provocation, as if to say: boy, if you fight against me Feng Hao, you just want to die. I really can''t beat you, but with the elder, can you turn the sky? However. Feng Hao found that Zhou Yuan''s expression was still unchanged, as if he still didn''t care. This made Feng Hao very angry. Your boy is dying. Are you still pretending to be sophisticated with me here? Hum, wait! But. Waited a long time. Pan Heng did not order Zhou Yuan to be arrested, which made Feng Hao a little anxious. Quickly opened his mouth again and said, "elder pan, you should hurry up. My son Feng Yan is a genius of your college. Now he has been beaten by this unknown boy and has violated the rules of the college. You should catch him quickly!" Pan Heng''s whole face was gloomy without any expression. arrest? Catch your sister! That''s childe Zhou. He is childe Zhou, whom even the president of the court respects very much. You let me catch childe Zhou, why don''t you die! Pan Heng was almost furious. "Feng Hao, you don''t know what kind of existence you provoked. You provoked childe Zhou. If you weren''t in Tianqing college, you would be a corpse." "I''ll give you three numbers and get out of Tianqing college with Feng Yan. Don''t appear in the sphere of influence of Tianqing College from now on." silent As soon as pan Heng said this, the whole audience was silent. All the students in the square stared at Pan Heng in disbelief, and then looked at Zhou Yuan who was not moved from beginning to end. As a law enforcement elder, they all know how honest pan Heng is. Pan Heng has never used his private rights during his years as a law enforcement elder. He is very upright. Pan Heng never let go of those who interfere with the discipline of the college. But! today. Pan Heng did not intend to punish Zhou Yuan at all, and everyone could hear the respect for Zhou Yuan in Pan Heng''s tone. Childe Zhou? Who the hell is he? When all the students were shocked, Feng Hao stared at Pan Heng with a frightened face. He didn''t believe it came from Pan Heng''s mouth. He knows pan Heng. But. Pan Heng did say that. Moreover, the tone is very tough and firm. He believed that if he did not leave Tianqing college immediately, he would never have a chance to leave again. At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help scanning Zhou Yuan not far away with great fear, and his heart trembled fiercely. Who on earth is this young man? What terrible existence did he provoke? "Apologize to Mr. Zhou, and then..." "Get out!" Just then, pan Heng suddenly shouted angrily. The roar was like thunder, which directly bombarded Feng Hao''s heart and made his body tremble. He knew very well that he had no way back. Then he hurried to Zhou Yuan in great panic and sincerely apologized: "childe Zhou, I''m wrong today. I shouldn''t provoke you. Childe Zhou has a lot of adults. Let''s leave our father and son alone." Zhou Yuan glanced coldly, his face full of frightened Feng Hao. A moment later, the cold voice said, "you didn''t provoke me. Your son provoked me." Feng Hao trembled with fear and hurriedly asked, "how can you let my son go, childe Zhou? As long as childe Zhou asks you, I Feng Hao will never hesitate. Even if there is a sea of swords and fire, I Feng Hao will not refuse." Zhou Yuan didn''t respond to Feng Hao''s words at all. A moment later. Zhou Yuan looked at Feng Yan. Feng Yan still curled up like a frightened dog and dared not move. At this time, Zhou Yuan spoke. "I won''t pay attention to you provoking others, but the woman you provoked me. If it''s normal, you''re dead, but Ren Ya won''t let me kill you here, so I won''t kill you." "But death is excusable, and life is inevitable." Zhou Yuan suddenly changed his subject and said coldly, "do you think you are a genius? Do you think your future achievements are unlimited?" "Arrogant, you don''t understand the rules of the world." "The weak eat and the strong respect. The law of the jungle is the law of the martial world." "Genius, dignity, status, strength, only the strong can have, and you..." "Not worthy!" Bang At the moment when the voice fell, Zhou Yuan punched out in an instant. The speed of this punch was so fast that even the nearest Feng Hao didn''t react. The fist hit Feng Yan''s Dantian heavily, and suddenly a burst sound came from Feng Yan''s body. Ah! Feng Yan screamed and fainted in pain. With one punch, Feng Yan''s Dantian was completely broken. No matter how gifted he was, from today on, he will become a disabled man. "Get out!" Zhou Yuan kicked Feng Yan to Feng Hao''s feet and said coldly. At the moment, Feng Hao''s face was ferocious and his heart was dripping blood. He knows best how powerful his son''s cultivation talent is. Even in the whole Tianqing college, Feng Yan''s talent and strength are enough to rank in the top five. Such talent and strength will definitely dominate the whole Cloud City in less than ten years, and even have a place in Dalei county. But. All this was strangled by one person. He hates me! But he is no match! "Damn it, wait for me." At the moment when Zhou Yuan turned around, Feng Hao stared at Zhou Yuan with a murderous look, and then the murderous intention converged in an instant. We must avenge our son. But not now. When he has the strength to kill this young master Zhou, he must make his life worse than death. Feng Yan, who suddenly fainted, walked step by step outside Tianqing college. The two guards at the gate looked at Feng Hao, who was very ugly, and then looked at Feng Yan, who fainted. Both of them couldn''t help but be frightened. Childe Zhou is really a cruel man! No matter who disagrees, he will act decisively. At this time. Feng Hao walked out of the college gate. Just when he completely stepped out of Tianqing college. Behind you, in the distance. A cold voice without any emotion came suddenly. "Out of Tianqing college, your life ends here!" Chapter 82 Feng Hao was stunned by his plain words. Then, Zhou Yuan''s faint voice sounded again. "Just now I felt your intention to kill me. I abandoned your son. You hate me and come to me for revenge in the future. All this is very reasonable." "However, Zhou Yuan has never been in the habit of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Although with your strength, I can''t even count ants in my eyes. Even if I give you a hundred years, you can''t hurt me." "But I''ve never been a soft hearted person. I won''t let go of anyone who wants to kill me." "From the moment you kill me, you have been a dead man." "I promised Ren Ya not to kill people in the college. Now, you have stepped out of Tianqing college. So..." "You can die!" So far, the voice fell. Feng Hao''s face changed greatly, from panic to panic, and finally to incomparable fear. He could hear Zhou Yuan''s intention to kill. Zhou Yuan was determined to kill him. Run! At this point, Feng Hao dared not delay anything and wanted to run away quickly. But. Zhou Yuan has made up his mind to kill him. How can he run away? Feng Hao had just taken a step, and Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded at once. "If you want to run, it''s not that easy!" The sound was like nine hell ghosts, which enveloped Feng Hao in an instant. Feng Hao''s leg just moved suddenly. Both legs seemed to be injected with molten iron, which was extremely heavy. That''s Zhou Yuan''s coercion. The pressure was like a mountain, which made him unable to move. The cold wet his back and covered his forehead with fine beads of sweat. Feng Hao''s heart is beating violently. Plop Plop Every heartbeat is like the footsteps of death approaching step by step. Suddenly. Feng Hao felt as if he had fallen into an endless sea of blood. The strong bloody smell that made him about to vomit made his heart pull into a ball. Just the smell of blood almost killed him. How many people need to be killed to form such a terrible killing intention!! Feng Hao scolded himself all over. How did you provoke such a terrible guy! But. So far, no matter how much he regretted, it was useless at all. He knew it was easy for the other party to kill him. At this time. Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded again. "Die." The two words were very plain, but they sounded like thunder in Feng Hao''s heart. The next moment, a real yuan competition came directly from the square in the distance. Zhenyuan peelian seemed to change into the shape of a long gun, instantly penetrated the void and made bursts of buzzing sound. Poop Feng Hao had no chance to respond at all. He was directly trained by Zhenyuan pi to pierce his heart and Feng Yan in Feng Hao''s arms. A plop. Feng Hao fell heavily to the ground and was completely silent. When he was dying, his eyes were wide open. turn in one''s grave. This scene. Surprised the two nearest gate guards. They looked at Zhou Yuan with great fear and slowly put away their palms on the square. At such a distance, Feng Hao can be killed in an instant. What kind of strength was that childe Zhou? These two people are even glad that they didn''t go too far when this childe Zhou first came, otherwise they wouldn''t be standing here now. There were already two bodies at that time. Above the square. The students were silent. They had secretly guessed how strong the mysterious childe Zhou was. When they saw the scene that Zhou Yuan killed Feng Hao out of thin air tens of feet away, they were really shocked. The power of this mysterious childe Zhou is no longer what they can guess at will. It is the existence that they can only live up to in their life. and. This mysterious childe Zhou is also a man who is an elegant tutor. It''s a good match for a woman. Many students who like Ren ya think that Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya are made for each other. Now. Zhou Yuan took back his palm and said to pan Heng, "elder pan, thank you just now." Although pan Heng''s arrival did not play much role, Zhou Yuan still needs to thank pan Heng for his heart. Pan Heng hurriedly said, "what childe Zhou said, I have no effect at all." Thanks from Zhou Yuan, he can''t afford it. Besides, he didn''t help at all. Zhou Yuan looked at Ren Ya again, smiled and asked, "girl, are you unhappy with my practice?" Ren Ya heard the speech, gently shook her head, and then said, "there is no unhappiness, but I gradually see the world. Pure kindness will not become stronger, and blindly kindness will only make the enemy advance an inch." Ren Ya''s eyes are a little confused. After staying with Zhou Yuan for a long time, she found that the original appearance of the world was not different from the world she had known. The world is actually very dark, natural selection, survival of the fittest. Kindness and kindness will only let the enemy find your weakness. Zhou yuanlue was stunned. He didn''t expect Ren ya to say these words. However, his heart is still very happy. Ren Ya can see the original face of the world, which is a kind of growth for her. Zhou Yuan walked over, gently brushed Ren Ya''s smooth cheek with his palm and said gently, "the essence of the world is indeed very dark, but I''m around you. I''ll help you get rid of those darkness. You just need to keep the light in your heart." I will bear the darkness in your world, and you will always be bright. "Zhou Yuan..." Ren Ya''s eyes were moist. She looked at Zhou Yuan and her eyes were full of emotion. This man will give everything for her. A man she can trust for life. Unconsciously, Ren Ya has gently lit her toes. And Zhou Yuan also greeted with a smile. Love goes deep. However, Ren Ya suddenly remembered that they were still in the square, surrounded by students. Her pretty face turned red in an instant. Ren Ya hurriedly covered her cheek and ran away. Zhou Yuan smiled helplessly and shook his head. After that, with the dispersion of Pan Heng, all the students left. Pan Heng also disposed of the bodies of Feng Hao and Feng Yan. For Feng Yan, who can be regarded as a genius, even if he died, pan Heng didn''t feel any pain. No matter what kind of genius, compared with Childe Zhou, it is not worth mentioning. In front of Childe Zhou, the so-called genius and arrogance are nothing more than you. Zhou Yuan is leaving Tianqing college. However! Just a few steps out of the college, his heart tightened suddenly. He immediately took out a jade slip from the storage ring. This is Qin Tianning''s jade slips. Last time, after the ghost gate attacked Qin Tianning, Zhou Yuan gave Qin Tianning a new jade slip. But now. A thick crack appeared again on the jade slips. Next second. Click! With a crisp sound, the jade slips turned into two halves Chapter 83 The talisman is broken. This made Zhou Yuan''s eyes shrink. Then a startling anger burst out directly into his eyes. Qin Tianning... There is little life left!! "After killing the ghost gate, who else wants to kill Qin Tianning? Is it the Wang family and the Qi family?" Zhou Yuan was puzzled and frowned. Originally, the Wang family and the Qi family, he did not intend to move for the time being, because these two families were too weak. Weak enough to even let Zhou Yuan die. If the people who hurt Qin Tianning are really the Wang family and the Qi family. Well, Zhou Yuan won''t hesitate. He will destroy their two families now. Think of it here. Zhou Yuan''s legs are slightly twisted, showing a powerful posture, and then Bang Zhou Yuan made a sudden force under his feet, and an amazing force was transmitted. The ground was directly shocked into an exaggerated crack pit. Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and quickly went to the Qin family. Zhou Yuan cast speed to the limit. There was a bad sign in his heart. This time, Qin Tianning is very likely to fall. But! "Qin Tianning, you are my man. No one can take your life! Hold on!" ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Qin family. At the moment, the Qin family is in ruins, full of Qin family bodies. Now. In the sky above the Qin family, an old man covered with black air looked like ice, and his cold eyes sent out a strong killing intention. He glanced at the ruined Qin family at his feet and said with a cold hum of great disdain: "hum, the Qin family, just like ants, dare to claim to be the one who killed my two disciples?" "Talk big!" The old man is the supreme elder of the ghost gate. It is called ghost old man. Previously, he found a ghost sect disciple with only one breath in the ruins of Longhu Mountain, and then searched the disciple''s memory with a very cruel soul snatching method. Only then did I know that the ghost gate was destroyed with a young man. However, the ghost old man didn''t know the identity of the young man. However, I know that the young man has something to do with the Qin family. Therefore, the ghost ghost old man directly found the Qin family and turned the Qin family into ruins by means of thunder. But Qin Tianning, the leader of the Qin family, is extremely stubborn and hard spoken. Even if all the Qin family were killed, only Qin Tianning and Liu Yanhua were left in the Qin family. But Qin Tianning still didn''t say the identity of the young man. This made the ghost old man angry to the extreme. He has been in big thunder County for many years, and his reputation resounds through the whole Cloud City. Now, he was denied face by this little master of the Qin family. Have you ants forgotten the reputation of my ghost old man? At the foot of the ghost ghost old man and in the ruins of the Qin family, Qin Tianning half knelt on the ground, covered with blood and weak breath. He was obviously seriously injured. However, his eyes are unyielding and fearless. Even if the other party is a real strong Tiangang state, Qin Tianning is not afraid at all. Even if you die, you won''t betray Zhou Yuan. One more thing. The enemy this time is too powerful. Qin Tianning is not sure whether Zhou Yuan can defeat him. If you find Zhou Yuan and only let Zhou Yuanping get hurt for no reason, Qin Tianning will blame himself all his life. So. Qin Tianning plans to bear all the anger of the ghost old man alone. At this time. Ghost evil old man angrily said, "mole ant, I''ll give you one last chance to tell me the boy''s identity, and I''ll give you a good time!" "Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!" The ghost evil old man''s killing intention was suddenly released. Killing intention and coercion enveloped Qin Tianning at the same time. A plop. Qin Tianning was seriously injured. He finally couldn''t hold on and hit his knees on the ground. This time, the pain almost made him faint. However, with his strong willpower, he endured the pain. "Impossible!" Qin Tianning raised his head and said in a very firm tone. Today. He will die. But also the heroic death! Boom The old ghost ghost ghost suddenly waved his big hand to the side. After a while, the sand and gravel in the ruins rolled up a tornado. "Since you want to die yourself, die!" "It''s just half a cloud city. Even if I kill you, I can find the boy!" "Die!" Call¡ª¡ª The voice fell, and the ghost ghost old man patted Qin Tianning with his palm, and the gravel tornado swept across Qin Tianning violently. This was a blow from the strong in Tiangang territory. Although half of his strength was not used, it could not be resisted by Qin Tianning, who had just been promoted to the second level of Disha territory. Look at the violent tornado. Qin Tianning had no fear at all. In his eyes, there was only determination. "Childe Zhou, Tianning will do the last thing for you before he dies!" His talisman had broken, and he knew that Zhou Yuan would come as soon as possible. So there''s only one thing he can do now. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the ghost old man. Therefore, all he can do at the moment is to consume the power of the ghost old man. Give Zhou Yuan a chance to win. Buzzing Qin Tianning''s mind flashed, and the storage ring on his finger made a clear buzzing sound. Then, a scarlet light suddenly emerged from the storage ring, and then suspended in front of Qin Tianning. It''s a scarlet sword. But it''s a broken sword. On the broken sword, there are bright red lines like blood vessels, like blood vessels of the broken sword. At the same time, a pungent smell of blood spread from the broken sword. Here! It is the treasure of the Qin family. It is the most precious treasure protected by the owners of the Qin family. Now. The Qin family has a family motto. At any time, they must not show the best treasure in front of the world. But. In order to give Zhou Yuan a chance to win, Qin Tianning took out Zhibao. crash Qin Tianning suddenly held the handle of the broken sword with both hands. At this moment, Qin Tianning''s momentum unexpectedly rose to an extremely terrible level. At the same time. His blood is flowing fast. Qin Tianning is burning blood to urge this broken sword. This broken sword is very powerful. It can''t be moved by Qin Tianning''s double cultivation of Disha territory. Only burning blood. The next moment. The broken sword was held high above his head, and Qin Tianning seemed to incarnate into a sharp sword. The sharp momentum seems to break gold and stone. Buzzing The broken sword vibrated slightly and made a buzzing sound. And Qin Tianning''s eyes suddenly turned into resolute. He''s going to die! "Old ghost, today, I Qin Tianning, will try your strength with my life!" "Cut it off!" Boom The voice fell, and the broken sword was suddenly cut off. A scarlet light instantly penetrated the space between the two and came to the ghost old man in front of him. The scarlet sword Qi is extremely terrible. It seems that even the nine peak strongmen in Disha territory can kill immediately. However Ghost ghost old man, is a heavy burden of Tiangang territory! Chapter 84 Broken sword is the treasure of the Qin family. The family motto of the Qin family is not to show the broken sword to the world even if they die in battle. However, at the moment, Qin Tianning used a broken sword for Zhou Yuan. Moreover, it also burns blood to urge the broken sword. With his power, even if he burns blood, he can only cut a sword. But. For Qin Tianning. One sword, enough! As long as we can weaken some of the strength of the ghost old man for Zhou Yuan before Zhou Yuan comes. He, Qin Tianning, died without regret. so to speak. This sword is the strongest blow Qin Tianning can use. It could be his last blow. "Ghost old man, even if I work hard, I will stop you!" The scarlet sword Qi instantly rose several Zhang high. At the moment, Qin Tianning seemed to turn into a scarlet sharp sword. Next second. brush The long sword in both hands suddenly waved down, and the scarlet sword Qi instantly cut out vertically, as if cutting the sky and space. Suddenly attacked the ghost old man. However. From beginning to end, the ghost old man didn''t pay attention to Qin Tianning. Even if Qin Tianning used the Qin family''s treasure, the ghost old man still despised him. Looking at the scarlet sword spirit in front of him, the old ghost ghost ghost showed a contemptuous smile: "it''s really a good sword, but it''s terrible in your hand." "Give it to me!" Say it, big hand straight forward. He wanted to take the scarlet sword gas with his meat palm. Bang The ghost evil old man''s meat palm actually held the scarlet sword spirit. "I''ll let you see the gap between you and me!" The next second, the ghost ghost old man''s palm suddenly made a force. Click The scarlet sword gas was like fragile glass. It was crushed directly, turned into countless scarlet light spots and dissipated in the air. This moment. Qin Tianning was stunned, and then despair poured into his eyes. "Is this the gap?" "Even if his life is exhausted, can''t he consume his strength?" "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, Tianning is useless..." Just then. The ghost ghost old man sounded like a fierce ghost again. "Ants, die!" The ghost evil old man stretched his big hand forward, and a dark dark dark big hand went straight to Qin Tianning to catch it fiercely. The dark Zhenyuan big hand, like the devil''s hand, was full of gloomy and decadent breath. I don''t know how many people the ghost old man killed to condense that breath. Qin Tianning knows. He, this time, is dead. The devil''s big hand is close at hand. Just then. Suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind in the distance. Then, Yu Guang of Qin Tianning saw a real yuan training, which came rapidly from a distance. Then he pierced the devil''s hand in an instant. The devil''s big hand exploded violently, and the power of the explosion directly shook Qin Tianning out. The ghost ghost old man''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a touch of hostility appeared between his eyebrows. "Hand over the broken sword!" In his eyes, the broken sword is much more important than Qin Tianning''s life. The broken sword was tightly held in Qin Tianning''s hand. Qin Tianning was shocked and the broken sword followed. The ghost ghost old man flashed and went straight to Qin Tianning. But! "Old dog, if you dare to touch him, I will destroy your spirit and form!" Suddenly, a roar of anger like thunder resounded through the world. Then. A Zhang sized Zhenyuan fist, like a giant hammer, went straight to the ghost old man with gusts of strong wind. The old ghost ghost looked tight and had to give up killing Qin Tianning. He faced the real fist. He wanted to block the fist head-on, but when the fist was only five meters away from him, a sense of jealousy and danger burst out of his heart. At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk. His sense told him that if he took the punch hard, he would be killed in an instant. Although I don''t know why such ridiculous ideas appear in my heart, the ghost old man still didn''t choose to connect. In the middle of the air, the soles of the ghost old man''s feet were in the air, and his body moved several feet away. Boom At the same time, the Zhenyuan giant fist came with a bang. The bombardment was just where the ghost old man was. It was half empty, but there was a serious distortion in the space, which was hard to blow out ripples like water lines. See this. Ghost ghost old man has lingering fear. Thanks to him, he chose to avoid, otherwise, he would really be killed directly. the moment. The ghost ghost old man couldn''t help looking at the direction of Zhenyuan''s fist. Not far above the sky. A thin figure, stepping on the void, looks like a mountain and the pressure is like the sea. And around the figure, there was a smell of scarlet. Like a bloodthirsty demon. That''s Zhou Yuan''s killing intention. The scarlet killing intention condensed into the essence. At the moment of seeing Zhou Yuan, the ghost ghost old man''s eyes narrowed sharply. Because he found that he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. A boy who seems to be only 20 years old can''t see through? In addition, the other party can stand in the air, which shows that the other party is also Tiangang territory. This makes the ghost old man even more unbelievable. A 20-year-old strong man in Tiangang territory? Is it possible? "Who are you, boy?" the ghost old man asked coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly. However, Zhou Yuan did not respond. Instead, he grabbed Qin Tianning with his bare hands. Qin Tianning was held in front of Zhou Yuan by Zhenyuan''s palm. "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, Tianning is useless..." Qin Tianning apologized faintly. Zhou Yuan shook his head slightly: "don''t apologize, you rest at ease, this old dog, give it to me." Hearing this, Qin Tianning struggled and seemed to want to get up, but where could he get up at the moment. Qin Tianning was worried and told: "childe Zhou, this man is the supreme elder of the ghost gate. He came to find you this time. He is a strong man in Tiangang. If childe Zhou is not his opponent, don''t worry about me." Zhou Yuan was very moved. So far, Qin Tianning is still concerned about the safety of Zhou Yuan. Now, in Zhou Yuan''s heart. Although Qin Tianning is not a relative, he is better than a relative. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said softly, "no if, the person I want to kill has not been alive so far." Say it. Take a step with the sole of your foot. Bang A startling momentum immediately dispersed and directly shrouded the ghost old man. This moment. The ghost ghost old man felt that he was not facing a person at all, but a lion. Moreover, the lion is about to get angry. There was no emotion in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, and even his killing intention was restrained. However, in his eyes, there was endless indifference and desolation. It seems that everything in heaven and earth at the moment is mole ants, dust and nothingness in his eyes. The indifferent and desolate eyes glanced at the ghost old man. "Old dog, the person you are looking for is me. You can find me to solve the hatred between you and me, but you shouldn''t hurt my relatives." "So today, I give you a death!" Chapter 85 The moment this sentence just fell. Zhou Yuan''s body exudes an extremely amazing killing intention. The killing intention seemed to form essence. The killing intention was close to the ghost evil old man, which made the old ghost evil old man''s face tremble slightly. What a killing intention! The ghost ghost old man had a bad sign in his heart. However, he was once a overlord, even in big thunder County, he had a great deterrent. Now, even let a boy who seems to be only 20 years old threaten me. "Give me a death?" "Talk big!" Ghost ghost old man doesn''t think how strong this young boy can be. Even if his talent is extremely superior, even if he began to practice from his womb. In just 20 years, it is impossible to surpass him in cultivation. Although the boy can walk in the air, the ghost old man doesn''t think the other party is a genuine Tiangang territory. But by some special means. Think of it here. The seriousness on the old ghost ghost''s face dissipated for a few minutes. The boy who uses shady means is not worried at all. The ghost evil old man said coldly, "boy, I want to see how strong the man who killed my two disciples is." "I''ll give you a chance. If you can stop me, I''ll leave you a whole body." The ghost ghost old man said extremely rampant. It was as if he was really giving Zhou Yuan a chance. But. Zhou Yuan was not interested in this opportunity. "Boring, you''re a dead man right away. I''m not interested in playing with the dead." Say it. Zhou Yuan walked towards Qin Tianning. See the scarlet broken sword in Qin Tianning''s hand. Zhou Yuan''s eyes gleamed slightly. He could see at a glance that the broken sword was unusual. Moreover, even he couldn''t see what level of weapon the broken sword was. Maybe it''s an advanced treasure. There are also levels of weapons. It can be roughly divided into ordinary blades and refined steel blades. Above the refined steel blade, it is a treasure. Treasure ware is divided into four levels. Low level treasure ware, intermediate treasure ware, high-level treasure ware, unique treasure ware. According to Zhou Yuan''s rough estimation, the broken sword in Qin Tianning''s hand can also reach a high-level treasure. This is still half broken. If it''s a complete sword, I''m afraid it''s enough to reach a top-quality treasure. and. What makes Zhou Yuan care most is. In the dark, the scarlet broken sword seemed to call him. It seemed that there was something in his body that attracted the broken sword. Zhou Yuan said, "Qin Tianning, this is the treasure of your Qin family." "Can I borrow it?" "Today, I will avenge you with the treasure of the Qin family." Without any hesitation, Qin Tianning immediately handed over the scarlet broken sword: "childe Zhou, this broken sword is very strange. It can only be stimulated by burning blood." Zhou Yuan nodded faintly. He took the scarlet broken sword. At the moment when he held the broken sword in his right hand, a pungent smell of blood rushed out of the broken sword, and then wrapped Zhou Yuan directly. The bloody Qi turns into tigers, demons, battle knives and swords. As if to kill Zhou Yuan directly to ge. Seeing this, Qin Tianning immediately exclaimed and reminded: "childe Zhou, the broken sword seems to have its own spiritual knowledge. Don''t let it hurt you!" Qin Tianning was worried. But his voice just fell Boom A startling momentum erupted from Zhou Yuan. The momentum was terrible and directly pressed back the bloody gas of the broken sword. "The broken spirit also wants to devour me?" "Give in to me!" Hum. The broken sword vibrated slightly, as if it was afraid. After that, he honestly stopped resisting. This scene almost made Qin Tianning''s eyes stare out. "Childe Zhou subdued the broken sword!" Just now, he wanted to urge the broken sword and needed to burn blood. Zhou Yuan did nothing but subdued the broken sword with his own momentum. Childe Zhou''s strength is so terrible! However. Qin Tianning''s shock has not stopped. Zhou Yuan walked slowly towards the ghost old man with a scarlet broken sword in his hand. Stop. The arm stretched forward and the broken sword pointed at the ghost old man. "Old dog, you can die!" The ghost ghost old man''s face was very ugly. A half-aged boy didn''t give him face from beginning to end. He didn''t have the former overlord in his eyes. "Boy, today I''ll let you know why my ghost old man became famous?" tumble The ghost old man has just finished. The sky above him became overcast. There was no lightning flash in the dark clouds, but like ghosts shuttling through the dark clouds. The dark wind howled and the fierce ghost roared. In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to turn into a paradise for evil spirits. This scene made Qin Tianning pale. This is all the strength of the ghost old man. Just now, when he fought with the ghost ghost old man, the ghost old man didn''t even take out half of his strength. So. Can childe Zhou win? The ghost ghost old man looked up and laughed: "ha ha, boy, try my skill of becoming famous!" The ghost ghost old man quickly pinched the printing formula with his hands. For a long time, countless dark ghosts in the sky condensed into a huge ghost skeleton. The skull exudes a thrilling fear. drink "Ten thousand ghosts call for souls!" Call¡ª¡ª With the ghost ghost old man''s violent drink, he clapped his big palm. The huge ghost skeleton rushed to Zhou Yuan''s furious collision with the spirit of corruption and cold. The ghost ghost old man sneered at the corners of his mouth. This move is his famous skill. Now he even has the confidence to directly kill the double strong in Tiangang territory. However. From beginning to end. Zhou Yuan never frowned in the face of the roaring huge ghost skeleton. tread Take a step with the sole of your foot. Buzz! The broken sword made a gentle hum. Then, a scarlet sword burst into the sky. The sword Qi was so tall that it broke through the clouds directly. "Broken!" A simple word came out of Zhou Yuan''s mouth. Then his arm slowly waved down. And the scarlet sword went straight to the ghost skeleton and cut it off. The scarlet sword has a magnificent momentum, as if it is enough to cut the world. How can you stop Zhou Yuan''s sword with a blow from a weak man who has been rebuilt in Tiangang? Prick The scarlet sword Qi cuts at the moment of the evil ghost skeleton head and directly tears the evil ghost skeleton head to pieces with the power of destruction. At the same time, the scarlet sword spirit didn''t dissipate at all, but went straight to the ghost ghost old man faster. what! The ghost ghost old man''s eyes narrowed severely. He didn''t expect his full strength to be broken by the other party''s sword! And it''s still so easy. He wants to dodge. But. too late. The scarlet sword Qi has been cut in front of him Chapter 86 The scarlet sword Qi seems to be able to split the world. He, the ghost old man, how can he resist Zhou Yuan''s sword, which is a heavy one in Tiangang territory? This moment. The ghost ghost old man panicked and shouted, "boy, if I die, your friend will die!" "I''ve already put a ghost spell in your friend''s body. You can''t break my ghost spell at all. Even if you are stronger than me, you can''t do anything about my ghost spell." The power of the ghost curse of the ghost evil old man is not comparable to that of Han Lao and he Tianqing. If cold old man and he Tianqing are masters of ghost curse, then ghost old man is a master of ghost curse. But Zhou Yuan still has no intention of stopping. Just a ghost spell. nothing to be feared. Seeing that Zhou Yuan had no intention of stopping, the old ghost ghost ghost threatened, "boy, you accept your life. Your friend is dead." "Even if I die today, I will pull your friends to die together!" "I''m an old ghost..." Prick Before the ghost ghost ghost old man finished his words, the scarlet sword spirit quickly passed through his body and disappeared. And. The ghost ghost old man was stunned and motionless. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of incredible words. Then, a thick panic bloomed rapidly in the fundus of the eyes. After three interest rates. A shallow bloodstain appeared from the forehead of the ghost old man, and the bloodstain extended from the forehead to the whole body. That''s a sword mark. It was Zhou Yuan''s sword that cut through the ghost old man. Next second. The ghost ghost old man''s body slowly separated and divided into two halves. From this moment on, the ghost old man died completely! Zhou Yuan glanced at the dead ghost old man with disdain and said coldly, "your life is less than one percent of my friend''s life. Do you want to pull my friend to die together?" "Nonsense!" brush Zhou Yuan shook the broken sword in his hand and nodded: "it''s really a good sword, but it''s a pity that it''s just a broken sword. If someone can re forge the broken sword, it will be more powerful!" After that. Once the palm is turned over, the broken sword is put into the storage ring. Then quickly came to Qin Tianning. "Childe Zhou, this broken sword..." Qin Tianning obviously had something to say, but Zhou Yuan immediately interrupted him. "Don''t talk until I clear the ghost spell from your body." At the last moment, the ghost ghost old man said that he had put a ghost spell on Qin Tianning. Naturally, he wouldn''t lie to him. Because it''s not necessary. In the eyes of the ghost old man, that is a way to get back to life. However, I''m afraid the ghost ghost old man''s thousands of calculations did not count Zhou Yuangen''s refusal to eat threats. Zhou Yuan transfused Zhenyuan into Qin Tianning''s body and felt every part of his body carefully. But after a rough inspection, there was no ghost spell. This made Zhou Yuan frown slightly. Old ghost ghost ghost really deserves to be the master of ghost curse. Even the ghost curse is very hidden. However, it is not difficult to pour Zhou Yuan. The formula of killing heaven demon suddenly runs. Buzzing The space seemed to vibrate slightly, and then Zhou Yuan''s palm was directly pasted on Qin Tianning''s heart. At the same time, close your eyes and release your spiritual consciousness. At this moment, everything in Qin Tianning''s body appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. Gradually, Zhou Yuan''s breathing became consistent with Qin Tianning''s heartbeat. One second Two seconds Three seconds Every minute goes by. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly opened. "Found it!" The ghost ghost was placed on the right side of Dantian. Zhou Yuan didn''t check Dantian for the first time. Because he didn''t consider that the ghost ghost old man could curse the ghost in Dantian. At the same time, Qin Tianning''s vitality and Zhenyuan in the Dantian were constantly sucked into the ghost curse. Qin Tianning''s vitality is rapidly losing. Power is running away. Within ten minutes, Qin Tianning will die. If you put the ghost curse in such a hidden place, I''m afraid you can''t find it in your life. But it''s a pity. Zhou Yuan still found it. "Qin Tianning, don''t worry. As long as I have Zhou Yuan, you can''t die!" Leave a word. Zhou Yuanyi pointed to the Dantian of Qin Tianning. Then Qin Tianning felt a warm feeling flowing in the Dantian position. Then he saw a dark ghost spell Lingering between Zhou Yuan''s fingers when he took back his fingers. The ghost spell was much more terrible than the ghost spell given to him by Han Lao before. At the moment when the ghost spell was taken out, Qin Tianning felt that he was alive. Vitality is no longer lost, and Zhenyuan is no longer lost. At this time. With a wave of his arm, Zhou Yuan directly threw the ghost curse into the air, and then his palm suddenly shook it, and the ghost curse exploded in an instant. So far. It''s all over. The ghost gate was completely destroyed. Never trouble them again. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "Qin Tianning, you have something to say just now. You can say it now." Zhou Yuan helped Qin Tianning sit up. But Qin Tianning struggled to kneel directly on his knees. Then he knocked Zhou Yuan''s head, looked very serious and said, "childe Zhou, from now on, you will be the person I Qin Tianning will always follow in this life and this world! Everything I have is childe Zhou!" Zhou Yuan was stunned. Qin Tianning was at most his subordinate before. However, Qin Tianning''s tone at the moment seemed to swear blood to heaven. It''s too serious. Zhou Yuan won''t think Qin Tianning was saved by himself, so he vowed to follow him forever. So, there is only one possibility that Qin Tianning can make such a change. That broken sword! Zhou Yuan said seriously, "Qin Tianning, don''t kneel. Sit down and tell me about the broken sword in detail." Qin Tianning nodded and said seriously, "childe Zhou, the Qin family has many family teachings, one of which is the most important. In the future, if someone can subdue the broken sword and manipulate the broken sword with his own strength, the Qin family, in this life and this life, should always follow that person." "Because that man will be the chosen one!" "This family motto has been left a long time ago, even for hundreds of years. However, in the records of the Qin family, no one can manipulate the broken sword for hundreds of years." "However, today, childe Zhou, you manipulated the broken sword, which can''t be manipulated only by burning blood." Qin Tianning was very excited. He thought no one could manipulate the broken sword. But today, he saw it with his own eyes. Moreover, the man who can manipulate the broken sword is still a man he knows very well. "Childe Zhou, you are the chosen one and the one that our Qin family must follow!" Qin Tianning was very excited. So far, everything is clear. But Zhou Yuan was silent. He was not silent because of the family precepts of the Qin family. But because of the broken sword. When he first used the broken sword, it gave him a special feeling. I can''t tell what that feeling is. Chapter 87 Since Zhou Yuan picked up the scarlet broken sword, he realized that the broken sword was not ordinary. And Zhou Yuan already understood what Qin Tianning said. I can only say that the broken sword is not that simple. Zhou Yuan asked, "do you know more about this broken sword?" Qin Tianning shook his head: "there are only these records in the ancient books of the Qin family. The origin of this sword is not clear even if it is the first generation owner of the Qin family." Zhou Yuan nodded. Now, he basically knows everything except the origin of the broken sword. Buzz! The broken sword appeared in his hand again, and then Zhou Yuan handed it to Qin Tianning and said, "although I can manipulate this broken sword, it may be the so-called heavenly choice in your mouth, but this broken sword is the treasure of your Qin family after all. Give it back to you." Seeing Zhou Yuan''s behavior, Qin Tianning quickly waved his hand and said anxiously, "childe Zhou, don''t!" "This broken sword belongs to you, childe Zhou, from the moment you can control it. I''m not qualified to touch it again." Qin Tianning is very tough. Zhou Yuan was silent. Just in time, he left the demon world in a hurry and didn''t bring out a powerful weapon. Sword, though not his most familiar weapon. But this scarlet broken sword is obviously very good, so it is also a very good choice as a temporary weapon. "OK, I''ll take the broken sword. Thank you." Zhou Yuan nodded and took the broken sword back to the storage ring. "No, No." Qin Tianning said. At this time. Zhou Yuan looked at the Qin family, which had turned into ruins, and all the dead Qin family, and couldn''t help sighing. Today, there is no one in the Qin family except Qin Tianning and Liu Yanhua. The Qin family was basically destroyed. He has a direct reason with Zhou Yuan. A moment later. Zhou Yuan said, "Qin Tianning, the experience of the Qin family today is due to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan owes you a big favor." "I promise you, Zhou Yuan, I''ll give you a piece of heaven and earth in the future." Zhou Yuan said this sentence very lightly. But Qin Tianning had no doubt. He believes Zhou Yuan can do it. Qin Tianning nodded: "OK, childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan said, "during this period of time, you should first live in Mingxi other courtyard." Mingxi other courtyard has a large place and many houses. That is, he will not interfere with each other with Ren Ya and Qin Tianning. Qin Tianning hesitated and nodded. Now, that''s all. Liu Yanhua is still in a coma. Zhou Yuan returns to Mingxi other hospital with Qin Tianning. Xiao Hei is looking at the yard inside at the moment. See Zhou Yuan coming, hurry to meet him. But I didn''t ask much. After finding a house for Qin Tianning. Zhou Yuan said, "if you take this pill and use the skill, you can recover in less than three days and break through another level." Zhou Yuan said and gave Qin Tianning a pill. Qin Tianning was unambiguous and swallowed it immediately. No matter what Zhou Yuan said, he would listen. Even if Zhou Yuan told him that this pill was poison, if he was allowed to eat it, he would not hesitate to eat it. After taking pills. Qin Tianning, as Zhou Yuan said, is ready to run the skill. And Zhou Yuan is also going to practice. Zhou Yuan went straight to the backyard. Let Xiao Hei watch the door. Then my heart moved, and a stone door appeared in front of me. It is the gate of desolation. This time, Zhou Yuan planned to shut down again in the barren territory and try to impact the double of Shengxuan territory. Don''t think any more, walk into the gate immediately. Into the wilderness. Zhou Yuan did not immediately run the book of desolation of heaven and earth. Instead, he took a sickle out of the storage ring. The sickle is dark all over, and it exudes the meaning of forest cold and Yin cold. It was the ghost sickle used by he Tianqing, the head of the ghost gate, in front of the ghost gate on Longhu Mountain. When he Tianqing was killed, Zhou Yuanshun took the ghost sickle away. Because it contains a touch of magic Qi, which is helpful to his cultivation. A thought. With the operation of the formula of killing heaven, the evil spirit in the ghost sickle is sucked out. The evil Qi surged, sometimes turned into a sharp blade and sometimes turned into a ghost. However, Zhou Yuangen ignored this. To his slight surprise, there was evil spirit in the ghost sickle. "Is this weapon related to the demon world?" Zhou Yuan doesn''t know, nor can he know. He didn''t intend to know. Because this sick weapon is of no use to him, only this evil Qi is useful to him. "Suck!" With a light drink, Zhou Yuan''s mouth opened slightly, and a suction was released. Then the evil spirit on the ghost sickle was sucked into Zhou Yuan''s mouth. After that, it was rapidly refined by Zhou Yuan. To Zhou Yuan''s surprise, this is just a ghost sickle, and the magic Qi is quite pure. Although there is no Xiaohei''s blood essence, it is enough to compare with some regular demons in the demon world. After a few hours, the evil Qi was refined. Not enough accomplishments have not changed at all. But Zhou Yuan was not in a hurry. From now on, cultivation will officially begin. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Three days. The destruction of the Qin family is known all over the city. The city Lord''s mansion was the first to know. When the city Lord''s residence knew that the Qin family was destroyed, even the city Lord Hong Yuan was no longer calm. Even Hong Yuan was angry. In just half a month, four forces have been destroyed in Cloud City. How can he not be angry when he is the city master? The previous Li family, Wumen family and Zhao family have not found out who did it. Now, the Qin family has been destroyed again. However, Hong Yuan was helpless. Because he has found out that the Qin family was destroyed by the supreme elder of the ghost gate and the ghost old man. However, Hong Yuan was even more shocked. When he personally felt the ruins of the Qin family, he found that the ghost old man had been split in two. Who on earth has such strength? Many years ago, the ghost ghost old man was the peak strength of Disha territory. At that time, it was already a famous figure in Yuncheng and even Dalei Prefecture. Over the years, I''m afraid they have reached Tiangang state. Such strength, even in the whole big thunder County, is enough to crush many strong men. But even so, the ghost old man was still killed. And it was split in two. "There is no such a good swordsman in the Cloud City. Who can kill the ghost old man?" Hong Yuan frowned and said to himself. Now. A woman beside Hong Yuan has a dignified face. It is Hong Yuan''s daughter, Hong Jialin. Hong Jialin bit her lips, pinched her hands between her fingers, opened her mouth, but closed it again. Because. She has found something crucial. It is enough to connect all the things that have happened in Cloud City for nearly half a month. But she didn''t know if she should tell her father. Finally, Hong Jialin''s eyes flashed a serious color. "Father, I have something to tell you..." Chapter 88 meanwhile. Tianqing college. Ren Ya hasn''t returned to Mingxi other hospital these days. Because she has classes continuously these days, she doesn''t plan to toss about. She simply lives in Lingxi Pavilion. Besides, she hasn''t left the college at all these days. Moreover, Ren Ya used this time to make a breakthrough. From the first priority of Lingtai to the second priority of Lingtai. So Ren Ya doesn''t know anything about things outside. I don''t know about the Qin family. On a square. Ren Ya is teaching. At this time, several tutors passed through officialdom. "What happened to Cloud City these days? The Qin family was destroyed?" "I don''t know. The evil sect has been very recently. In just half a month, four major forces have been destroyed. Isn''t it a disaster in Cloud City?" "With you and me, I secretly went to the Qin family yesterday. The Qin family has become ruins. Although it has been closed by the Cloud City guard, I can still smell the blood in the Qin family when I walk around. This time, the Qin family is really a tragedy." "I also heard that all the Qin family died except the owner and his wife. It''s terrible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren ya, who was teaching, was stunned when she heard the comments of several people. Her heart beat very violently. Qin family!! When Ren Ya heard the Qin family, Jiao''s body shook violently, then she stopped teaching and hurried to the tutors. "Is what you said true? The Qin family was really destroyed?" "Yes." the tutors were stunned at first, and then looked at Ren Ya with strange eyes. This matter has been widely known in Cloud City, but Ren Ya doesn''t know it? A tutor said, "Ren ya, you don''t know this. The city Lord''s house has found out the truth and killed the people of the Qin family. It''s really the ghost old man who dominated the cloud city ten years ago." Another tutor then said, "yes, this ghost old man is not only a powerful man in the Cloud City, but also has a great reputation in the whole Daley county. Later, he established the ghost gate with his own strength." "I don''t know how the Qin family provoked the ghost old man, but he was killed directly. What a pity." "I''m afraid the strength of the ghost old man has broken through to Tiangang. The Qin family has no ability to resist at all. It can only be said that the Qin family is unlucky." "Hey, Ren ya, where are you going? Your class hasn''t finished yet..." Before they finished, they found that Ren Ya had run away. Look at Ren Ya again. She didn''t even finish her class and had rushed out of Tianqing College as fast as she could. The Qin family was destroyed by the ghost old man. There is no doubt that it must have something to do with the ghost gate. So... It must have something to do with Zhou Yuan. Moreover, from the mouth of those tutors, the ghost old man must be extremely strong, and even has stepped into Tiangang. The strength of such strong people can no longer be viewed with ordinary eyes. A strong man in Tiangang territory is not his opponent even if five strong men in the nine peaks of Disha territory work together. Stepping into the sky is the existence of the emperor. Such strong people, even the royal family of cangyan Empire, will not intervene too much. Ren Ya is most worried about Zhou Yuan. She knows that Zhou Yuan is very strong, but there must be no way to face the ghost old man in Tiangang territory. Moreover, Zhou Yuan hasn''t come to her these three days. Nothing''s gonna happen? Ren Ya was extremely worried. Her heart was even a little tight and her breathing became extremely short. "Zhou Yuan, don''t worry!" ¡­¡­ Mingxi other courtyard. Backyard. The stone gate of the barren land appeared, the gate opened, and Zhou Yuan walked out of it. Zhou Yuan at this moment is much stronger than three days ago. However, Zhou Yuan''s face was a little disappointed. Because, this time, I closed for three days and still didn''t break through the double of Shengxuan realm. "It seems that the power needed to break through the double of Shengxuan realm is too huge." At this time. Xiao Hei ran over. "Boss, are you out of the customs?" Xiao Hei was a little excited, and then asked, "boss, did you break through?" "No." "Oh." Xiao Hei continued, "boss, the wife of the Qin family has prepared the meal. Please have some with us." "OK." ¡­¡­ Ren Ya panted and ran to Mingxi other hospital. She didn''t even take a carriage because it was too slow. Bang! Ren Ya hurriedly pushed open the gate of the other courtyard, but she was stunned. She looked at the three people and one beast eating safely in the yard. For a moment, she didn''t react. Isn''t the Qin family destroyed? And it was destroyed by the strong in Tiangang territory. But why are they all safe? But also eat so safely, there is no feeling of being killed at all. The four of Zhou Yuan were also a little stunned. None of them expected that Ren Ya would suddenly rush in, and according to her appearance, there was a very anxious thing. "Madam, is it urgent for you to find the boss?" At this time, Xiao Hei was the first to speak. Ren Ya blushed and asked, "Zhou Yuan, I just heard about the Qin family today... But you..." Although Ren Ya didn''t speak clearly, Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning already knew what Ren Ya was going to say. At that moment, Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "it''s just right. Eat first and say while eating." After that. Qin Tianning told Ren ya what had happened. After hearing this, Ren Ya was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. She stared at Zhou Yuan with wide eyes and looked hard. Ghost ghost old man was cut off by Zhou Yuan''s sword? Just a sword? It''s incredible. It''s hard to believe. But Ren Ya believes. A moment later, Ren Ya recovered from her surprise and took Zhou Yuan''s hand: "Zhou Yuan, as long as you''re okay." Zhou Yuan smiled. After dinner. Zhou Yuan called Qin Tianning, Liu Yanhua and Ren Ya together. Zhou Yuan said: "after this period of time, I believe you can see that there are many dangers around Zhou Yuan. Although I am not weak, I sometimes lack skills and can''t protect you at the same time." "Therefore, only the enhancement of your own strength is the best guarantee." With that, Zhou Yuan took out a lot of pills from the storage ring. "These pills can help you improve your strength as soon as possible. I refined them myself without any side effects." After that, Zhou Yuan looked at Qin Tianning and ordered, "Qin Tianning, your strength here is the strongest, but it''s not enough." "You have seen the strength of the ghost old man. I can responsibly tell you that even the strength of the ghost old man is not even medium in this world." "From now on, the only thing I want you to do is become stronger, stronger and stronger!" "You should protect them both while I''m away!" Qin Tianning immediately said seriously, "don''t worry, childe Zhou. I will protect them!" Zhou Yuan nodded, gave the pills to the three people, and left Mingxi other hospital. Because today is the day agreed with Jin Nanfeng. Chapter 89 Today is the day agreed with Jin Nanfeng. He has promised Jin Nanfeng to refine spiritual liquid. At that time, the two agreed on three days. Today is the last day. Zhou Yuan soon came to Tianqing college. Go straight to the meditation Pavilion. At this time, Jin Nanfeng has been waiting in Jingxin Pavilion. Han Qishan is also there. Zhou Yuan walked into the yard. Jin Nanfeng welcomed him with great joy. "Childe Zhou, I haven''t seen you for three days. Your breath seems to grow again." Jin Nanfeng was not polite and flattering, but he really noticed that Zhou Yuan''s breath was stronger than before. But he still couldn''t see through Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. Now the heart is even more shocked. Zhou Yuan nodded slightly and then went straight to the point: "give me the herbs I want. I''ll start refining spirit liquid today." "OK, OK." Jin Nanfeng was very excited and immediately gave Zhou Yuan a storage ring. "Childe Zhou, all the herbs you want are in it, and there are many of them." it can be seen that Jin Nanfeng attaches great importance to this matter. Zhou Yuan nodded again, then looked at Han Qishan and said casually, "I''ll go to you to refine the spirit liquid. You can watch it." Hearing this, Han Qishan''s body shook slightly, and then his old face was filled with excitement. "OK, childe Zhou, come with me." Han Qishan immediately took Zhou Yuan away. In the hospital, Jin Nanfeng''s face showed a happy color. He is really happy for his senior brother. Zhou Yuan followed Han Qishan to Yaoxiang Pavilion. After that, Zhou Yuan did not intend to delay any time and immediately took all the herbs out of the storage ring. For a while. The whole yard was filled with herbs. It''s a hill of herbs. However, there are only more than ten kinds of herbs, but when Zhou Yuan asked Jin Nanfeng to prepare herbs, many copies of each herb were prepared. The purpose is to refine as much as possible. Estimated by Zhou Yuan, these are enough to refine hundreds of copies. Of course, even so, it is impossible to take care of all the students of the college, but Zhou Yuan''s experience is limited after all, so these hundreds are OK. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at Han Qishan and said, "do you have a medicine tripod here?" Although Zhou Yuan can be refined without a medicine tripod, if there is a medicine tripod, it will save a lot of time. "Yes." "How many?" Hearing this, Han Qishan was a little stunned. Isn''t it enough to refine spiritual liquid and a medicine tripod? But Han Qishan still answered truthfully: "teacher, I have three in total, but only one of them is of good quality." According to Han Qishan, Zhou Yuan should choose the medicine tripod with good quality. But Zhou Yuan''s next words widened his eyes. Zhou Yuan nodded and said easily, "OK, give me all three medicine tripods." what? Han Qishan thought he had heard wrong. Zhou Yuan wants three medicine tripods? What''s this for? Is it Suddenly, a terrible idea surged into Han Qishan''s heart. Then he asked carefully, "teacher, do you want to manipulate three medicine tripods at the same time?" Han Qishan once saw it in ancient books. Some ancient medicine refiners had powerful refining techniques and could even use many things. It is recorded in ancient books that the strongest medicine refiner in history can manipulate ten medicine tripods to refine medicine at the same time. Ten medicine tripods start at the same time, end at the same time and become pills at the same time. That''s the existence of the apex of the herbalist. It is the highest level of a herbalist. But all this is only recorded in ancient books. In reality, Han Qishan has never even heard of anyone who can multitask, let alone seen it with his own eyes. Han Qishan doesn''t even believe that in today''s world, there are pharmacists who can multitask. But. Today. Zhou Yuan wanted three medicine tripods. His idea was to refine them at the same time. But is it possible? Although he knew that Zhou Yuan''s medicine refining technique was 100 times better than him, he was a multi-purpose medicine refiner in ancient times. It requires not only strong medicine refining, but also strong spiritual power. Even Han Qishan believed in Zhou Yuan''s medicine refining. But let him believe that Zhou Yuan can multitask and manipulate three medicine tripods at the same time, he will still have doubts. Therefore, after Han Qishan asked this question, his eyes were fixed on Zhou Yuan. He has to wait for Zhou Yuan''s answer. Zhou Yuan looked at Han Qishan faintly. Naturally, he saw his query. He smiled in a relaxed tone and said, "what? Do you think I can''t operate three medicine tripods at the same time?" "Bring me the medicine tripod. How much you can learn during my refining depends on your nature." Zhou Yuan said very easily, and Han Qishan could not see any tension. At this moment, his heart was excited. He still knows Zhou Yuan''s character. Since Zhou Yuan is so indifferent, the manipulation of the three mouth medicine tripod is definitely not just talk. At that moment, Han Qishan immediately brought all the three medicine tripods. Before Zhou Yuan came to the three mouth medicine tripod, he brushed his palm gently from the three mouth medicine tripod, as if touching a child. This is the first step before multitasking. Induction. Feel the three medicine tripods with your heart, so that you can operate the medicine tripod freely in the process of refining medicine. After that. Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly appeared two pure lights. Then, unambiguously, immediately began refining. drink Zhou Yuanqing drank, turned his palm violently, and then slapped on the three mouth medicine tripod continuously. Bang Bang Bang Zhenyuan poured into the three medicine tripods at the same time, and then Zhenyuan turned into fire in an instant. After that, Zhou Yuan grabbed the mountain like herbs with his palm out of thin air, and three herbs of the same weight were caught. Then, as soon as his palm turned over, the three herbs fell into the three medicine tripods. With the burning of the fire, three herbs quickly transform into the essence of the liquid. After that, the essence is fused. At the right moment of temperature, the essence liquid is condensed into a small thumb nail size drop. At this time. Zhou Yuan quickly poked out his palm and directly extended it into the medicine tripod at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Double fingers close together, firmly hold the essence. Then the two fingers lightly flicked, and the drop of the essence drops into the jade bottle which had been prepared in advance. After that, the essence of the other two pills was also collected by Zhou Yuan. The essence is liquid. In less than five minutes, three portions of the spirit liquid were refined. Seeing here, Han Qishan''s mouth can''t be closed. Although the spirit liquid is much easier to refine than the pill, the refining techniques used by Zhou Yuan in refining the spirit liquid have completely surpassed those of many masters. Even, Han Qishan could feel that Zhou Yuan didn''t show all his strength the last time he refined medicine. However, Zhou Yuan also took out all the strength of refining medicine this time. "Is this the teacher''s real refining technique? It''s too strong!" Unconsciously, Zhou Yuan has become an unshakable existence on the top of the mountain in Han Qishan''s heart. Chapter 90 Looking at Zhou Yuan''s refining technique, Han Qishan''s heart was excited and fanatical. His eyes at Zhou Yuan even turned into worship. It''s like my brother saw an idol. He even vowed in his heart that he would become a powerful herbalist like Zhou Yuan in the future. Look at Zhou Yuan. After the rapid refining of three parts of the spirit liquid, Zhou Yuan did not stop at all. He took a move with his palm, and the other three parts of herbal medicine were put into the medicine tripod. Spirit refining continues. In the twinkling of an eye, day and night passed. Until noon the next day, the herbs in the yard, which used to be like hills, disappeared completely. All the herbs were refined by Zhou Yuan. If other pharmacists in Cloud City knew the speed of Zhou Yuan''s refining spirit liquid, I''m afraid even his big teeth would fall down in surprise. Now. In front of Zhou Yuan, there were more than 300 jade bottles. Every jade bottle is a spiritual liquid. In other words, this is more than 300 points of spiritual liquid. Although the number of spiritual liquid is only a few for many students of Tianqing college. But this is Zhou Yuan''s biggest intention. "That''s it." Zhou Yuan said to himself faintly, then with a wave of his palm, the flame of the three medicine tripods went out at the same time. At this time. Zhou Yuan turned to look at Han Qishan. At the moment, Han Qishan''s two circles have blackened, and his old eyes are also very dry, obviously looking very tired. Others don''t know how Han Qishan came all day and night. But Zhou Yuan is very clear. Han Qishan didn''t close his eyes at all during his time of refining spiritual liquid. And even blink a few times. Han Qishan kept staring at his method of refining spirit liquid. The purpose of Zhou Yuan is clear. Just want to learn a little from him. Han Qishan is a person who studies wholeheartedly. Although Han Qishan''s talent for refining medicine is not enough, he works hard enough. This makes Zhou Yuan very happy. So far. After Zhou Yuan collected all the liquid, Han Qishan also recovered. So far, Han Qishan''s heart is still shocked. He watched it day and night, and he felt he had learned a lot. At the same time, he also admired Zhou Yuan more. "Teacher, I''m afraid the master is just as good as you. I''m really lucky to be able to observe you refining spirit liquid this time." Han Qishan hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands and wanted to bow slightly. But the moment he bent over, it was dark in front of him, and then he hit the ground. He didn''t close his eyes all night. He was so absorbed that he almost exhausted his energy. However, at the moment when he was about to fall, an invisible force directly held him. It was Zhou Yuan who shot. "Needless to say, I understand your heart." after Zhou Yuan finished, he took out a pile of paper and pen and ink from the storage ring. Brush brush It only took Zhou Yuan ten minutes to write more than ten pages. After putting away his pen and ink, he said to Han Qishan, "this is a manual of medicine refining. The content in it is only one tenth of my medicine refining, but it''s enough for you to digest for a long time." After saying that, he handed the hand copy to Han Qishan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, Han Qishan didn''t pick it up. Because he doesn''t know how to answer. This is the teacher''s medicine refining skill. How valuable it is. Han Qishan even wondered what he could do to get such important things! For a long time, Han Qishan spoke timidly: "teacher, it''s too valuable. This is your medicine refining skill. If I accept it, I won''t steal your medicine refining skill. I dare not accept it." Han Qishan finally spoke his heart. But Zhou Yuan smiled alone and said, "why don''t you dare?" "Don''t have any idea. I said it''s only one tenth of my medicine refining skill. It''s nothing to me." "Moreover, the most important thing is that you deserve this manuscript." "You deserve it." Han Qishan''s study heart moved Zhou Yuan. Therefore, Zhou Yuan was willing to teach Han Qishan one tenth of his medicine refining skills. "Take it." Zhou Yuan gently shook his palm. Before Han Qishan reached out, his hand copy had fallen into Han Qishan''s hands. At this time. Han Qishan''s face flushed with excitement. The teacher copied it for him himself. Although the above medicine refining technique is only one tenth of what the teacher has learned in his life, it is enough. Moreover, Han Qishan is confident that if he understands all the medicine refining skills written in his hand, he will break through the two-star medicine refiner. I''m afraid it''s no problem to reach a three-star herbalist. At this time, Zhou Yuan reminded: "although the medicine refining techniques written in your hand are simple, it''s not so easy for you to understand them all, so you have to make 100% efforts." "Must live up to the teacher''s high expectations!" Han Qishan''s extremely solemn way. Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "OK, have a good rest today. I''ll send the liquid to Jin Nanfeng." Originally, Han Qishan wanted to send liquid for Zhou Yuan, but Zhou Yuan refused. Because Han Qishan really needs a good rest. With that, Zhou yuan rose directly into the air, turned into a streamer and went straight to Jin Nanfeng''s residence. ¡­¡­ Meditation Pavilion. Jin Nanfeng sat in the yard. In front of him was a beautiful woman in white. A delicate sword is hung around the woman''s waist. With a white dress and extraordinary heroism between her eyebrows, the woman looks like a swordsman out of the dust. The woman is Jin Yuxin, the granddaughter of Jin Nanfeng. When Jin Yuxin was only 20 years old, he had already rebuilt the Disha state. At such an age, he has such strength that he is enough to be called the proud woman of heaven. Jin Yuxin has been practicing outside. He just came back today and is ready to rest in Yuncheng for a while. "Yuxin, you''re a girl. Don''t always be alone outside. It''s so dangerous outside. Grandpa is very worried." Jin Nanfeng said anxiously. Jin Yuxin said faintly, "Grandpa, you know me. Don''t persuade me. This time I come back, I will only rest for a few days. Then I will leave Cloud City and go to a larger world. There is the real strong world." After listening. Jin Nanfeng shook his head helplessly. He knows his granddaughter very well. Since childhood, Jin Yuxin, who has a strong talent, has always been the strongest among her peers. Therefore, over time, Jin Yuxin has a strong pride. It is not arrogance, but the arrogance of not admitting defeat. Moreover, Jin Yuxin was bent on pursuing strong martial arts, so when he was a teenager, he often entered dangerous mountains and forests full of demons and beasts alone. Years passed. Jin Yuxin''s strength is like riding a rocket, rising rapidly. In the past few years, it has stepped into a land beyond the reach of many people. However, Jin Yuxin''s pursuit of extremely strong martial arts is not half reduced, but more. While they were chatting, a meteor like light came quickly not far away. Chapter 91 The rapid streamer in the distance attracted the attention of Jin Nanfeng and Jin Yuxin. In the twinkling of an eye, the streamer fell in front of them. Then, a figure came out of the streamer. Zhou Yuan, of course. Jin Nanfeng''s face was suddenly happy. He could also guess why Zhou Yuan came here. However, before he could speak, Jin Yuxin stepped out directly, turned directly into a residual shadow, and rushed to Zhou Yuan. brush "Who dares to intrude into my meditation Pavilion!" Jin Yuxin completely misunderstood Zhou Yuan and took Zhou Yuan as an intruder. A clang. Jin Yuxin directly pulled out the sword around his waist. The next second, the jade hand shook, and the long sword turned into a silver snake and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s fierce stab. Brush brush As soon as he made a move, Jin Yuxin almost used half of his strength. The silver long sword turned into hundreds of silver shadows, like hundreds of silver snakes. Each silver snake spit out a tempting letter and tore at Zhou Yuan. The power of this sword, even the nine heavy warriors in Lingtai, will be instantly penetrated into a sieve. But. In the face of such an offensive, Zhou Yuan didn''t take it seriously. However, when the sword was less than one meter away from Zhou Yuan. Jin Nanfeng''s loud cheers suddenly sounded. "Yuxin, stop!" Jin Nanfeng quickly stopped Jin Yuxin. And Jin Yuxin was also obedient. As soon as his wrist shook, the residual shadow of hundreds of silver swords disappeared in an instant. The next second, Jin Yuxin put away the long sword. Jin Yuxin glanced at Zhou Yuan and disdained to say, "Grandpa, this guy intruded into the meditation Pavilion. Why did you stop me from teaching him a lesson? Are you afraid I might kill him by mistake?" In this regard, Jin Nanfeng shook his head helplessly. He told Jin Yuxin to stop, but he was not afraid that she would hurt childe Zhou. But he was afraid that childe Zhou would accidentally kill his baby granddaughter. Childe Zhou''s strength is beyond their imagination. Jin Nanfeng hurried forward, walked to Zhou Yuan and said with a fist: "childe Zhou, this is my little granddaughter Yuxin. Yuxin is a little impatient. I hope childe Zhou doesn''t care." "No." after hearing this, Zhou Yuan just nodded slightly. He didn''t care at all. It''s not even useful to look at Jin Yuxin. For him, Jin Yuxin is too weak. Such a contemptuous attitude made Jin Yuxin angry. But she was even more puzzled that the young man looked only about her age. But grandpa was so polite to him. Jin Yuxin can even see that there is some fear in the eyes of Grandpa looking at the young man. That seems to be fear. This makes Jin Yuxin very puzzled. Just a 20-year-old boy, as for that? Buzz! At this time, with the glittering light of Zhou Yuan''s storage ring, more than 300 bottles of spiritual liquid appeared in front of Jin Nanfeng. "The spirit liquid has been refined, a total of 3015 bottles." Jin Nanfeng''s face was full of excitement. He looked at the more than 300 bottles of spirit liquid and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan could refine spirit liquid so fast. More than 300 copies were refined day and night. How powerful is this medicine refining technique! So far. Jin Nanfeng also knows why his senior brother Han Qishan respects Zhou Yuan so much. I also fully understand why elder martial brother calls Zhou Yuan a teacher from his heart. Because the other party can be called this name. And now. Jin Yuxin''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and the surprised light twinkled in her beautiful eyes. "This boy is still a herbalist? I underestimate him." Jin Yuxin had no idea that the other party was still a herbalist. If it''s just strength, maybe it''s nothing. But the identity of a herbalist is completely different. There are few herbalists. Even one star herbalist has a very high status in Cloud City. But Jin Yuxin still just looked at Zhou Yuan with a little surprise, and then he snorted again and turned his head. "At most, he is a one-star herbalist, and he doesn''t need to be so polite as Grandpa." Jin Yuxin shook his head secretly: "even if he is a one-star herbalist, he won''t achieve much in the future. Grandpa is really old and he''s getting more and more inaccurate." A moment later. Jin Nanfeng reacted, waved his palm and received all the more than 300 bottles of spirit liquid into the storage ring. After that, he immediately thanked: "on behalf of Tianqing college, I thank childe Zhou." "No, it''s also your help to Ren Ya during this time." Zhou Yuan waved his hand and said disapprovingly. During his absence, Tianqing college and Jin Nanfeng protected Ren ya. With this alone, he refined a little spiritual liquid, which was nothing at all. Jin Nanfeng also understood Zhou Yuan''s character and didn''t say more words of thanks. After that, Jin Nanfeng continued: "childe Zhou, you''ve been looking for rare herbs. This afternoon, there was an abnormal auction in Yuncheng auction house. I heard that several rare things were exposed at the auction. Maybe if childe Zhou is lucky, you can meet what you want." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan was a little interested, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a look this afternoon." At this time, Jin Nanfeng looked at his baby granddaughter and said with a smile to Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, just now Yuxin offended you. In addition, you may not be very familiar with Yuncheng auction house. Let Yuxin take you in the afternoon." "OK." It''s convenient for someone to act as a tour guide. Zhou Yuan has no opinion. But Jin Yuxin quit. "Grandpa, why do you let me take him to the auction house? Doesn''t he have long legs?" Jin Yuxin said obviously unhappily. When Jin Nanfeng heard this, his body suddenly shook, and then carefully looked at Zhou Yuan. He found that Zhou Yuan didn''t care, so he lost his breath. Then he raised his eyebrows and scolded, "have you listened to me?" "You just offended childe Zhou. Asking you to take childe Zhou to the auction house is a chance to make up for your mistakes. You have to go anyway. This is my order!" Jin Yuxin''s face was relieved and he closed his mouth and stopped talking. But she was really shocked. She knows grandpa''s character. Even the proud old man, who doesn''t pay attention to the city Lord, pays so much attention to a boy as old as her. make amends for previous faults by some good services? Did you say that from Grandpa? Who the hell is this boy? Is it someone from a big family? Although Jin Yuxin didn''t speak, he was looking at Zhou Yuan carefully in his heart. Finally, she found that she couldn''t see through the young man. She can''t see through the strength of the other party. She felt that the other party was like a sea. As soon as her spiritual consciousness touched the other party, she fell into it completely without any response. Jin Yuxin looked at Zhou Yuan carefully and an idea flashed in her heart. "I''d like to see why your boy makes my grandpa pay so much attention." A moment later, Jin Yuxin said, "childe Zhou, gather here this afternoon, and then I''ll take you to Yuncheng auction house." "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded casually and left directly. Chapter 92 From beginning to end, Zhou Yuan was indifferent, indifferent, or even contemptuous. This makes Jin Yuxin very angry. "Proud what?" Jin Yuxin pursed her lips and snorted discontentedly. Zhou Yuan''s figure has completely disappeared from sight. At this time, Jin Yuxin asked Jin Nanfeng, "Grandpa, who is this arrogant guy? Why are you so polite to him?" Jin Nanfeng simply told Jin Yuxin about Zhou Yuan''s strength and means. However, after hearing this, Jin Yuxin didn''t believe it at all. "I can''t find out the boy''s age at most. How can you be so strong that you can''t even see through grandpa? You must have been deceived by some means of the boy." Without seeing Zhou Yuan''s strength with his own eyes, Jin Yuxin would not believe it anyway. Jin Nanfeng shook his head. He knew his granddaughter''s character. "Childe Zhou is the pride of heaven and the dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s not what ordinary people like you and me can guess." "If you are lucky to see childe Zhou use his means in the future, I believe you will change your attitude towards him." Jin Nanfeng shook his head and left with his hands on his back. After Jin Nanfeng left, Jin Yuxin stamped his feet angrily: "hum, what kind of cover did this guy use to deceive grandpa so deeply?" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon. There is only Jin Yuxin in the meditation Pavilion. Jin Nanfeng needs to handle the official business of the college, so there is only Jin Yuxin in the meditation Pavilion at the moment. After waiting for a long time, Zhou Yuan didn''t appear. This made Jin Yuxin impatient: "hum, what a big identity, let me wait for him so long!" "If Grandpa hadn''t let me take good care of him, I wouldn''t give this guy any face!" Just then. A figure came from a distance. It''s Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan came with a four legged black snake. It''s Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei shouted that it was boring in other hospitals, so he asked Zhou Yuan to bring it with him. After Jin Yuxin looked at Xiaohei, he snorted, "I can''t see. You still have a spirit pet?" The tone is obviously abnormal. But Zhou Yuan just smiled gently and didn''t take it to heart. Just a child. But Xiao Hei frowned, grinned at Jin Yuxin and said, "chick, how can you talk to my boss? I listen to your tone, you seem to despise my boss." Chick? Jin Yuxin suddenly became angry. I haven''t dared to call her that in years. In the past, those dandies who called her chicks were severely taught by her. Now, even a mere pet dares to treat her like this. But Jin Yuxin naturally won''t quarrel with a spirit pet. She looked at Zhou Yuan and said in a bad tone: "Hey, please take care of your spirit pet''s mouth. Next time, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Come on, I''ll take you to Yuncheng auction house." After that, he was the first to walk out of the meditation Pavilion and lead the way in front. Jin Yuxin''s attitude made Xiao Hei angry. "Boss, this chick doesn''t pay attention to you. Do you want me to teach her a lesson for you!" the little black said angrily. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter." Zhou Yuan had already seen that Jin Yuxin''s attitude towards him was nothing more than his high position in Jin Nanfeng''s mind. Let Jin Yuxin jealous. Jin Yuxin has been a genius since she was a child. She is called the daughter of heaven. But Zhou Yuan darkened her light. This makes Jin Yuxin not satisfied. She doesn''t believe that Zhou Yuan is as powerful as her grandfather said. Not long. Two people and a beast came to a magnificent building. Above the gate of the building, five magnificent words - Yuncheng auction house are carved on the huge plaque. Yuncheng auction house. It is the only auction house in Cloud City. Therefore, it has the absolute right to speak. Yuncheng auction house is fully supported by the city master''s office. It is precisely because of the backing of the city Lord''s house that Yuncheng auction house has the strength second only to the four families of Yuncheng. these Zhou Yuan learned from Jin Yuxin. He looked up at the magnificent building and nodded slightly. In terms of scale, the items in the auction house should be good. After that, two people and one beast entered the auction house. The auction house is also very magnificent. Because of the identity of Jin Yuxin, they entered the VIP seat with a beast. The VIP seat has a better vision and can receive better service treatment. But for Zhou Yuan, it doesn''t matter if the VIP is not the VIP. He just came to try his luck. It''s the same wherever he sits. The auction hasn''t started yet, but the seats are gradually full. Less than ten minutes before the auction, all the seats in the auction house were full. At this time. Jin Yuxin glanced at Zhou Yuan, and then took the initiative to introduce Zhou Yuan. "As far as I know, this auction will show many treasures, so almost all the people who come to the auction today are dignified people." "That''s the owner of the Xu family, Xu Peng. Although the Xu family can''t compare with the four families, its strength can''t be underestimated." "That''s Hou Jincheng, the president of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. Jincheng chamber of Commerce originally had only a little strength, but in the last half month, the status of Jincheng chamber of Commerce in Yuncheng has been significantly improved, and after the destruction of the Zhao family, it has annexed all the remaining forces of the Zhao family, which can not be underestimated." After hearing this, Zhou Yuan took a curious look at Hou Jincheng. I didn''t expect this guy to come too. It seems that there will really be good things at this auction. Next, Jin Yuxin continues to introduce. She pointed to other participants in the auction and introduced Zhou Yuan one by one. Many people are prominent figures in Cloud City. Finally, Jin Yuxin pointed to a burly middle-aged man with a domineering face. "That person is the leader of Chiyue hall, Liang Sen. it is said that as early as a year ago, his strength has reached the four levels of Disha territory. This person should be the strongest adult in this auction." "I didn''t expect this person to come too. I think there must be many treasures in this auction, otherwise so many big people won''t appear at the same time." At this time. Jin Yuxin lowered his voice and said with a reminder: "when bidding later, if Liang Sen and you like the same thing, you must give up directly. No one here can provoke Liang Sen." "Other forces were built up little by little through the accumulation of time. But the Chiyue hall was built up in just ten years by Liang Sen''s ruthless means." "Liang Sen has been licking blood on the edge of the knife all his life. He is an extremely cruel person. Even the four families won''t take the initiative to provoke such cruel people, so don''t hit the muzzle of the gun yourself." Chapter 93 It is precisely because Jin Nanfeng asked her to take good care of Zhou Yuan before, so Jin Yuxin seriously warned Zhou Yuan. If it weren''t for Grandpa''s order, she wouldn''t pay attention to this guy. After that, Jin Yuxin changed the subject and continued: "although my grandfather asked me to take care of you, if you make trouble for yourself, I won''t help you." When Jin Yuxin finished, he turned and looked at Zhou Yuan. However. But he found that Zhou Yuan closed his eyes and breathed evenly, as if he were asleep. But obviously, Zhou Yuan didn''t sleep, just closed his eyes. This "Hey, I told you for so long that you didn''t listen at all. You''re too much!" Jin Yuxin was so angry. Why is this guy like this? I gave you a serious introduction, but you didn''t listen at all. Don''t you care so much? At this time, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes and said faintly, "you misunderstood. I heard what you said, but those people you said don''t need my attention at all." Among the people just introduced by Jin Yuxin, there are some strong breath. But for Zhou Yuan, those people are too weak. You don''t need Zhou Yuan''s attention at all. But Jin Yuxin doesn''t think so. She didn''t know Zhou Yuan''s strength at all, so it was natural that Zhou Yuan was talking big. Jin Yuxin snorted coldly, and his tone was slightly angry: "no matter you, I have told you what to remind. If you have caused trouble for yourself because you haven''t listened carefully, don''t blame me for not reminding you." After that, Jin Yuxin turned his face and stopped looking at Zhou Yuan. And Zhou Yuan can only shrug helplessly. At this point. With the curtain on the front desk. The auction officially began. A dignified old man walked onto the stage, and then a loud voice resounded through the whole auction hall. "Welcome to the auction. Gao would like to thank you for coming." The old man is the head of Yuncheng auction house, Gao Yuanjiang. With its own land, the Shajing has been rebuilt for four times, and the city Lord''s house is the backstage, making it even more uninhibited. Even the owners of the four families will give full face to Gao Yuanjiang. Gao Yuanjiang continued, "well, don''t talk more nonsense. The auction will begin now." "Next, start bidding for the first item." A maid was dignified and walked up and down with an object in her hand. The object was covered with red cloth. She couldn''t see what it was. There was a crash. Gao Yuanjiang personally opened the red cloth, and then the items in the maid''s hands were exposed to the public. That is a thirty centimeter long jade square box. The square box is blue, and it emits this faint cold. "Cold bone jade!" "It''s just a box made of cold bone jade. What''s in it!" After a while, many people who knew the goods saw the material of the jade box and were immediately surprised. Cold bone jade, among jade, is almost a very high-grade existence. This kind of jade has an elaborate effect on practitioners. Generally, cold bone jade the size of a fist can sell 10000 gold coins. Now. The thirty centimeter long box was all cold bone jade, and the price could not be underestimated. Moreover, the real protagonist is the items in the jade box. What a precious thing this is!! When many people stared at the cold bone jade box in Gao Yuanjiang''s hands. Bang Gao Yuanjiang opened the jade box. At that time, an abnormal fragrance filled the whole venue. All the people who smelled the fragrance felt relaxed and happy. At the same time, they felt that the real yuan in their body seemed to flow very fast. And now. The items in the cold bone jade box were also exposed to the public''s attention. It''s a green grass. From the smell and particularity, it''s a herbal medicine. The herb looks no different from ordinary grass, but at the top of the herb, there is a red fruit. The fruit was red with blood, which seemed to be coagulated with blood. For a moment, almost everyone stared. "Spirit blood grass!" Many people with sharp eyes recognized the herb in an instant. Spirit blood grass only grows on the top of very high cliffs, and it often grows one in 50 years. It is very rare. Most importantly, spirit blood herb is a very mild herbal medicine. Even if it is not refined into a pill or spirit liquid, it can be used by martial artists directly. Moreover, once the warrior has refined the spirit blood grass, it can promote blood circulation, eliminate body impurities, and improve the physical quality to a large level. In this way, the speed of martial arts cultivation is enough to double, and no matter what level of martial arts, there will be no side effects after taking it. It can be said that spirit blood grass is the gospel of all martial artists. At the moment, even Jin Yuxin took a slight breath and whispered, "this auction is really a big deal. The first auction item is this extremely precious spirit blood grass." Zhou Yuan just looked at the spirit blood grass in Gao Yuanjiang''s hand, and then shook his head dissatisfied. In the eyes of these people, spirit blood grass is very rare and important. But for Zhou Yuan, this spirit blood grass is waste and useless at all. In his first year of entering the demon world, the old man would give him spirit blood herb almost every week and eliminate physical impurities every week. After a whole year, there was no impurity in Zhou Yuan''s body. With Zhou Yuan''s physical quality, I''m afraid even many old martial artists who have practiced for decades or even nearly a hundred years are inferior. At the moment, it''s not just Zhou Yuan''s disdain for Lingxue grass. Xiao Hei snorted coldly, then narrowed his eyes and whispered, "I thought it was a good thing. It turned out that it was this broken grass. When the emperor was in the Wanyao mountain, he grew up eating it." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Zhou Yuan smiled gently. Although this is boastful, it does not rule out that most of what Xiao Hei said is true. Xiaohei can be regarded as the overlord in the Wanyao mountain range, and there are many mountains in the Wanyao mountain range, which is not difficult to find compared with the spirit blood grass. So Xiao Hei should often eat spirit blood grass. But Jin Yuxin doesn''t know Xiao Hei''s identity. When she heard Xiao Hei''s words, she immediately glanced at Zhou Yuan and said, "I can''t see. Your spirit pet really got your true legend. Even I admire your ability to boast." In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not say much. Xiao Hei saw that his boss didn''t say much. He also closed his eyes and didn''t plan to talk to Jin Yuxin. On the stage. The spirit blood grass is exposed. The bidding was very fierce at the last time. In just a short time, the spirit blood grass competed to the level of 200000 gold coins. But it''s obviously not over. Finally, lingxuecao was auctioned by the owner of a family with 230000 gold coins. Next, the second auction item is brought up. The auction continues Chapter 94 The first auction item is spirit blood grass, and the next few auction items are also very precious. There are very advanced martial arts, skills and even weapons of treasure level. It can be said that the gold content of this auction is quite sufficient. Soon, another six items completed the auction. However, from beginning to end, Zhou Yuan didn''t mean to bid at all. Among them, several items were auctioned, and even Jin Yuxin was moved. But when she saw that Zhou Yuan had no intention of bidding at all, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. I couldn''t help thinking: does this guy have no money at all? Did he just come here to see the big scene? It''s boring for grandpa to let me bring such a guy. Jin Yuxin thought Zhou Yuan really wanted to bid for something, so she came to the auction with her. Now, I''m afraid this guy is here to gain insight. But grandpa asked her to take good care of this guy, so Jin Yuxin finally whispered: "Hey, if you have something moving, you can rest assured to bid. If you don''t have money, it doesn''t matter. Grandpa asked me to help you with all my strength, and I can lend you money." Zhou Yuan ignored this. I didn''t even look at her. This made Jin Yuxin frown slightly again. Then he reminded: "I remind you that up to now, these items are only appetizers for the auction. The real treasure is at the end." "When Zhibao appears, it''s time for everyone to bid up the price. You can''t imagine the money that Zhibao needs. If you don''t have money, you can go now. You can''t afford to bid for the subsequent items." To put it bluntly, Jin Yuxin didn''t believe Zhou Yuan since he saw him. Up to now, she even doubts that this guy has no money and likes to boast. Why does grandpa care so much about this guy? At this time, Zhou Yuan turned his head, looked at Jin Yuxin and asked, "how much does it cost to auction at least?" "At least 100 million. Of course, the more money, the better." Jin Yuxin said casually. Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "I''ll go out." Jin Yuxin was stunned. She couldn''t guess what Zhou Yuan was going to do. After Zhou Yuan left Xiaohei, he left the VIP seat. The auction continues. Zhou Yuanlai went to an entrance in the hall. He went straight to the entrance. Immediately, two beautiful maids stopped him. "Young master, this is the forbidden area of the auction house. Only internal personnel can enter. If you find the person in charge, I can tell you?" Deep in the entrance is the important place of the auction house. Outsiders are not allowed to enter or leave at will. Zhou Yuan didn''t break in hard, but said faintly, "tell you who is in charge, I want to auction items." There was no change in the faces of the two maids. Many people come here to auction things every day. They are used to it. "Young master, what are you going to auction?" the maid asked politely. "Pill." Huh? Hearing the word "pill", the two maidens raised their eyebrows slightly, but they were not too surprised. Because there are also herbalists in the Cloud City, and even the highly respected herbalist guild. So it''s not necessarily strange for someone to auction pills. The maid continued to ask, "how many pills do you want to auction?" If it''s some low-grade pills, they don''t need to report to the leader at all, so they can arrange it. At this time, Zhou Yuan said faintly, "three grades and nine patterns." Zhou Yuan said very light and light. But when I heard the two maidens'' ears, it exploded like thunder. Third grade! Nine stripes! How is that possible? The two maids couldn''t believe their ears. So far, the highest level pill in Yuncheng is only three products and five patterns. The pill was refined by the president of the herbalist guild himself, and it took two days and two nights to successfully refine it. Once the pill was born, it became the treasure of the herbalist guild and even cloud city. Don''t sell at any price. Even the four families had to spend a lot of money to buy it, and finally the president of the herbalist Association didn''t sell it. It can be seen how precious the three pills are. In their eyes, it is simply the most precious existence between heaven and earth. But. At present, some people say they want to auction Sanpin pills. It''s still three grades and nine stripes. Not to mention whether there will be a ruthless auction of three pill. In the Cloud City, may someone refine the pill of three products and nine patterns? Although they don''t know much about medicine refining, they also know that nine patterns not only represent the excellence of medicine refining, but also value some nothingness. In Yuncheng, Qiu Hangyi, the president of the medicine refiner Association, is recognized as the strongest in medicine refining. Even Qiu hang can only refine three products and five patterns pills for a long time. Who in Cloud City can refine medicine better than Qiu hang? The two maids frowned at Zhou Yuan. Obviously, they thought Zhou Yuan was lying. A moment later, the maid said, "young master, we have never heard of such a high-grade pill. I''m sorry we can''t believe what you said. I wonder if we can have a look at your pill." Although they did not believe it, Zhou Yuan was not angry. Because this is just the procedure of the auction house. Zhou Yuan was unambiguous. The light of the storage ring flashed, and a light yellow pill appeared in his hand. On the pill, the nine lines are clear and obvious. For a moment, the two maids felt their hearts jumping out of their mouths. Three products and nine patterns pill really exists!! They were stunned on the spot and waited for Zhou Yuan to put away the pill. They didn''t recover from the shock. They even forgot that Zhou Yuan still waited. After a while, Zhou yuanlue said impatiently, "I don''t want to waste my time. Take me to see you in charge here." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the two maids recovered and immediately apologized to Zhou Yuan. "Childe, please follow me." A maid led the way. Soon, they came to the deepest part of the entrance. There is a gate in the deepest place. The maid knocked politely at the door first. "Who?" A beautiful woman''s voice came from the door. The voice is somewhat charming and magnetic. "The young lady is inside, young master. Please follow me in." the maid said and pushed the door in. Zhou Yuan followed the maid in. That is a very spacious room. At this point. At a table in the middle of the room sat a woman. The woman''s crossed legs reveal her long white legs. Although he was sitting, there was no fat in his lower abdomen. The woman was dressed in a lavender wrapped skirt, which set off her perfect figure very attractive, like an attractive orchid. This woman is the granddaughter of Gao Yunjiang, the person in charge of the auction house. At the same time, he is also the second in command of the auction house - Gao Qi. Chapter 95 Gao Qi is also very good-looking. She is a real beauty. And Gao Qi''s beauty is different from Ren ya. Ren Ya is pure beauty, while Gao Qi is an attractive beauty. As long as she is a normal man, she can''t resist her seduction. Even Zhou Yuan''s heart trembled at the first sight of Gao Qi. But Zhou Yuan soon recovered and looked into Gao Qi''s eyes and became very indifferent. At this point. At the table, not only Gao Qi, but also a middle-aged man. Beside the man, there was a tall man. Even if the strong man just stood there, there was an invisible momentum, like the majesty of a mountain. Obviously, the strong man is the attendant of the man at the table. Zhou Yuan just glanced at the strong man and the man, which was to see through their cultivation. The cultivation of middle-aged men is the dual of earth and evil. The cultivation of a strong man''s thug is the triple of Disha territory, which is even stronger than his master''s strength. Judging from the state of several people in the house, the middle-aged man obviously had the same purpose as him. He also came to auction items. At this time, the maid who took Zhou Yuan in said, "Miss, this childe wants to auction pills." When Gao Qi heard this, she didn''t even move her eyebrows, and didn''t look up at Zhou Yuan. Then he waved his hand casually and said, "OK, I see. Let him wait there for a while." Obviously, Gao Qi wants to talk to Zhou Yuan after talking about business with the middle-aged man. Gao Qi said so, but the maid was a little anxious and spoke again: "Miss, the pill you want to auction is of high grade and should have priority." In the auction house, there is an unwritten rule that whoever comes to the auction, whose goods are more precious, can have priority. In the maid''s eyes, it was obvious that there was nothing more precious than the three product nine pattern pill in Zhou Yuan''s hand. Therefore, Zhou Yuanli should take priority. However. As soon as the maid said this, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, and his eyebrows were obviously a little unhappy. Then he glanced at the maid coldly and looked at Zhou Yuan again. When he saw that Zhou Yuan was so young, he snorted with disdain: "senior? How senior can it be? Miss Gao asked him to wait, so he was relieved to wait. Don''t you even understand first come first served?" When that comes out. Zhou Yuan glanced at the man coldly, but did not speak. Because he really didn''t bother to argue with these people. However, the maid''s face was filled with discontent and said, "this guest, please speak carefully and don''t be unreasonable to this childe." The more precious the auction items, the higher the status in the auction house. So the maid was very protective of Zhou Yuan. This surprised Zhou Yuan. After he looked deeply at the maid, he didn''t say much. But. The man was really angry. His face was a little unhappy. He looked at Gao Qi and said, "Miss Gao, can all your servants here talk to the VIP like this? It''s really impolite!" When the man finished, he looked at Gao Qi seriously. Gao Qi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and then her beautiful eyes also condensed a little anger. She looked at the maid and scolded, "Xiaowen, you don''t have the right to talk here. Get out!" Obviously, Gao Qi was angry. But the maid Xiaowen had no intention of leaving. She wanted to protect Zhou Yuan. If such a noble person can''t enjoy the due treatment, isn''t the reputation of the auction house a joke? Xiaowen continued: "young lady, the pills to be auctioned by this childe are of high grade..." "Get out!" Gao Qi glared at Xiao Wen and suddenly drank angrily. Obviously, Gao Qi was really angry. The man in front of her claimed to be the auction object brought from outside the Cloud City, and even she only saw the bone of magic object in books. The bone of a demon is the bone of a real demon. No one has ever seen demons. Even Gao Qi has only seen records about demons in ancient books. Moreover, the bones of demons can be made into very powerful weapons, which are no less powerful than high-level treasures. A high-grade treasure is enough to auction 10 million gold coins. The weapons made from the bones of demons are definitely not low. Therefore, for Gao Qi, this demon bone is the treasure of heaven and earth. However, Xiaowen said that the pill to be auctioned by this young man who looks only 20 years old is very high-grade and precious. Is there a precious demon bone? Now. In front of Gao Qi, on the table, there was a very exquisite box, in which there was a black bone. The bone emits a faint black gas, which seems to have life. It lingers around the bone and forms a special force field. That is what the middle-aged man brought for auction - the bone of the devil. Gao Qi continued angrily: "Xiaowen, don''t you understand the rules of the auction house? If you don''t go out again, don''t blame me for punishing you!" Xiaowen saw that Gao Qi was really angry and didn''t dare to speak. The middle-aged man sneered and said, "Miss Gao, is this little girl really a servant at the auction? There are no rules at all." Gao Qi quickly apologized and said with a smile, "it''s my improper management that makes my husband laugh." The middle-aged man nodded and continued: "I was sincere in talking about business with Miss Gao, but the appearance of this servant made me lose my mood." The man said, and looked at Xiaowen coldly. The cold eyes shocked Xiaowen''s body, and then she couldn''t help but step back. Gao Qi''s face also changed, and then asked, "what does that gentleman mean?" The man said coldly, "Miss Gao, I''m in a bad mood now. I''m going to help Miss Gao teach this servant who doesn''t understand the rules a little. Will Miss Gao mind?" Hearing this, Gao Qi frowned, but she couldn''t say more. After all, the other party took out the bone of the devil. With this, the other party can become a very important guest in the auction house. The auction house will fully meet any requirements of VIP. See Gao Qi''s attitude. The man grinned and waved to the tall man behind him. The strong man immediately understood, directly took a heavy step and went straight to Xiaowen. Bang Bang Every step of the strong man, the ground seemed to tremble. The heavy power made Xiaowen''s heart beat violently. The strong man approached step by step, which made Xiaowen feel the pressure doubled, like a mountain pressing towards her. Xiaowen retreated in fear. Suddenly, her feet were unstable and she nearly fell down. But. Just as she was about to fall, a big hand suddenly put on her back and held her. She could feel the light warmth from the big hand. It was very comfortable. At this time. A faint and gentle voice sounded from one side. "Don''t be afraid, he can''t move you with me!" Chapter 96 It was Zhou Yuan who spoke. Xiaowen was touched by a man for the first time. When her cheeks were slightly red, she nodded politely to Zhou Yuan: "thank you, childe." Zhou Yuan nodded gently, then took a step and blocked Xiaowen behind him. "Just now you defended me everywhere. I Zhou Yuan never owes others. Therefore, with me today, this guy can''t move you at all." Zhou Yuan''s voice is very weak, but his confidence and momentum are invisible. Xiaowen didn''t know why. She looked at the young man''s back. Although her back was thin and seemed to have little power, with that sentence, she was very relieved. It seems that as long as you stand behind this young man, you will really be very safe. Bang Bang The tall and strong man walked within three steps of Zhou Yuan. He was so tall that Zhou yuan only reached his chest. The strong man looked down at Zhou Yuan with a sneer. His eyes were like looking at a mouse. A moment later, the strong man said, "boy, it''s none of your business here. You''d better mind your own business, otherwise I don''t mind teaching you a lesson!" From the strong man''s attitude, we can see that if Zhou Yuan doesn''t get out of the way, he will really fight against Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t even shake his eyes. In front of him, tall but useless. This strong man is an ant. Zhou Yuan glanced at the middle-aged man sitting opposite Gao Qi and looked disdainfully at the strong man. The cold voice sounded. "Give you and your master three seconds to get out of here, or I don''t mind sending you out myself." Huh? Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words. Then everyone''s expression changed. Gao Qi frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Yuan curiously. She did not understand what the young man, who seemed to be only 20 years old, had to say. However, she could not see any fear from Zhou Yuan''s eyes. In her eyes, she was indifferent and indifferent. As if nothing in the world would shake his calm eyes. "What a strange person..." Gao Qi said in her heart. In fact, Gao Qi was a little unhappy about the interruption of business. But because she couldn''t see through the young man, she was wise to have no words. Xiaowen, standing behind Zhou Yuan, also looked at Zhou Yuan in surprise. She also didn''t understand why Zhou Yuan dared to say so. Is he really confident of winning this strong man? Between Xiaowen''s puzzlement. Bang The middle-aged man patted the table with a very ugly face: "boy, you want to die!" He had come to auction items, but he was interrupted by the boy who didn''t have eyes on the way. The boy even told him to get out. I don''t know what to do. The middle-aged man waved his big hand and ordered the strong man to say, "kill the boy immediately. I want to see a boy with no hair. How can I get out?" Boom When the man finished, the strong man directly punched Zhou Yuan. This punch has no real yuan bonus. Obviously, the strong man is very confident in his strength. Against others, perhaps self-confidence. But in front of Zhou Yuan, this self-confidence becomes conceit. "Get out of here!" Zhou Yuan drank softly and blew out the same punch. This punch also did not use Zhenyuan, relying only on the strength of his body. Seeing this, the strong man couldn''t help sneering: "boy, I think you''re really arrogant. I''ve never met an opponent in physical strength among my peers since I began to practice. You, a half sized boy, dare to fight with me?" "Watch me blow your arm off!" Call¡ª¡ª Suddenly, before the strong man''s fist, there was a roaring sound of boxing. That''s really strong. With the power of this fist alone, the ordinary triple or even quadruple fighters in Disha territory are inferior. But. Zhou Yuan''s strength was beyond his imagination. Boom In the twinkling of an eye, their fists hit each other heavily, making a loud explosion. But the next moment. The picture of Zhou Yuan''s arm being blown off did not appear at all. But the strong man was blown out directly. The strong man''s arms were strangely twisted, and even a few bones were exposed to the air. The strong man hugged his arm and looked pale and miserable. At the moment, it was panic in his eyes. He is a double warrior in Disha territory, and his body is inferior to the four martial artists in Disha territory. However, the young man seriously injured him with one punch. And it uses physical strength. This, how is it possible!! At this moment, the house was silent. Xiaowen was stunned and looked at Zhou Yuan''s back in surprise. This seemingly thin and powerless youth is so strong? Gao Qi''s eyes widened. Jade hands covered her mouth to cover up the shock on her face. Who is this person? Even the double strong of Disha territory can be defeated so easily! Are they from the four families? No, the four families don''t have this person! Is it someone outside cloud city? At this moment, Gao Qi had a new understanding of the young man in front of her. And the most shocking is the middle-aged man. He is well aware of the strength of his men. He paid a lot of money for this man. Even he is not his opponent. However, the boy who seemed to be nothing defeated his men so easily. How strong is this boy? With the strength of the other party, it''s easy to kill him at this moment, let alone drive him away. But the man still has no intention to leave. Because he still has cards. Outside the auction house, there were more than a dozen of his men. If only two people were allowed to enter the auction house, the boy would have been cut into pieces by those men. In this quiet atmosphere. brush Zhou Yuan''s body flashed and appeared in front of the table like a ghost. This surprised Gao Qi and the middle-aged man. The man thought Zhou Yuan was going to fight him. However, Zhou Yuan''s sight was not on him at all. Seeing Zhou Yuan''s palm, he grabbed it towards the exquisite box on the table. Gao Qi and the middle-aged man didn''t react at first. When they did, the box had been held by Zhou Yuan. At present, their faces changed greatly in an instant. How precious is the bone of the devil. If it is taken away by the other party, wouldn''t it be a great loss? "Boy, put down my things quickly!" the middle-aged man shouted angrily. Zhou Yuan ignored the middle-aged man, but looked at Gao Qi with a smile, and then asked coldly, "do you know this thing?" Gao Qi was stunned at first, and then said softly, "this is the bone of the devil..." "Hehe, the bone of the devil?" Zhou Yuan sneered, then turned the conversation and said with a light smile, "as the manager of the auction house, your vision is very poor." Chapter 97 Huh? Gao Qi was stunned again. Then she looked at Zhou Yuan and asked, "childe, what do you mean by this?" If you change to normal. Someone spoke to her with such an attitude. Gao Qi was afraid that someone had broken her leg and then kicked her out. However, after seeing Zhou Yuan''s strength with her own eyes, Gao Qi knew the potential of the young man in front of her. If you can give it a good impression, it may not be a bad thing for the auction house. So Gao Qi didn''t mean to refute. Instead, she took an open-minded questioning attitude. This made Xiao Wen standing at the door look at Zhou Yuan in surprise. She understands the young lady''s character and her polite attitude because of the young man. Zhou Yuan lightly looked at the middle-aged man and said to Gao Qi, "this is not the bone of a demon at all, but the bone of a monster eroded by evil Qi." what! As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, everyone''s expression in the room changed. Among them, the biggest change in expression is the man. Teng The man immediately pointed to Zhou Yuan and shouted angrily, "boy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Don''t think you have great strength, so you can slander my treasure at will!" From that anger, the man was really angry. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care. He continued: "although the bones of the demon are dark, their bones won''t give off a black smell after the death of the demon, because the source of the power of the demon is blood power. The bones of the demon are only very hard. They have no other use except to make some powerful weapons." "On this bone, there is a black power. In this power, there is a bad evil spirit. It is obvious that this bone is just an ordinary monster who died after being infected by evil spirit, and the bone was eroded into black by evil spirit." Zhou Yuan continued: "if this bone is used to make a weapon, the weapon contains evil spirit. The user will be eroded by the evil spirit. In the end, not only will he not improve his strength, but he will become a walking corpse without consciousness." With everything finished, Zhou Yuan looked at Gao Qi. "Do you still think this is the bone of magic?" Gao Qi was stunned. She has never seen the bones of demons. Even the records in ancient books are very rare. However, she dared not doubt Zhou Yuan''s words. Because what the young man said was too true. It was as if he had seen the devil and the bones of the devil with his own eyes. A moment later, Gao Qi whispered, "childe, how do you prove that this is just the bone of an ordinary monster?" Even if Zhou Yuan''s words convinced her, Gao Qi, as the person in charge of the auction house, couldn''t make any mistakes, so she finally asked. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said, "is it true or false? Just ask him." After that, Zhou Yuan turned to look at the middle-aged man. Cluck!! At the moment when the middle-aged man''s eyes were aligned with Zhou Yuan''s, what the man saw from Zhou Yuan''s eyes was contempt and disdain. That kind of contemptuous eyes, like a high emperor, made him dare not look at each other. brush For a moment, the man''s face turned white and his heart beat violently. His heart was trembling. "How on earth does he know!! no one has ever seen a demon, let alone the bones of a demon. This monster has been eroded by evil spirit for a long time. Even in thunder city, those old monsters can''t see it. How on earth does this boy see it?" The man looked like he had seen a ghost, and his eyes were full of horror. This moment. Zhou Yuan doesn''t need to prove anything at all. The man''s expression is enough to show that this bone is definitely not the bone of magic. Brush! Gao Qi''s complexion became extremely ugly in an instant. Where is Yuncheng auction house? The city Lord''s mansion is behind it. Who dares to tease the auction house? However, today, someone dared to deceive her with fake things. Most importantly, she was almost cheated. If you really auction this fake demon bone and wait for evil spirits to erode others, wouldn''t the reputation of the auction house be seriously damaged. At that time, the biggest loss will be the auction house. Thinking of this, Gao Qi''s anger has spread to her pretty face. In a pair of beautiful eyes, there is already anger burning. Teng! Gao Qi suddenly stood up, then angrily pointed to the man with her jade hand and shouted, "how dare you deceive my Yuncheng auction house? Is it when my Yuncheng auction house is a children''s play place?" At the moment, Gao Qi has completely changed from before. The high-ranking man''s momentum was released, and his confidence and domineering spirit leaked out, making the middle-aged man''s face more ugly. At this time, Gao Qi said angrily again: "I have a lot of things today. I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the auction house now. From today on, the auction house will put you on the permanent blacklist and can never enter the Cloud City auction house!" "You''d better get out by yourself. Don''t let me do it myself!" Gao Qi is very domineering. Although her own strength is not strong, she still has such confidence. Because behind the auction house is the city Lord''s house. Looking at the middle-aged man, his complexion is just like eggplant color, which is hard to see to the extreme. Although he has some strength, there are more than a dozen strong thugs outside. But the strong dragon can''t crush the head snake. He can''t fight the Cloud City auction house at all. Therefore, today, he can only bear it and recognize it. But how could he be reconciled. Seeing that the business is about to be concluded and the money is about to be obtained. But he was interrupted by such a miscellaneous boy and saw through his mind. Men hate Zhou Yuan to the bone. "Boy, wait for me. It''s not over!" the man said to Zhou Yuan in a voice that only two people could hear. Then he winked at the badly wounded man. "Hum, let''s go!" They hurried away. This is the end of the matter. At this time. Gao Qi''s angry face immediately returned to its original appearance. Restore to that beautiful and attractive face again. She tilted her mouth slightly, showed a charming smile and said to Zhou Yuan: "childe, thank you for reminding me this time. Great grace doesn''t thank you. It''s a favor that Gao Qi owes childe." I have to say, this Gaoqi is very smart. She said she owed Zhou Yuan a favor, not the auction house. With what Zhou Yuangang has just done, Yuncheng auction house has completely avoided reputation damage, which is enough to owe Zhou Yuan human favor for the whole auction. But Gao Qi''s words became that she owed Zhou Yuan a favor. Of course, Zhou Yuan won''t care about these at all. He doesn''t like the kindness of the auction house at all. Not to mention the Yuncheng auction house, even if it''s the favor of the city Lord''s house, he doesn''t need Zhou Yuan. Then, Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "I don''t want your kindness. I just came to do business with you. I''ll give you pills, you pay, and I''ll leave when I''m done." Chapter 98 Zhou Yuan''s words are very concise and the meaning is obvious. Gao Qi was a little caught off guard. She had planned to get close to Zhou Yuan. Now it seems that the other party doesn''t mean to listen to her nonsense. At that moment, Gao Qi nodded and said, "OK, let''s start talking about business." Gao Qi waved to Xiaowen. Xiaowen understood and left the room immediately. Only Zhou Yuan and Gao Qi are left in the room. At this time. Gao Qi sat down slowly. I don''t know whether she meant it or not. When she sat down, she held up the round Tuen Department''s wrapped skirt in a round arc, which was very attractive. At the same time, Gao Qi crossed her legs again. Her fingers inadvertently slid the edge of the group upward, exposing a large area of full jade legs, which was very fragrant and gorgeous. On Gao Qi''s cheek, she also showed a charming smile and said, "I don''t know what to call you, childe?" The light voice seems to drill into the bone marrow. As long as it is an ordinary man, his body will be numb and crisp. However, Zhou Yuangen didn''t eat this set. "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "don''t delay my time." Gao Qi''s body shook slightly, and then her pretty face flushed slightly. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect anyone to be indifferent under her charm. Moreover, the other party is only a young man of about 20. It''s not easy! Gao Qi put away all frivolity and said seriously, "childe Zhou, we''ll start talking about business now." "Childe Zhou, you said you were going to auction the pills. How many products and patterns are the pills?" "Three grades and nine patterns." Zhou Yuan replied calmly. But in Gao Qi''s ears, it was like the thunder on the nine days. Third grade! Nine stripes! This rank has exceeded the highest rank pill in Cloud City. If someone else said this, Gao Qi would probably drive him out directly and would not believe it at all. However, this remark came out of Zhou Yuan''s mouth. Gao Qi didn''t know why. She felt that what Zhou Yuan said was completely true. She believed that Zhou Yuanzhen had three products and nine patterns. A moment later, Gao Qi pressed down the shock in her heart, and then cautiously said, "childe Zhou, can I see the pill first?" brush When Zhou Yuan''s palm turned over, a pale yellow pill mixed with Yuan appeared in his palm. Then Zhou Yuan seemed to be indifferent. With a wave of his arm, the pill went straight to Gao Qi. Gao Qi nervously caught the pill and spread out her palm. What came into sight was a pill engraved with nine lines. The pill is light yellow, and it emits a strong medicine fragrance. It is absolutely three products and nine patterns. If you say, Gao Qi just thought Zhou Yuan didn''t cheat her before. At this moment, Gao Qi was really surprised. Three products and nine patterns pill really exists! You know, even Qiu Hangyi, the most prestigious herbalist in Cloud City and the president of the herbalist Association, can only refine three products and five patterns pills. That is the highest level pill that has appeared in Yuncheng so far. However, today, there are three products and nine patterns pills from such a young boy. Moreover, from Zhou Yuangang''s casual throwing of the pill to her, it seems that he doesn''t care about the pill at all. In her eyes, it was a pill like a treasure, but Zhou Yuan didn''t care. How can Gao Qi not be surprised? For a long time, Gao Qi pressed down the shock in her heart, and then carefully asked Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, where did you get this pill?" So far, Gao Qi''s title to Zhou Yuan has changed slightly. I''ve called you. It can be seen that Gao Qi''s attitude towards Zhou Yuan has changed. However, for Gao Qi''s problem, Zhou Yuan just said indifferently, "you don''t need to know. Just tell me how much the pill is worth." Although Zhou Yuan didn''t care that the pill was made by himself, he also knew that once it was exposed at this time, he would inevitably become the target of public criticism. Even though no one in the cloud city or even Dalei county can hurt him, the constant trouble will give him a great headache. Therefore, simply do not expose the source of the pill. Gao Qi listened to Zhou Yuan''s words, her face changed slightly, and hurriedly said, "sorry, I''m abrupt." After that, Gao Qi continued: "childe Zhou, the pill of three grades and nine patterns has not appeared so far, so I am not sure how much the pill is worth, but it should not be less than 100 million." 100 million? Zhou Yuan was stunned. He really didn''t expect that a pill with three grades and nine patterns should be worth so much money. In the demon world, not to mention three products and nine patterns, even four products of pills are very common. This is the answer to the sentence: rare things are expensive. In other words, a pill is worth 100 million, and ten pills are one billion. This money is enough for Zhou Yuan. At this time, Gao Qi continued to ask, "Mr. Zhou, can you introduce the name and purpose of this pill, because the price will be different due to different uses of pills." Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "this pill is called broken yuan pill. It belongs to the cultivation pill, which can directly improve the martial arts of Disha territory, and the pill has no side effects." "But it should be noted that a person can only take one in his life." There are many kinds of pills. Some pills are healing pills, some are carefully closed pills, and some are understanding pills This broken yuan pill is the cultivation pill. It can make the strong ones in Disha environment directly upgrade to a level. After Zhou Yuan finished speaking. In the room, the silence was terrible. Except for Zhou Yuan''s breathing, there was no sound at all. Gao Qi tightly covered her mouth with her palm. She was shocked and couldn''t say a word. She didn''t even dare to breathe. Her eyes glared with horror. Let the Disha realm be promoted directly to a realm!!! You should know how difficult it is for a strong Desha to be promoted to a small state. Some people can only be promoted to a small level in ten years. And some people can''t cross that barrier all their life. However, at present, a pill can help the warrior complete this leap, and there are no side effects. This is what all martial artists dream of. Although Gao Qi has never heard of broken yuan Dan, she has no doubt about what Zhou Yuan said. This young man I''ve never seen before is so mysterious. A moment later, Gao Qi recovered and said, "childe Zhou, the price of this pill is 100 million. If the auction can definitely reach a higher price, I suggest childe Zhou auction the pill here directly." "I can temporarily arrange an auction for you, childe Zhou. The result will definitely satisfy you." "In addition, after the auction, our auction house will charge a 20% commission from the auction price. I hope childe Zhou can understand this." Chapter 99 Gao Qi was already excited. According to her budget, this pill can be auctioned at least 150 million or more. In that case, 20% of the benefit fee will be 30 million. This figure is enough to catch up with the total income of the auction house for a whole day or even a few days. Moreover, if people outside cloud city know that they have auctioned three products and nine patterns pills in their auction house, they will have a great reputation. At that time, there will be a steady flow of customers. In that case, the business of the auction house will definitely get better and better. This is a great thing to kill two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Gao Qi''s face has shown a color of joy. Gao Qi looks at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded carelessly: "there''s no problem with the 20% benefit fee. I don''t like trouble the most. I''ll give the pill to your auction house. As for how to auction and how much I can auction, I don''t care. Finally, you can give me the money after clearing." Zhou Yuan has always been a troublesome person, so he will never participate in it if he can give it to the auction house. He just waits for the last money. Gao Qi nodded and said, "don''t worry, childe Zhou, our auction house will definitely give you the most satisfactory results." "OK, you can arrange it." After a pause, Zhou Yuan continued, "in addition, what I want to auction is not a broken yuan pill." As soon as these words came out, Gao Qi was stunned, and an inexplicable palpitation rose in her heart. Not one Are they two? Gao Qi felt as if there was something amazing to show. Gao Qi suppressed the palpitation in her heart and asked carefully, "childe Zhou, what do you mean..." "I still have nine such pills." Zhou Yuan didn''t have any ambiguity at all. The storage ring in his hand glittered, and nine pills appeared on the table. Plus the one in Gao Qi''s hand, there are ten in total. Ten pills all have striped paths. All are three grades and nine stripes. This moment. Gao Qi was completely stunned on the spot. As if petrified. She stared at the ten broken yuan pills. There was no other emotion in her beautiful eyes except shock and panic. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak at all. For Gao Qi, this is not shock, but panic, horror. A piece with three grades and nine patterns is enough to be called a treasure. As long as it appears in the auction, it is enough to be scrambled by everyone. If ten pieces of three products and nine patterns appear at the same time, what wave will it set off? Gao Qi can''t imagine. Although Gao Qi was shocked and speechless, she did have an abacus in her heart. One pill will be auctioned to 150 million, and ten will be fifteen memories. Even if the auction house withdraws 20% of the Commission, that is a full 300 million. Three hundred million! This is astronomical for auction houses. The net income of the auction house in one month can not reach this figure. So far. Gao Qi''s breathing has become very rapid, and her cheeks are even ruddy. That''s because excitement leads to faster blood flow and red and hot cheeks. A moment later, Gao Qi breathed hard for three times before pressing down the excitement in her heart. Then he said with a trembling tone: "childe Zhou, I''ll arrange an auction for you. How can I give you the money after the auction?" "When the auction is over, I''ll be at the auction house. If I have something to bid for later, the bidding money will be deducted from the money of these pills." "OK, no problem." Gao Qi was quite polite. In this way, Zhou Yuan had arranged, so he turned and walked towards the door. When Gao Qi saw her, she immediately got up and sent Zhou Yuan. Between Gao Qi''s walking, her almost perfect body was completely exposed. When Zhou Yuanyu saw it, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. This figure is more elegant than Ren. I don''t know how much. "The girl''s figure needs to be improved. Let her develop more when she goes back." After an idea flashed in Zhou Yuan''s mind, he left the room. Then return to the VIP seat of the auction house. When Zhou Yuan came back, Xiao Hei seemed to be asleep, closed his eyes and made no sound. Jin Yuxin looked at Zhou Yuan suspiciously and then asked, "Hey, where did you go just now and why did you go for so long?" Zhou Yuan smiled, stared into Jin Yuxin''s eyes and said with a smile, "why? You miss me so soon?" "What? Miss you? Don''t be beautiful!" Jin Yuxin snorted and stopped looking at Zhou Yuan. While Zhou Yuan was away. Several more items were auctioned. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t see what items they were, Zhou Yuan didn''t feel pity at all. Even if he sees those things, I''m afraid it''s hard to be moved. Because what is really valuable is often put last. Now, there is still a long way to go before the end of the auction. At this time. A maid wriggled onto the stage. She held a simple box in her hand. The box was simple and plain. There was no clue from the outside. Then the maid opened the box. In the box, there was a dark stone as night. The stone was only the size of a fist, and the surface was very smooth, just like a mirror reflecting light. At the same time, the surface of the stone seems to be covered with water lines, and it seems to be a quiet night sky. It''s amazing. Zhou Yuan recognized the stone at first sight. Xuantianming stone. This is an extraterrestrial meteorite. It has become only the size of a fist when it falls to the ground. At the moment of seeing the xuantianming stone, a light flashed in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. At this time, I don''t know who shouted. "Cut, it''s xuantianming stone. I thought it was so precious." The man''s tone was obviously disdainful. As the man spoke, many people shook their heads again and again. "Although xuantianming stone is an object outside the sky and can assist cultivation, it has little effect on cultivation. To put it bluntly, this xuantianming stone is a chicken rib." "Yes, it''s really boring. I put the xuantianming stone at the back for auction. I really don''t know what the auction house thinks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It can be seen from the dissatisfied voices that those people are very dissatisfied with xuantianming stone. In their eyes, things like xuantianming stone are not worth auctioning at all. Gao Yuanjiang on the stage was also embarrassed, but the auction still had to continue. "Xuantianming stone, the bidding price is 100000 gold coins." Gao Yuanjiang said. be noisy "Boss Gao, are you right about your bidding price? A xuantianming stone costs 100000. It''s not worth the money!" "Isn''t this money? At such a high price, who will bid?" "Even people who don''t know anything won''t spend 100000 gold coins on such a useless stone." As soon as the bidding price came out, a lot of boos rang out again. However. Just then. A clear voice suddenly rang and immediately suppressed the boos. "100000!" Chapter 100 "100000." It was Zhou Yuan who bid. However, as soon as Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, many people in the venue looked at Zhou Yuan in an instant. Everyone''s eyes are full of strangeness and doubt. More people look at Zhou Yuan with a look like a fool. Xuantianming stone is not worth the money at all. There is a fool''s offer. At this point. Even Jin Yuxin looked at Zhou Yuan very puzzled: "Hey, do you know the function of this xuantianming stone? Even if you have money, you can''t waste it like this." "I know." Zhou Yuan smiled and didn''t say much. I''m afraid he was the only one who really understood the use of xuantianming stone. After the meteorite falls, it burns in the air and eventually keeps the essence of the meteorite. This is the xuantianming stone. Ordinary people only know the weakest function of xuantianming stone to assist cultivation. However, xuantianming stone has two other functions. Second, xuantianming stone is also an auxiliary material for forging treasure. When forging treasure, adding xuantianming stone will make the treasure more tenacious and greatly increase the power of the treasure. This second effect alone is enough to make all martial artists crazy. You know, the treasure is just open and hanging. For example. A first level warrior in Disha territory with low-level treasures and a second level warrior in Disha territory without treasures. If the two fight, the former may even defeat the latter. This is the power of treasure. However, xuantianming stone can enhance the power of treasure. Is such a stone still chicken ribs? In the meeting hall, those who shouted that xuantianming stone was chicken ribs and useless were really sad for them. However. This is the real reason why Zhou Yuan wanted to auction xuantianming stone. The real reason is the third function of xuantianming stone. If we say the second function, maybe a few people know it. Then 90% of the people can''t know the third effect. That is, xuantianming stone can enhance the quality of pills! When refining the pill, put the xuantianming stone into the flame of the medicine tripod. A magical power outside the sky in the xuantianming stone will be triggered by the heat of the flame. That power outside the sky can enhance the quality of the pill. Add at least one dan pattern. This is the most important function of xuantianming stone. This is the real reason why Zhou Yuan plans to take pictures of xuantianming stone. With this xuantianming stone, you can increase the upper limit of the quality of his refined pills. If those people in the meeting knew the three functions of xuantianming stone, they might lose their wealth and fight for blood. Unfortunately. They don''t know. So. In the moment after Zhou Yuan''s bid, no one followed. Among them, some people seem to have the intention to bid, but after the final measurement, they may think that the xuantianming stone is really worthless, so they didn''t continue to bid in the end. Gao Yuanjiang''s old face was a little embarrassed. Finally, he said in a high voice: "the xuantianming stone belongs to the childe." set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. The xuantianming stone belongs to Zhou Yuan. Many people shook their heads after glancing at Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan chuckled in his heart. In the demon world, as soon as the xuantianming stone appears, it will be robbed. If you let the old man know that he only spent 100000 gold coins to get the xuantianming stone, I don''t know if he will even laugh off his big teeth. The auction will continue. Gao Yuanjiang smiled and said, "everyone, the xuantianming stone just now may have disappointed you, but the following item will never disappoint you." The maid brought up a small bronze box. The box is carefully made at first sight, with ulterior motives. The real auction is obviously in the box. creak Gao Yuanjiang pointed his finger at the bronze box, and the lid of the box was opened. Inside, there is a pair of beautiful boots. The boots are small and exquisite, and the phoenix pattern is carved on them. From the boots, these strange waves radiated, as if the boots contained strange power. Treasure! It''s definitely a treasure. And it''s also an intermediate treasure! I''m afraid Zhou Yuan is the only one who can see the level of boots at a glance. Even Zhou Yuan was shocked when he saw the level of the boots. In such a big Cloud City, intermediate treasure can appear. This has exceeded Zhou Yuan''s expectation. However, except Zhou Yuan, everyone else looked puzzled, but their faces were filled with an expression of expectation. Although they didn''t know that the boots were an intermediate treasure, they could also feel the strength of the boots. At this time. Gao Yuanjiang spoke. "Ladies and gentlemen, these boots are called Luan Feng purple gold boots. Our people accidentally found them in a secret cave. The cave should be left after the fall of a powerful elder." "After our test, this pair of Phoenix purple gold boots is an intermediate treasure, which can greatly improve the speed of users. After our auction test, Phoenix purple gold boots can increase the speed by 50 percent." Hiss When Gao Yuanjiang said this, several inverted inspiratory sounds suddenly sounded in the venue. Many people stared at the pair of Phoenix purple gold boots with wide eyes and a shocked face. From their eyes, we can see their desire for Phoenix purple gold boots. Obviously, they were all moved. At this time. Zhou Yuan suddenly found that Jin Yuxin''s hands were quietly clenched and trembled slightly. It can be seen that Jin Yuxin is also moved. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang reminded again: "in addition, we must remind you that the most regrettable thing about this pair of Phoenix purple gold boots is that it is a women''s boot treasure, so we should consider it when bidding." Many men were disappointed when they heard this. Women''s boots, they can''t use them at all. However, all the female martial artists in the venue had their eyes shining and stared at the Phoenix purple gold boots. Can''t wait to start competing now. However, Jin Yuxin''s eyes also glittered with pure light. That look is determined to get. Zhou Yuan sees everything in his eyes. For those auction items before, even if Jin Yuxin was interested, he was not as excited and obvious as he is now. It can be seen that Jin Yuxin really moved his heart. At this time. Gao Yuanjiang''s high voice resounded through the venue. "The starting price of luanfeng purple gold boots is 1.5 million." "Auction, now!" crash "1.6 million!" "Two million!" "2.2 million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the whole venue became extremely hot. Countless price increases resounded through the venue. For intermediate treasures, the starting price of one million is not expensive at all. So people compete like crazy. Chapter 101 "Two and a half million!" "2.6 million!" "Three million!" In the twinkling of an eye, the price of Phoenix purple gold boots has reached 3 million, which is twice higher than the starting price. Less than five minutes have passed this time. However, prices are still rising rapidly, and there is no sign of an end at all. At this time, Zhou Yuan caught a glimpse of Jin Yuxin''s fist shaking slightly, and his eyes flashed. Obviously, Jin Yuxin can''t stand it at last. "Four million!" As soon as Jin Yuxin opened his mouth, he directly added a million yuan to the price. This price directly made the meeting quiet for a moment. Almost all eyes looked at Jin Yuxin, and those people were shocked. Because in the previous competition, the price was increased a little bit, but Jin Yuxin directly added one million. Even those who are not weak in financial resources are really surprised. However, silence is only a moment. After three seconds, the competition continued and became more intense. "Four and a half million!" "4.7 million!" "Five million!" With the passage of time, the price of luanfeng purple gold boots is still increasing. However, the rate of price growth has slowed down significantly. Because, the more we go to the back, the higher the price, and fewer and fewer people can continue to increase the price. Look at Jin Yuxin. I haven''t bid since I added a million. However, only Zhou Yuan saw that the light in Jin Yuxin''s eyes was more shining. Jin Yuxin didn''t continue to bid because she was waiting for an opportunity. A chance to kill everyone. By this time, there were less than five voices adding prices in the venue. A few minutes later, the price of luanfeng purple gold boots has been competitive to 6 million. This price is not low for intermediate treasure ware. Just then! "Seven million!" Jin Yuxin''s voice suddenly resounded through the venue again. This time, Jin Yuxin added a whole million. This time, the whole venue became quiet again. However, this time, it was quiet for a long time. Many eyes looked at Jin Yuxin again. When they found that Jin Yuxin was the one who added a million before, those people were shocked again. At the same time. The five women who just continued to increase the price also looked at Jin Yuxin. In their eyes, there was a look of unwilling. It can be seen that they continue to bid, but the price of $7 million is too high for them. Seven million, which is beyond their ability. The most important thing is that this pair of Phoenix purple gold boots is not the last thing. There are better things after that. If they spend all their money on a pair of shoes now, it is not cost-effective for them. Therefore, the five women finally reluctantly shook their heads and gave up. Seeing this, the corners of Jin Yuxin''s mouth tilted slightly. At the same time, she took a rest assured breath, and finally put her heart down. She was really afraid that those people would continue to raise prices. In that case, she would have to take out more money. Now she brings a total of 8 million. If she continues to increase the price, she is really not sure that she will win the Phoenix purple gold boots 100%. Zhou Yuan on one side. Seeing Jin Yuxin''s relaxed appearance, he also smiled gently. Although the little girl seemed to despise him from the beginning, she had some wonderful qualities. On the stage. Gao Yuanjiang smiled and said in a loud voice, "Phoenix and Phoenix purple gold boots, 700 times." "Seven million twice..." "Wait!" Just then, Gao Yuanjiang''s words were abruptly interrupted. A female voice that seemed to be a bit lazy was uploaded from a VIP seat. "I offered 7.2 million." crash As soon as the sound sounded, all eyes looked at the VIP seat. And Jin Yuxin just put down her heart, and she also looked at the woman who was shouting. In a VIP seat not far away, a seemingly 20-year-old woman sat safely with her legs crossed. The woman was dressed in a gorgeous cheongsam with her hands crossed in front of her chest, squeezing fullness into an exaggerated arc. At the same time, her cold face was set against a touch of arrogant and indifferent eyes, as if she didn''t pay attention to everything. The price of 7.2 million was shouted by the cold woman. At this time, everyone was surprised to find that the corners of the woman''s mouth were slightly tilted. That''s a sneer. It is a sneer of contempt and disdain. There is an obvious smell of provocation. The crowd followed the woman''s line of sight and stared at Jin Yuxin. And now. Jin Yuxin also stared at the woman. Jin Yuxin twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, clenched her fists tightly, and her anger rose in her eyes. There is no doubt that Jin Yuxin was angry. Obviously, there are four contradictions between Jin Yuxin and the woman. Zhou Yuan can see all this clearly. At this time, the cold woman looked at Jin Yuxin and said, "sister Yuxin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence, ha ha." The woman''s voice was Yin and Yang, and the last two giggles made the contempt clear. This makes Jin Yuxin frown and his anger is stronger in his eyes. "Fang Feifei, do you mean to rob what I like?" Jin Yuxin angrily said. Fang Feifei, that''s the woman''s name. At the same time, Fang Feifei has another identity. In Yuncheng, senior martial arts college, Zhanlong college, the granddaughter of long Shuhao. Like Tianqing college, Zhanlong college is also an advanced martial arts college. However, the position of Zhanlong college in Yuncheng is one head higher than that of Tianqing college. Because in last year''s martial arts discussion competition among students, Zhanlong college was the first, and Tianqing college was the last. This makes Tianqing college the laughing stock of all senior martial arts colleges in Yuncheng. Because more than ten years after Tianqing, the supreme elder of Tianqing college, left, the strength of Tianqing college has plummeted. Moreover, because the reputation of Tianqing college is getting worse and worse year by year, the number of students enrolled is getting weaker and weaker. If the reputation becomes smaller and talented students don''t come to Tianqing college, the strength of Tianqing college becomes weaker. The weaker the strength, the less the reputation. In this way, we fall into a vicious circle. Because of this, Zhanlong college, which ranks first, looks down on Tianqing college. As the granddaughter of the dean of Zhanlong college, Fang Feifei also looks down on Jin Yuxin. In her eyes, Jin Yuxin and she are also the granddaughter of the Dean, but the gap between them is very different. However, one thing made Fang Feifei unable to swallow her breath. That is Jin Yuxin''s talent and strength. Mingming is not as good as her Jin Yuxin. Her talent is the best in Cloud City. At this point, Fang Feifei couldn''t swallow this breath. Chapter 102 Jin Yuxin''s talent is very famous in Cloud City. Even when he was very young, he showed a strong cultivation talent. However, Fang Feifei, who is also the granddaughter of the dean of the senior martial arts college, is not the same as Jin Yuxin in terms of cultivation talent. This makes Fang Feifei, who has always been arrogant, very dissatisfied. In her eyes, she must be the best. Therefore, Fang Feifei has always been jealous of Jin Yuxin. On one occasion, Fang Feifei found Jin Yuxin and offered to compete with Jin Yuxin. Jin Yuxin responded. However, the results can be imagined. Jin Yuxin defeated Fang Feifei with only five moves. At that time, there were many people watching. In addition, the competition was put forward by Fang Feifei himself, so after losing, she felt very ashamed. At the same time, her jealousy of Jin Yuxin not only did not weaken, but also more hatred. In the days after that, Fang Feifei secretly made trouble for Jin Yuxin. Big trouble and small trouble can''t be counted together. Even once. Fang Feifei pushed Jin Yuxin down the cliff while he was out for cultivation. That time, Jin Yuxin almost died in the deserted mountain. If Jin Yuxin hadn''t been lucky, he floated down the mountain stream to a remote village and was saved by the villagers. I''m afraid Jin Yuxin has been dead since then. Later, because of this, Jin Nanfeng was furious and even wanted to call Zhanlong college directly, but Feifei did it secretly and there was no evidence at all. So in the end, Jin Nanfeng and Jin Yuxin can only press this hatred in their hearts. Then, in the Wudao discussion competition, Tianqing college was defeated by Zhanlong college, and all the participants lost miserably. This makes the position of Tianqing University in Yuncheng fall again and again. The reputation of Zhanlong college is getting louder and louder. This makes Fang Feifei even more arrogant. She even began to blatantly trouble Jin Yuxin. From that moment on, Jin Yuxin''s pursuit has completely changed. She saw through the essence of the world. Strength is everything. Only when her strength becomes extremely strong, she is not afraid of being harmed by anyone and can restore the reputation of Tianqing college. Therefore, since then, Jin Yuxin often went out to practice alone. A young girl enters the gloomy and terrible mountain forest, enters the extremely dangerous area, and fights with powerful monsters. Over the years, it can be said that Jin Yuxin has been passing by with death. This also honed Jin Yuxin''s perseverance and tenacious personality. It is precisely because of the pursuit in her heart that she has today''s Jin Yuxin. At the age of double ten, it is already the land of the evil spirit. Such accomplishments are already the peak among Yuncheng''s peers. Jin Yuxin only recently returned to Yuncheng. When Jin Yuxin left Yuncheng for training, Fang Feifei was bored. To put it bluntly, she has no object to tease. What Fang Feifei didn''t expect was that he could meet Jin Yuxin at the auction today. She''s worried about being boring recently. Jin Yuxin came back. This time, there are people to tease again. And she also saw Jin Yuxin''s persistence in the purple golden boots of the Phoenix and the Phoenix, so she had to tease Jin Yuxin. By the way, grab the Phoenix purple gold boots. Because all good things must be her fangfeifei''s. "Fang Feifei, do you want to rob my things on purpose?" Jin Yuxin said angrily. At the same time, the look in his eyes was anger and hatred. In her eyes, Fang Feifei was a terrible nuisance. However, Fang Feifei didn''t care. She smiled gently, and then hummed from her nose: "sister Yuxin, what you said makes me very embarrassed." "Auction is a competitive game. I also like this Phoenix purple gold boots. I just want to auction it. Why do you call me so hateful?" Fang Feifei crossed her legs, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked down at the angry Jin Yuxin. The more angry Jin Yuxin is, the happier she is. Hearing Fang Feifei''s words, Jin Yuxin was almost furious. What do you like. I like it. Why didn''t you bid just now? After she shouted the price of $7 million, gaoyuanjiang was about to drop the hammer and fix the sound. Fang Feifei jumped out and shouted 7.2 million. Where do you like Phoenix purple gold boots? It is clear that she is determined to get it and intends to make trouble from it. "Hum, what I like about Jin Yuxin, won''t you make trouble?" Jin Yuxin''s face showed a firm look. No matter how much trouble Fang Feifei makes, she will get luanfeng purple gold boots. Because these boots are very important to her strength. She has always been focused on strong martial arts and devoted herself to the pursuit of ultimate strength, but she really ignores it in terms of speed. Speed has always been her weakness. After all, there is no perfect person. Jin Yuxin''s cultivation talent is amazing, but the speed is really slow. Even if he learns the martial arts to improve the speed, it is useless. However, this pair of Phoenix purple gold boots can make up for her lack of speed. If you have the Phoenix purple gold boots, Jin Yuxin even has the confidence to surpass the level and defeat the double strong of Disha territory. This is her confidence. She has this strength. All she lacks is speed. Therefore, she must get this pair of Phoenix purple gold boots today. Even if you use up all the eight million you bring. Next second. Jin Yuxin''s eyes flashed: "7.4 million!" Directly added 200000. She is going to let Fang Feifei give up directly and no longer follow the price. However, Fang Feifei sneered: "sister Yuxin, don''t you bring enough money, or has the fund of Tianqing college been in the end?" "It''s only 200000. Do you want to add it?" With a wave of his palm, Fang Feifei said coldly, "7.8 million!" Added 400000. At this moment, Jin Yuxin''s face became extremely ugly. She didn''t expect Fang Feifei to add so much. Isn''t this driving her to a dead end. Now the price she can increase is only 200000. Eight million is her limit. However, she really can''t let go of the Phoenix purple gold boots. Jin Yuxin was cruel and fiercely clenched his teeth: "eight million!" At this moment, the whole venue was quiet for a moment. A pair of boots with intermediate treasure ware even competed for a high price of $8 million. It has exceeded the value of intermediate treasure. This made Gao Yuanjiang on the stage smile with satisfaction. The higher the auction price, the higher the income of the auction house. Wouldn''t he be unhappy? On the VIP seat not far away, Fang Feifei was also a little stunned. She thought Jin Yuxin couldn''t continue to raise the price, but she didn''t expect it. When her eyes glanced at Jin Yuxin, the corners of her mouth showed a funny sneer. Chapter 103 Fang Feifei sneered because she saw from Jin Yuxin''s face and eyes that $8 million was all Jin Yuxin''s assets. She understood that at the moment, Jin Yuxin had reached the limit. Jin Yuxin, what else can you play with me? Just because you want to fight me? Apart from your cultivation talent, what else can you compare with me? This moment. Fang Feifei''s face was full of pride and disdain. In her eyes, Jin Yuxin seemed to be a helpless little mouse. Let her kill! "Sister Yuxin, it seems that you are poor and can you continue to increase the price?" Fang Feifei sneered at Jin Yuxin. Hearing this, Jin Yuxin''s eyes trembled unnaturally. But he didn''t say anything. And Fang Feifei smiled again: "sister Yuxin, since you have reached the limit, I''ll take this pair of Phoenix purple gold boots, sister." When the voice fell, Fang Feifei raised her palm and made a gesture to the pen on the stage. At the same time, she sneered and shouted out the price. "Eight million ten thousand." Because Fang Feifei is very sure that eight million is Jin Yuxin''s limit. She doesn''t have any more. So, Fang Feifei just added ten thousand. It is this 10000 that makes Jin Yuxin never get the Phoenix purple gold boots. brush Jin Yuxin''s heart suddenly cooled. The Phoenix purple gold boots that have been acquired originally are the result of the existence of Fang Feifei, a hateful guy, who let the Phoenix purple gold boots fly away. Damn it! Jin Yuxin hates! But there was nothing she could do. At the moment, she can''t take out ten thousand. At this time. Fang Feifei narrowed her eyes and stared at Jin Yuxin with a sneer on her face: "sister Yuxin, what originally belongs to you is robbed by others. Is this taste good?" "It must be hard!" Fang Feifei''s tone changed sharply: "Jin Yuxin, remember, you will never be our opponent. Even if you have the strongest talent of Cloud City, the world depends not only on strength, but also on the forces behind it." "Compared with my Zhanlong college, your Tianqing college is a piece of garbage and waste." "And you, in front of me, are vulnerable." Fang Feifei''s words are extremely cold, mixed with obvious jealousy and hatred. Zhou Yuan can clearly hear this. Because Jin Yuxin''s cultivation talent is stronger than her, she is jealous and hateful. I''m afraid it''s just to recover her lost self-esteem from Jin Yuxin. However, in Zhou Yuan''s view, Fang Feifei''s means are extremely disgusting. He has a pretty good face, but he does sinister things behind his back. If you follow, you are a real villain! Look at Jin Yuxin. When she heard Fang Feifei''s words, her face became completely cold, her fists clenched tightly, and the real yuan on her body flowed unnaturally. Fang Feifei didn''t trouble her for a day or two, nor for a year or two. She knows Fang Feifei''s hatred for her. But the same. Doesn''t she hate each other Feifei? Her hatred will only be deeper, heavier and more terrible. The other party almost killed her hateful woman! She has been holding her breath, just don''t want to give Grandpa, don''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Tianqing college. However, Fang Feifei is kicking her nose and face, asking her for trouble again and again. Jin Yuxin has already had enough. However, even if she hates, what can she do? Kill Fang Feifei, it will bring disaster to Tianqing college. Jin Yuxin clenched his fist closer and closer, and then his palm loosened. However, her eyes trembled slightly, and two wipes of moisture slowly emerged. However, Jin Yuxin kept her tears under control. Zhou Yuan saw all this. He admired Jin Yuxin at this moment. Such a young girl has an incomparably firm and strong heart. This is the heart that martial arts needs. Now. After glancing at Jin Yuxin coldly, Fang Feifei smiled at Gao Yuanjiang on the stage and said, "old Gao, these Phoenix purple gold boots are already mine. Old Gao, you can announce." Gao Yuanjiang nodded slightly. "Eight hundred and one thousand times..." "Eight million and ten thousand twice..." Jin Yuxin''s eyes are full of unwilling look, but despair has appeared in her heart. Because there''s really nothing she can do. At this time. Zhou Yuan suddenly asked, "do you want those boots very much?" Jin Yuxin was stunned first, then clenched his teeth and said very reluctantly, "I want to, but I don''t have enough strength. I can only watch what I need fly away." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. Now. "Eight million ten thousand..." Gao Yuanjiang is ready to shout for the last time. However, before Gao Yuanjiang''s voice fell, a clear voice rang through the whole venue. "Ten million!" crash For a moment, everyone in the meeting looked at Zhou Yuan. The eyes of those people were full of shock. At the same time, there are deep doubts. I was shocked that I could pay such a high price of 10 million for intermediate treasure. The question is, what does a man do in competing for Luan Feng purple gold boots? He can''t wear it at all. Look at Fang Feifei, who has already shown a successful smile. At the moment, the smile is solidified in an instant. Where did this guy come from? And nearly two million more. Is he so rich? Is this boy from four families? When Fang Feifei looked at Zhou Yuan, there were several eyes looking at Zhou Yuan, all with a kind of look. It seems that they all want to see through Zhou Yuan''s identity. Xu Peng, the owner of the Xu family, glanced at Zhou Yuan, then shook his head: "a boy I''ve never seen, not from the four families of Yuncheng, he''s just a upstart. It''s not a worry." Another line of sight is full of shock. It''s Hou Jincheng. He didn''t find Zhou Yuan at the auction until now. While he looked at Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan''s eyes also fell on him. Hou Jincheng quickly nodded to Zhou Yuan''s hidden respect. The last look was full of disdain. It was a proud look. The owner of that look is a tall middle-aged man Chen CAI. The man''s face is fierce, and his eyebrows are filled with strong hostility. It is obvious that he is a character who often licks blood with a knife. The man is the leader of Chiyue hall, Liang Sen. In the Cloud City, he is a famous figure. He glanced at Zhou Yuan and said nothing. His eyes were full of disdain: "I thought it was a big man, but it turned out to be a miscellaneous boy." In his eyes, Zhou Yuan is no different from ants. At this time. Gao Yuanjiang also recovered from the shock, then quickly smiled at Zhou Yuan and looked at Fang Feifei. That look is asking if Fang Feifei will continue to increase the price. Fang Feifei looks cold, but what can she do? Ten million? Are you kidding? What does she compete with? Chapter 104 That''s ten million! It''s completely beyond her range. Fang Feifei was so angry. But there''s nothing she can do. Seeing Fang Feifei''s weakness, Gao Yuanjiang smiled and said in a loud voice, "ten million once..." "Ten million twice..." "Thirteen million times, deal!" "The Phoenix purple gold boots belong to the childe!" With that, Gao Yuanjiang took a deep look at Zhou Yuanjiang. He has been in Yuncheng for decades, but he has never seen the young man. But he had a feeling that the young man was by no means a dandy, because he could see from the young man''s eyes that his eyes were deep and quiet. At the same time, with a relaxed and slightly frivolous face, Gao Yuanjiang read countless people. He knew that it was a manifestation of self-confidence and disdain for everything. This person is very confident in his strength. After Gao Yuanjiang announced the bidding results. The meeting was quiet for a moment. Most people have not recovered from this turning point. They thought Fang Feifei could win the Phoenix purple gold boots with 8 million yuan, but the young man who suddenly killed him from nowhere directly offered a high price of 10 million yuan to win it. This unexpected turning point made people not react for a while and a half. Now. Zhou Yuan. Jin Yuxin stared at Zhou Yuan. She didn''t understand why Zhou Yuan had to pay such a high price to bid for the Phoenix purple gold boots. Collection? Moreover, he could not hesitate to take out 10 million. Does he really have so much money? Jin Yuxin vaguely felt that he seemed to read Zhou Yuan wrong. But Jin Yuxin didn''t ask Zhou Yuan why he photographed the Phoenix purple gold boots. For some reason, the purple gold boots of Luan and Phoenix were obtained by Zhou Yuan, but Jin Yuxin felt more comfortable. Although luanfeng purple gold boots still don''t belong to her, Fang Feifei didn''t get them. Let her be a little relieved. Not far away. In the VIP seat. Fang Feifei has been staring at Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin. They are sitting in a VIP seat. Are they very familiar? "Never heard of this bitch having such a friend?" Fang Feifei is very unwilling. Although she competes for the Phoenix purple gold boots, the great reason is to compare Jin Yuxin, she is still very interested in the Phoenix purple gold boots. Therefore, luanfeng purple gold boots were suddenly robbed by others, and her heart was very uncomfortable. Look at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t say much about Jin Yuxin''s confused eyes. And the auction continues. Bang Bang Bang Suddenly, all the lights in the venue suddenly changed and all gathered on the stage. For a moment, everyone in the meeting was attracted. At this time, a graceful, beautiful and attractive woman came up from the backstage. It''s Gao Qi. As soon as Gao Qi came up, she whispered something in Gao Yuanjiang''s ear. Then, a shock color appeared on Gao Yuanjiang''s old face, and his eyes were also full of shock light, but the shock was fleeting. Gao Yuanjiang immediately returned to normal. Needless to think, Zhou Yuan also knows that it must be about the auction of broken yuan Dan. "Gaoqi beauty finally gave her life!" "I finally looked forward to Gao Qi. I didn''t bid for the treasure at the auction, just to see Gao Qi''s beautiful woman." many big bellied people saw Gao Qi. Their eyes lit up and they couldn''t be excited. "Is this Gao Qi? The title of the first beauty in Cloud City is absolutely not too much!" And some outsiders are also full of praise for Gao Qi. They have long heard that Gao Qi has become the first beauty in Cloud City. When I see her today, the title of the first beauty is worthy of the name! At the moment, I''m afraid only Zhou Yuan is not moved at all. PA, PA Gao Qi patted with her jade hand, and the crisp sound immediately quieted the discussion in the meeting place. Then Gao Qi spoke. "Just now a distinguished guest brought a very precious pill. The pill is called broken yuan pill. Although this pill has never appeared in Yuncheng, it is undoubtedly a real pill after being tested by our auction house." "The efficacy of the broken yuan pill can directly improve the martial arts of Disha territory to a small level, and there are no side effects. The only regret is that a person can only take one in his life." Hula! When Gao Qigang said this, the meeting place was boiling. "How is it possible to let the martial arts in Disha territory directly improve to a small realm? Such pills are already regarded as divine medicines!" "The reputation of Yuncheng auction house is absolutely no problem and will never deceive us, but does the pill of this ability really exist?" "Broken yuan pill? I haven''t heard of it at all. I don''t know what kind of pill it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people heard Gao Qi''s introduction of the role of broken yuan Dan, almost everyone showed skepticism. Although the reputation of Yuncheng auction house has always been high, they have never heard of any broken yuan pill, let alone any pill that can directly promote the strong in Disha territory to a small realm. If so, they would be willing to let them lose their money. Gao Qi and Gao Yuanjiang obviously see people''s disbelief. Gao Qi continued in a high voice: "I know you may not believe it, but I use the reputation and reputation of the auction store to guarantee that the efficacy of this broken yuan pill is absolutely true." "In addition, I believe you must be very curious about the grade of broken yuan Dan." That''s it. Gao Qi''s storage ring lit up directly, and then a very exquisite jade box appeared in his hand. "Here, I will truthfully tell you that the broken yuan pill in my hand is three grades and nine patterns." Patter. The sound falls. Gao Qi opened the jade box directly. In the jade box, there is a light yellow pill with mixed yuan. There are nine clear lines on the surface of the pill. Those lines were not carved later, but were born naturally when they became Dan. That''s definitely a real three grade nine pattern pill. There can be no mistake! Hiss!!! At this moment, the whole venue was filled with the sound of air-conditioning. At the same time, no one is skeptical at this moment. Everyone was shocked and stared at the broken yuan Dan in Gao Qi''s hand. From their eager eyes, we can see that everyone is moved by Po yuan Dan. Even if you lose your money, even if you fight for your head, you have to get the broken yuan pill. Among them, the momentum of people in several positions is obviously rising layer by layer. Not far away, in the VIP seat, Fang Feifei''s eyes glowed with gold. At the moment, her proud face disappeared. Instead, her body trembled slightly and her face was full of uncertainty. Hou Jincheng also slightly clenched his fist, and his excited color was undoubtedly revealed. And Xu Peng, the owner of the Xu family, has also begun to brush up. However, the momentum of only one place was extremely obvious in the whole venue. Lord of Chiyue hall, Liang Sen. Chapter 105 Three grades and nine patterns!! What''s that concept? Everyone in the meeting knew what that meant. At that time, when the president of the medicine refining association made the pill of three grades and five patterns public, it had caused a sensation in the whole Cloud City. At that time, everyone in Yuncheng even thought that the three grades and five patterns would always be the highest among the pills in Yuncheng. Qiu Hangyi, the president who refined the three products and five patterns pill, is the strongest herbalist in people''s hearts. In the Cloud City, the peak of medicine refining exists. But. Today. Yuncheng auction house took out a pill with three grades and nine patterns. When people saw the clear nine lines of the pill, Qiu Hang''s position in their hearts collapsed in an instant. At this moment, they knew that Qiu Hangyi''s medicine refining skill was definitely not the strongest in the Cloud City. On Qiu Hangyi, there is an infinite existence close to the four-star herbalist. It''s possible to refine three products and nine patterns pills. The herbalist is absolutely infinitely close to the four-star herbalist. When everyone in the meeting was stunned. Gao Qi''s beautiful voice sounded again: "everyone, next I want to tell you the news. It''s very shocking. I hope you can sit still and don''t be too shocked." That''s all. Gao Qi smiled, and then took out the same jade box again from the storage ring in the eyes of countless people who were looking forward to it. Patter Open the jade box. The smell of medicine dispersed. This quiet Incomparably quiet. In the second Dark Jade box, there are exactly the same pill, and it is still three grades and nine patterns. At this moment, there was no voice at all. The quiet can even hear countless violent heartbeat. It was an excited voice. It was an intolerable voice. Even Hou Jincheng, Fang Feifei, Xu Peng, the head of the Xu family, and Liang Sen, the head of the red moon hall, are no longer calm. If it was a pill with three grades and nine patterns, they might be able to accept it. However, there are two pills with three grades and nine patterns at the same time, and they are still the same two pills. Even big people like them can no longer be calm. A broken yuan pill can promote a strong Desha to a level. Two broken yuan pills can promote two strong people in Disha territory at the same time. What is this concept? The concept is that an ordinary family or force directly has a degree comparable to the four families. Who will remain unmoved when such benefits are in front of us? At this moment, everyone''s eyes were shining with excitement, and their faces were set against the look of potential. However, Gao Qi''s next words made all these people feel suffocated. "To tell you the truth, we got a total of eight broken yuan pills at the auction, all of which are of the same grade and have three grades and nine patterns." Gao Qi smiled and drew eight. Boom Gao Qi just said this. The whole meeting hall was boiling like a flood, and everyone was completely restless. Some people jumped up from their seats in shock. Everyone felt as if they were suffocating. There are eight broken yuan pills with three grades and nine patterns!!! That means that all the eight strong people in Disha can be promoted to one level!! If the eight broken yuan pills are auctioned by the same force, that force may be able to directly dominate cloud city, and even be famous in the huge big thunder Prefecture. At this moment, everyone can''t imagine. Even Liang Sen, the leader of Chiyue hall, who has always been relatively calm, gasped heavily. His fists were clenched, shaking with too much force. In his eyes, it was a raging flame of greed. Broken yuan Dan, you must get it! Now. Jin Yuxin, beside Zhou Yuan, tightly covered her mouth with her palm. No matter her eyes or face, she showed disbelief and incomparable shock everywhere. "How much better is a man who makes eight pieces of three products and nine patterns than grandpa Qiu Hangyi!!!" She used to go to a herbalist guild with Han Qishan, where she saw Qiu hang refining pills. When she saw Qiu Hang''s process of refining pills, she was deeply impressed by the old man''s refining skills. At that time, Qiu Hangyi was a divine existence in her heart, an invincible existence. But. At this moment, her world outlook has completely changed. In the Cloud City, there is even a better medicine refining skill than grandpa Qiu hang!! Is this really possible? Jin Yuxin feels that the brain can no longer think. At this time, Gao Qi finally spoke again. "You must also know how important a broken yuan pill is, so the price of broken yuan pill must not be low. Our auction house will consider your economic ability, so we will not auction eight pills together, but divide them into two groups for auction." "One broken yuan pill is worth 100 million, two in a group, and the starting price is 200 million." "First auction!" "The auction of broken yuan Dan is the beginning!" crash "200 million!" "Two hundred and one million!" "210 million!" "220 million!" At the moment when Gao Qi''s voice fell, the competition voice like a tsunami immediately sounded in the venue. For a moment, the whole venue became noisy, as if it were a market. But for this voice, Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi on the stage have shown a happy smile. They did not expect that such a high price could compete so fiercely. The reason why the competition is so fierce is because of the unique ability of Po yuan Dan. If you change to other three products and nine patterns pills, I''m afraid you may not be able to achieve such an effect. It''s because it''s too difficult for the strong in Disha territory to be promoted to a higher level. So broken yuan Dan is their gospel. Zhou Yuan is in the VIP seat. Zhou Yuan looked at Gao Qi on the stage with a smile. She secretly said that this woman is really good at calculation. He gave Gao Qi ten broken yuan pills in total. But Gao Qi only took out eight. Don''t think about it. The remaining two broken yuan pills must be for her own use with Gao Yuanjiang. Look around again. Although Jin Yuxin''s hands no longer cover his mouth, his mouth is still open in shock. His face even became dull. Because she can only catch up with such high bidding prices. Because in just three minutes, the price of two broken yuan pills has been competitive to the sky high price of 300 million. And prices continue. Look at another VIP seat not far away. Fang Feifei''s face was also decadent and full of loss. She thought she could compete for one or two, but the starting price of a broken yuan pill was more than all the money she brought. The price of hundreds of millions is simply not what she can afford. Therefore, she can only act as a spectator. Chapter 106 The price of two broken yuan pills has been competitive to the sky high price of 300 million. Three hundred million! Even 80% of the money in the final auction belongs to the owner of the item. Even if the auction house can only get 20% of the Commission, it will be 60 million. Such prices have even exceeded the total revenue of the auction house for several consecutive days or even a week. On the stage. Gao Qi and Gao Yuanjiang couldn''t hide the smiles on their faces. Their eyes were very excited. They are not only excited about the temporary 300 million. Instead, this is just two broken yuan pills, followed by three groups, six broken yuan pills. If all the bidding is completed, I don''t know what sky high price can be reached? In the hall. The voice of competition is becoming more and more intense. There are only fewer people who can compete. All those people are famous figures of money power in Cloud City. However, those real bigwigs have not started to join the bidding team. They are still waiting for the time. Just when the two broken yuan pills were competing for 380 million. A voice full of domineering and majesty suddenly sounded from a VIP seat. "400 million!" Hiss As soon as the price came out, the whole venue became extremely quiet. It added 20 million directly. How rich is the money to add 20 million so easily? The next second, almost all eyes looked at the VIP seat that made a sound. At the same time, everyone was awestruck. Just now, Liang Sen, the leader of Chiyue hall, was the one who shouted out the price of 400 million. At this moment, those who were curious about who had such strong financial resources were immediately relieved. With the strength of Chiyue hall, it''s really not difficult to spend 400 million. After all, it can exist side by side with the four families and the city Lord''s house. Moreover, it is rumored that the strength of Chiyue hall surpassed the four families and the city Lord''s house a few years ago, but Chiyue hall has been too lazy to compete with the four families and the city Lord''s house, so it has always preserved its strength and did not expose its real strength. Even when Zhou Yuan heard the price of 400 million, he was slightly surprised. He had imagined that the competition would be very fierce. But I didn''t expect that Po yuan Dan would be so popular. In just five minutes, the price has doubled. Money is only a pile of figures for Zhou Yuan, but Zhou Yuan is still surprised. 400 million, even more than the annual income of middle-class families. Even for the four families, the annual income is up to one billion. Think of it here. Zhou Yuan looked at Liang Sen curiously. Liang Sen''s appearance is extremely cold, and the subtle expression on his face is enough to show that he is an extremely arrogant and cruel person. Liang Sen seemed to feel that other eyes were watching him, and then turned his head to face Zhou Yuan''s eyes. However, Liang Sen just glanced at Zhou Yuan coldly and turned his eyes coldly. In his eyes, a young boy like Zhou Yuan can only look up to and envy him. Therefore, he despised Zhou Yuan''s eyes. 400 million. The price is already very high. But just after the venue was quiet for a few minutes, a loud voice came out from somewhere again. "410 million!" crash The venue became boiling again. The price of broken yuan Dan has reached 400 million. Is there anyone who continues to increase the price? Did the wind blow all their money? The crowd looked at the sound. That is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance, but he has a somewhat easygoing appearance. It''s the owner of the Xu family, Xu Peng. The Xu family is not one of the four big families, but it has been rising in recent years. There are even rumors that it will not be long before the Xu family can become a new family comparable to the four big families. Hundreds of millions are not low for the Xu family, but Xu Peng doesn''t care about these hundreds of millions for the sake of two broken yuan pills and for the sake of raising the two strong Desha people to a small level. When money is gone, you can earn it again, but cultivation and accomplishments are a lifetime thing. How difficult is it to break through a realm in the earth evil realm? So Xu Peng will not give up this opportunity. But. Just as Xu Peng finished shouting the price, several voices rang out again. "Forty or twenty million!" "Forty or thirty million!" "Forty million!" Those three voices are all based on the original basic sound, adding 10 million. They are all famous people in Cloud City. The strength of their families or forces may not be comparable to those top forces in Cloud City, but they are comparable to the top forces in terms of financial resources. None of them will give up this opportunity. Moreover, although the auction house also said, there were eight broken yuan pills in total. However, the competition will be more intense, and the opportunity is rare, and no one wants to miss it. Therefore, it is particularly fierce. After the three competing voices fell, Xu Peng''s face changed slightly, but his eyes still glittered with the inevitable light. 440 million, not to his limit. At that moment, with a big hand, Xu Peng shouted, "forty-six million!" brush For a moment, many people couldn''t believe it. They stood up directly, turned around and stared at Xu Peng. Then, the competitive voices immediately quieted down. However, there are still several people rubbing their hands. But just as they were about to bid. A cold voice filled with domineering sounded suddenly. "Five hundred million!" Boom At the moment that number sounded, everyone in the meeting felt his heart tremble. 500 million? The price is simply too high! Everyone looked at the source of the sound again. you ''re right! It is still Liang Sen of Chiyue hall. Liang Sen''s eyes were indifferent and there was no expression on his face, but his whole body was full of murderous Qi. Those people with strong financial resources wanted to compete, but when they looked at Liang Sen''s cold eyes, they immediately gave up their ideas. Everyone in Cloud City knows Liang Sen''s reputation. It is said that several years ago, Liang Sen provoked a very powerful force. Later, with his own strength, he killed three leaders of that force, and finally killed all other subordinates of that force. It''s only for one night. That night was a bloody night. Liang Sen destroyed one force alone. From that day on, Liang Sen''s name was completely launched in Yuncheng. Those who want to compete will not provoke Liang Sen, a bloody and cold-blooded cruel man for no reason. For a long time, there was no sound of continued fare increase in the venue. So far. Liang Sen looked at Gao Yuanjiang on the eye platform with cold eyes. Later, Gao Yuanjiang said excitedly: "400 million once..." "... twice..." "430 million times, deal!" "The first group of broken yuan pills belongs to Lord Liang." Chapter 107 set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. In the first group, two broken yuan pills were auctioned by Liang Sen. Starting from the auction of broken yuan Dan, Liang Sen shouted twice and won the first group of broken yuan Dan. I have to say that Liang Sen does have some strength. Moreover, more importantly, his influence and strength. Zhou Yuan could see that in fact, there were many people in the venue who had competitive strength, but they gave up the first group of broken yuan pills because they didn''t want to provoke Liang Sen. At this time, Jin Yuxin, who was beside him, said in shock, "this broken yuan pill is really terrible. It''s worth 500 million!" Zhou Yuan was silent. While Xiao Hei, who was lying on Zhou Yuan''s leg and didn''t talk much, disdained and said, "cut, it''s only three grade nine grain pills and only 500 million. Compared with my boss, it''s nothing." Jin Yuxin knows that the boss of the little black mouth is Zhou Yuan. Then he turned his mouth and said, "just him?" Although Jin Yuxin didn''t believe it at all, she thought the snake like spirit pet was talking big, but she didn''t say much. Since Zhou Yuan didn''t let the Phoenix purple gold boots fall into Fang Feifei''s hands, Jin Yuxin''s attitude towards Zhou Yuan improved slightly, so she didn''t directly take it back. And then. Gao Qi''s moving voice sounded on the stage: "everyone, the first group of broken yuan Dan has been auctioned. Now let''s auction the second group." "The second group is still two, and the starting price is still 200 million. If you are ready, you can bid now!" Snap With Gao Qi clapping her palm for the next second. The venue became boiling again. Just now, the first group of broken yuan Dan was taken away by chiyuetang. Without this powerful competitor, the second group must go all out. ¡­¡­ In just five minutes, the second group of broken yuan Dan was once again competitive to the sky high price of 500 million. But this time it''s different. The competition doesn''t mean to stop at all. Prices are still rising rapidly. "520 million!" "530 million!" "550 million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is precisely because the competition of the first group of broken yuan Dan is quite fierce, so the competition of the second group of broken yuan Dan is more intense. Everyone wants these two broken yuan pills. Therefore, those big men who failed in the first group of broken yuan Dan all took out a desperate posture to compete for the second group of broken yuan Dan. "600 million!" Just then, a voice with some excitement suddenly sounded from a VIP seat. 600 million! This price is 100 million higher than the transaction price of the first group of broken yuan Dan. Who on earth has such a hand? Everyone looked curiously at the VIP seat. "It was Hou Jincheng of Jincheng chamber of Commerce." "Although the strength of Jincheng chamber of commerce is not weak, I''m afraid it will hurt the foundation by taking out 600 million at one time?" "It can also be understood that the attraction of broken yuan Dan is too huge, and with Hou Jincheng''s temperament, even if Jincheng chamber of Commerce hurts the foundation, it will compete." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people are talking about hou Jincheng. However, the vast majority of those people believe that the consequences of Hou Jincheng''s behavior to Jincheng chamber of commerce are fundamental. It may even stop Jincheng chamber of Commerce in two or three years. Zhou Yuan also looked in the direction of Hou Jincheng. Then he sighed slightly in his heart. If he knew that Po yuan Dan was so attractive, and if he knew that Hou Jincheng was so interested in Po yuan Dan, he could make Hou Jincheng ten or eight pieces. Zhou Yuan now hopes that Hou Jincheng will give up the competition. He took out the broken yuan Dan. Finally, if Hou Jincheng photographed it, the result would be really embarrassing. Moreover, the sky high price of 600 million is already a capital for Jincheng chamber of Commerce. Zhou Yuan shook his head slightly. Just then, a loud voice rang out from another VIP seat. "630 million!" The owner of the Xu family, Xu Peng, increased the price. His face was full of ambition, and his eyes were shining with the light he absolutely wanted. Just now, in the first group, he dared not compete with Liang Sen of Chiyue hall. Now, the second group of broken yuan Dan dare not compete with Hou Jincheng? Moreover, he directly added $30 million. This price made Hou Jincheng''s complexion solidify instantly, and then he sighed and shook his head helplessly. 600 million is his limit. He can''t afford a higher price. Therefore, Hou Jincheng had to give up. And Xu Peng, with a smile on his face, showed an obvious look of pride. The four words of ambition and necessity seemed to be written on his face. Gao Yuanjiang on the stage was also smiling. He never thought that the second group of broken yuan Dan was so much higher than the first group. He immediately announced with a smile: "630 million times..." "630 million twice..." "Wait!" Just then, a cold voice immediately interrupted Gao Yuanjiang. And everyone looked at Liang Sen''s direction again. Because it was Liang Sen who just spoke. Everyone looked at Liang Sen puzzled. However, Liang Sen ignored those eyes, and then said in an extremely overbearing way, "I''ll pay 650 million!" "If anyone dares to compete, I can see it as against my Chiyue hall!" Hiss! For a moment, countless sounds of inverted air-conditioning sounded one after another. Everyone stared at Liang Sen with an incredulous face. Liang Sen has spent 500 million to buy the first group of broken yuan pills. He even wants to compete for the second group, and the price of the second group is much higher than that of the first group. Together, it''s more than one billion. Does Chiyue hall have such strong financial resources? Although everyone didn''t believe it, they saw Liang Sen''s indifferent face, and their hearts trembled at the same time. Or Today''s Chiyue hall is really like a rumor that it has already exceeded the four families and the city Lord''s house? Is the strength of the red moon hall enough to dominate the Cloud City? Look at Xu Peng again. His face is very ugly. The first group broke yuan Dan. It was because Liang Sen suddenly increased the price. He did not compete because he did not take the initiative to provoke chiyuetang. But in the second group, Xu Peng got the broken yuan Dan, and Liang Sen stepped in again. Is it too deceptive? Bang Xu Peng slapped his palm on the chair handle and took a clear palm print directly from the hard chair handle. "Liang Sen, don''t be too greedy. Are you sure you can eat the four broken yuan pills?" Hiss As soon as Xu Peng''s words came out, it was time for a meal. There was a continuous sound of air-conditioning in the venue again. They never thought that someone really dared to face up to Liang Sen. To be exact, it is directly against the red moon hall. Too brave! Forehead Liang Sen''s cold eyes also looked at Xu Peng. Then, cold and overbearing words sounded. "What? Do you have a problem with my Chiyue hall?" Chapter 108 "Do you have a problem with my Chiyue hall?" Liang Sen''s cold voice suddenly made the air of the whole meeting place cold. Liang Sen is extremely overbearing. Obviously, he wants to use the name of Chiyue hall to suppress Xu Peng. Everyone thought Xu Peng would show weakness. However, Xu Peng was beyond everyone''s expectation. Bang Xu Peng clapped his palm on the chair again. After a while, a dull sound came out of the chair, and the back of the chair sank surprisingly. Xu Peng didn''t use Zhenyuan at all. He was just his physical strength. Xu Peng''s eyes sparkled with anger. He stared at Liang Sen and said angrily, "Liang Sen, don''t bully people here because your Chiyue hall is very strong!" "This is Yuncheng auction house, not your red moon hall. Everyone has the right to compete for the items auctioned here. Why should you occupy them alone?" This moment. The venue became quiet for an instant. The atmosphere became very depressing. Everyone looked at Liang Sen and Xu Peng quietly. At this moment, even the most stupid person could see that Liang Sen was very impatient, while Xu Peng was angry. Liang Sen glanced coldly at Xu Peng. The light in his eyes didn''t care: "do you have a problem with me pressing you with the red moon hall? If you don''t agree, I can take the trouble to convince you." Everyone knew what Liang Sen meant by "convinced". The people who fought against Liang Sen had only two results. Alive. Death. Xu Peng will not be Liang Sen''s opponent at all, so it is obvious that Liang Sen moved to kill. "Hall leader Liang, our auction house is too fragile to stand your toss, ha ha." Gao Yuanjiang suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and immediately dissolved the tit for tat atmosphere in the venue. "Our auction house has always adhered to fairness and justice. This broken yuan pill is naturally capable of getting it." Liang Sen looked at Gao Yuanjiang on the eye stage and found that Gao Yuanjiang looked at him with a smile, which made Liang Sen frown a little. People like Xu Peng really can''t get into Liang Sen''s eyes. They don''t even bother to start with Xu Peng. If he wants to do it, he can kill Xu Peng in an instant. However, this is Yuncheng auction house, which has the rule of no hands, so he won''t do it at will. Most importantly, it is rumored that the power behind the Cloud City auction house is not the city Lord''s house, but a more powerful existence. The forces behind it even have a great relationship with Lei city. This is the reason why Liang Sen really doesn''t break the rules of the auction house. A moment later, Liang Sen smiled: "just do as old Gao said. Those who can get it. Mr. Xu, I don''t know if you can continue to increase the price?" Then Liang Sen looked at Xu Peng with disdain and contempt. Xu Peng''s face was frozen, which also suppressed his anger. Then he didn''t talk nonsense and directly increased the price. "660 million!" "Hehe, it''s good to add ten million yuan. It seems that your Xu family is really not enough to see." Liang Sen said with a disdainful smile, and then opened his mouth calmly. "700 million!" Boom As soon as the price came out, the whole venue was shocked again. Later, everyone could not help but sigh that the financial resources of Chiyue hall were really strong. The first group spent 500 million yuan and the second group spent 700 million yuan. Add up to 1.2 billion. The price is astronomical for them. It has caught up with the top existing families of the four families, and the total income of one year. Seeing that Xu Peng''s face was gloomy to the extreme, he didn''t get the second group of broken yuan pills. As a result, there is no doubt that the second group of broken yuan pills naturally belongs to Liang Sen again. After the two groups of broken yuan pills, there are still two broken yuan pills in each group, and the starting price of each group is 200 million. Because the function of broken yuan pill is really attractive, even if the price is so high, everyone is very competitive. last. The third group of broken yuan pills was photographed by Xu Peng with 630 million yuan. The fourth group of broken yuan Dan was auctioned by others with 600 million yuan. Four groups of eight broken yuan pills sold for a total of 2.43 billion yuan. Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi on the stage. Their hearts beat violently, and even their breathing became extremely fast. When they looked at each other, they both saw the incomparably excited look in each other''s eyes. That''s more than 2.4 billion! The auction house took away 20% of the Commission, which was 486 million. This is astronomical for auction houses. Even more than the total income of the auction house in a month or even months. Moreover, they left two broken yuan pills. In this way, their auction house is full of money. Gao Yuanjiang soon returned to normal. He clearly knew that the reason why the auction house could get so many benefits was the credit of the mysterious man who provided the broken yuan pill. Gao Qi didn''t have such a strong heart as Gao Yuanjiang, so she didn''t restore peace for a long time. A figure appeared in her heart. It was Zhou Yuan. She also understood that it was Zhou Yuan who made their auction house harvest so much. Zhou Yuan is the benefactor of their auction house. "Granddaughter, when the auction is over, you must take me to meet the expert who provides broken yuan Dan." Gao Yuanjiang whispered to Gao Qi. Gao Qi nodded and then got off the stage. She went on stage just to auction broken yuan Dan. She still had a lot to deal with later, so she left first. Gao Qi''s departure made many people in the meeting show a lost expression. They all love Gao Qi very much. No wonder Gao Qi is really beautiful. The auction of broken yuan Dan is over. But the auction is still not over. "Cough." Gao Yuanjiang coughed and made the venue quiet for a moment. Then he said, "everyone, this broken yuan pill will come to an end for the time being. Next, the auction will continue." "Although the later auction items are not as precious as broken yuan Dan, I guarantee with the reputation of the auction store that the later auction items will never disappoint you." "Auction continues!" Gaoyuanjiang falls loudly. A maid came onto the stage with a blue scroll. The maid handed the blue scroll to Gao Yuanjiang. Gao Yuanjiang smiled and opened the blue scroll. In an instant, a thunder light rushed out of the scroll and directly split on the ceiling above everyone''s head. Immediately left a dark mark on the ceiling. There was a slight burning smell on the mark. At this moment, everyone in the meeting was stunned. They all looked at the blue scroll in Gao Yuanjiang''s hand with great curiosity. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang spoke. "Everybody, the scroll in my hand is a martial art, called cloud thunder step." "Yun Lei bu" was discovered by our people from a very hidden cave. When it was discovered, this martial art was firmly held in the hands of a corpse. " Chapter 109 "Even though the bones have dried up and show signs of weathering, there is still a faint force of lightning on the surface of the bones." "It shows that the master of the corpse has something to do with thunder and lightning." "At that time, when our people took the cloud thunder step from the corpse, they were hit by the power of lightning. The power of lightning was very terrible. Although our people saved their lives, their right hand was completely destroyed by the power of lightning and could not be used for life." Gao Yuanjiang introduced. Everybody listen, too. However, everyone in the venue knew that Gao Yuanjiang''s introduction was so detailed that he even said about the injuries of the people who shot the store, just to make the starting price of this martial art higher. Gao Yuanjiang continued: "after careful study of the mysterious cave, we found that many things in the cave are very similar to the records of Lei Mingzi." "Finally, we can be sure that the cave is the place where Lei Mingzi fell, the legendary figure of Cloud City a hundred years ago!" crash The moment the three words "Lei Mingzi" fell, everyone in the whole venue became restless. Even Xu Peng, the owner of the Xu family, and Hou Jincheng, the powerful leaders of the Cloud City, stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. Even Liang Sen, the leader of Chiyue hall, had an obvious shock in his body. The palm of his hand on the armrest of the chair suddenly gripped it unconsciously and pinched the armrest of the chair almost broken. The expression on his face was first shocked, then surprised, then ecstatic, and finally dissipated. However, although there was no expression and looked very calm, there was a light of greed in the depths of his eyes. Obviously, before the auction of "cloud thunder step" began, Liang Sen had a great desire for it! Now. Jin Yuxin''s beautiful eyes stared at the boss, staring at the blue scroll in Gao Yuanjiang''s hand. The small mouth made a startling cry: "it''s amazing to find the place where Lei Mingzi fell! If this martial arts is really the martial arts cultivated by Lei Mingzi before his death, its level is definitely not low!" Jin Yuxin''s eyes glowed with surprise. Zhou Yuan was the most calm in the audience. Thunder son. Zhou Yuan has also heard of this name. It can be said that Lei Mingzi is the common goal of all martial artists in Yuncheng. Because, a hundred years ago, Lei Mingzi was recognized as the strongest man in Yuncheng. It is also a martial arts legend in Cloud City. Even in big ray county is a famous existence. According to the records in ancient books, Lei Mingzi once went to Dalei County alone and fought with the top forces in Dalei county. That war was shaking the whole Dalei county. However, Lei Mingzi was outnumbered, escaped seriously and finally disappeared. Some people speculate that Lei Mingzi was injured and died, while others speculate that Lei Mingzi has gone into hiding. There are all kinds of guesses. A hundred years later. After that, some people wantonly searched for the place where Lei Mingzi fell, but they found nothing in the end. But now. The place where Lei Mingzi fell was found by the people of Yuncheng auction house, and a martial art was found from it. As for whether the place where Lei Mingzi fell and "cloud thunder step" are true and credible, there is no need to doubt. Because with the reputation of Yuncheng auction house, it will not deceive guests with such things. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang spoke. "Ladies and gentlemen, this" cloud thunder step "is a martial art practiced by Lei Mingzi before his death, and it is also a body method martial art." "After our identification, the cloud thunder step has been refined into a great success. It can have a speed comparable to that of points, and it can control a little lightning power during casting." When Gao Yuanjiang said this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "unfortunately, the martial art of cloud thunder step is only a remnant. Our auction house guessed that it should be the first part, and the next part has not been found." Gao Yuanjiang turned his voice and said with a smile, "but you don''t have to be discouraged at all. Although this" cloud thunder step "is only the first part, the level has also reached the xuanjie intermediate level." Hiss! Hearing Gao Yuanjiang''s words, the audience heard a shocked breath again. "This martial arts skill is xuanjie intermediate level! This level is the best in Cloud City!" "This is worthy of Lei Mingzi''s martial arts. Lei Mingzi is known as the strongest man in Cloud City. It really deserves it!" "Moreover, this is only a remnant. The remnant is already an intermediate level of the Xuan level. If it is complete, can it reach the advanced level of the Xuan level?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s breath became rapid, and the light of surprise burst out in their eyes. Around Zhou Yuan, Jin Yuxin was also shocked. Xuan level intermediate level. There are few martial arts of this level in Cloud City. It''s one of the few. In the Ming Dynasty, only four families and the city master''s mansion have a xuanjie intermediate martial arts. It can be seen how rare the xuanjie intermediate level is for all martial artists in Cloud City. At the moment, Zhou Yuan nodded slightly. He remembers that Jin Nanfeng once played a trick with him when he was imprisoned in the meditation Pavilion at Jin Nanfeng''s residence. At that time, Jin Nanfeng''s martial arts were at the lower level of the Xuan level, which was the strongest blow of Jin Nanfeng. It can be seen that the martial arts of xuanjie intermediate level are indeed a rare treasure for a small place like cloud city. However, Zhou Yuan was not interested in such martial arts, and he didn''t even look at them. Because the Xuan level is intermediate, it can''t get into his eyes. His current body method and martial arts is a martial art called "divine shadow instant body step". "Divine shadow instant body step" is a lower level of earth level, which is many times higher than "cloud thunder step". Therefore, Zhou Yuan just glanced at the blue scroll in Gao Yuanjiang''s hand indifferently and stopped paying attention. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked down at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei has been keeping his eyes closed since the auction began, and even talks very little. Zhou Yuan really hasn''t seen Xiao Hei with so few words. "Is this guy depressed?" Zhou Yuan said in his heart. Then he shook his head. Xiao Hei''s heart is very big. Naturally, he won''t be depressed. Maybe there are other reasons. Zhou Yuan is so sure. Because he felt that there was a slightly strange air flow in Xiaohei''s body, and Xiaohei closed his eyes and rested, which should be related to the air flow in his body. Even he had never seen that air flow. That power does not belong to the demon world. So it''s not the power of demons. So far, Zhou Yuan no longer guesses. Ask Xiao Hei when the auction is over. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang has thoroughly introduced the cloud thunder step. In the meeting hall, some big powers have begun to brush their hands. Their eyes are fixed on the cloud thunder step in Gao Yuanjiang''s hands, shining brilliantly. They waited for Gao Yuanjiang''s words. Chapter 110 As long as Gao Yuanjiang''s word "auction start" falls, these bosses will start the competition crazily without hesitation. "Cough." At this time, Gao Yuanjiang suddenly coughed twice. The venue was quiet and all stared at Gao Yuanjiang attentively. "I think Yunlei step didn''t disappoint you. I''ve said a lot of nonsense. Now Yunlei step officially starts bidding!" "The starting price of cloud thunder step is 10 million." "Auction begins!" Gao Yuanjiang''s voice fell. Fierce competition begins immediately! "Fifteen million!" "20 million!" "Thirty million!" In just a few seconds, the price of cloud thunder step was competitive to 30 million. But the price is obviously very low. Tens of millions is too cheap for xuanjie intermediate martial arts. The competition is very fierce and the price increases rapidly. Three minutes later, the price of cloud thunder step has been competitive to 90 million. At this time, those voices that used to be like a wave of competition gradually weakened. There are less than ten people who can continue to compete. "95 million!" At this time, Hou Jincheng suddenly shouted. His eyes twinkled with the inevitable. The previous broken yuan Dan had four groups and eight. He was not afraid of one. Now, if the mysterious intermediate cloud thunder step still can''t be auctioned, he will really return empty handed this time. Return empty handed? Hou Jincheng obviously will not be reconciled. However, just a second after he raised the price, another voice sounded. "100 million!" The man who spoke was overbearing and cold faced. It was Liang Sen. After bidding for two groups of broken yuan Dan, he was moved by the cloud thunder step again. Hou Jincheng turned his bone and took a look at Liang Sen. he clenched his teeth and held the armrest of the chair tightly with his palm. Spell it! I want to get this martial skill anyway today! Whew At the moment Hou Jincheng made up his mind, a voice breaking through the air suddenly passed by his ear. Hou Jincheng was startled, then turned his head and looked at it, just opposite Zhou Yuan''s eyes. And now. Zhou Yuanzheng shook his head slightly. It was obvious that he should not continue to compete. Hou Jincheng immediately saw Zhou Yuan''s meaning. Even if he didn''t want to give up and was very unwilling, it was Zhou Yuan''s order. So Hou Jincheng bit his teeth again and endured it. Give up. Whew Just then, another voice broke through the air, but this time, it was a note. It was Zhou Yuan who gave it to him. The speed of the poison ejected from the note was so fast that even the people next to Hou Jincheng didn''t notice it, and the note fell on Hou Jincheng''s palm with great accuracy. Hou Jincheng carefully opened the note. On it was what Zhou Yuan said to him - it''s too rubbish. I''ll give you more advanced martial arts skills. Seeing this sentence, Hou Jincheng was unable to laugh or cry. Then he shook his head helplessly. That''s the martial arts of xuanjie intermediate level! In the eyes of Childe Zhou, he was rated as too rubbish. If this sentence is known by others in the venue, I don''t know whether it will be fried directly. However, Hou Jincheng naturally believes in Zhou Yuan. Because that''s childe Zhou from the Zhou family. Moreover, Hou Jincheng also knows that Zhou Yuan''s kind reminder is just to prevent him from spending unnecessary money. Therefore, Hou Jincheng has also expressed his gratitude to Zhou Yuan at the bottom of his heart. At this point. The price of cloud thunder step is still 100 million. It was Liang Sen''s high price. Just when everyone thought that Yunlei Bu was about to fall into Liang Sen''s hands. A slightly angry voice suddenly sounded: "110 million!" Everyone looked at the sound. The person who raised the price was Xu Peng, the owner of the Xu family. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was slightly angry with Liang Sen because of the previous incident of breaking yuan Dan. When bidding for the first two groups of broken yuan Dan, Liang Sen''s overbearing made Xu Peng not only fail to get the broken yuan Dan, but also seriously lose face. So, obviously. Xu Peng wants to find face in the cloud thunder step. However, Liang Sen obviously did not intend to give any face. "120 million!" Liang Sen added another 10 million without hesitation. In fact, the price of more than 100 million here has exceeded the original value of xuanjie intermediate martial arts. But even so, Xu Peng will never give up. "130 million!" At this time, Liang Sen glanced at Xu Peng coldly, then sneered and said, "master Xu, I''m determined to get the cloud thunder step. Give up." "150 million!" As soon as the voice fell, Liang Sen directly added 20 million. This made Xu Peng look a little ugly. However, if he is pressed by Liang Sen again, his face will not be found today! Finally, Xu Peng clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "Liang Sen, don''t think your Chiyue hall is powerful. I''m afraid of you. I also tell you that I won''t give in to today''s cloud thunder step!" Bang Xu Peng slapped the chair and directly increased the price: "170 million!" call As soon as the price came out, there were many voices of air-conditioning. This price has exceeded too much for xuanjie intermediate martial arts. When Xu Peng saw the reaction around him, he also showed a proud smile on his face. Then Leng Yan looked at Liang Sen: "Liang Sen, if you have the ability, continue to increase the price. I''ll accompany you to the end!" In that tone, he did his duty. If Leong Sen continued to rush, he would definitely continue to raise prices. Liang Sen will not let him down. Without hesitation, Liang Sen raised his hand to Gao Yuanjiang: "180 million!" So far, Xu Peng and Liang Sen are really angry. Xu Peng was slightly stunned. He just wanted to ridicule Liang Sen. unexpectedly, Liang Sen increased the price without hesitation. It seems that Liang Sen is really eager for cloud thunder step, otherwise he won''t compete like this. Thinking of this, Xu Peng showed a proud smile on his face. Since you want it, I won''t let you get it. At this point, Xu Peng directly shouted, "I''ll pay 200 million!" Boom As soon as the price of 200 million was exported, there were bursts of exclamations at the venue. No one was shocked by the price. According to the normal price of xuanjie intermediate martial arts, 200 million is enough to buy two. It was because it was an auction that the price doubled. After Xu Peng shouted the price, he looked at Liang Sen proudly: "Liang Sen, since you are determined to win the cloud thunder step, I can only make you worse than you wish." But. Just then, Liang Sen''s mouth set off a strange arc. Then, the faint sound of chuckling began: "Mr. Xu, I just said casually that you really think I really want this xuanjie intermediate martial arts?" As soon as Liang Sen said this, the whole audience showed strange expressions. Chapter 111 When everyone in the meeting looked at Liang Sen puzzled. Liang Sen spoke again: "although the martial arts of the intermediate level of Xuan level are very precious, I still have the Chiyue hall, and this martial arts is not suitable for me." "I''m just shouting to play when I raise the price. Don''t you think I really want this martial arts?" After a pause, Liang Sen looked at Xu Peng with sarcastic eyes and said with a smile: "master Xu, the 200 million should not be anything to you. How about it? Is the money comfortable?" ¡­¡­ quiet Extremely quiet. The whole venue became very quiet. And everyone stared at Liang Sen. They finally saw Liang Sen''s intention from Liang Sen''s smile. On the surface, he competed with Xu Peng, increased the price constantly, and showed his ambition to win the cloud thunder step. In fact, Liang Sen deliberately showed Xu Peng all this. From the beginning, he was just teasing Xu Peng to make Xu Peng spend money wrongly. Look at Xu Peng again. Only then did he find himself fooled. Liang Sen competed with him for the purpose of wronging his money! Xu Peng was furious and glared at Liang Sen. When he saw the sarcastic smile on Liang Sen''s face, his anger could no longer be controlled. Boom Anger erupted directly. At the same time, Xu Peng''s amazing momentum broke out. Disha territory quadruple! Such strength is not weak, which is what the Xu family relies on to catch up with the four families. Such strength is very advanced among all the people in the whole venue. Even the figures of Hou Jincheng and Fang Feifei are not comparable at all. Xu Peng released the four breath of Disha territory, and his momentum and anger were close to Liang Sen. However, Liang Sen almost ignored Xu Peng''s actions. He clapped the palm of his hand out of thin air at will, and Jiujiang''s four heavy momentum of Disha territory rushed in front of him was directly scattered. "Master Xu, don''t show off your strength. Put it away." "In addition, my Chiyue hall will never be able to fight against your Xu family. I''m in a good mood and don''t plan to do it." The meaning of Liang Sen''s words is very straightforward. Neither you Xu Peng nor your Xu family are opponents of our Chiyue hall. Stop when I''m in a good mood, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences. At this time, Liang Sen''s threat. However, Xu Peng has been angry and it is difficult to calm down at the moment. Just then! Boom!! Another extremely strong momentum broke out in an instant. As soon as the momentum broke out, Xu Peng''s momentum was pressed down. And the momentum seemed to condense into an illusory beast, with a big mouth and a deafening roar. In an instant, the whole venue became extremely quiet. At this moment, everyone looked at the auction table. That amazing terror came from gaoyuanjiang. There are five levels of Disha territory. Even higher than Xu Peng. At this moment, many people were shocked. "Last year, Gao Lao''s strength was still the fourth level of the land evil environment. At the moment, it is actually the fifth level of the land evil environment. Has he broken through in only one year?" Gao Yuanjiang has been in the fourth heavy repair of Disha territory for a long time. Just this year, he completed a breakthrough and was directly promoted to the fifth heavy repair of Disha territory. Look at Gao Yuanjiang. At the moment, his appearance was completely different from that of kindness before. On his face is cold and endless cold. When Gao Yuanjiang was young, he came to Yuncheng to fight alone. With his own strength, he not only laid his own country, but also had a good relationship with the city Lord''s house. Among them, it is not kindness or approachability. It''s a really cruel, really vigorous means. Now, when Gao Yuanjiang is old, he no longer likes fighting, that is, he looks like a kind old man. But in his bones, he is still a cruel man. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang looked at Xu Peng, and a voice full of dignity and severity sounded slowly. "After all, this is my auction house. Competition in the auction is inevitable. I hope the Xu family can put away their anger and don''t make trouble here, otherwise I don''t mind using my strength to drive you out." Whoever does it in the auction house will be driven out according to the rules. Even Liang Sen, even if Liang Sen is the leader of Chiyue hall, Gao Yuanjiang will not spare him at all. Because. At this time, the rules of Yuncheng auction house. It''s a rule, you can''t break it! Gao Yuanjiang''s words were extremely frightening. Xu Peng''s anger dissipated in a short time. He glared at Liang Sen and sat down angrily. First, even if he did, he would not be Liang Sen''s opponent. Second, this is Yuncheng auction house, not to mention his Xu family. Even if the four families are here, they should give enough face to the store. Therefore, after Xu Peng thought again and again, he completely restrained his anger. Today, he can only be dumb. The auction is not over anyway. Then just get this face back. This little farce came to an end. And Gao Yuanjiang was also astringent and changed into that kind and trustworthy old man again. Then, Gao Yuanjiang announced the bidding results of "cloud thunder step". "200 million once..." "Two hundred million times..." "230 million times, deal!" "The cloud thunder step belongs to master Xu!" When Gao Yuanjiang finished, the maid took down the cloud thunder step. The items obtained from the auction need to be collected after the whole auction, so as not to interrupt the auction. Later, Gao Yuanjiang coughed softly, and then a smile appeared on his face: "below is the final thing of the auction, which will be the last thing to be auctioned." Snap Gao Yuanjiang patted his palm on the backstage. Then, the curtain of the backstage was lifted and four strong men came up from behind. Four strong men pushed a tall object onto the stage at the same time. The tall object was covered with a large black cloth, which was very mysterious. From the appearance, it should be a huge box or a huge cage. From the outside, I really can''t see why. Even Zhou Yuan can''t see anything from the outside. But he could vaguely feel that there was a special smell emerging after the black cloth. Even with his great cultivation in the mysterious realm, he can only feel a trace of strangeness. No one else in the meeting could detect it at all. But just then. Zhou Yuan suddenly felt the little black body in his arms tremble suddenly, and his eyes that had been closed also opened in an instant. Then Xiao Hei stood up straight with four short legs and stared at the huge thing covered by black cloth. His eyes trembled, his eyes were shocked, surprised and ecstatic. Chapter 112 The change of small black state is very obvious. On one side, Jin Yuxin also noticed the change of Xiaohei and immediately asked curiously, "Hey, did you wake up? What''s it doing staring at the stage?" Zhou Yuan didn''t respond to Jin Yuxin''s joke and general questions. But stared at Xiao Hei in surprise. Since he knew Xiao Hei, he had never seen Xiao Hei in such a state. So serious and eager, Xiao Hei has never shown it. Even when Zhou Yuan subdued Xiao Hei in the Wanyao mountain, Xiao Hei was extremely afraid of Zhou Yuan. But the mood swings of fear are not as big as those at the moment. That emotion, not fear. But an incomparable desire. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was extremely sure. The huge thing behind the black cloth can attract Xiaohei. It''s definitely not simple. Now. In the venue. Like Zhou Yuan, there is another person who is very interested in the black cloth - Liang Sen. His eyes were twinkling with excitement. Although he could not see what was behind the black cloth, he was 100% sure that what was behind the black cloth was absolutely what he needed most. It can be said that he participated in the auction for nothing else, just for the things behind the huge black cloth in front of him. A few days ago, he learned from the grapevine that the auction would bid for something he had been looking for. Therefore, Liang Sen even brought half of the financial resources of chiyuetang to participate in the auction in order to win the auction anyway. But. The sudden appearance of the broken yuan pill during the auction also moved him very much. Therefore, he spent 1.2 billion on the broken yuan pill. Today, he has only 200 million left. But it''s easy to bid for this last auction. Because he believed that no one among the people present could compete with him. Moreover, even if someone really wants to compete, he will give it to chiyuetang in the face of chiyuetang. So. He is determined to win this last auction. The whole venue, except Zhou Yuan, Xiao hei and Liang Sen, all the others looked at Gao Yuanjiang without knowing why. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang showed a mysterious smile on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen, this black cloth is the last auction item at today''s auction. I believe everyone is very curious about the auction item after this black cloth, but here, I still have to sell it first." "As we all know, the world we live in is not only our human beings, but also another powerful race." "When I say this, I believe you already know what I''m talking about. Yes, it''s a monster." "Monsters are a natural cultivation race. Their cultivation talents are many times stronger than our human beings. Among monsters, some with excellent talents can not even practice much. They can improve their strength quickly by relying on their body to naturally absorb the power between heaven and earth." "But today''s protagonist is not a monster." Gao Yuanjiang paused. After that, he said in a very mysterious tone: "today''s protagonist is another race - the dragon race." Hiss "What? Dragon clan?" "That kind of thing only exists in legends. There are very few things about the dragon family recorded in ancient books." Hearing Gao Yuanjiang''s words, everyone in the meeting immediately began to talk. Almost everyone knows the Dragon nationality, but everyone''s understanding of the Dragon nationality is limited to the records in ancient books. But even ancient books. There are few records of the dragon family. Even, the vast majority of people believe that the dragon race does not exist at all, but the ancients fabricated a race with very strong combat effectiveness. It''s just a bedtime story. Therefore, when Gao Yuanjiang said the word "dragon", everyone was stunned first, and then showed a very confused expression. They simply don''t understand what Gao Yuanjiang did when he mentioned the "dragon clan" at this time. Just to tell them a story? On the stage. Gao Yuanjiang naturally saw people''s doubts. Then he coughed and continued, "I hope you can listen to me after I finish this story." Everyone will naturally give Gao Yuanjiang face, so the venue immediately became quiet. Gao Yuanjiang also continued. "Although there are few records of the dragon family in ancient books, it does not mean that it is fabricated out of thin air. Today, I am very sure that the dragon family exists." As soon as these words came out, the vast majority of people in the meeting raised their eyebrows. Does the dragon exist? What proof? Without waiting for those skeptics to speak, Gao Yuanjiang immediately said, "it is recorded in ancient books that the dragon race is the most powerful fighting race in the world. They are born fighters. They are strong from birth." "It is also recorded that many monsters in the world have the power of the dragon family, because all those monsters are descendants of the dragon family, and they have a small part of the real dragon blood." "Those monsters with real dragon blood are very powerful. They are the existence of the king of monsters." "But with the passage of time, those powerful monsters with real dragon blood gradually disappeared, some died, and some were killed by other monsters or humans." "So far, no one has seen the monster with the blood of the real dragon, so the dragon family has gradually become an illusory story." Speaking of this, Gao Yuanjiang paused, took a deep breath, and his eyes were beating with excitement. After that, he looked at the tall thing covered by black cloth, and then his voice trembled with excitement: "everyone, my pass has been sold almost." "I just said that I can be sure that the dragon clan really exists today because of this last auction item." "What I want to say is that today''s last auction is inextricably related to the dragon family." Gao Yuanjiang had come to Heibu and grabbed a corner of Heibu with his palm. "Because this is a monster with real dragon blood..." flapping sound While talking, Gao Yuanjiang suddenly pulled his palm, and the black cloth was completely lifted. The auction items after the black cloth were also exposed. The first thing exposed to the public''s attention was a tall iron cage. The iron cage is made of iron bars with strong arms. It is very strong. What shocked everyone even more was the things in the iron cage. What is in the cage is the real auction. In an iron cage. It''s a monster with a terrible appearance. The monster is three feet long, one foot three meters, three feet is ten meters. Even if the monster lies there, it is a terrible beast that can bring great fear to people''s heart. Chapter 113 The monster appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was surprised first. Then, with the curiosity in their hearts, people all looked at the monster. Look carefully. The monster lion''s body and ox''s head are full of explosive muscles on the surface of the body. The body is so strong that people can''t believe it. The monster''s face was even more ferocious, its tusks glowed cold, and its blood red eyes seemed to flash blood thirsty light. At the same time, the monster''s body was red, as if it were made of blood. The monster remained motionless, emitting a faint smell of death and decay from its body. There is no doubt that the monster is already dead. And he''s been dead for years. In the carcass of the monster, there was an extremely powerful pressure and power fluctuation. That kind of authority has even exceeded the authority of the six or even seven strong people in the Disha territory. The fluctuation of power is even more terrible, which makes people feel a strong sense of suffocation. The monster is already a corpse, and has experienced many years, but the power contained in its body is still shocking. If the monster is still alive, I don''t know how terrible its power can be. This moment. The whole audience was stunned. They all stared at the monsters in the cage. Everyone''s face was shocked except shock. Because the carcass of this monster is too shocking! It''s unbelievable. Even after Zhou Yuan saw the monster and felt the terrible power contained in the monster, he took a deep breath. Because he was absolutely sure that the monster was far beyond Xiaohei, and even had completely broken through the mysterious realm of life. With the power of this monster, it is enough to dominate cloud city and even the whole big thunder county. Just then. Zhou Yuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then his eyes showed some shock and stared at the monster''s skeleton. Because just at that moment, he suddenly felt a very familiar power wave from the monster skeleton. That kind of fluctuation does not belong to monsters or Warcraft. So far, Zhou Yuan has only encountered that special power fluctuation once. Little black! Zhou Yuan still clearly remembers how special and powerful the special power in Xiaohei''s blood essence was when he used Xiaohei''s blood essence to refine the magic elixir. However, the monster skeleton in the cage on the stage also exudes power fluctuations very similar to Xiao Hei''s special power. Zhou Yuan clearly remembers that Xiao Hei has always joked that he has real dragon blood in his body and that he is a real dragon. Zhou Yuan always thought Xiao Hei was bragging. Now it seems that Xiao Hei didn''t completely lie. The extremely special power fluctuation in his body, if nothing is wrong, should be the power of the real dragon''s blood. The body of the monster skeleton in the cage also has real dragon blood. The real dragon blood in Xiao Hei''s body is a little richer than the monster''s skeleton. However, the real dragon blood in both bodies is extremely thin, so people who don''t have super strength and super perception such as Zhou Yuan can''t feel the power of the extremely thin real dragon blood at all. in any case. One thing is certain. Gao Yuanjiang didn''t deceive everyone. The monster skeleton in the iron cage does contain the real dragon blood, which is related to the dragon family. What Zhou Yuan really cares about is. He had heard of the dragon clan before, but he didn''t take it seriously. He also thought that the dragon clan was just an illusion or fabrication by the old people. But now it seems that the dragon family is real. By this time. Everyone in the venue gradually put away their shock. They have gradually adapted to the impact of pressure and power fluctuations. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang spoke again. "You must have felt the terrible power contained in the carcass of this monster." "I can be very responsible to tell you that this monster was definitely a hegemon, so after many years of death, it still has such a frightening power." "Moreover, I, Gao Yuanjiang, guarantee with my life and the reputation of the auction house that this monster contains 100% dragon blood." "Even if there is only a trace of dragon blood, it can be greatly improved if it can be refined, whether refining weapons, pills or even cultivation." According to the records in ancient books, Gao Yuanjiang''s words are true. Dragon blood, or real dragon blood, can be used for cultivation. If a warrior successfully refines real dragon blood, he can have a trace of real dragon power. The power of the dragon clan is extremely terrible. It''s nothing to break the sky and the earth. Even a small trace of the power of the real dragon is extremely terrible. In addition, the real dragon blood is used to refine the blade, which can not only improve the grade of the blade, but also fill the blade with a trace of real dragon gas, making the blade more powerful. Finally, the real dragon blood can also be used to refine pills. It is recorded in ancient books that in ancient times, Qiangda herbalist could refine dragon blood pill with real dragon blood. After taking the dragon blood pill, the physical quality of the warrior can even be comparable to that of the powerful monster. But so far, the refining techniques and prescriptions of dragon blood pill have long disappeared, so it can only become a legendary pill in ancient books. It can be said that the real dragon blood has a great attraction to all martial artists. But. Even so, Zhou Yuan shook his head dissatisfied. Not to mention whether we can extract the extremely thin real dragon blood. Even if you can extract it. First, ordinary people simply can''t bear the real dragon''s blood. Even a very thin trace of the real dragon''s blood is enough to let the strong in the dark realm directly explode and die. Second, there are very few weapon refining masters in the world who can add the blood of the real dragon to the weapon. I''m afraid there is no one in the whole big thunder county. Even in cangyan Empire, I''m afraid there may not be one. So even if you have real dragon blood, you can''t refine weapons at all. Third, without the prescription and refining technique of dragon blood pill, even a highly skilled herbalist can''t move at all. In addition, the real dragon''s blood is very violent. When refining dragon blood pill by himself, if there is a little mistake, there will be a terrible power counterattack, Even the herbalist will be directly smashed by the irritable power of the real dragon''s blood. Therefore, after repeated measurement, Zhou Yuan shook his head. True dragon blood is very attractive, but it''s useless to hold it in your hand. It''s even dangerous. It''s really not cost-effective. But just then. A particularly serious voice came into Zhou yuaner. "Boss, the corpse of this monster must be taken down for me anyway. I need him." Chapter 114 Hearing that sentence, Zhou Yuan was stunned. Then he looked down at Xiao Hei in his arms. At the moment, Xiao Hei looked at him very seriously. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan was stunned again. He had never seen Xiao Hei so serious since he knew Xiao Hei. What he saw from his black eyes was solemnity, seriousness and extreme desire. The carcass of that monster is extremely important to it. At this time, Zhou Yuan remembered that Xiao Hei had changed a lot since the iron cage appeared on the stage. Looking at Xiao Hei, Zhou Yuan didn''t ask why he was so eager. Because anyway, he will help the little gangster to the end. Because Xiao Hei is Zhou Yuan''s man. "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded and just said a word gently. After getting Zhou Yuan''s accurate answer, Xiao Hei nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to the stage again and stared at the demon carcass in the iron cage. And this time. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have finished my introduction. Next, the auction of the carcass of this monster." Gao Yuanjiang''s voice announcing the beginning of the auction finally remembered. "There is indeed a trace of dragon blood in the carcass of this monster, but considering that it is extremely difficult to extract dragon blood, the starting price is set at 50 million." "From now on, the final finale of today''s auction, the auction begins!" crash At the moment when Gao Yuanjiang''s voice fell, the whole venue suddenly became hot. Moreover, everyone is very satisfied with the price of 50 million. Although dragon blood has great benefits, it is very difficult to extract dragon blood from the carcass of monsters. Without the correct method or insufficient strength, it is impossible to extract dragon blood successfully. Considering this, the auction house set the starting price of the monster''s skeleton at 50 million. It can be said that the auction house is very comprehensive. This moment. The final auction is also the real beginning. The battle has begun. "60 million!" "65 million!" "75 million!" The price increase continues, and the voice is getting louder and louder. Although everyone knows that dragon blood is very difficult to extract, no one wants such a precious thing to fall into the hands of others. No one wants to watch the dragon blood flash past his eyes. Therefore, everyone participating in the auction in the venue plans to fight for it. Those who have experienced fierce competition before, although they don''t have much money left this time, they also have to try for the last time. Xu Peng had bought a group of broken yuan pills and the cloud thunder step, an intermediate body method martial art of the Xuan level. The rest of his money was almost at the bottom, but the blood of the dragon family had a great attraction to him. He doesn''t want to give up. "100 million!" Xu Peng''s eyes were full of ruthless color, and his face was full of one thing and two things. He directly added 25 million on the basis of 75 million. Because he has only 100 million left. So, this last auction, he went all out. Although the price of 100 million is not low, it is much lower for the dragon blood. So the results can be imagined. After Xu Peng''s 100 million price was shouted out, the venue was quiet for three seconds, and several voices of price increase came out again. "110 million!" Hou Jincheng was the first to speak. So far, he has not auctioned any auction items. The carcass of this monster is the last auction item at today''s auction. Hou Jincheng naturally wants to compete fiercely. "130 million!" After Hou Jincheng raised the price, he immediately asked others not to press it down. Hou Jincheng naturally does his part. "150 million!" "160 million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The competition is very fierce. Before long, Hou Jincheng increased the price to 190 million. After the venue was quiet for a second, a higher voice sounded again. "200 million!" The person who bid is just the owner of a medium-sized family. He has plenty of money because he has never participated in competition before. So far. Hou Jincheng hesitated when the price was added to 200 million. Because he has reached his limit. Moreover, even if the auction is won, he may not be able to extract the dragon blood. After considering the word again and again, Hou Jincheng chose to give up. At last, 200 million people shouted and looked at Hou Jincheng with a proud smile. The meaning in their eyes was very obvious. That is clearly saying: Hou Jincheng, Jincheng chamber of commerce is no better. But just when he was proud, a cold price suddenly came from a VIP seat in the distance. "230 million!" The sound directly added 30 million to the original basis. This made the head of the middle-sized family frown unnaturally, and his face also showed a helpless expression. Because the person who is bidding is Liang Sen. Since the moment when the carcass of the monster showed its true face, Liang Sen couldn''t sit still. For so long, he has been forcibly suppressing the extreme excitement in his heart. Because the carcass of that monster is too important to him. Liang Sen''s cultivation method is different from ordinary people. Ordinary people absorb the aura between heaven and earth and improve their accomplishments by practicing kung fu. However, Liang Sen improved his strength by refining demon animal blood essence. No matter what kind of monster''s blood essence, it can be refined. The stronger the monster''s strength, the stronger the power contained in the blood essence. After refining, the more strength it can improve. It is precisely because of Liang Sen''s extremely special cultivation method that he made rapid progress in a short time. Even in just a few years, it has the strength comparable to the four families and the city master''s house. All this is because of his very special way of cultivation. Three days ago, he got the news that today''s auction will bid for the remains of a powerful monster. Liang Sen was very moved. He came here with adequate preparations. However, the only thing he didn''t expect was the emergence of Po yuan Dan. Po yuan Dan spent him 1.2 billion, so far he has only 200 million left today. However, he really can''t give up the carcass of this monster. Therefore, he finally made up his mind to get the carcass of the monster even if he didn''t have enough money and even exchanged other precious things. Because when he felt the corpse of the monster, he knew that the strength of the monster was absolutely beyond his imagination. It has even broken through the sky and reaches the realm of simultaneous interpreting. And another surprise for Liang Sen was that there was a trace of dragon blood in the monster''s skeleton. Therefore, Liang Sen is 100% convinced that as long as he refines the carcass of this monster, he can not only directly break through the Tiangang realm in one step, but also have a great probability of successfully refining the blood of the dragon family and have a trace of real dragon power at one stroke. Chapter 115 At that moment, Liang Sen even felt that he was the darling of God. He was so lucky today. After shouting the price of 230 million yuan, Liang Sen showed a successful confident smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he said to Gao Yuanjiang, "old Gao, you don''t have enough money. I don''t know if you can exchange it with other items for equivalent value?" Gao Yuanjiang didn''t have any accidents. He smiled and nodded: "of course, Lord Liang can rest assured." Liang Sen nodded slightly and then opened his mouth again: "in that case, Gao Lao, you can announce the bidding results." So far. Liang Sen thinks that the carcass of the monster belongs to him. Everyone in the meeting praised it. "The inside information of the red moon hall is really terrible. After buying the broken yuan pill, I still have the financial resources to bid!" People are almost whispering, but they don''t continue to bid. Now. Gao Yuanjiang also nodded. If there is no accident, the demon carcass should belong to Liang Sen. But when he first opened his mouth. A clear voice broke the silence in the meeting place. "Three hundred million!" At this moment, the voice of the whole audience suddenly stopped. Then, all eyes looked at a more remote VIP seat. The place where the eyes converge is where Zhou Yuan is. Even Jin Yuxin, beside Zhou Yuan, stared at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. 300 million? Can this guy come up with $300 million? How is that possible? Jin Yuxin even felt that she had auditory hallucinations, because she didn''t think Zhou Yuan could get so much money. However, if she heard 300 million by herself, maybe she had auditory hallucinations, but the whole audience heard it, then she definitely didn''t have auditory hallucinations. But Zhou Yuanzhen shouted 300 million! That''s billions! It''s an extremely exaggerated 300 million! Such prices can not be easily taken out even by strong families. But this guy is really asking for a price. Jin Yuxin is going crazy. Where on earth did this guy get the money? Or is this guy just raising prices casually, just to feel the fun of competition? However, as soon as the second idea appeared, it was strangled by Jin Yuxin. Although her first impression of Zhou Yuan was not very good, she thought Zhou Yuan was a frivolous and talkative person. But just now he offered 10 million yuan and grabbed the Phoenix purple gold boots from Fang Feifei. Naturally, he won''t come to play. Does he really have 300 million? When Jin Yuxin was very confused. Other guests at the meeting also stared at Zhou Yuan in surprise, and their eyes did not move. They thought it was a powerful family or power that could shout such a price. However, when they saw that the bidder was just a boy in his early twenties, they were severely surprised. Such a young boy, they are very strange. They are neither from the city Lord''s house nor from the four families. They really can''t think of any other forces in cloud city that can get an astronomical figure of 300 million in one breath. At the moment, only one person smiles at the corners of his mouth. It''s Hou Jincheng. When he saw that Zhou Yuan was bidding, his originally surprised look dissipated in an instant. If it''s someone else''s blockbuster, it may shock him. But if it''s childe Zhou. Let''s talk about it. In his impression, if childe Zhou doesn''t make a splash, it''s strange. At this time, the whole venue was very quiet. Almost all the eyes looking at Zhou Yuan were surprised. However, only one eye is full of hostility and hatred. It''s Liang Sen. He had only 200 million left. He called out 230 million and planned to exchange his other things for equal value. He already thinks he can win. I didn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and I''m still a suckling boy. But he can''t get angry easily. Because once he gets angry, others will say that he is the leader of the red moon hall and a suckling boy. This will make his reputation plummet. A moment later, Liang Sen bit his teeth, and then made a cold sound. "310 million." Followed. Zhou Yuan did not even look at Liang Sen, so he decisively increased the price. "350 million." Hearing this, Jin Yuxin and others were about to stare out. What the hell is going on with this guy? Why does the price increase so much every time? First he added 70 million, and now he adds 40 million. How much money does this guy have? How much confidence do you have? From the beginning, Zhou Yuan was indifferent to the surprised and shocked eyes around him. But in contrast, Liang Sen. The whole face became very gloomy, and even there was a strong sense of killing in the center of the eyebrows. His chest was already burning with anger. As soon as he asked for the price, the miscellaneous boy immediately asked for the price, and he still raised the price very high at once. Is it against him, Liang Sen? Is it deliberately provoking Liang Sen or Chiyue hall? Teng. Liang Sen stood up directly from his seat and pointed to Zhou Yuan. His cold voice was full of anger: "boy, are you deliberately provoking me? If you know my identity, I advise you not to provoke me again, otherwise I will make you feel overwhelmed!" Threat! The threat of red fruit. Liang Sen was angry and had threatened to speak frankly. Everyone else in the meeting room trembled at the same time, and even Jin Yuxin''s face changed instantly. There is no doubt about Liang Sen''s strength. Coupled with the terror of Chiyue hall, let alone Zhou Yuan, even the four families may not please. Thinking of this, Jin Yuxin quickly and gently pulled Zhou Yuan and whispered, "Zhou Yuan, even if you really want the monster skeleton, there''s no need to fight against the red moon hall. Their terror you can''t imagine." Zhou Yuan naturally knows that Jin Yuxin is a kind reminder. However, it''s just Chiyue hall and Liang Sen. He doesn''t care at all about the shrimps in the miserable environment. Therefore, after Jin Yuxin''s reminder, Zhou Yuan just smiled faintly, and then turned to look at Liang Sen. "Your identity? Others say your name is Liang Sen. it seems that you are the leader of the red moon hall, but I have never heard of it." "I want to ask, is Chiyue hall very strong?" "If you are strong, just keep bidding honestly. If you don''t have the ability, get out of here and don''t disturb my bidding." These words, Zhou Yuan''s tone is very flat. But in everyone''s ears, it''s nothing like a bomb exploding in their ears. That''s Liang Sen! I''m the leader of Chiyue hall! "This guy even said he hadn''t heard of it, and openly despised the strength of Liang Sen and Chiyue hall. Isn''t this trying to die?" "What''s wrong with this boy? He even talks to Liang Sen like that? Don''t you want to live?" "With Liang Sen''s temper, it''s strange not to kill him!" Chapter 116 At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s words fell, the whole hall stared at Zhou Yuan with very strange eyes. In their eyes, Zhou Yuan was extremely ignorant and arrogant. That''s Liang Sen. talking to Liang sen in this tone is no different from looking for death. Looking at Jin Yuxin again, his eyes widened, his heart jumped violently, and he was about to jump out of his throat. What she really cares about is Zhou Yuan''s insipid attitude from beginning to end. It seems that up to now, Zhou Yuan still doesn''t care about Liang Sen and Chiyue hall. Just like Chiyue hall and Liang Sen, they are not afraid at all. This is what drives Jin Yuxin crazy. She stared at Zhou Yuan. She really couldn''t figure out what this guy thought. He openly despised Chiyue hall. At this point. Liang Sen. Liang Sen''s chest fluctuated violently. Each time, hot air burst out from his nostrils. At the same time, the anger in his eyes seemed to form a substance. If the eyes can kill people, Zhou Yuan may have died more than 100 times. Liang Sen is going to explode. He founded the red moon hall on his own. Since its founding, no one dared to despise him, or those who dared to despise him, had been killed by him. But. Today, his red moon hall was despised here. Moreover, the guy who despised him was just a miscellaneous boy who looked only 20 years old. Now, does a hairy boy dare to despise him? Young boy, dare you despise his Chiyue hall? That''s outrageous! When I was bullied by Liang Sen, when I was bullied by Chiyue hall? What Liang Sen can''t stand most is that his self-esteem is insulted. Therefore, today, this tone must be out! Teng "Boy, if you have seed, just say it again!" Liang Sen pointed to Zhou Yuan. The real yuan on his body rolled and flowed out of his eyes, as if two sharp blades were plundering out of his eyes. His eyes pointed to Zhou Yuan. There is no doubt that as long as Zhou Yuan speaks again, Liang Sen will launch a fierce attack without hesitation the next second. At this moment, the whole audience was staring at Zhou Yuan. "That guy may have said something that didn''t have a long head before. Now after feeling Liang Sen''s anger, we should know that he can''t afford Liang Sen." "Whenever he has a little brain, he should leave quickly." But. While others whispered, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth. He glanced at Liang Sen lightly and said coldly, "repeat it?" "Sorry, I never repeat what I said." After a pause, Zhou Yuan continued, "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you still want to bid for the carcass of this monster? If you don''t want to compete, don''t disturb my competition." "You are very upset." Hiss At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s words completely fell, there was a continuous sound of air-conditioning in the venue. All the people looked at Zhou Yuan as if they were crazy. you ''re right. In their eyes, Zhou Yuan is crazy. A real madman! They thought Zhou Yuan had a brain and stopped fighting against Liang Sen, but this guy showed disdain and boredom to Liang Sen again. It''s not crazy. What is it? Beside Zhou Yuan, Jin Yuxin clenched her hands into fists, and her body trembled slightly. She was completely crazy. What the hell is going on with this guy? Why don''t you understand the gap between himself and Liang Sen? Why don''t you know the strength of Chiyue hall? Do you really want to annoy Liang Sen and be killed by Liang Sen? Is that all? Although Jin Yuxin thought so, she felt something strange. She felt that although Zhou Yuan was cold, he didn''t have a brain. Then why did he oppose the terrible Liang Sen? Are you not afraid? Jin Yuxin doesn''t know. In any case, it is completely irreparable now. I''m afraid Liang Sen has killed Zhou Yuan, even himself. Thinking of this, Jin Yuxin lowered her head and trembled in her heart. If Liang Sen really put her on the kill list, she can get rid of her relationship with Zhou Yuan. After all, she and Zhou Yuan just met today. But she won''t. First, Zhou Yuan is Grandpa''s good friend. Second, since she promised her grandfather that she would try her best to ensure the safety of Zhou Yuan today, she would not shrink back in the face of anyone and any force. Because this is the promise! Thinking of this, Jin Yuxin''s eyes suddenly flashed two firm lights, and then his lower head was raised. First he looked at Zhou Yuan, then turned his head and looked at Liang Sen. When she looked at Liang Sen, Jin Yuxin had no fear in her eyes. When Zhou Yuan found this, a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. What happened to this girl? Look at Liang Sen. Zhou Yuan''s last words made him furious. This boy really despises him, and really openly provokes him and the red moon hall. He Liang Sen is the leader of the red moon hall. If he doesn''t fight back, both the red moon hall and Liang Sen''s face will inevitably become the laughing stock of others. The boy without eyes must die! Boom Next second. The incomparably ferocious momentum broke out from Liang sen in an instant, and amazing real yuan surged out, forming a tornado like air flow in an instant. Zhou Yuan glanced lightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. It''s just a land of evil spirits. Even if a hundred nine heavy warriors in the Desha territory stood in front of him and attacked together, he was fearless. What''s more, a little Liang Sen? It''s just seven levels of Disha territory. It can''t lift any waves at all. Although Zhou Yuan was too lazy to fight for Liang Sen, someone interrupted his bidding. It''s better to get rid of Liang Sen. However, at the moment when Zhou Yuangang planned to make a move. A thin figure beside him suddenly stood up. "Hall leader Liang, Zhou Yuan is a friend of Tianqing University. My friend has some shortcomings. I hope hall leader Liang doesn''t care. Afterwards, Tianqing University will come to apologize." Jin Yuxin clasped his hands and was not afraid of Liang Sen. The sudden appearance of Jin Yuxin made other people in the meeting immediately turn their eyes and look at Jin Yuxin. "What does the little girl think? Even if she is friends with the boy, she can''t openly point out the relationship at this time. Isn''t it hitting herself at the muzzle of the gun?" "This person is really stupid. In this case, anyone will get rid of his relationship. It''s good for this person to take the initiative to stand up and give himself up." "It''s obvious that you want to die..." Chapter 117 At this time. Everyone in the meeting shook their heads one after another. They thought Jin Yuxin was stupid. At this juncture, they also stood up and announced the relationship with the guy who offended Liang Sen. It''s not your own death. What is it? Obviously, everyone thinks Jin Yuxin has no brain. It''s good to point the spearhead directly at herself, even at Tianqing college. However, only Zhou Yuan doesn''t think so. At the moment, Zhou Yuan looked at Jin Yuxin in surprise. What he didn''t expect was that the girl pleaded for him? And will not hesitate to let Tianqing College as his backing. Mingming didn''t have a good impression of him at first. Look at Liang Sen. Originally angry eyes, directly turned the direction and stared at Jin Yuxin. "You and this boy are from Tianqing college?" Liang Sen asked coldly. "Yes," Jin Yuxin said without fear. However, as soon as her voice fell, Liang Sen''s cold voice rang. "Hum." A cold hum suddenly sounded like thunder. "When you what is Tianqing college, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? This boy annoyed me today, and I won''t spare him. If you want to use the power of Tianqing college to stop me, I don''t mind killing it together with Tianqing college!" Liang Sen''s words are extremely overbearing. As soon as he opens his mouth, he intends to kill Zhou Yuan. That''s very clear. If Tianqing college interferes in his affairs, Tianqing college will be destroyed. There was a man in the meeting room, the corners of his mouth had turned up, and the man''s face was full of sarcasm. It''s Fang Feifei. "Hum, Jin Yuxin, you bitch, I see how you end up today. If you don''t stand up by yourself, the war won''t involve Tianqing college at all, but you have to die by yourself. You can''t blame anyone." Fang Feifei looked at Jin Yuxin with ridicule. She was so tired of Jin Yuxin. Now that Jin Yuxin has offended Liang Sen, he must not live today. At the thought of this, Fang Feifei''s eyes became a happy arc. She even seemed to have seen the picture of Jin Yuxin being killed by a slap. Look at Jin Yuxin. Jin Yuxin''s face became extremely gloomy, and the corners of her mouth twitched constantly, but she was at a loss. Chiyue hall definitely has the strength to destroy Tianqing college. But she will never watch Zhou Yuan killed by Liang Sen. What should I do? Jin Yuxin was extremely anxious. Just then, Liang Sen''s cold voice sounded again. "Chick, I''ll give you one last chance, give me this boy, and then you get out of front of me. I can not move your Tianqing college, otherwise, Tianqing college will be destroyed!" Threat! The threat of red fruit! However, no one thought Liang Sen was talking big. Because the Chiyue hall definitely has such strength. Hearing this, Jin Yuxin''s face suddenly coagulated. Destroy Tianqing college? Jin Yuxin is also very clear that Liang Sen has the absolute ability to destroy Tianqing college, but can he threaten her with this? Although you Liang Sen is terrible. Although your red moon hall is very powerful. But, I, Jin Yuxin, my Tianqing college is not a waste to be slaughtered! Clang The sound of the sword coming out of its scabbard sounded. Jin Yuxin raised his sword and pointed at Liang Sen. Then, the voice with great perseverance said word by word: "I''m green and won''t give in!" Jin Yuxin''s eyes were full of fear, without a trace of fear. Even if you Liang Sen, your Chiyue hall is much stronger than my Tianqing college, I will resist to the end. The most important thing. She has promised her grandfather to protect Zhou Yuan. Even if you don''t hesitate to be the enemy of Liang Sen and Chiyue hall, you should protect Zhou Yuan thoroughly. This is her promise to Grandpa. Is a necessary quality for a person. To do what you say, you promise. When the people around saw Jin Yuxin''s response, they were stunned at the same time, and then shook their heads one after another. In their opinion, Jin Yuxin is too stupid. If he had just stepped back, Liang Sen would never have shot her, let alone Tianqing college. However, up to now, there is no doubt that Jin Yuxin has completely angered Liang Sen. Therefore, the beam between Chiyue hall and Tianqing college has been completely settled. Moreover, the result is doomed. In the hands of Chiyue hall, Tianqing college has no ability to resist. I''m afraid Tianqing college will be completely wiped out before today. "Hahaha, do one or two look down on Liang Sen? Do they look down on my Chiyue hall?" Terrible laughter suddenly rang through the whole venue, and then Liang Sen''s cold eyes solidified on Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin. "Chick, I gave you the chance of Tianqing college. You can''t grasp it yourself. No wonder I''m cruel!" Boom As soon as the voice fell, Liang Sen stretched out his palm in anger. In a twinkling, a big hand of Zhenyuan went straight to Jin Yuxin. Because Jin Yuxin stood in front of Zhou Yuan, Liang Sen planned to kill them at the same time. Zhenyuan''s big hand was very fast and came to Jin Yuxin in an instant. Jin Yuxin can clearly feel the pressure and... The breath of death. She couldn''t resist the power of that palm at all. The next second, she''ll be shot. However, although he knew that he would die, Jin Yuxin was not afraid at all. The sword in his hand stabbed straight in an instant. However Bang At the moment when Jin Yuxin''s sword just stabbed out, she only felt a flower in front of her, and an old man appeared in front of her. Then, the old man took a palm in an instant and bombarded Zhenyuan''s palm. After resisting Zhenyuan''s big hand, the other hand took Jin Yuxin''s sword. Hold the sharp sword with your bare hands. The old man who suddenly appeared was full of Zhenyuan, and his clothes and robes were automatic without wind under the power of Zhenyuan. At the same time, the old man is still full of incomparable anger. At this moment, the old man was like a violent God of war. There is no doubt that the old man is really Gao Yuanjiang. "Don''t you pay attention to Gao Yuanjiang when fighting in my auction house?" Boom The sound of questioning was like thunder, which exploded directly in Liang Sen and Jin Yuxin''s ears. Liang Sen only frowned slightly, but Jin Yuxin couldn''t stop killing her. Just that angry drink made her dizzy. Gao Yuanjiang''s angry voice sounded again. "Since you are participating in the auction on my site, please follow the rules here, otherwise, no matter what your status is, get out!" There is no doubt that Gao Yuanjiang is really angry. Since the first day he established the auction house, he has set a rule that must be implemented - no force in the auction house. This rule has continued for decades. Even the city Lord and the heads of the four families have never broken the rules. But today. People from Chiyue hall and Tianqing college broke his rules. Was it when he set the rules set by Gao Yuanjiang? Chapter 118 Anyone could see that Gao Yuanjiang was angry. For a moment, the whole venue was very quiet. No one even dared to breathe loudly. Although many people have not seen Gao Yuanjiang''s real strength, they have heard of Gao Yuanjiang''s past. Therefore, they are very afraid of Gao Yuanjiang. Now Gao Yuanjiang is angry again, so no one wants to cause unnecessary trouble at this time. Even Liang Sen has a little fear. A moment later, Liang Sen snorted coldly, "old Gao, I''ll give you a face today. I was abrupt and broke your rules." Then Liang Sen sat down angrily. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang looked at Jin Yuxin and Zhou Yuan. Especially when looking at Zhou Yuan, Gao Yuanjiang''s eyes paused. Because he found that he couldn''t see through the young man''s accomplishments. There are two kinds of people''s accomplishments that can''t be seen through. First, the other party has a treasure that can hide cultivation. Second, the strength of the other party is higher than that of himself by more than a big realm, so I can''t see it. Gao Yuanjiang naturally would not think that Zhou Yuan was the second kind of person. Therefore, it is natural to think that Zhou Yuan has some treasure that can hide his accomplishments. However, only the people of Tianqing university can not have such treasures. Who on earth is this young man? Gao Yuanjiang couldn''t help doubting Zhou Yuan''s. At this time, Jin Yuxin hugged Gao Yuanjiang: "old Gao, we were wrong just now. I''ll accompany you on behalf of us." Gao Yuanjiang took his eyes back from Zhou Yuan, and then nodded slightly: "the state-owned national law and family rules. Since you come to me, you must abide by the rules." "From now on, the bidding for monster corpses will continue, but I don''t want what just happened to happen again." "If it happens again, I Gao Yuanjiang will not be merciful!" This last sentence is undoubtedly the threat of domineering. Others are very afraid of Gao Yuanjiang''s anger. Only Zhou Yuan doesn''t care. However, since the matter of Liang Sen has ended temporarily, it''s good to continue bidding. At least, it''s better to do more than one thing. Even if Liang Sen is very annoying, Zhou Yuan is really too lazy to do it and wastes time. The bidding for the carcasses of monsters continued. Gao Yuanjiang said loudly, "the childe of Tianqing college just offered 350 million yuan. If no one continues to increase the price, the carcass of this monster will belong to the childe." "350 million times..." "... twice..." Liang Sen stared at Zhou Yuan coldly and couldn''t help it. Before Gao Yuanjiang shouted for the third time, Liang Sen immediately increased the price. "400 million!" There is no doubt that Liang Sen is desperate. In any case, he must get the carcass of the monster. Martial arts, cultivation and strength are the most important. Even if he had to pay more, he would be willing to get the carcasses of monsters. However, at the moment when his sky high price of 400 million just fell. Zhou Yuan''s still calm voice followed. "450 million!" As soon as the price came out, the venue was boiling again. "This guy is completely against Liang Sen. as soon as Liang Sen makes an offer, he increases the price, and he increases so much every time." "Not to mention whether he has brains against Liang Sen, economically speaking, does he really have so much money?" "Yes, Tianqing college is just an advanced martial arts college, which is far from those big families and top forces such as Liang Sen. he has so far been so confident in raising prices. Where did he get his confidence?" "He can''t see that Liang Sen is bound to get the carcass of the monster, so he deliberately teases Liang Sen. in fact, he doesn''t have so much money at all, but he just wants Liang Sen to spend more money?" Everyone in the venue was talking, and some even speculated about the purpose of adding so much money every time Zhou Yuan increased the price. At the moment, Jin Yuxin, who is beside Zhou Yuan, has long stopped saying a word. Because she felt that Zhou Yuan was too mysterious. Based on her brief understanding of Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan''s price increase is naturally confident, not to tease Liang Sen as others speculate. But. At this time, the price has reached 450 million. Does this guy really have so much money? Where did his money come from? Jin Yuxin doesn''t understand at all. And Liang Sen at the moment. The complexion is just like eggplant, which is ugly to the extreme. The anger in his chest has turned into substance and is burning. If Gao Yuanjiang did not hinder him in the middle, he, Liang Sen, would not hesitate to directly kill the hateful boy. However, since it is an auction, he must abide by the rules of the auction house. So, holding back his anger in his chest, he gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhou Yuan: "boy, I don''t know where you know I''m bound to get the carcass of this monster. It can be said that you successfully caught my weakness." "I know you keep raising prices just to tease me and make me spend more money. So far, you have succeeded." Liang Sen paused for a moment and continued: "but, boy, remember that everything should be measured. Your joke should end here. You''ve made me spend a lot of money. If you stop now, I''ll spare you a little." "When the auction is over, I will promise to keep you alive." After Liang Sen''s words, the whole venue became extremely quiet. Everyone heard the threat in Liang Sen''s words. If Zhou Yuan dares to continue to raise the price and continue to fight against Liang Sen, Liang Sen will definitely kill him immediately when the auction is over. If Zhou Yuan stops raising prices now, Liang Sen will save his life. In these two options, no matter smart people or fools, anyone will choose the second. Who doesn''t want to live? Everyone looked at Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at Liang Sen. he looked at the carcass of the monster on the stage and opened his mouth gently. "Tease you? I''m not so free yet. You seem a little amorous." Zhou Yuan''s words are very concise, only one sentence. But in the public''s ears, it was particularly shocked. imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex? This is clearly contempt and contempt for Liang Sen. This really doesn''t pay attention to Liang Sen and Chiyue hall at all! Liang Sen''s anger finally broke out. Boom It was as if the real fire directly rose into the sky. Then Liang Sen''s eyes full of anger stared at Zhou Yuan. "Boy, even if Gao Lao stops today, I will kill you!" At this moment, Liang Sen''s killing intention seemed to condense into essence, approaching Zhou Yuan. The atmosphere of the whole meeting hall suddenly became extremely depressed. Seeing this, Gao Yuanjiang frowned. He didn''t expect Liang Sen to really ignore Gao Yuanjiang''s territory and plan to do it again. Chapter 119 Liang Sen''s anger has swept through the auction venue. Everyone could see that Liang Sen would attack the two unreasonable children of Tianqing university the next second. Gao Yuanjiang frowned when he saw here. Naturally, he won''t let Liang Sen misbehave in his territory. However, before Gao Yuanjiang stopped, a voice of anger seemed to be full of ferocious animals, which suddenly rang through the whole venue. "Bastard, this monster skeleton is what your dragon grandfather wants. If you have any opinion, come with your head. Your dragon grandfather will give you a death!" The voice was full of anger. At the same time, it seemed to contain the roar and authority of all animals. As soon as the voice came out, the terrible pressure directly covered the whole venue, that is, even Gaoyuan river was frozen on the spot. Liang Sen was no better. He felt as if the air around him had solidified. It was as if a ferocious beast was staring at him. The beast could kill him at any time. What is it? Whose authority is this? Liang Sen was terrified. No one in the whole hall knew where the sound came from. Only Liang Sen and Gao Yuanjiang stared at the black snake in Zhou Yuanhuai with shocked eyes. They were 100% sure that the sound was made by the black snake. However, the black snake is the kind of spiritual pet. The pressure is so terrible, even more terrible than Gao Yuanjiang and Liang Sen. Or is the terror just now just an illusion? Now. Xiao Hei stared at Liang Sen angrily. At the same time, his eyes were full of extremely strong impatience. Liang Sen repeatedly disturbed Zhou Yuan''s auction, which has completely angered Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei even wants to slap Liang Sen, who is more annoying than a fly. But before he came, Zhou Yuan told him not to let him do it. In order not to expose its identity as a monster. Otherwise, if outsiders know that it is a nine heavy monster in the earth evil realm, it will be coveted by countless powerful people. At that time, it will be a very troublesome battle. Therefore, Xiao Hei just used coercion to frighten Liang Sen. At the moment when Liang Sen was stunned, Gao Yuanjiang suddenly disappeared from the stage. They only felt a flower in front of them. The next second, Gao Yuanjiang turned into a residual shadow and instantly appeared between Liang Sen and Zhou Yuan. Gao Yuanjiang didn''t look at Zhou Yuan, but glared at Liang Sen: "Liang Sen, this is the second time he doesn''t abide by my rules here, so I must clean you out." Gao Yuanjiang looked at Liang Sen coldly. At this time, Liang Sen had just recovered from the terrible shock. Seeing Gao Yuanjiang''s resolute appearance, Liang Sen twitched unnaturally at the corners of his mouth. He broke the rules of Auction Stores twice in a row. Naturally, he can''t continue to participate in the auction. If you can''t continue to participate in the auction, you can''t get the carcass of monsters. The carcass of the monster was too important to him. At this time, he could only watch the carcass of the monster lose in front of him. How can he be reconciled? The boy is to blame for all this! If it hadn''t been for the boy, he would have got the carcass of the monster. Damn it! damn! brush Liang Sen''s cold eyes immediately shot at Zhou Yuan, full of cruelty and killing intention. Then, the sound of biting his teeth came from Liang Sen''s mouth: "boy, you''re very good. Your trick succeeded. At the same time, you also succeeded in angering me." "But don''t forget that you shouted out the price of 450 million. I know you just want to annoy me and let me offer a higher price to compete with me for price increase, but you never expect that I will quit the bidding." "In this way, you will pay 450 million." "Boy, what can you do?" "If you can''t take it out, it will be regarded as a play auction house and will be severely punished. Boy, you should consider the consequences." "If..." "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Zhou Yuan''s voice was full of impatience. He directly interrupted Liang Sen''s words and looked at Liang Sen with impatience: "if you don''t have the qualification to bid, get out of here and talk about it?" At this moment, everyone, including Gao Yuanjiang, was shocked again. Many people even shocked their bodies. "The boy... Dare to talk to Liang sen in this tone?" "I think he just broke the pot. Since he has offended Liang Sen, he knows he has no way to live. Just offend him to the end." "This time, Liang Sen really won''t bear it anymore. When the auction is over, the boy will die!" "Young people have no brains at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After they were surprised, they all looked at Zhou Yuan and shook their heads. In their view, Zhou Yuan''s approach is too unwise. At this time, if you choose to offend Liang Sen, you are shortening your remaining life. Even Jin Yuxin unconsciously clenched his fists tightly and trembled slightly. Although she didn''t speak, she also knew that Zhou Yuan would fall here today. When the auction is over, Liang Sen is bound to start against Zhou Yuan. At that time, let alone her Jin Yuxin, she will lose her grandfather Jin Nanfeng, who can''t stop Liang Sen at all. Thinking of this, Jin Yuxin sighed helplessly. She can only sigh. Because, in such a thing, her strength is very little, and she can''t resist a penny. But. Zhou Yuan''s face was already extremely calm. I totally turned a deaf ear to the strange sounds around me. "Mr. Gao, if there is no other bidder, the carcass of this monster will belong to me?" Zhou Yuan suddenly asked Gao Yuanjiang. "Yes." Gao Yuanjiang was stunned. He just recovered from his surprise, and then nodded. At this time. Liang Sen, who had not left yet, said coldly, "boy, when are you going to act? Can you take out 450 million?" Wen Yan. Zhou Yuan slowly turned his head and looked at Liang Sen indifferently: "whether I can take it out has nothing to do with you. You are no longer qualified to bid. Please get out!" The last sentence, Zhou Yuan said word by word. With the extremely indifferent expression of yuan last week, it was like saying: Liang Sen, you are not fart in my eyes. Get out! Liang Senton was angry and wanted to cut his teeth, but when he saw Gao Yuanjiang, he had to swallow his anger. Then the big hand shook and the sleeves made a crash. "Boy, remember what you said at this moment. I Liang Sen put my words here. Your boy''s life can''t live today!" Bang After leaving a word, Liang Sen immediately turned around, slapped the door of the venue and left angrily. The venue was extremely quiet, and people sighed at Zhou Yuan. An idea occurred to them at the same time. The boy is dead! Chapter 120 Liang Sen left the auction house angrily. "Damn boy, I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking Liang Sen!" Liang Sen was very angry. In fact, he was also very wise in his heart. First, the auction house is the territory of Gao Yuanjiang, and it is rumored that the real power behind Gao Yuanjiang has a lot to do with Lei city, dayei Prefecture. Ping, Liang Sen naturally can''t easily move Zhou Yuan. Second, it is also the point that Liang Sen cares most about, that is, the spirit pet in Zhou Yuanhuai. The spirit pet seems to be just an ordinary black snake, but the terrible pressure just came from the black snake. This makes Liang Sen have to care. He felt that the black snake was not as simple as it looked. This is also the reason why Liang Sen didn''t move Zhou Yuan immediately. "Boy, when you leave the auction house, you will die!" Liang Sen''s eyes twinkle with infinite killing intention. With a flash of body shape, he disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Now. In the auction venue. Liang Sen has left and Gao Yuanjiang has returned to the stage. "The childe offered 450 million yuan. Is there anyone higher than that?" Gao Yuanjiang toured the venue. Everyone else in the meeting shook their heads. Naturally, they can''t afford so much money. Moreover, people''s mind at this moment is not on the carcass of the monster in the iron cage. But on Zhou Yuan. They were wondering what Liang Sen would do with the boy when the auction was over. I''m afraid death is light. At this time, Gao Yuanjiang''s loud voice sounded: "since no one continues to increase the price, the corpse of this monster belongs to the childe." "In addition, I announce that today''s auction is completely over!" The last auction item of the auction has been auctioned, and the auction has ended accordingly. All the guests left in droves. There is no joy and excitement at the moment, whether it is from the auction or not. Because their thoughts are still on Zhou Yuan and Liang Sen. They are all thinking about how the boy of Tianqing college will be punished by Liang Sen. I''m afraid the president of Tianqing university has learned a lesson from today Soon. The venue was empty. Zhou Yuan also came to the backstage of the auction house. All items auctioned at the auction venue shall be taken backstage after the auction. All the other guests have already left after receiving the items they have auctioned. As for Liang Sen, who was driven away by Gao Yuanjiang, he had already taken what he had auctioned. At this point. Such a big backstage, only Zhou Yuan, Jin Yuxin and Xiao Hei. The atmosphere is very quiet. Since Zhou Yuan successfully auctioned the carcasses of monsters, Xiao Hei closed his eyes again and didn''t say a word. Jin Yuxin looked at Zhou Yuan curiously. She had no idea that Zhou Yuan could really take out more than 400 million yuan. "This guy doesn''t look like a man with hundreds of millions of financial resources?" "Does he have a special identity and belong to a big family outside Yuncheng? That''s why grandpa has a very good attitude towards him?" "I''m afraid that''s the only thing that makes sense." Jin Yuxin regarded Zhou Yuan as someone from a big family outside cloud city. Otherwise, all this would be ridiculous. Just as Jin Yuxin kept guessing Zhou Yuan''s identity, the backstage door opened. Two people came from behind the door. An old man, of course, is Gao Yuanjiang. The other person is a graceful woman. The woman''s figure is perfect. What should be prominent is prominent and what should be warped is warped. The lavender wrap skirt is extremely attractive against the perfect figure, and the white long legs make people unable to move away. Women are like attractive orchids, emitting attractive fragrance. "What a beautiful sister..." even Jin Yuxin blushed when she looked at it. She looked down at herself and could only smile bitterly. It''s so annoying. The woman is Gao Qi. Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi walked towards Zhou Yuan with smiles on their faces. "Childe Zhou, I''m in a hurry." To Jin Yuxin''s surprise, Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi even Zhou Yuan with such a polite attitude. Yuncheng auction house, in addition to the city owner, even the owners of the four families, may not get such a polite attitude from Gao Yuanjiang. However, a young man of her age did it. Well, what''s going on? Is it just because of the more than 400 million money? The more she looked at Zhou Yuan, the more mysterious she felt. Moreover, what made her even more unbelievable was that Gao Qi seemed to admire Zhou Yuan and have a different color. Gao Qi can be called the first beauty in Cloud City. However, how can the first beauty admire a handsome guy? Jin Yuxin was surprised. "Give me my things." However, for such polite Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi, Zhou Yuan did not respond at all, and his words were extremely indifferent. It seems that Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi didn''t pay attention at all. Most importantly, Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi have no dissatisfaction at all. This Jin Yuxin stood aside and didn''t even dare to say more. She found that she really couldn''t see through the young man. That''s weird. But it''s just an appetizer. What really shocked her was hard to believe. Gao Qi took out a storage ring and handed it to Zhou Yuan. Then Gao Qi took out a very beautiful card. The card is crystal clear, like crystal. Jin Yuxin recognized at a glance that it was the common currency, crystal card, in the cangyan empire. A crystal card that can only be owned with assets of more than 100 million. What does Gao Qi mean by taking out the crystal card? At this time. Gao Qi''s red lips opened slightly and said, "childe Zhou, the total auction income of Dan medicine is 2.43 billion yuan. Our auction house charges 20% of the handling fee, that is, 486 million." "In addition, the xuantianming stone you are bidding for is 100000, the purple gold boots of Luan and Phoenix are 10 million, and the carcasses of monsters and beasts are 450 million. Plus the handling fee, you should be charged a total of 946.1 million." "But, Mr. Zhou, you have helped our auction house a lot. Our auction house is not a person who forgets his righteousness for profit, so we only charge you 900 million yuan." "The remaining 1.53 billion is in this crystal card. Please help me." Gao Qi presented the very beautiful crystal card with both hands and handed it to Zhou Yuan. 900 million. From Zhou Yuan alone, the auction house made a full 900 million. This amount is astronomical for Yuncheng auction house. Even the total income in a few months or even half a year is not so much. Zhou Yuan alone, let their auction house harvest more benefits than the total income of half a year. As a Yuncheng auction house with excellent reputation, how can we not remember the good of Zhou Yuan. Therefore, the more than 46 million was erased. Chapter 121 Most importantly, Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi intend to make friends with Zhou Yuan. Especially Gao Yuanjiang, he deeply felt that Zhou Yuan was definitely not as simple as the surface. At this moment, Jin Yuxin was completely stupid. The remaining 1.53 billion? After an auction, Zhou Yuan got 1.53 billion? What''s going on? And... Pills? What pill Buzzing Suddenly, Jin Yuxin suddenly remembered something, and then her brain was blank. She felt that she was about to suffocate. At today''s auction, only one pill was auctioned. That''s the broken yuan pill! Is... The broken yuan pill provided by Zhou Yuan?? According to Gao Qi''s words, Jin Yuxin can infer that the broken yuan pill is definitely provided by Zhou Yuan. However, Jin Yuxin still can''t believe it. In her eyes, the guy who was extremely frivolous and could only talk big was the provider of the broken yuan pill with three grades and nine patterns. It was unacceptable to her. I can''t believe it! Although Jin Yuxin was extremely suspicious, she gradually knew that she had completely mistaken this young man as old as herself. Zhou Yuan, far more mysterious than she expected. Moreover, he can take out eight broken yuan pills, which shows that behind them, there is definitely a three-star peak level herbalist. Such backstage, let alone Cloud City, even in Dalei County, can be called very forward. "No wonder Grandpa would be so polite to him." Jin Yuxin was relieved. At this point. Gao Qi bent over and presented the crystal card with her hands. The clothes on the chest are imperceptibly open, which is very attractive. But without looking at it, Zhou Yuan naturally put away the crystal card: "I understand your intention of the auction house. I will sell you pills that I don''t need in the future." More than 40 million, for the auction house, is not a small number. Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi can directly touch the more than 40 million, and anyone can see their intention. Naturally, I intend to make friends with Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan was bound to be able to use them in the future, so he took the kindness. When Gao Qi heard Zhou Yuan''s words, she immediately showed a knowing smile on her face. She turned to look at Gao Yuanjiang and saw a satisfied smile on Grandpa''s face. At this time, Gao Qi asked, "childe Zhou, please check the bidding products in the storage ring?" This is a sign of responsibility. When Zhou Yuan''s mind moved, he detected that there were xuantianming stones, demon carcasses, and Phoenix purple gold boots in the storage ring. Zhou Yuan nodded, then the light on the storage ring flashed for a moment, and a pair of boots appeared in his hand. It''s the Phoenix purple gold boots. The next moment. Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at the Phoenix purple gold boots, so he handed the Phoenix purple gold boots to Jin Yuxin. "This is for you." At this moment, Gao Yuanjiang was stunned. Gao Qi was stunned. Jin Yuxin, even more stunned, stood in place, his beautiful face was full of unknown, so he was at a loss. In such a big backstage, Gao Yuanjiang, Gao Qi and Jin Yuxin were stunned and couldn''t speak. Ten million Luan Feng purple gold boots were sent as soon as they were sent? How rich is it that it doesn''t matter to spend 10 million? "You... Childe Zhou, why did you help me?" Jin Yuxin looked at the pair of Phoenix purple gold boots that had been handed in front of him. He was at a loss and asked this sentence for a long time. Moreover, her title to Zhou Yuan has not changed. She also wanted to call "you" directly, but she quickly changed it to "childe Zhou". However, Zhou Yuan shook his head indifferently: "maybe your characteristics are very similar to mine before, and you need it more than I do." Jin Yuxin''s perseverance, stubbornness and strength are very similar to him seven years ago. Moreover, at the auction, Zhou yuan completely saw Jin Yuxin''s persistence in the Phoenix purple gold boots until Fang Feifei offered a higher price and had to give up. At that time, Zhou Yuan had decided to take photos of the Phoenix and Phoenix purple gold boots and give them to Jin Yuxin. Then, Zhou Yuan said again, "it''s completely right for you to pursue strength, but you should remember one thing." "In this world, one''s own strength is important, but among the strength, there is not only one''s own combat effectiveness, but also another kind of strength, the help of others." At this moment, Jin Yuxin was stunned. She looked at Zhou Yuan in a daze and was at a loss for a moment. She understood what Zhou Yuan meant. Over the years, she only wants to improve her strength and enhance the strength of Tianqing college. But. It was a great pressure for her. She has been bearing the pressure in her heart. So gradually, she became very independent. Alone, with few friends. All these years, she has been relying on herself. It''s not that she doesn''t trust others, but that she doesn''t have the concept of asking her friends to help. so to speak. She, Jin Yuxin, has closed her heart. In her heart, she has only one idea - to improve her strength. Instead, he forced himself into an extremely narrow path of practice. If Zhou Yuan didn''t wake her up in a word, I''m afraid her future road would be narrower and narrower. Until one day, she will be unable to walk because the road is too narrow without anyone''s help. If you are a person, you can''t live without the help of your friends. brush Jin Yuxin suddenly hugged and bowed to Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry." "From today on, I will remember your warning." Jin Yuxin''s eyes were slightly red, but she showed a knowing smile. She knew that she was really wrong about Zhou Yuan. This young man about her age is much better than she expected. Somehow, Jin Yuxin looked at Zhou Yuanna''s not particularly handsome face, and his pretty face suddenly turned red unconsciously. Maybe it''s because too good people have a special attraction. "In addition, childe Zhou, thank you for your Phoenix purple gold boots." Jin Yuxin bowed deeply to Zhou Yuan to show his gratitude. She can hardly repay Zhou Yuan, but she will always remember this heart. In this regard. Zhou Yuan just nodded with a light smile: "this kind of help is nothing. Don''t thank you." Jin Yuxin can understand, this is the most important. There is no problem in the pursuit of strength. However, this is not conducive to the cultivation of martial artists. Zhou Yuan just felt that Jin Yuxin was a rare talent for cultivation, so he planned to give a little help. For him, giving out a pair of Phoenix purple gold boots is just fur, which is not worth mentioning at all. "The auction is also rewarding. Let''s go back." Zhou Yuan said a word and walked outside the auction store. Chapter 122 After that, Zhou Yuan went outside. "OK." Jin Yuxin hurried to keep up. At this time, she was like a little attendant, and her attitude was completely different from that at the beginning. This is a kind of growth for Jin Yuxin. "Mr. Zhou, go slowly." Gao Yuanjiang said politely with a smile. Gao Qi also stood on the side of Gao Yuanjiang and watched Zhou Yuan leave. Until Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin left the auction house. Gao Qi looked at the direction Zhou Yuan left and didn''t look back for a long time. She also remembered what Zhou Yuan had just said to Jin Yuxin. A moment later, Gao Qi''s lips turned red slightly. "Grandpa, who is that childe Zhou? Is he really just from Tianqing college?" Gao Qi found that she couldn''t see through the young man. She was several years younger than her, but her mystery was no less than those old monsters hiding in the mountains. Even the state of mind that nothing can stir up waves, even those big men in Cloud City, are inferior. Where on earth does this person come from? Gao Yuanjiang smiled, "little Qi, there are many things that we can''t guess in simultaneous interpreting. Many people are mysterious as well as legends." "That childe Zhou is a more dazzling meteor. The childe Zhou we see at the moment is just showing a glimmer of light. The moment it crosses the night sky and completely lights up the sky is the moment when childe Zhou really shines." "I believe that the moment will not be too far away." Gao Yuanjiang carried his hands on his back, and his old face was full of knowing smiles. "This era is already the era of young people." It seems to be talking to himself, and it seems to be talking to Gao Qi. What is more, it is the emotion of the times. Gao Qi nodded her head. She didn''t know what the status of that childe Zhou was, where he came from, or what he would achieve in the future. All she knew was that Grandpa, who had always been very strict, had such a high evaluation of a young man who met for the first time. Even then, the city Lord didn''t give a good evaluation in front of his grandfather. Is that young man... Really worthy of Grandpa''s high evaluation? Gao Qi doesn''t understand. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin left the auction house and went straight to Tianqing college. Along the way, Xiao Hei has been quietly lying on Zhou Yuan''s shoulder, quiet and strange. But Zhou Yuan didn''t ask immediately. He planned to go back to Mingxi other hospital and ask the reason again. Jin Yuxin did not say a word. But she looked at Zhou Yuan from time to time. Sometimes look at Zhou Yuan''s side face and sometimes look at Zhou Yuan''s tall and straight back. On the surface, the young man as old as her seems to be more confident than ordinary people. Others, I can''t see anything at all. However, when Jin Yuxin looked into Zhou Yuan''s eyes, he couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. What kind of eyes are those. In the darkness, it emits a sharp light, which seems to be a dark starry sky with many stars. Deep and mysterious. Jin Yuxin just looked at it and felt that his spiritual consciousness seemed to be sucked in by the dark. At this time. Zhou Yuan suddenly stopped. Jin Yuxin was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, childe Zhou?" Zhou Yuan turned around and said casually, "it''s no big deal, but there''s a tail behind." As soon as Jin Yuxin heard this, Jiao''s body suddenly trembled. At the same time, his palm was quickly placed on the sword around his waist. His eyes were like a sharp sword, staring at his back. "Is that Liang Sen?" Jin Yuxin has been thinking about one thing since he came out of the auction house. That''s Liang Sen''s revenge. They offended Liang Sen, and Liang Sen''s character was bound to retaliate against them, but she didn''t expect retaliation to come so quickly. If it were Liang Sen, they would never be their opponents. But Jin Yuxin will protect Zhou Yuan with her life. Zhou Yuan whispered, "it''s not Liang Sen, it''s just a group of small shrimps." Then, Zhou Yuan looked into the distance, and a clear voice sounded: "everyone, you have followed all the way, you can show up." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. From the houses on both sides of the street, more than a dozen figures immediately emerged. Each figure is like a strong power package. Everyone''s accomplishments are not weak. After the more than ten people came out, finally a middle-aged man came out. Beside him was a strong man with a wounded arm. The strong man was tall and his muscles were bulging. At first glance, he was full of explosive power. However, the strong man had a serious injury to his arm. At this time, Zhou Yuan smiled gently: "it''s you. Are you going to revenge me?" The middle-aged man and the injured strong man were the liar Zhou Yuan met when he was looking for Gao Qi to sell broken yuan Dan at the auction. The man who deceived Gao Qi with the evil spirit eroded monster bone disguised as the demon bone. Finally, more than a dozen tall, big and round men were naturally hired thugs by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is sun an, from Leicheng. He was the second young master of Lei chengsun''s family. However, because of his character of making trouble everywhere, he offended a group of powerful enemies. Sun Jiagen was not an opponent, so the sun family leader drove sun an away in anger and cut off his relationship with him. Never go back to the sun''s house again. Sun an also knew that he had caused trouble and was afraid that his enemies would chase him, so he simply left Leicheng and came to the more remote Cloud City. To avoid enemies. When sun an left the sun family, although he brought a lot of money, he was used to squandering, so the money he brought was wasted in a few days. At this time, sun an must find a way to make money. Simply, he set his eyes on the only auction house in Yuncheng and planned to make a sum of money from it. In addition, there are no rare things on sun an for auction, so sun an plans to make money by cheating. It happened that in sun an''s storage ring, there was a bone of an evil beast infected by evil Qi. He got this bone by chance when he was in thunder city. Moreover, sun an firmly believes that a place like Yuncheng where birds don''t pull envoys has never seen the real bones of demons, so it must be very easy to cheat. indeed. After decades, Yuncheng auction house didn''t see that what he took out was not the bones of demons, but the bones of demons eroded by evil Qi. Moreover, he and Gao Qi have begun to talk about the price. But just then, an annoying boy jumped out. And also very decisively pointed out that the bone was the bone of a monster eroded by evil Qi. This made his plan fall through in an instant. What''s more, he has no source of income. Bang Sun an took a step forward and the Disha state was rebuilt into an instant release. The dozen thugs also released a powerful momentum at the same time. For a moment, the atmosphere on the street was suppressed to the extreme. Chapter 123 When the pedestrians on the street saw it, they all saw that things were bad and retreated one after another. Sun an waved his hand, and several strong men immediately blocked the streets. "Irrelevant people get away from me. Don''t base your blood!" The roar of the strong men made the people in the street pale. They were just ordinary people with weak strength. When did they see such fierce people. Those people know from their appearance that they are a group of murderers who lick blood and kill without blinking an eye. If they don''t leave quickly, I''m afraid they won''t hesitate to fight them the next second. After the strong men threatened, the streets were suddenly empty, and the people all hid far away. In the blink of an eye, there was no one on the street except Zhou Yuan and sun an. At this time, sun an Leng stared at Zhou Yuan. "Boy, have you ever heard a saying that blocking people''s money is like killing parents!" "If you don''t ask who my sun an is, you dare to cut off my wealth and take care of my sun an! You''re making trouble for yourself!" "Dig your own grave!" Sun an''s words are cold, like a sharp blade. It can be seen that he hates Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not respond. He even looked at sun an with disdain. However, even with more than a dozen thugs who are the first and second heavy thugs in Disha territory, may they be Zhou Yuan''s opponents? The answer is absolutely impossible. dig one''s own grave? Sun an is really digging his own grave. Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to sun an at all. But Jin Yuxin stepped forward in an instant and blocked Zhou Yuan directly. A clang. The sword comes out of its scabbard. Jin Yuxin clenched her sorry, her eyes were full of vigilance, and stared at sun an: "childe Zhou is a distinguished guest of our Tianqing college. I don''t know what''s the festival between childe Zhou and you, but I hope you can look at the face of our Tianqing college and don''t trouble childe Zhou." Ben has promised grandpa to protect Zhou Yuan. Now I know that Zhou Yuan is full of mystery, and Zhou Yuan gave her Phoenix purple gold boots. Whether it''s grandpa''s request or the repayment of this favor, Jin Yuxin should protect Zhou Yuan at the moment. Sun an listened. The complexion changed in an instant. "Tianqing college?" "Being replaced by me for Tianqing college, Tianqing college is a fart in front of my sun an!" "Chick, if you don''t want to get into trouble, just get away, otherwise don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade and abolish you!" Jin Yuxin''s face suddenly sank. She didn''t expect that sun an didn''t pay attention to Tianqing college at all. Who on earth is this person? Is it someone outside cloud city? While Jin Yuxin was thinking. Sun an waved his big hand, and the strong thugs behind him immediately motioned, and suddenly rushed fiercely towards Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin. "Boy, we take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Today, no wonder anyone is dead!" In an instant, more than a dozen strong men blocked all the routes of Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin. In the next second, more than ten Zhenyuan attacked, overwhelming Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin. Seeing this scene, Jin Yuxin''s breath suddenly became short. She is also a land evil spirit. But it has just stepped into the hell. It''s not worth mentioning compared with those old hands who have stepped into the land for a long time. In addition, the other party was attacked by more than ten people, and the terror of the attack frightened her. The dozen true yuan attacks, combined together, were like a colorful beast, with a big mouth open, biting at them both. That momentum made Jin Yuxin unable to move, and the soles of her feet could not take a step. Damn it! I''m such a loser! Jin Yuxin blames himself. Under such an attack, there is no doubt that they will die. "Ha ha, you two don''t know how to live or die, die!" The strong men laughed and saw more than ten Zhenyuan attacks coming to Zhou Yuan and Jin Yuxin. "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I can''t finish grandpa''s instructions and keep you comprehensive..." Jin Yuxin even closed her eyes. But just then. She held her palm with a big hand, and then exerted a little force. Jin Yuxin felt himself pulled behind him. Then she opened her eyes. The next second, she saw an incredible scene. That scene was unforgettable to her all her life. I saw Zhou Yuan raise a palm at will, and I couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Zhenyuan or the change of Zhou Yuan''s mood. "Broken!" Zhou Yuan just spit out a word. A word "broken". The next second, a wave like a startling trend suddenly erupted from Zhou Yuan''s palm. The ripple is not a real element at all, but just a dark force shock wave. not bad It''s dark power. In the face of the overwhelming Zhenyuan attack, Zhou Yuan used only dark strength. Because these people really can''t get into his eyes. The next moment. The dark power ripple instantly impacts on more than ten true yuan attacks. Boom A deafening explosion came out in mid air. At the same time, Zhenyuan attack broke inch by inch in an instant. The dozen strong men who shot saw this scene, and their eyes contracted instantly at the same time. They didn''t believe the picture they saw. More than ten of them joined hands to attack, but they were broken by the other party''s palm? And the other party didn''t even use the real yuan. How is this possible? But I haven''t waited for them to react. Zhou Yuan''s dark power ripple, without any reduction, hit the more than a dozen thugs in front of him in an instant. Bang Bang The sound of collision rang out one after another. In just one second, all the dozen thugs fainted and had no strength to resist. This At the moment, the streets are very quiet. The air seemed to solidify. Sun an stared at Zhou Yuan. The look in his eyes is no longer anger, but fear. He has only seen such means in his father, that is, the owner of Lei chengsun''s family. It seems that even his father may not be able to solve more than a dozen thugs at the same time. How is this possible!! Sun an is going crazy. Who are you facing? So young has such strength against the sky. Is he a monster? At this time, sun an and the strong man with the injured arm did not dare to move, did not dare to move, and did not dare to resist any more. They don''t move, they don''t resist. That doesn''t mean Zhou Yuan will spare them. It''s good not to provoke him. Once you provoke him, it won''t stop easily. Step, step Like the sound of footsteps from hell, Zhou Yuan walked slowly to sun an Chapter 124 clatter of horse''s hooves Footsteps seem to come from hell. Every step hit sun an''s heart heavily. Bang Bang Sun an''s heart beat violently with Zhou Yuan''s footsteps. As Zhou Yuan got closer and closer, sun an even felt her heart beating to her throat. The strong man whose arm had been injured dared not move. They could only watch Zhou Yuan walk towards them step by step. "Just now, you seem to be going to kill us?" Zhou Yuan''s indifferent and cold voice came out. The words fell, as if the air on the street had become extremely cold. Sun an also saw a touch of cold killing intention emerging from the bottom of Zhou Yuan''s eyes in an instant. He knew it was easy for the man in front of him to kill him. "Plop" Sun an knelt directly on the ground without hesitation. "Master, if you don''t remember the villain, please forgive me. I offended you with my eyes, so you treat me as a fart..." Sun an repeatedly begged for mercy. However, Zhou Yuan''s cold face did not ease at all. Since the other party has killed him, he will not save the other party''s life. He, Zhou Yuan, is not a good man. During his seven years in the demon world, he saw through the essence of the world. The law of the jungle is everywhere in the world. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If you don''t kill the enemy, you will be eaten by the enemy, not even bones. The reality is so cruel. Zhou Yuan has come to sun an. Sun an begged for mercy harder. Stand in front of sun an. Staring at sun an, who was constantly begging for mercy, Zhou Yuan flashed a very disgusting look in his eyes. Sun an, if he offends Zhou Yuan, he must die. However, people like sun an who use despicable means to cheat money, bully others, and kneel down to beg for mercy when they see that the other party is strong. In Zhou Yuan''s eyes, he is not even as good as a dog. no Comparing him with a dog insults the dog. So, killing him, Zhou Yuan''s dirty hands. At this point. Whew Zhou Yuan pointed to sun an''s heart out of thin air. A force was very fast and very hidden into sun an''s heart. Even sun an himself didn''t notice anything. Then, Zhou Yuan shouted coldly, "go away." Sun an was stunned. He didn''t understand what Zhou Yuan meant to himself before. Are you warning yourself? Is this sparing my life? Sun an immediately smiled and gasped, as if he had picked up a life. "Thank you for your help and spare my life. I will repay you in the future." although sun an said to repay you. But he hated Zhou Yuan to death. "Boy, wait for me. If you provoke me, don''t think about peace in the future." sun an said fiercely in his heart. People like sun an don''t know how to repay. He plans to prepare well, find out Zhou Yuan''s identity, and then find the right time to bring enough people to kill him! However, at this moment, he still has to be soft. "Expert, can I go?" sun an asked carefully. "Get out." Sun an turned and left, running fast. Even the thugs he brought ignored them and let them lie in the street crying in pain. Then. Zhou Yuan turned around and didn''t look at the direction sun an left. Go to Jin Yuxin. At this time, Jin Yuxin was completely stunned, as if he had been petrified. She stared blankly at the strong thugs who were still crying in pain. These people are all the people in the earth evil realm. She can''t handle anyone. However, in front of this week''s childe, they joined hands and couldn''t resist it. With one palm, he wounded more than ten strong people in Disha territory. What kind of strength is this? I''m afraid grandpa can do this? Jin Yuxin''s heart has been stormy. She got along with Zhou Yuan more and more. She found that childe Zhou was too mysterious. "Don''t be stunned." Zhou Yuan reminded Jin Yuxin that he had recovered. "Childe Zhou, why did you let that sun an go and let the tiger go back to the mountain will leave future troubles." Jin Yuxin asked in a puzzled way. In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled carelessly: "with sun an''s strength, it is not a tiger, so there will be no future trouble, and I didn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain." Because he has just put a real yuan into sun an''s body. Within two days, the true yuan will explode in sun an''s body and will die. Sun an''s death is doomed. Therefore, there will be no future trouble at all. Jin Yuxin naturally didn''t know the details. She didn''t understand Zhou Yuan''s words at all, but she could only nod. "Childe Zhou, let''s go." "OK." To return to Tianqing University, you must pass through a small forest. The forest was very quiet, and occasionally there was the roar of wild animals. Although there are monsters in the forest, they are all very weak monsters. Therefore, walking in the forest does not need to be too vigilant. But they haven''t gone far. Zhou Yuan suddenly stopped again, and then the corner of his mouth raised an arc: "are you coming..." "What''s the matter?" Jin Yuxin asked suspiciously. Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Go back first and tell Jin Nanfeng that I won''t go to Tianqing college today." Jin Yuxin looked at the smile on Zhou Yuan''s face and couldn''t see what he was going to do. "All right." Jin Yuxin could only promise and nodded slightly: "childe Zhou, you should pay attention to safety." "OK." Jin Yuxin nodded to Zhou Yuan again, then left and went to Tianqing college. Looking at the moment when Jin Yuxin''s figure completely disappeared in sight. Zhou Yuan turned around. Facing the forest in the distance, he said casually, "Lord Liang, have you been waiting here for a long time?" Through the woods, the wind was rustling and very quiet. There was no response. But Zhou Yuan was not in a hurry, so he stood and stared at a forest in the distance. More than ten seconds have passed. Finally. A rustling sound came from the woods in the distance. "Hey, it''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect your boy''s vigilance to be so high." As the voice fell, a tall figure appeared. It was a middle-aged man. His eyebrows, eyes and face showed ruthlessness and domineering everywhere. It''s Liang Sen, the leader of Chiyue hall. As Liang Sen came out, the whole forest suddenly became very quiet. Even the roar of the beast was gone. "Boy, hand over the things and I''ll give you a good time!" Liang Sen was straightforward and concise. Zhou Yuan naturally knows what Liang Sen means. It''s nothing more than handing over the carcasses of monsters. However, Zhou Yuan''s eyes were filled with some fun. He asked with a smile: "I don''t know what hall leader Liang meant. I don''t quite understand it." Chapter 125 Hearing this, Liang Sen frowned. At the same time, the cold killing spread silently. He naturally heard that Zhou Yuan was completely teasing him. At the auction, the boy deliberately competed with him. Now, at the critical moment, the boy is still teasing him. I can''t cry without seeing the coffin! Liang Sen''s voice became colder and colder: "your boy made me lose face at the auction and robbed the demon carcass from me. You quickly give me the demon carcass and I''ll give you a happy way to die." "Otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death!" Liang Sen''s killing intention was completely released. However, Zhou Yuan still did not care and laughed loudly. "I can''t compete with you financially. How can you say I robbed the carcass of the monster from you?" "Hall leader Liang, I didn''t expect that you, as the head of the red moon hall, should still do such a business of killing and looting goods and plundering money on the way. You can''t judge by appearance." "What a shame to the Chiyue hall." Zhou Yuan smiled. There was no tension or fear in the tone. Instead, it is full of ridicule and disdain. This made Liang Sen furious. Do I really trample on Liang Sen''s face at will? "Horse! You want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" Bang The voice just fell. Liang Sen stepped out with one foot, and the ground cracked inch by inch. The next second, a rolling real yuan appeared on Liang Sen''s body. That majestic Zhenyuan is not the same level as those people Zhou Yuan has met before. I have to say, Liang Sen still has some strength. Such strength is indeed the most top existence in Cloud City. But He met Zhou Yuan. That was his existence that Liang Sen could not shake in his life. Bang Liang Sen''s feet suddenly worked hard, and his body shape instantly turned into a residual shadow. At the same time, Zhenyuan billowed on his palm, forming a Zhenyuan broadsword in the twinkling of an eye. The broadsword is broad and heavy. Although it is only the illusion of the real yuan, it still has a sharp cold awn. "Boy, I''ll tear you up!" brush Without saying a word, Liang Sen suddenly waved his arms and cut down with a knife. The sharp blade pierced through the space and went straight to Zhou Yuan. Liang Sen''s move was not a full blow. Because he planned to beat the crippled Zhou Yuan first and then torture the boy severely. Today, he wants that ignorant boy to know Liang Sen and the means of Chiyue hall. However. In the face of the sharp knife, Zhou Yuan didn''t even frown. Looking at Liang Sen with a murderous face, Zhou Yuan''s flat voice sounded: "since you have a murderous intention to me, I will not spare your life." After that, he took a plain shot. Buzzing However, at the moment when the palm was photographed, an invisible force erupted directly in the palm of Zhou Yuan. The impact of that force opened, and even the air formed ripples like ripples. It''s just a dark force. Because Zhou Yuan doesn''t need to use real yuan to deal with the weak who only have seven levels of land evil environment. Next second. Dark Jin collided with Liang Sen''s Zhenyuan broadsword. Bang As a result, there was no doubt that Zhenyuan broadsword collapsed and smashed in an instant. After the dark force smashed Zhenyuan broadsword, it didn''t weaken at all and went straight to Liang Sen angrily again. This moment. Liang Sen was shocked, and his eyes and face were full of horror. The body quickly retreated. It escaped the impact of the dark force. This made Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows pick slightly. "You can drive more, but you are underestimated." Zhou Yuan said faintly. But Liang Sen was not happy at all. He was shocked. His attack was broken? Although the attack was not his full strength, the power of the knife could not even resist the six heavy martial arts in Disha territory. But a boy who looks like only 20 can stop so easily and fight back. What kind of cultivation is that boy? What is it? Between Liang Sen''s thoughts. Zhou Yuan said, "Liang Sen, since you just gave me a chance, I''ll give you a chance now." "Hand over everything in your storage ring, and I can give you a good time." Killing Liang Sen is only a matter of minutes. However, Zhou Yuan planned to have fun with the arrogant and overbearing leader of the Chiyue hall. Pedal, pedal, pedal Liang Sen quickly jumped back again. I don''t know why. He had just dared to sense a sense of crisis. The boy who looked only twenty years old did not move, but gave him a strong sense of crisis. This makes Liang Sen can''t believe it. "This boy is definitely weird!" Liang Sen said in his heart. But it is impossible for him to hand over everything in the storage ring. He is the leader of the red moon hall. Can he be bluffed by a boy with no hair? "Boy, you can use whatever means you have. Either you or I die today!" Liang Sen saw two fierce lights in his eyes. He is going to show all his strength. Zhou Ren gave him a very dangerous feeling. He thought that if he didn''t show all his strength at this time, I''m afraid he would really lose to this boy. Buzzing As Liang Sen''s voice fell, there was a gentle buzzing sound on him. Then Liang Sen''s body changed dramatically. Liang Sen''s body was instantly raised by nearly half a meter, and all his muscles were raised high and shiny with metal, as if they had really become metal. Let him originally tall body, directly expanded a circle. Liang Sen''s face was more ferocious, and his eyes were bloodshot. At the moment, Liang Sen seems to be an angry Beast. This is the special skill of Liang Sen''s cultivation. Used refined demon blood essence to improve body strength and strength. This kind of skill is very special and rare. That''s why Liang Sen had to get the carcass of the monster. Liang Sen at this time is his strongest form. It was originally the seven levels of Disha territory. However, Liang Sen, who has full strength, can''t even compare with the eightfold of Disha territory. Even the nine levels of Disha territory, he even has the power of a war. This is Liang Sen''s card. It is also the reason why he has become the top of Cloud City in just a few years. With such strength, let alone the city Lord''s house, the city Lord''s house and the four families may not be able to get good from Liang Sen. Liang Sen has even planned to crush the city Lord''s house and the four families with absolute strength next month. Let his red moon hall become the only and strongest force in Cloud City. in due course. Cloud City is in Liang Sen''s bag. And right now. You must kill the strange boy in front of you first! Chapter 126 Liang Sen worked his kung fu to the extreme. More than doubled in size. At this time, Liang Sen was like an angry monster, which was very terrible. However. Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. He looked at Liang Sen with interest and said with a smile, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. This special skill is the first time." In the world of Warcraft, there are few human beings. The physical strength of people living there is not much different from that of Warcraft, and the physical strength of Warcraft is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters. Therefore, people living in the demon world don''t need to practice the skill of improving body strength at all. Because it''s completely unnecessary. Therefore, Liang Sen was indeed the first person Zhou Yuan saw. I heard what Zhou Yuan said. Liang Sen couldn''t help laughing. "See you for the first time? That''s your ignorance." he paused and then said, "but it''s a pity that you''ll never have a chance to see a skill like me again." "Because you''re going to die soon!" Boom At the moment when the voice fell, Liang Sen''s legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and there were large cracks on the ground. Then his strong body directly turned into a shell and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s violent impact. Have to say. Liang Sen''s cultivation method is indeed an artifact. Xu slightly calculated that Liang Sen''s strength has more than tripled. At this time, Liang Sen''s all-out attack, I''m afraid even the ordinary eight strong people in Disha territory can''t bear it. It can be compared with the power of the nine strong people in Shajing. Liang Sen''s hands, like the thick claws of a beast, shot fiercely towards Zhou Yuan''s face. It''s like a tiger going down the mountain and seeing its long-awaited prey. The meaning of killing is obvious. Even, on Liang Sen''s face, a proud and cruel smile has emerged. In his eyes, no one in the Cloud City can resist his attack. Under the attack, the boy who provoked him will die. But. All this, in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, is nothing at all. That seemingly ferocious move, Zhou Yuan just smiled with disdain. "You have great confidence in yourself. If you were someone else, you would kill him with one move." "But you''re facing me, Zhou Yuan. I''m the one you can''t provoke and the one you can''t fight forever." "So, I''m sorry to disappoint you. Today, it won''t be me." Bang. As the voice fell, Zhou Yuan took a step on the soles of his feet, and with indifferent eyes, he punched Liang Sen who came from the storm. This punch. appear trite and insignificant. Like the previous palm, he still didn''t use any real yuan. Moreover, this punch, even dark strength, was not used. It was only the strength of Zhou Yuan''s own body. Roar The seemingly mundane punch, the moment it was hit, actually formed a strong wind pressure in front of the fist. The wind pressure turned into a giant dragon, rushed out in an instant, went straight to Liang Sen and impacted away at an extremely rapid speed. That power is like the wind pressure dragon swallowing everything in front of him. Nothing can stop it. No one can stop it! That moment. Liang Sen instantly felt a strong sense of danger. That sense of danger, in his impression, he had encountered it only once in his life. At that time, he was still a newcomer to Disha territory, and Disha territory was rebuilt into. At that time, I met a mysterious old man. The old man carried his hands and stepped on the void. It seemed ordinary, but it was the powerful existence of Tiangang territory. He remembered that the old man just glanced at him and made him face the abyss. The sense of oppression and danger made him unforgettable all his life. But. Now, he felt the same terrible sense of danger in a young man of only 20. However, this young man is completely incomparable with the old man. In those days, he was only one of the earth''s evil spirits, but now he exerts all his strength and is not even afraid of the nine earth''s evil spirits. But in young people, they still feel the same sense of danger. What does that mean? It shows that the cultivation of this young man is stronger than that old man. The cultivation of young people surpasses Tiangang realm!! How is that possible? For a moment, Liang Sen had a conclusion in his heart. Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, Liang Sen knew that his induction would never be wrong. Thinking of this, Liang Sen''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he knew that his move was really wrong. This young man, he really shouldn''t be provoked. He''s killing himself! Facing the roaring wind pressure like a dragon, Liang Sen wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The speed of the wind pressure dragon made it impossible for him to dodge, but Liang Sen still made a decision in an instant. Bang The wind pressure dragon hit Liang Sen''s palm violently. Without any pause, Liang Sen''s palm was broken in an instant. Even before the sound of broken meat and bones could be heard, Liang Sen''s whole left arm had turned into nothingness. Liang Sen couldn''t dodge completely, so he chose to use his left arm for his life. The left arm was destroyed by the wind pressure dragon, but his life was saved. The dragon''s power of wind pressure did not decrease at all, and impacted from Liang Sen''s side. Just standing beside the wind pressure, Liang Sen can feel the terrible power of the wind pressure. Boom A loud noise. Liang Sen quickly turned his head and looked. At a glance, Liang Sen''s legs had begun to tremble and could not stand stably. He looked at him in horror. Behind him, the place that was originally a forest disappeared. The whole forest behind him disappeared. One punch. Didn''t use Zhenyuan''s punch. Destroyed a forest These forces are no longer powerful. This word can be described. Liang Sen recovered from his fear. He stared at Zhou Yuan and found that Zhou Yuan still looked very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the terrible things he had done. No use, try your best!! Liang Sen''s heart contracted violently. Didn''t the other party use all his strength at all? What a terrible monster he is!!! in any case. No matter how strong the other party is. He must escape. Otherwise he will have no chance to live. But just when he had this idea. A roar came from a distance. "Childe Zhou, don''t worry?" The person who came quickly didn''t even look at Liang Sen, but took the lead in caring about Zhou Yuan. "Nothing." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly at Hou Jincheng. The visitor is Hou Jincheng. As early as at the auction, he saw that Liang Sen would definitely start with Childe Zhou, so he hurried over. It was when he saw a strong wind pressure like a real dragon spreading out in the forest that he determined Zhou Yuan''s position and rushed over immediately. Chapter 127 Zhou yuan only made a very simple punch, which seriously injured Liang Sen. Liang Sen also fully understood that he was not the opponent of the young man who looked only 20 years old. He is in each other''s hands, even like an ant. Therefore, Liang Sen stared at Zhou Yuan with great vigilance. As for Hou Jincheng, Liang Sen had no scruples at all. At a glance, he saw through Hou Jincheng''s Cultivation - the earth evil realm. Not at all. At the moment, he must think about any escape from Zhou Yuan. At this time. Hou Jincheng said seriously, "young master Zhou, leave the rest to me." Zhou Yuan shook his head and said calmly, "forget it, I''ll take your mind, and you can''t deal with him." "I want to kill him. It''s just an idea. You don''t have to do it." Although Liang Sen was smashed by Zhou Yuan''s left arm and seriously injured, his strength was finally seven or eight times that of the earth. It is not the only Hou Jincheng with a heavy land evil environment that can deal with it. Zhou Yuan knew that Hou Jincheng really wanted to help him, but for Zhou Yuan, Hou Jincheng was already a friend. So, naturally, he won''t let his friends get hurt. Step. Zhou Yuan took a step and a group of real yuan appeared on his palm. He doesn''t intend to tease Liang Sen any more. He plans to solve it in an instant. At this moment, Liang Sen naturally noticed Zhou''s intention, and his heart shrank suddenly. There was a look of fear in his eyes. Then Liang Sen shouted angrily: "boy, even if you kill me today, my red moon hall will chase you to the ends of the earth. Even the relatives around you can''t escape the chase. My red moon hall will make you feel shrouded in terror!" Liang Sen''s eyes were red with blood and said fiercely. There is no doubt that Liang Sen is telling the truth. If Zhou Yuan kills Liang Sen, chiyuetang will definitely do something to the people around Zhou Yuan. Although Zhou Yuan himself was not afraid of Chiyue hall, the people around him didn''t have such strength as him. If one day, chiyuetang takes advantage of his absence and starts to fight the people around him, he simply has more than enough heart and less strength, and the far water can''t save the near fire. So. After hearing Liang Sen''s words, Zhou Yuan''s face solidified. At the same time, two colder murderous thoughts emerged in the depths of the eyes. When Liang Sen saw Zhou Yuan''s appearance, he sneered: "why? Now you know the horror of my Chiyue hall? Hehe, everything is over. You have angered me and seriously injured me. I have written down the Revenge of my Chiyue hall." "But if you can let me go, I won''t bother you about this time, and I won''t send Chiyue hall to chase you." Liang Sen is going to make a deal with Zhou Yuan. Although he said so, he didn''t think so at all. "Hum, you wait for me. You hurt Liang Sen. even if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t spare you. I will eat Liang Sen, including your relatives and your family!" Liang Sen said fiercely in his heart. In any case, he will not spare Zhou Yuan. Even if the boy is strong, he believes that the boy will definitely worry about the safety of his relatives and friends, so the other party will release him. As long as he survives today, from today on, it will be the beginning of the boy''s nightmare. Sure enough, Zhou Yuan spoke. "You can get out." There is no doubt that this is intended to release Liang Sen. Liang Sen also sneered: "boy, you are wise. I Liang Sen said to do it. If you let me go today, my red moon hall and I will never touch you." After that, Liang Sen seemed to be afraid of Zhou Yuan''s repentance. He covered his injured left shoulder and ran away quickly. Seeing Liang Sen escape, Hou Jincheng was very anxious and wanted to catch up, but seeing that Zhou Yuan didn''t act, he couldn''t act without authorization. After Liang Sen left completely, he couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "childe Zhou, why didn''t you kill Liang Sen immediately? Although Liang Sen is not worried about you, childe Zhou, letting the tiger go back to the mountain will bring endless trouble." Zhou Yuan naturally thought about what Hou Jincheng was worried about. But he has other plans. "I didn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, but put a bait." In fact, he has quietly planted a trace of his true yuan on Liang Sen. In this way, he can know where Liang Sen is. Liang Sen, who was seriously injured, must first go to one place - Chiyue hall. Zhou Yuan didn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, but let Liang Sen go back to his nest. Since Liang Sen threatened his relatives and friends with chiyuetang, then He uprooted the red moon hall. The threat is lifted naturally. "Go, let''s go fishing." after saying that, Zhou Yuan went in the direction of Liang Sen''s disappearance. At this moment, Hou Jincheng fully understood that there was an incomparable shock on the Pang after death. Bait will attract fish. Childe Zhou is going to attack Chiyue Hall ¡­¡­ The edge of Yuncheng. A high mountain stands here, towering into the clouds, like a holy land in the clouds. Look carefully, there is no peak at the top of the cliff, but it is broken at half the waist. The fracture is extremely smooth, as if it had been cut by an external force. This is the location of Chiyue hall. On the top of the smooth mountain, a majestic building is located here, like a sleeping beast lying prone here. This fierce beast is extremely quiet, but it still gives people a sense of ferocity. It''s like waking up at any time and shaking the world with absolute power. Just above the gate of this magnificent building, there are three majestic characters - Chiyue hall. At this time. A wounded figure rushed into the red moon hall. It was Liang Sen who returned from serious injury. At this time, the members of the red moon Hall who were practicing in the front yard were stunned at first, and then they all appeared in great panic. The hall leader was hurt! Who can hurt the hall leader? The hall leader can even have the power to fight with the nine strong people in the earth evil environment by using the chassis. So, in the Cloud City, five people can fight. "Hall leader, who hurt you?" a group of members of Chiyue hall asked again and again. At this time, great anger surged on Liang Sen''s face: "a strange boy with terrible strength dared to rob my monster''s body and break my arm. I remember that boy!" Later, Liang Sen ordered the members of Chiyue hall to say, "during my recovery, you give me all your strength to inquire about a person. I don''t know his name, but he is definitely not from Yuncheng. He is a young man of about 20 years old, and has a close relationship with Tianqing College." "If you find that boy, don''t act rashly." "When I get well, that''s the beginning of the boy''s nightmare!" "OK." the people of Chiyue hall immediately nodded solemnly. Chapter 128 The members of the red moon hall were immediately dignified. This is the first time they have seen the hall leader so angry. After Liang Sen ordered all this, he planned to recover from his injury. Only by curing the wound can we find a way to kill the boy. But the moment he turned around. A disciple''s hesitant voice sounded. "Hall leader, is that the boy you''re talking about?" Huh? Hearing this sentence, Liang Sen''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then turned quickly. A disciple stretched his arm forward and pointed his finger at the gate of the red moon hall. His face was full of doubts. At the moment, there are two figures at the gate. One of them is a young man. With a cold smile on his face, the young man was filled with a strong murderous spirit. It was Zhou Yuan and Hou Jincheng. Boom. Liang Sen seemed to be thunderstruck. How did these two guys get here? Did... Follow yourself? Liang Sen''s face suddenly changed. He immediately guessed why Zhou Yuan could find the location of Chiyue hall. "Damn it, calculated!" With Liang Sen''s IQ, I naturally guessed that it must be Zhou Yuan who followed him all the way to Chiyue hall by using methods similar to tracking breath. At this point. The gate. "Lord Liang, I seem to have heard everything you just said. It seems that my decision is right and I can''t spare your life!" Zhou Yuan said faintly, but his voice is cold, like Millennium dark ice, as if it can freeze your heart. Just in the woods, Zhou Yuan saw that Liang Sen was not that kind of honest person at all. Even if Liang Sen said he would never trouble him, he would definitely retaliate against Zhou Yuan when Liang Sen recovered from his injury. That''s why Zhou Yuancai didn''t intend to let Liang Sen go, let alone Chiyue hall. Sure enough. As soon as I followed him, I heard what Liang Sen had just said, so the killing intention in my heart was even stronger. Today. Liang Sen and Chiyue hall must be destroyed! "Hou Jincheng, wait here. I''ll come out later." In a word, Zhou Yuan stepped into the gate and completely walked into the yard of Chiyue hall. Behind him, Hou Jincheng was obedient and did not take any action. He knew very well that childe Zhou was going to kill the door. Moreover, it''s just Chiyue hall. With Childe Zhou''s strength, he doesn''t need to do it at all. On the contrary, his action will cause trouble to childe Zhou. In this way, Hou Jincheng waited quietly outside the gate. Now. Zhou Yuan looked at Liang Sen with cold eyes and the cold in his mouth spread: "Liang Sen, die!" Boom The voice just fell, and the ground under Zhou Yuan''s feet directly transmitted an extremely amazing power, which directly shattered the ground under his feet. The ground village is roughly broken, revealing exaggerated spider web shaped pits. Zhou Yuan''s body shape disappeared in place in an instant, as if it turned into a remnant of Taoism and rushed straight to Liang Sen. Liang Sen''s eyes were about to pop out. Then he shouted in panic: "come on, stop him and don''t let him near!" Liang Sen said as he ran back quickly. The people of Chiyue hall were all angry and blocked Liang Sen as if they were forming an indestructible wall. "Boy, you and others entered the red moon hall at will?" "Unexpectedly, I still want to kill our hall leader. I''ll kill you here today!" crash The people in Chiyue hall were not vague. As soon as they spoke, they all rushed around Zhou Yuan. They saw the injury of the hall leader. Since the other party can hurt the hall leader, it shows that their strength is absolutely not weak. Although there are many of them, they must not be careless. Roar All the people in the red moon hall put on the same posture and had exactly the same martial arts. That is the strongest martial skill of the red moon hall. It is also a fusion martial art created by the people of the red moon hall. It''s very weak to use it alone. But if more than a hundred people display it together, it seems to enhance its power hundreds of times. Even Liang Sen could not resist such power. Since the creation of martial arts, the people of Chiyue hall have never performed it once. Because, all along, I have never met a strong opponent. In the past, any opponent could be killed instantly as long as their hall leader shot. But now the young man is different. This young man defeated their hall leader. Therefore, at this time, the people of Chiyue hall will not have any privacy at all. From the beginning, he directly took out the strongest integrated martial arts. Hundreds of true yuan breath are rapidly integrated, like countless true yuan tornadoes. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of real yuan were successfully integrated. It was not a bigger tornado, but something more terrible than a typhoon. The huge Zhenyuan is like a mountain falling from the sky, suspended above Zhou Yuan''s head, with a terrible breath and a heavy sense of authority. Even Hou Jincheng, standing outside the gate of the red moon hall, stared at the huge Zhenyuan mountain above the sky, and infinite fear surged in the depths of his eyes. If it were him, just under the pressure, his body would be forcibly crushed, and there was no possibility of fighting back. Is this the red moon hall? Hou Jincheng was shocked. Previously, he only heard that the Chiyue hall was very strong, and it was not much different from the strength of the four families of the city Lord''s house. But now, when I look at it, I don''t think so. It''s a hundred thousand miles away. Neither the city Lord''s mansion nor the four families can be the opponent of Chiyue hall. They are weak children in front of the red moon hall. Hou Jincheng can''t imagine that if Chiyue hall really wants to occupy Cloud City, who can stop it. But it''s a pity. The red moon hall shouldn''t have provoked people who shouldn''t have provoked. "Boy, if you don''t pay attention to our Red Moon hall, you will apologize with death!" The people of Chiyue hall were angry and glared at Zhou Yuan. They controlled the Zhenyuan mountain in the sky together. At this time, Liang Sen also stopped. He has taken the wound healing medicine, the wound is not painful for the time being, and the real yuan in his body has recovered a little. He stared at Zhou Yuan with cold eyes, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and said confidently, "boy, do you really think I can trample on the Chiyue hall at will?" "For several years, although there has been no major movement in our Chiyue hall, we have been constantly improving our strength." "What you see is the strongest blow of our Chiyue hall. The power of this blow is enough to destroy the city Lord''s residence or the four families in an instant." "Even the strong ones in the first and even the second level of Tiangang are enough to easily erase." Liang Sen paused for a moment, with a sneer on his face: "boy, do you think you have the strength of the strong one or two in Tiangang territory?" Chapter 129 Liang Sen is very confident at the moment. Because this move integrates martial arts skills and is the strongest attack of the red moon hall. It is the result of the joint efforts of all people in Chiyue hall. The power of this strike is even enough to kill the strong ones in Tiangang territory, even the strong ones in Tiangang territory. Liang Sen believes that in the face of such a blow, even if the eccentric boy is no matter how strong, it is impossible to be strong in guotiangang state. So. That boy will die. Liang Sen sneered. However, from the beginning to the end, the cold face on Zhou Yuan''s face has not changed at all. Even in the face of the terrible Zhenyuan mountain, there was no slightest movement. After Liang Sen''s arrogance, Zhou Yuan raised his head and glanced at the huge Zhenyuan peak that shocked the soul in the sky. In my eyes, there is no fear, even a trace of waves. "Is this your confidence?" Zhou Yuan said calmly. Then, Zhou Yuan continued, "since this is your pride, I''ll let your pride burst from now on." "Since I came to Cloud City, I have never exerted all my strength once. Since you have great confidence in this move." "Then I will use absolute power, but you see how weak you are." "In front of Zhou Yuan, your confidence doesn''t count." "You are just an ant!" Buzzing As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his fist suddenly clenched. Then the arm suddenly stretched back to the limit, and the strength gathered on the fist quickly, breaking out bursts of buzzing. The hum was like the roar of an engine. The power of Zhou Yuan''s fist was growing. In the end, a huge Zhenyuan fist more than ten feet wide was formed. On the Zhenyuan fist, Zhenyuan is incomparably solid, just like the formed substantive fist. call The power wave passed away, and suddenly a hurricane was formed and dispersed around. Under the hurricane, the people of Chiyue hall could not even stand. Even Liang Sen tried his best to resist the violent impact of the hurricane, but his resistance was useless. His feet were rubbing against the ground and moving back, which was simply pushed by force. Bang In the next moment, a wave of startling power suddenly broke out around Zhou Yuan. At the moment when the violent power dispersed, the ground collapsed inch by inch within a radius of ten feet with Zhou Yuan as the center. The violent power directly turned into a long dragon and circled into the sky. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was like an invincible supreme god of war. Just the momentum has made Liang Sen and all the people in Chiyue hall numb. What a powerful breath it is! Is this what they can shake? There is no doubt that at this moment, Liang Sen hit the people of chiyuetan, and his heart has wavered. However, Zhou Yuan will not give them any chance to flinch. "Up to now, fear has no effect." "At this time, there is only one way left for you - death!" Boom The next second, Zhou Yuan burst out with a fist. For a moment, the solid Zhenyuan fist was like the rising dragon of Lushan Mountain. With the furious power, it bombarded the Zhenyuan mountain peak into the sky. In the blink of an eye, Zhenyuan''s fist bombarded Zhenyuan mountain. tumble The two collided, and a deafening sound broke out in an instant. The sound was like the thunder from the nine days. The light burst out from the impact of power lit up the whole sky in an instant. At the same time, a force wave more terrible than hurricane and tornado poured down from the sky like a flood. The strong fluctuation of power is suffocating. Liang Sen and the people of Chiyue hall had no ability to resist at all. They were rushed out by the power fluctuation. Look at the sky again. The mountain peak gathered by Zhenyuan has no shadow at the moment. There are no fragments left at all. At this moment, the peak of the red moon hall was silent. People are silent. The wild animals in the mountains are silent. The monster is silent. The power shown by Zhou Yuan frightened all the creatures on the whole mountain. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was like the king of God and the king of all things. They have to surrender! ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the Cloud City. tumble The whole city heard the sound as if it were thunder. "Does it thunder during the day?" "What was that sound just now? It seemed to come from the mountain in the distance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone in the city looked in the direction of the voice, all with a puzzled face. ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s mansion. "The direction of the voice is... The direction of the red moon Hall..." the mayor Hong Yuan''s face was full of worry. He has learned from the grapevine that the strength of Chiyue hall has increased rapidly in recent years, which has surpassed the power of his city master''s house. The city Lord''s mansion is not the opponent of the red moon hall, so it is likely to be replaced by it, and the cloud city will be ruled by the red moon hall. In that case, what a tragedy Cloud City will become. Hong Yuan can''t imagine. "The movement can''t be made by the red moon hall. I''m afraid the power of the red moon hall can resist the Tiangang realm..." Hong Yuan''s eyes are full of worry. Then, he waved his hand to the bodyguard: "go to investigate the matter quickly and report to me immediately if you find any clues!" "Yes!" The bodyguards immediately left with fists. After the guards left, Hong Yuan was still very worried. "These forces in Cloud City are becoming more and more difficult to manage... There are also the Wang family and the Qi family. These two families have been planning to replace me for a long time..." ¡­¡­ Above the mountain. In the red moon hall. At this time, the red moon hall was full of people. Because the Zhenyuan peak they gathered was forcibly smashed by Zhou Yuan, they were all eaten by the power. They all spit blood and their breath is listless. Although Liang Sen did not do it himself and was not bitten by the power, he was seriously injured under the impact of Zhou Yuan''s fist. Therefore, Liang Sen was also half kneeling on the ground, with blood in his mouth. Hou Jincheng, standing outside the gate of the red moon hall, is as numb as a petrified chicken at the moment. His eyes stared at the boss. In his eyes, there was only shock, incomparable shock. With his mouth wide open, he could not speak or even make a sound. In his heart, at the moment, there was a rough sea and it was hard to calm down. "This is the real strength of Childe Zhou, all strength?" Hou Jincheng said secretly in his heart. His fists were clenched and his eyes glittered with excitement. Childe Zhou gave him a big surprise. This is the peerless strong man!! Chapter 130 From beginning to end. Zhou Yuan''s face didn''t change from his hand to the smashing of Zhenyuan mountain. Still so indifferent and indifferent. Then. He looked at Liang Sen: "in front of my power, all your means are like nothingness." "In front of me, you look like an ant." Indifference reveals hegemony. Liang Sen was completely shocked and stunned, and he didn''t dare to refute. But even so, Zhou Yuan would never forgive him. "I just said that today, I will destroy your red moon hall." Hearing this, Liang Sen''s pupils shrank and just wanted to speak, but it was too late. Zhou Yuan raised his palm again, and then grabbed the red moon hall, which had fallen to the ground and was covered with blood. After a while, the air in the yard of Chiyue hall seemed to form an invisible hand, and then ruthlessly squeezed the people of Chiyue hall. "Ah!!!" Bang Bang Bang For a moment, the yard screamed incessantly, and then all the people in the Chiyue hall were forcibly crushed. Blood, broken limbs and arms sprayed the whole yard. In the blink of an eye, the huge yard turned into a Shura hell. Everything only happens in a moment. At this moment, Liang senche was completely stupid. He looked at the yard in front of him and couldn''t say a word. This is his red moon hall. Those people are his men. But in the twinkling of an eye, everything about him was erased. Or was it wiped out by a young man who seemed to be only 20 years old. If he were someone else, Liang Sen would be angry and violent. However, in the face of Zhou Yuan, he didn''t complain. At this moment, he can''t even be angry. He already knew exactly who he was facing. He just wants to live now. As long as you can live A plop Liang Sen directly knelt down on his knees: "master, if you don''t remember villains, please forgive me. I was confused for a moment and was blinded by greed before I provoked you. You have a large number of adults, so don''t worry about me and other villains..." Liang Sen tried to beg for mercy and even bowed to Zhou Yuan in order to let Zhou Yuan spare his life. But "No matter how you beg for mercy, it''s no use. You''ve been dead since you''ve been killing me and you''re going to harm the people around me." Zhou Yuan''s words were like an ice pick stabbing Liang Sen''s heart. At this moment, Liang Sen''s face solidified and his body froze, but his face turned pale. Although he played against Zhou Yuan for a short time, he can be very sure of one thing. That is, the young man will definitely do what he says. If you kill him, you won''t let him live Therefore, Liang Sen''s heart was instantly cool and thorough after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. "Die." The voice of indifference and no emotion sounded. Then Zhou Yuan raised his palm and slapped Liang Sen at will. Bang The powerful Zhenyuan burst out, while Liang Sen''s body turned into fly ash and disappeared in despair. Under one palm, there was not even a drop of blood left. So far, Liang Sen''s death can''t be blamed on anyone. He can only be blamed for his lack of eyes and taking the initiative to provoke those who can''t. If he doesn''t rob Zhou Yuan halfway and doesn''t need Zhou Yuan''s relatives and friends to threaten him, he may still be the leader of the Chiyue hall and lead the Chiyue hall to the peak of Cloud City. But it''s too late. The dream of conquering the whole cloud city was dashed only because it provoked a 20-year-old youth. Zhou Yuan took back his palm. So far, the Chiyue hall has been cleaned up. He has a storage ring in his hand. He took out four pills from the storage ring, which were the four broken yuan pills photographed at the auction. In the end, the pill was returned to its owner. Then, Zhou Yuan went to the gate of Chiyue hall and threw the storage ring to Hou Jincheng. "The things in the storage ring belong to you. The red moon hall will be destroyed from now on. Take over." Zhou Yuan said faintly. The tone is very indifferent, but Hou Jincheng''s ears are full of hesitation and thunder. Childe Zhou asked him to take over the territory of Chiyue hall! Really? Hou Jincheng was shocked. This was the most exaggerated thing he had ever heard in his life. He didn''t even know how to ask "is this true?". He was shocked and speechless. After a long time, Hou Jincheng asked, "childe Zhou, the strength of Chiyue hall is very strong. Even if it has been destroyed by you, the cultivation resources of Chiyue hall are also very huge. Why don''t childe Zhou take this opportunity to rebuild the Zhou family?" In addition to shock, Hou Jincheng was more confused. If we re-establish the Zhou family on the basis of the Chiyue hall, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Because the red moon hall has countless cultivation resources and accumulated details over the years. However, childe Zhou broke up and gave him the red moon hall. Why? Zhou Yuan naturally knew that Hou Jincheng was thinking of him and smiled: "seven years later, since I Zhou Yuan dared to come back, I will naturally rebuild the Zhou family, but..." "The Zhou family I founded will never succumb to such a small place as cloud city." "I will let the whole world witness the rise of my Zhou family." The magnificent words made Hou Jincheng''s blood boil. That''s why. Little cloud city can''t get into childe Zhou''s eyes at all. For Mr. Zhou, big thunder county is very small. instant. Hou Jincheng seems to see such a picture. Childe Zhou stood at the peak of cangyan Empire and the peak of the world, overlooking all sentient beings, and he looked at childe Zhou''s back with great pride. At this moment, Hou Jincheng felt that as long as he could follow the back of Childe Zhou all his life, everything was worth it. "Prince Zhou handed over the red moon hall to Jincheng. Jincheng is very grateful. Jincheng will live up to Prince Zhou and let Jincheng chamber of Commerce climb to the peak of Cloud City." Hou Jincheng''s face is very firm. This is the only time he has taken such a firm oath so far. It''s an oath to Mr. Zhou and to himself. If he can''t even do this, if he is qualified to follow Mr. Zhou? At this point. "I believe you." Zhou Yuan smiled. Then Zhou Yuan continued: "before long, the destruction of the red moon hall will be known all over the city. At that time, whether other forces in Cloud City or forces outside cloud city will covet the red moon hall." "With your great strength in the land evil realm, it is impossible to fight against those forces, so if you want to really eat the red moon hall completely, you must quickly improve your strength." "Therefore, I want you to be promoted to the Ninth level of Disha territory within a month." Chapter 131 what! Hou Jincheng thought he had heard wrong. Nine levels of Disha territory? A month? How is that possible! Hou Jincheng stared at Zhou Yuan in a daze. A moment later, he said weakly: "childe Zhou, my talent is mediocre. I can''t compare with you at all. If it''s childe Zhou, you can cross eight realms in a month, but I know my own cultivation talent. It''s impossible to promote from one level to nine levels in a short month." To be honest, Hou Jincheng knows his cultivation talent very well. Not to mention him, it can be said that in the Cloud City, except that childe Zhou may have such talents, no one can be promoted to eight levels in just one month. It''s impossible to go from one to nine. Not to mention the realm of Disha state. Hou Jincheng looked at Zhou Yuan, but he found that there was no hesitation and worry on Zhou Yuan''s face. That look is incomparably confident. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "Hou Jincheng, before you do something, you never know whether you can succeed, so don''t deny yourself before you do it." "Yes, your talent is mediocre, but with me, even if your cultivation talent is mediocre, I can make you cross the insurmountable height in your heart." What Zhou Yuan said was very plain, but Hou Jincheng was shocked. He had no doubt about Zhou Yuan''s words. He said in his heart: since childe Zhou said so, I have no reason not to believe it. Later, Hou Jincheng solemnly hugged his fist and firmly said, "childe Zhou, I Hou Jincheng will try my best to live up to childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan nodded slightly: "although I can promote you from the first level to the Ninth level within a month, you need more perseverance." "The process must be extremely painful. If you want to gain strength in a short time and don''t suffer more than others, you can''t get strength." "If there is purgatory this month, can you do it?" Zhou Yuan said truthfully. Although his method can make Hou Jincheng improve his strength at the fastest speed, the process is painful, and even those who are not determined will die. He depends on Hou Jincheng''s determination. Then, without half hesitation, Hou Jincheng directly knelt on one knee and hugged Zhou Yuan solemnly: "I Hou Jincheng have vowed to follow childe Zhou forever in this life and this world. Childe Zhou must be a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future. I have no strength. How can I follow childe Zhou?" "Therefore, no matter how difficult, how difficult, how painful, I will bite my teeth and survive." "Please believe me, childe Zhou!" Hou Jincheng said with great dignity and confidence. Because he must become stronger to follow Mr. Zhou. He will walk, too. "OK!" Zhou Yuan nodded. Then with a big hand, a pill fell into Hou Jincheng''s hand. It''s the broken yuan pill. "This is!" Hou Jincheng also participated in the auction of Yuncheng auction house. Naturally, he recognized that this pill was broken yuan pill at a glance. Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and said, "I provided the broken yuan pills auctioned in Yuncheng auction. Now I killed Liang Sen, and these four broken yuan pills are returned to their original owners." "However, in my current state, I don''t need to break the yuan pill at all. Only martial artists who have cultivated in Disha state can use the yuan pill. Moreover, a martial artist can only take one yuan pill in his life. If he takes too much, the meridians will be damaged in the light, and even explode and die in the heavy." "After you go back, take this broken yuan pill first, and then I will give you more cultivation resources and secret methods to improve your cultivation speed." After hearing this, Hou Jincheng immediately put away the broken yuan pill. He looked at Zhou Yuan excitedly. Today, the biggest harvest is him. We not only got the broken yuan pill, but also all the cultivation resources in Liang Sen''s storage ring and the base of the red moon hall. At this moment, Hou Jincheng even believed it. A month later, he has a great possibility to really reach the realm he never dared to covet before. Desha territory jiuzhong... Have confidence! "Within this month, you only need to do one thing at ease, that is to strive to improve your strength. I will try to protect the base of the red moon hall and the details buried therein. When your strength is improved to my satisfaction, I will give the red moon hall to you." When Zhou Yuan finished, his body rose in the air and then flew towards the city. Hou Jincheng was very excited when he looked at Zhou Yuanyuan''s figure. "Before I reach the Ninth level of Disha territory, childe Zhou will protect Chiyue hall from outsiders, but childe Zhou is alone and lacks skills. Even if childe Zhou''s strength is so strong, it can''t guarantee that others won''t take advantage of it, so I must try my best to improve my strength!" Thinking of this, Hou Jincheng immediately began to describe it. The first thing to do is to clean up all the bodies in the Chiyue hall. He couldn''t do it himself, so he took a jade slip out of his arms. Summon jade slips. Click. Hou Jincheng crushed it. meanwhile. In Jincheng chamber of Commerce, Fu Kun''s face suddenly coagulated. He quickly took out a jade slip in his arms. Cracks appeared on the jade slips. That jade slip is the contact information between him and the president. It''s a messenger jade slip, not a talisman. Broken talisman means life is in danger. "The jade slips are broken. The president has something urgent!" Fu Kun immediately left, summoned dozens of guards of the chamber of Commerce, and immediately set off for outside the city. ¡­¡­ Look at Zhou Yuan. Has returned to Mingxi other hospital. At this time, Xiaohei has been waiting in the hospital. When he noticed that Liang Sen was ambushing him in the forest, he asked Xiao Hei to go back to another hospital first. When Xiao Hei saw Zhou Yuan''s return, he immediately came forward and said anxiously, "boss, give me the demon carcass." From the auction, Xiao Hei showed great concern for the carcasses of monsters. It can be seen that the demon carcass is of great importance to Xiaohei. At the auction, Zhou Yuan already knew that the corpse of this monster can help Xiaohei break through the Tiangang realm and even evolve into a real dragon realm. Therefore, Zhou Yuan did not hesitate. The light of the storage ring on his finger flashed, and a tall monster skeleton appeared in the yard. "Boss, help me protect the law!" Xiao Hei didn''t say a word of nonsense. He immediately closed his eyes. Then the body actually emits a black light, which is like a black hole and can absorb everything. That''s Xiao Hei''s cultivation method. The power of phagocytosis spread, and then the carcass of the monster seemed to be slowly decomposed into a black energy flow. Then, all those energy streams were sucked into the black light of Xiaohei. Chapter 132 Look at Xiao Hei. There is no doubt that Xiaohei has begun to devour refining. Zhou Yuan took a deep look at Xiao Hei at the moment. Although Xiao Hei told him that if he swallowed the carcass of the monster, he might really step into the Tiangang realm, and there is a great possibility that he will evolve into a real dragon at one stroke. Although Xiao Hei is very confident. But Zhou Yuan still has some worries in his eyes at the moment. Although he didn''t understand how monsters practiced, the less he understood how monsters evolved. But one day, Zhou Yuan can be determined. That is, the cultivation and evolution of monsters are as difficult as human cultivation. Especially evolution, there must be great danger in the process of evolution. Otherwise, there are so many snakes and monsters in the world. Can''t anyone evolve into a dragon and a real dragon? However, Zhou Yuan had to do something. Think for a moment. Zhou Yuan quickly took out the dazzling printing method with both hands. Buzzing With a buzzing sound, numerous inscriptions gushed out from Zhou Yuan''s hands, and then a silver mask was formed around Xiao Hei. The light mask covers the little black and protects it. So, Zhou Yuan stopped. This is a seal. It is the only seal of the Zhou Yuan society. It was learned from the old man in the demon world. Because Zhou Yuan''s talent for sealing was very poor, the old man gave him the simplest method of sealing. At this time, the sealing method exerted by Zhou Yuan was the weakest of the sealing methods mastered by the old man. However, Zhou Yuanru''s redevelopment of the metaphysical realm of this life can not be destroyed even by the strong ones of the triple and even the quadruple of the metaphysical realm of life. Therefore, Zhou Yuan turned and left with great confidence. He rose in the air and flew straight to Tianqing college. He asked Hou Jincheng to be promoted to the Ninth level of Disha territory in just one month. With Hou Jincheng himself, it is impossible to succeed, so he must give great help. "At present, we can only use the pill created by the old man." Zhou Yuan said to himself in the sky. ¡­¡­ Tianqing college. Meditation Pavilion. Both Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan are there. At this time. "Grandpa, I doubt that childe Zhou is in trouble. You must help!" Jin Yuxin came back in a hurry. Unlike Zhou Yuan, she can fly in the sky, and her speed is very slow. Zhou Yuandu has solved the Chiyue hall, and Jin Yuxin has just returned to Tianqing college with his feet. But she did her best to get back. Upon hearing this, Jin Nanfeng''s eyebrows coagulated slightly, and he said in his heart: is it difficult for childe Zhou? Who in the Cloud City can threaten childe Zhou? But still worried, he asked, "Yuxin, what''s going on?" Jin Yuxin immediately said, "it was at the auction, childe Zhou and Liang Sen, the hall leader of Chiyue Hall..." Jin Yuxin briefly explained the competition between Yuan and Liang Sen last week. I also told Zhou Yuan about giving her luanfeng purple gold boots. After that. Jin Yuxin''s face and eyes were full of worry: "just when we passed a forest, childe Zhou said he had something to do suddenly, so he let me come back." "The more I think about it, the more something goes wrong. Has childe Zhou noticed that Liang Sen is ambushing us, so childe Zhou plans to break up alone to keep me safe?" "If that''s the case, I''ll owe you too much." In fact, in the forest, Zhou Yuan asked her to go to college by herself, and Zhou Yuan''s last words to her worried her most. "Tell Jin Nanfeng that I won''t go to college..." This is Zhou Yuan''s last sentence. What does that mean? Isn''t that what it means to die and never return. Thinking of this, Jin Yuxin was more worried. Jin Yuxin''s anxious hands played back and forth and gently bit his lips, which turned out to be a different kind of moving beauty. She knows the strength of Chiyue hall and the horror of Liang Sen. Even if the city Lord''s mansion and the four families are in front of it, Liang Sen will not give any face. Well, Tianqing college is more like a baby in front of Chiyue hall. Nevertheless, the only straw Jin Yuxin can grasp is his grandfather, who is the president of Tianqing University. "Grandpa, Mr. Zhou must be in danger. In view of your relationship, you must help Mr. Zhou!!" Jin Yuxin''s tone was almost begging Jin Nanfeng. Jin Yuxin''s appearance made Jin Nanfeng cry and laugh. Just this morning, the girl saw childe Zhou for the first time and didn''t like him at all. Why did she beg him to go to childe Zhou for so long. "Girl, your attitude towards childe Zhou seems to have changed a lot." Jin Nanfeng smiled. Jin Yuxin was a little stunned, and his cheeks showed a bit of blush, but then he said anxiously: "Grandpa, why are you still in the mood to joke? Isn''t childe Zhou a distinguished guest of Grandpa? Why isn''t grandpa worried at all?" Jin Yuxin was a little angry. She didn''t understand why grandpa didn''t worry about childe Zhou at all. Don''t you care? Or are you not going to step in at all? In this regard. Jin Nanfeng looked at Han Qishan helplessly, and Han Qishan shook his head with understanding. Jin Nanfeng''s old big hand patted Jin Yuxin''s small head and said with a smile: "Yuxin, childe Zhou won''t do anything. You can rest assured. No one in the whole Cloud City can hurt childe Zhou." Huh? Jin Yuxin stared at Jin Nanfeng puzzled. No one in the whole Cloud City can hurt childe Zhou? Is childe Zhou strong? Is it better than grandpa and the city Lord? Or is there a strong force behind Mr. Zhou? Just then. A streamer came rapidly from a distance. The familiar and strong sense of oppression made Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan look into the distant sky at the same time. "Look, childe Zhou is back safe and sound." Hearing Jin Nanfeng''s words, Jin Yuxin immediately looked up at the distant sky. Above the sky is a rapid streamer. Although she could not see the true appearance of the streamer, she could vaguely see that there was a figure in the streamer. Just a few seconds. The streamer fell in front of the three. It''s Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Jin Yuxin was stunned. She was not shocked that Zhou Yuan was intact. But shocked by the power of Zhou Yuan. Before the auction, Zhou Yuan also flew to Jingxin Pavilion. But at that time, Jin Yuxin didn''t look carefully. He always thought that Zhou Yuan had some special flying tool. But this time, she saw it clearly. Zhou Yuan flew completely by virtue of his own strength. Being able to fly against the sky is the characteristic of reaching Tiangang territory. Childe Zhou is a strong man in Tiangang territory!! Jin Yuxin seemed to be petrified and stared at Zhou Yuan. At this moment, everything explained. Chapter 133 No wonder grandpa has such respect for childe Zhou No wonder grandpa Han Qishan also has great respect for childe Zhou No wonder childe Zhou doesn''t care about Liang Sen at all No wonder Grandpa would say that no one in the whole Cloud City could hurt childe Zhou Everything is because childe Zhou is a strong man in Tiangang territory. With such strength, it''s almost unimpeded in Cloud City. Who can resist it? Childe Zhou has such strength. Even if Liang Sen takes the initiative to find trouble, I''m afraid the final result will only be abused. So far. Jin Yuxin has a new understanding of Zhou Yuan. Also thoroughly understand the power of Zhou Yuan. Thoroughly understand Zhou Yuan''s cultivation talent. As old as she is, she is only a strong person in the earth evil realm, and the other party is already a strong person in the sky Gang realm. This is no longer a simple gap, but a gap like a ridge in the sky. That''s the difference. At this time, Jin Nanfeng looked at the shocked Jin Yuxin and couldn''t help smiling. Then he asked Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, what are you looking for me?" Zhou Yuan nodded, then said to Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan, "I want to know where the most complete and best quality stores in Yuncheng are. I need to buy a lot of herbs." After that, Zhou Yuan took out a piece of paper filled with the names of herbs. There are no fewer than ten kinds of herbs. These are the names of the herbs he needs to refine pills this time. Han Qishan took the note and looked at it for a moment, frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, childe Zhou, I haven''t even heard of several of these herbs. Moreover, Yuncheng is very small, so there is no shop with complete herbs. However, if you look carefully, I believe you can find them." After that, Han Qishan continued: "if you can trust me, childe Zhou, you can leave the matter of looking for herbs to us. We will find all the herbs on them in two days at most, and then give them to you." Zhou yuanlue was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Qishan to help him find herbs. This can save him a lot of time. Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "well, thank you first. I need 300 copies of these more than ten kinds of herbs." Then he took out the crystal card given to him by Yuncheng auction house. "There are a total of more than 1.5 billion here. The money for herbs is deducted from this card. It''s hard for you to find herbs." Zhou Yuan did not hesitate to hand the crystal card to Han Qishan. He trusted Han Qishan and Jin Nanfeng very much, so he could hand over all his possessions to them. Hearing the words "1.5 billion", Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were stunned at the same time. So much money was obtained at the auction? Although Jin Yuxin had told them that Zhou Yuan had auctioned the broken yuan pill with three grades and nine patterns, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were still shocked when they saw the crystal card. After that, Han Qishan seriously his crystal card: "don''t worry, childe Zhou, this matter will be left to us." Zhou Yuan nodded and took out three broken yuan pills from the storage ring. "This is the broken yuan pill. Miss Yuxin should know its efficacy, so I won''t introduce it more. You three take it." These three broken yuan pills were brought from Liang Sen. When Zhou Yuan came back, he had a lot of friends with Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan, and they had to try their best to help him find herbs. Zhou Yuan never liked to owe others, and the broken yuan pill was useless to him, so it was more appropriate to give it to Jin Nanfeng. Naturally, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan have heard about the amazing effect of broken yuan pill from Jin Yuxin, so after they looked at each other, they were very excited to take over broken yuan pill. "Thank you, childe Zhou!" At this time, it is no longer a word or two that can express the gratitude in your heart. You should know how difficult it is to cultivate the earth evil realm. It''s hard to raise a level. Moreover, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to advance. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan have been stuck in the sixfold of Disha territory for several years. It''s very difficult to break through the sixfold of Disha territory. Han Qishan is fine. He is only focused on medicine refining and is not very interested in cultivation and accomplishments. But Jin Nanfeng is different. He is only dedicated to cultivation, but because his talent is not outstanding, he can only be unwilling to stop here. However, at present, broken yuan Dan can help them break through this shackle. This is the seven levels of Disha territory, which is out of reach. At this time, it has come to our eyes. Therefore, it is impossible to describe Jin Nanfeng''s mood at this time with happiness and excitement. At this point. "You two, it''s hard to leave the herbal medicine to you." After that, Zhou Yuan left directly. After Zhou Yuan disappeared in the sky, Jin Nanfeng looked at Han Qishan and asked, "elder martial brother, only president Qiu can find these herbs now?" Han Qishan nodded: "yes, I''m going to find president Qiu to solve this. By the way, test my current medicine refining skills. I feel I can reach the two-star medicine refiner." Han Qishan vowed. After observing the alchemy process of Zhou Yuan several times. Han Qishan has been practicing hard. He thinks he can reach the two-star herbalist now. "Younger martial brother, it''s not too late. I''ll start now," said Han Qishan. After that, he immediately set off for the most authoritative organization in the pill industry in Cloud City - the herbalist guild. ¡­¡­ The herbalist guild. In Cloud City, Dan medicine and medicine refining are the most authoritative forces. It is the division of labor of cangyan pharmacist guild in cangyan empire. Although it can''t be compared with cangyan herbalist guild, the herbalist guild in Cloud City also has supreme authority. In people''s hearts, Yuncheng medicine refining association is the supreme. In the eyes of Yuncheng people, Qiu Hangyi, the president of the guild, is a master. At the beginning, Qiu Hangyi, relying on his own efforts, refined three products and five patterns pill, creating the highest myth of Cloud City. So far, the three products and five patterns are the highest level pills that have ever appeared in the Cloud City. Moreover, Qiu Hangyi is the only three-star herbalist in Yuncheng. Its power and prestige can be imagined. However, all this was before Zhou Yuan appeared. Now, there is Zhou Yuan in Yuncheng, and Qiu hang can only go to the back. Han Qishan is going to find Qiu Hangyi. Han Qishan did not join the herbalist guild. The main reason was that he was used to idleness and was not controlled. But Han Qishan has a good relationship with Qiu Hangyi, President of the herbalist Association. They are very familiar. Soon. Han Qishan went to the door of the medicine refining guild. The building of the herbalist guild is neither high nor huge. It is white as a whole and looks very solemn. Han Qishan raised his feet to enter and guarded the door. No one stopped him, because they all knew the relationship between Han Qishan and the president. Chapter 134 Han Qishan strode into the medicine refining Association. The members of the herbalist guild are very few, only less than ten. There are only three core members in the guild. This also includes Qiu Hangyi, President of the herbalist Association. However, the influence of the medicine refining guild is very advanced in Cloud City. It is precisely because of the importance and strong influence of the herbalist. The herbalist can refine the pill to help the martial arts to improve their strength quickly. Therefore, the martial arts will try their best to please the herbalist. Therefore, in the eyes of martial arts practitioners, medicine refiners are fragrant pastries. Therefore, the medicine refining guild, which has very few members, has a very high status in Cloud City. Han Qishan has a good relationship with Qiu Hangyi, President of the herbalist Association. Because there are few people who can become a herbalist in Cloud City, and Han Qishan works very hard. So many years ago, Qiu Hangyi invited Han Qishan to join the medicine refining Association, but Han Qishan refused. The reason is simple. To join the guild, you must obey the guild''s arrangement. Han Qishan has always been a free and used person. Naturally, he will not be bound by the medicine refiner''s guild. Therefore, Han Qishan resolutely refused Qiu Hangyi''s strong invitation. this. Han Qishan came to the herbalist guild for two main purposes. The first purpose is naturally to inquire about those herbs for Zhou Yuan. The second purpose is Han Qishan''s own purpose. He plans to test whether he has made progress in his current medicine refining. Han Qishan went straight to the innermost door of the herbalist guild. Behind the door is Qiu Hangyi''s room creak Han Qishan didn''t see the outside at all. He pushed the door and went in. "Lao Qiu, you''re all right!" Han Qishan went in laughing. At this time, Qiu Hangyi was seriously studying something. He was so fascinated that he didn''t even hear Han Qishan come in. Until Han Qishan walked in, Qiu Hangyi suddenly woke up: "old Han, why are you here?" "If you have nothing to do, I''ll come to see you." Han Qishan smiled. It can be seen that their relationship is really very good. Qiu hang carefully put the things he studied in his hand into the box, and then got up and said, "OK, Lao Han, just say it. What are you looking for me?" Han Qishan, without affectation, directly took out the paper with the name of herbal medicine given to him by Zhou Yuan and handed it to Qiu Hangyi: "Lao Qiu, there are several herbal medicines written on it that I haven''t heard of, so I came to you." Qiu hang took a simple look at the result paper and didn''t have much reaction: "these herbs are not rare, but there are several herbs that are not common. It''s normal for you to have never heard of them." Han Qishan smiled: "so, can you get these herbs?" Qiu hang nodded without thinking. Next, Han Qishan''s words kept Qiu hang stunned on the spot. Han Qishan said, "Lao Qiu, since you can get these herbs, I''m not polite to you. I want 300 copies of each of these herbs. Can you get them?" what! Three hundred! Are you eating herbs for dinner? Qiu Hangyi couldn''t believe his ears, and then looked at Han Qishan: "old Han, are you making me happy?" Qiu hang didn''t believe it for the first time. There are more than ten kinds, that is, more than 3000 herbs. Do you think it''s a restaurant to buy vegetables? "Lao Qiu, I''m not kidding, and it''s very important." Han Qishan said seriously. Until then, Qiu Hangyi looked at Han Qishan seriously. From Han Qishan''s eyes, he didn''t see a trace of joke, only incomparably serious. After years of affectation, he knows Han Qishan very well. From Han Qishan''s eyes, he can be sure that Han Qishan didn''t tease him. It''s really about getting 300 herbs. Qiu hang asked seriously in a deep voice, "old Han, such an exaggerated amount of herbs must not be what you want. Who do you want for?" Qiu hang saw at a glance that Han Qishan was asking for herbs for others. Han Qishan hesitated for a few seconds and then said, "Lao Qiu, I can only tell you that I really want herbal medicine for someone, but I can''t tell you the identity of that person." Although Qiu Hangyi has a good relationship with him, he won''t say anything about Zhou Yuan easily. Qiu hang was stunned by this. After so many years of hypocrisy, it can be said that Han Qishan has nothing to hide from him. Today, it is the only time Han Qishan has concealed the facts from him. Therefore, Qiu hang immediately thought that the person who wanted herbal medicine was very important to Han Qishan. A moment later, Qiu hang nodded and said, "well, since it''s inconvenient for you to say, I don''t insist, but the quantity of these herbs is too large. Even for me, it takes at least two whole days to get them." "I''ll send someone to your place then." Han Qishan smiled: "OK, thank you." Qiu hang nodded, but he found that Han Qishan had no intention of leaving. He couldn''t help wondering, "why old Han? Do you have anything else?" Han Qishan didn''t hide: "I''m going to test my medicine refining skills and try to improve my level of medicine refiner." When that comes out. Qiu hang was stunned with hesitation at first, and then showed surprise: "old Han, your medicine refining has improved?" Han Qishan smiled and nodded. As soon as Qiu hang saw the situation, he immediately opened the door and said, "go, I''ll take you to test." They came to the room dedicated to refining pills. The room is not big, but there are all kinds of medicine refining appliances in it, which are very complete. This room is where the herbalist is examined. "Old Han, go and have a try." Qiu hang hurriedly said. Han Qishan also walked into the room with a little excitement. In fact, the assessment of improving the level of a herbalist is very simple, that is, it can refine pills of the corresponding level within the specified time. Han Qishan plans to assess the two-star herbalist, so he needs to refine the pill with the lowest level of two products and one pattern within half an hour, even if he passes the assessment. All the herbs needed for the second pill have been prepared, and Han Qishan began to assess. Qiu hang stood and watched. He knows Han Qishan''s persistence in refining medicine, but it is because of his mediocre talent for refining medicine that Han Qishan''s level of herbalist stagnates at one star herbalist all year round. As a friend of Han Qishan, Qiu Hangyi is also very helpless. However, today, Han Qishan spoke very carefully about his progress in refining medicine, and took the initiative to assess the two-star herbalist. Qiu hang was very happy. Even happier than he refined advanced pills. The examination lasted half an hour. At the end. Han Qishan''s old face was full of excitement, while Qiu hang was stunned, as if he had been petrified, and stared at the pill in Han Qishan''s hand. That''s two grades and five stripes Chapter 135 Two products and five patterns! Qiu hang was very surprised. The more Dan patterns, the stronger the refining skill. Not long ago, Han Qishan was still only a one-star herbalist. How could he not only be promoted to a two-star herbalist in such a short time. The refined pill has reached the level of two stars and five patterns. This growth rate can no longer be described as rapid, but very terrible. That growth rate is beyond Qiu Hangyi''s imagination. At this time, he can only stare at Han Qishan with an incredible face. After a long time, Qiu hang asked cautiously, "old Han, where did you learn your medicine refining technique?" In the process of Han Qishan''s assessment just now, Qiu hang took it all into his eyes without leaving any steps behind. What really shocked Qiu Hangyi was not Han Qishan''s passing the examination, but Han Qishan''s medicine refining technique. As the president of the herbalist guild, he has never seen that kind of medicine refining technique. Moreover, the method of refining medicine is amazing. It is not only very simple, but also very accurate. Each step is handled properly. This shocked Qiu Hangyi. In front of the miraculous medicine refining technique, he, the president of the medicine refining guild, can only feel inferior. He can''t even believe that Han Qishan, who has always had mediocre talent in refining medicine, has surpassed him as the president of the medicine refining Association. Although Han Qishan has a lot of poor experience in refining medicine, as long as he has such refining techniques, it is very possible to reach the three-star pharmacist and surpass him. Han Qishan shook his head: "Lao Qiu, to tell you the truth, an expert really pointed me one or two, but I can''t tell you the identity of that expert." "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I can''t reveal the identity of the expert." After hearing this, Qiu hang was even more shocked: "just pointing you one or two, has your medicine refining improved so much?" Han Qishan nodded and said, "yes, the expert''s attainments in medicine refining are almost unmatched, at least among the pharmacists I''ve seen." Qiu hang was more and more shocked. He had never seen Han Qishan speak so highly of anyone. The expert was evaluated by Han Qishan as "unmatched". What kind of expert is that? Although Qiu Hangyi really wants to know the identity of the expert in Han Qishan pass, he knows Han Qishan very well. Since Han Qishan said he would not tell him the identity of the expert, he would not tell him. Qiu hang smiled and said, "anyway, first congratulations to you, old Han, and finally become a two-star herbalist. It can be regarded as living up to your persistence for many years." Qiu Hangyi and Han Qishan have been friends for many years, and he also knows Han Qishan''s persistence in refining medicine. He is happy for Han Qishan from the bottom of his heart. Han Qishan was also very excited, and then said, "Lao Qiu, I''ll go back first. I''ll get the herbs in two days." Say it and go. At this time, Qiu hang suddenly heard an event and hurriedly pulled Han Qishan: "old Han, wait." "What else?" Qiu hang immediately took out a very exquisite jade box from the storage ring. Open the jade box and put a light yellow mixed yuan pill in it. That''s the three product pill, no doubt. The most shocking thing is that there are nine clear Dan patterns on the surface of the pill. Three grades and nine stripes. Three top level pills. Han Qishan recognized the pill at a glance. It was the broken yuan pill given by Zhou Yuan to him, Jin Nanfeng and Jin Yuxin. It is not difficult to guess that Qiu Hangyi was definitely obtained by means after today''s auction. Qiu hang opened his mouth: "old Han, this pill is called broken yuan pill. It came out of Yuncheng auction house. I got one from someone by some means." "This pill has three grades and nine patterns. Even I can only refine the pill of three grades and five patterns." "Moreover, the efficacy of this broken yuan pill is even more amazing. It can directly raise the martial arts in Disha territory to a small level, regardless of age and any. Moreover, there are no side effects after taking it." "Old Han, do you know what this means? This is a magic medicine!" Han Qishan didn''t say anything. Qiu hang took a deep look at Han Qishan: "old Han, I won''t go around with you." "When I got this pill, I also found out through the grapevine that this pill with three grades and nine patterns was made by someone from your Tianqing college." "Old Han, if I''m right, the expert you said is the owner of this pill, or the expert knows the person who made this pill." With that, Qiu Hangyi waited anxiously for Han Qishan''s answer. A moment later, Han Qishan sighed helplessly, "old Qiu, you are really difficult." "You guessed right. This pill was made by the expert, but it was not made by others, or by the expert himself." Hearing Han Qishan''s answer, Qiu Hangyi took a deep breath of surprise even though he had prepared in advance. "What''s the name of that expert? Lao Han, can you introduce him to me?" Han Qishan is extremely persistent in the art of refining medicine. Qiu Hangyi is not. He has studied the art of refining medicine for many years, and he has developed several kinds of pills that have never appeared. When Han Qishan said that the broken yuan pill was refined by the expert, Qiu Hangyi had a plan in his heart. He wants to win over the expert to join the herbalist guild. In that case, the strength of the herbalist guild will be stronger. Han Qishan shook his head: "Lao Qiu, the expert is more important to me than the teacher, and the expert has told me not to expose his identity." Qiu hang said anxiously, "old Han, you see how many years we have been friends, just tell me the name of the expert, just one name." Qiu hang asked again and again. Han Qishan finally sighed helplessly: "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you." Han Qishan solemnly said, "the name of an expert is Zhou Yuan. I won''t tell you anything else. In addition, Lao Qiu, you''d better not investigate the identity of an expert, let alone actively provoke an expert, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Han is not telling, not warning. It''s a command. Qiu Hangyi and the drug refining Association simply couldn''t bear Zhou Yuan''s anger. After that, Han Qishan left directly. Qiu hang frowned and muttered: "Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan... Where''s the name..." ¡­¡­ At night. The city Lord''s mansion. Above the lobby, the city Lord Hong Yuan sat majestically at the top. At this time. Hong Jialin hurried back: "father, I have found out where the noise came from during the day..." Chapter 136 It took Hong Jialin half a day to find out where the loud noise in the daytime came from. Hurry back to the city master''s house immediately and report to Hong Yuan. "Where is the source of the sound?" Hong Yuan asked. Hong Jialin answered truthfully, "father, the loud noise really came from the red moon hall. I have been to the red moon hall, but the red moon hall is very strange." Hong Yuan''s face was shocked. Judging from the noise during the day, it was definitely formed by the explosion of extremely strong power. If it was caused by the power of the red moon hall, the red moon hall was really powerful. Even the power of the city Lord''s mansion is not its opponent. So Hong Yuan asked seriously, "but what?" Hong Jialin frowned and continued: "when I went to the Chiyue hall, there was no one in the Chiyue hall, as if everyone had evaporated out of thin air. Moreover, the whole Chiyue hall was clean, as if someone had deliberately cleaned it up, which was very strange." Hearing this, Hong Yuan frowned and fell into meditation. Although he didn''t know much about the strength of the Chiyue hall, he knew that the Chiyue hall would never go out in full. With the style of Liang Sen, the leader of the Chiyue hall, he would never let the Chiyue hall unattended. According to Hong Jialin''s investigation, there is no one in Chiyue hall. This is obviously abnormal. A moment later, Hong Yuan said seriously, "there must be something strange about this matter. Jialin, go and investigate it with all your strength. Be sure to check the Chiyue hall clearly." "Yes!" Hong Jialin immediately took people away. Even though it was late at night, Hong Jialin didn''t mean to rest at all. ¡­¡­ meanwhile Far away in the heart of Daley county. Leicheng is the most prosperous and largest city in dalie county. Similarly, Leicheng has almost gathered most of the strong in big Leijun. Therefore, Leicheng is undoubtedly the central city of Daley county. Leicheng, the sun family. It''s just an ordinary family in Ray City. But strength and power are not weak. At this point. Sun family lobby. The three elders of the sun family sat in the lobby. The position of the most central owner is empty. On the floor of the lobby, there was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face was full of pain. His face was full of sweat, which showed the degree of pain. Moreover, on his skin, there are golden energy flows from time to time. Every time the golden energy flows, the middle-aged man will be in great pain. It''s like the golden energy is gradually destroying the interior of the body. Beside the middle-aged man, a strong man with a broken arm was standing. If Zhou Yuan is here, he will be able to recognize them at a glance. These two people deceived Gao Qi with evil spirit eroded monster bones in the auction house. Sun an and strong men fight. It is Zhou Yuan''s masterpiece that sun an has become such a state. It was the power left by Zhou Yuan in sun an that began to run wild. It was precisely because of the violent loss of power that sun an, who was still well, suddenly fell down. Sun an''s strong thugs have no way at all. They find many doctors and have no way. Finally, they can only take sun an back to Lei Cheng''s sun''s house. Although the strong thugs know that sun an has been expelled by the sun family, at present, I''m afraid only the sun family can save sun an. Looking at sun an in great pain. The three elders present all looked anxious and looked at sun an with a deep puzzled look in their eyes. They had nothing to do with the power in sun an. At present, we can only wait for the owner to come. Just then. "What''s the matter so late!" Just then, a voice full of anger came in from outside the door. Then. An old man walked in from the outside. The old man''s face was dignified, his eyebrows were raised, and his temper was almost written on his face. At the same time, the old man exudes a timid smell of power. The breath has surpassed the peak of Disha territory. There is no doubt that the old man''s realm has stepped into Tiangang realm. The old man is sun Qian, the master of the sun family, who has just broken through to Tiangang. At this time, sun Qian has rested. But he was suddenly called up by the servant, saying that something big had happened. This made sun Qian, who had a bad temper, very angry. He''d like to see who dares to disturb his rest. Sun Qian hurried into the lobby. When his eyes swept, he saw sun an lying on the ground. For a long time, his pupils narrowed sharply. "Hasn''t this boy been driven out of the sun''s house by me? Why did he come back?" Sun Qian asked angrily. Hearing the speech, sun an''s strong thugs immediately knelt down on their knees and truthfully said, "Master Sun, young master sun an suddenly fell ill. I have looked for doctors all over the world and can''t see his disease. I really have no way. I just came back to find you." After hearing this, sun Qian''s face was filled with impatience. Sun an, his youngest son, has caused him a lot of trouble since he was young. Even some powerful families have provoked. Just a few days ago, sun an provoked forces that the sun family completely dared not fight. If we continue to shield sun an, the sun family will be uprooted by that force. As a last resort, sun Qian had to remove sun an from the sun family and drive him out of the sun family. Since then, sun an is no longer a member of the sun family. The anger of that force towards sun an can''t involve the sun family. For sun an and sun Qian, he totally hates that iron is not steel. He even regrets giving birth to such a son who is not motivated and makes trouble everywhere. Now. Sun an came back again, which made sun Qian a little bored. But when he saw sun an''s incomparable pain, he felt inexplicable pain in his heart. In any case, sun an is his son. Even if you have caused countless disasters to him and the sun family, your blood relationship cannot be changed. At this time. A tall middle-aged man hurried in from the door. "Father, is my brother back?" The middle-aged man is sun Qian''s eldest son, sun Jiuming, sun an''s eldest brother. Sun Jiuming not only has a strong cultivation talent, but also has a calm personality. He is highly valued by sun Qian. It has been determined that when sun Qian abdicates, sun Jiuming will be the next generation master of the sun family. At the same time, sun Jiuming loves his brother very much. When sun Qian drove sun an away, sun Jiuming tried his best to persuade him, but because the force sun an provoked was too powerful, he finally had to obey his father''s arrangement. Just now, sun Jiuming heard that his brother came back and was seriously ill, so he hurried to him anxiously. Sun Jiuming looked at his brother lying on the ground motionless, with only an extremely painful face, so he hurriedly checked. But I checked it many times and couldn''t find a reason at all. With his seven levels of cultivation, it''s like a dream to check out problems. In sun an''s body, the power left by Zhou Yuan was less than half an hour away from the complete rampage. Before that, if there is a strong person in Shengxuan realm, he can take out the power in sun an''s body Chapter 137 The strong in the mysterious realm can indeed take out the power left by Zhou Yuan. But In small places like big thunder County, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a strong person in Shengxuan territory. It''s not too rare to describe it. So, sun an, it''s hopeless. Sun Jiuming couldn''t find a reason after checking for a long time. Even if he was very calm, he was a little anxious at the moment. He quickly looked at Sun Qian: "father, what''s the matter with my brother? Let''s have a look." For now, he can only place his hope on his father. However, after sun Jiuming finished, sun Qian didn''t do it immediately, which made sun Jiuming more anxious and said eagerly, "father, although my brother has caused a lot of trouble to our Sun family, he is also my father, your son and my brother." "Now my brother is in trouble. We should all help him." It can be seen that sun Jiuming is very concerned about sun an. Is a real concern. Sun Qian frowned. After a moment of silence, he finally took a step forward. Sun Qian went to sun an, squatted down, and put his finger on sun an''s eyebrows. He planned to use his true Qi to feel what was going on in sun an''s body. At the moment when he just gave out a trace of true Qi. "Ah!!" Sun an suddenly shouted wildly, and then his whole body burst into golden light, and his body also changed in panic. Under each blood vessel, it seems that there is a strong force moving rapidly, and sun an''s appearance is more painful. "What''s going on!" Sun Qian was stunned. Everyone in the lobby of the sun family was stunned. What the hell is going on? No one knows. Just then! Bang!! The loud noise suddenly sounded, and the furious power rushed out of sun an''s body in an instant, and then drove away unbridled in the lobby. The violent force even formed a real Qi hurricane, which instantly destroyed the sun''s lobby. The strong thug nearest sun an was directly lifted out by the violent force and smashed the gate of the lobby. The next is three elders. All three elders are old and have been thrown around. Sun Jiuming and sun Qian reacted quickly and directly condensed the real Qi barrier to resist the impact of some forces. However, their true Qi barrier was just to resist the moment. In the blink of an eye, the barrier was shattered by the impact of power. So. They were surprised that the light flickered in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to slow down, and immediately backed away quickly. The power that erupted from sun an''s body lasted for several seconds before it dissipated completely. Now. The lobby of the sun family has been completely destroyed. It has become a mess. Sun Qian and sun Jiuming hurried to sun Angang''s location. But At the moment, there is no sign of sun an in that position. All that remained was a charred figure. Only burnt black, not even blood, flesh and bones. "What''s the matter?" The loud noise had already awakened everyone in the sun family and rushed over one after another. When they saw the scorched shadow in the lobby, they were all stunned. "What''s the matter..." They wanted to talk, but suddenly Boom! "Who killed my brother!" sun Jiuming roared, his fists clenched, his fingernails buttoned into his palm, and the blood was left unnoticed. His eyes were red as if they were dripping blood. His beloved brother burst and died in front of him. Not even the body, not even the bone or the slightest bit of flesh and blood. Just disappeared into the world. At this moment, even sun Jiuming, who has always been calm, can no longer suppress his anger. His only purpose now is to find out the man who killed his brother! And by sun Jiuming''s side. Sun Qian''s face was dull and tears welled up in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the scorched shadow in the lobby, and the fire burned in his eyes. He''s angry! He hates me! Although sun an caused him a lot of trouble, although he was very careless since he was a child, although he didn''t become a weapon, although he was driven out of the sun family, but After all, sun an is his son sun Qian! Today, his son was seriously injured and brought back. Not only did he have no ability to cure it, he finally exploded and died. Right before his eyes, he exploded and died. In front of him as a father, he exploded and died. He died completely without leaving a trace. His son disappeared completely. Completely dead. "Ah!!!" Sun Qian suddenly roared up into the sky and roared into the sky, as if he had penetrated the void. Anger hovered around the body like a dragon, and the killing intention seemed to condense into essence. Unknowingly, the bloody breath was revealed, and the murderous Spirit captured people''s heartstrings. At this moment, sun Qian turned into the king of killing with great anger. "Jiuming, I order you to try your best to find the guy who killed an''er. I''ll blade him myself. I''ll tear him to pieces, cramp and skin him, and torture him alive!!" Sun Jiuming nodded heavily: "father, I will find that guy and avenge my brother!" At the moment, everyone in the sun family dare not speak. They have never seen such angry house owners and young house owners. ¡­¡­ Cloud City. Mingxi other courtyard. Zhou Yuan sat beside Xiaohei and protected Xiaohei''s Dharma in person. At the same time, Zhou Yuan also practiced the magic formula of killing heaven. He did not enter the wilderness, because at present, Xiaohei is important. During little black''s refining of demon carcasses, no mistakes can be made. The next two days. Zhou Yuan didn''t leave, and kept watch over Xiao Hei. Qin Tianning practiced seriously under the guidance of Zhou Yuan. Since the Qin family was destroyed, Qin Tianning has seen the world more clearly. Respect the strong. The law of the jungle. Only his fist is hard, can he not be bullied, can he protect and defend everything he has. So Qin Tianning made great efforts in cultivation. I hardly have much rest and concentrate on cultivation. In this way, Zhou Yuan is also quite satisfied and gratified. During this period, Ren Ya also came back several times. After Zhou Yuan told her about Xiao Hei, Ren Ya was also very sensible and lived temporarily in Lingxi Pavilion of Tianqing University in order not to disturb Xiao Hei. It''s noon. Dong Dong Dong There was a knock at the door. Liu Yanhua hurried to open the door. After Qin Tianning and his wife moved into Mingxi other courtyard, Liu Yanhua assumed the position of housekeeper. Open them. It''s Han Qishan. Zhou Yuan has prepared all the herbs he needs. After Qiu hang gave him the herbal medicine, he didn''t delay any time and immediately sent it to Zhou Yuan. He was afraid that Zhou Yuan was in a hurry. "Elder Han, you are looking for childe Zhou. Please come in." Liu Yanhua politely invited Han Qishan to enter. At this time. Zhou Yuan came out of the backyard: "are the herbs ready?" "Yes, there are more than 3000 plants in total." With that, Han Qishan handed a storage ring to Zhou Yuan. Chapter 138 After giving the store containing herbs to Zhou Yuan. "Teacher, this is the rest of the money." Han Qishan returned the crystal card to Zhou Yuan. A total of 130 million yuan was spent on purchasing herbs this time. It can be said that it is a sky high price. Moreover, Qiu Hangyi made a discount on his relationship with Han Qishan. Otherwise, the price will only be more expensive. To Han Qishan''s surprise, he saw the rest of Zhou Yuan''s crystal card when he paid the money. It cost 130 million, and there was 1.4 billion in the crystal card. It''s inhuman. Zhou Yuan took the crystal card carelessly and threw it into the storage ring at will. Then the idea moved, and all the herbs in Han Qishan''s storage ring were taken out. WOW More than 3000 herbs were taken out and put directly in the yard. Unexpectedly, the yard was almost full. It''s like a hill. If other herbalists see this scene, they won''t be frightened directly. Even when Han Qishan saw such a large number of herbs with his own eyes, he couldn''t help taking a hard breath. Other people''s medicine refining is several kinds of herbs. But childe Zhou came up with 3000 plants. Doesn''t it scare people to death? "Thank you," said Zhou Yuan. Han Qishan hurriedly said, "teacher, don''t say that. It''s my honor that I can do something for the teacher." Zhou Yuan did not say much. After that, Zhou Yuan turned to Liu Yanhua and said, "I need to refine pills in the next few days. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone, so anyone who wants to see me can''t come in." Liu Yanhua nodded: "I remember, childe Zhou." Then Liu Yanhua wisely went back to the house. There are only Zhou Yuan and Han Qishan left in the yard. Zhou Yuan said casually, "elder Han, I want to refine a lot of pills this time. I hope you can help me." This time, Zhou Yuan didn''t let Han Qishan just watch, but planned to let Han Qishan as a helper. First, in this way, Han Qishan has a deeper understanding of medicine refining. Second, only through practical operation and extreme operation can we be more proficient in the control of drug refining techniques. Third, Zhou Yuan plans to practice 300 pills this time. With his own words, although he can refine them in a few days, if he has help, the speed will be faster. And Han Qishan is the only herbalist Zhou Yuan knows and trusts. Just as Zhou Yuan said this. Han Qishan was stunned. The whole person was stunned and motionless, as if he had been petrified. Half a day later. "Teacher, do you want me to help you refine pills? Did I hear correctly..." Han Qishan was surprised on his face, but what glittered at the bottom of his eyes was incomparable surprise. Since he saw Zhou Yuan''s superb medicine refining skill, he always had an idea in his heart, that is, he constantly tried to improve his medicine refining skill, and finally got the recognition of the expert. Zhou Yuan was asked to observe several times before refining medicine, which is enough to prove that Zhou Yuan has recognized him. Even so, Han Qishan has been satisfied. However, Zhou Yuan asked him to refine pills together just now. This... This is ecstatic. He never thought of refining pills with experts. This is a rare opportunity. Therefore, Han Qishan was afraid that he had heard wrong. In this regard, Zhou Yuan nodded lightly: "you heard right. This time, you can refine medicine with me." Hearing this, Han Qishan was not much happier. If he hadn''t had some sense, I''m afraid he would have to shout happily. "I will live up to my teacher''s expectations," Han Qishan said solemnly. Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction. In fact, Zhou Yuan can refine pills by himself, although he will have more time. But for Zhou Yuan, it doesn''t matter. The main reason why han Qishan helped is that Zhou Yuan took a fancy to Han Qishan''s intention. We can see Han Qishan''s persistent heart for refining medicine. Therefore, Zhou Yuancai planned to help Han Qishan improve his medicine refining skills in this way. Then, Zhou Yuan continued: "the level of the pills I refined this time is not too high. It''s almost the level of the third product. You should be able to easily refine the second product pills now. This is also a challenge and opportunity for you to make progress." "Moreover, the number of pills refined this time is very large, 300, so it will cost a lot of energy and time. You should be prepared." Zhou Yuangang just reminded Han Qishan, without any hesitation, immediately nodded seriously: "don''t worry, teacher, I will go all out!" "OK." "Let''s start." with that, Zhou Yuan waved his palm and flew out of the storage ring four medicine tripods. These medicine tripods were obtained from Liang Sen''s storage ring when Zhou Yuan destroyed the red moon hall. Liang Sen is dead, and these medicine tripods are booty. Everything is ready, and Han Qishan is also well prepared. Zhou Yuan raised his palm and aimed it at the medicine tripod. When Zhou Yuan was about to use Zhenyuan to ignite the fire, a light sound suddenly came out of the other courtyard. At this moment, Zhou Yuan frowned fiercely. At the same time, Zhou Yuan felt the gaze. Someone is peeping at him! It''s death! "Who! Get out of here!" Zhou Yuan shouted angrily. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness was released, and the huge spiritual consciousness instantly shrouded the other courtyard of Mingxi for five miles. Then, a figure appeared in the spiritual consciousness. "Sure enough, someone is peeping!" brush With a flash of body shape, he has disappeared in place and rushed directly outside the other courtyard. When Zhou Yuan appeared again, Han Qishan saw that Zhou Yuan was carrying a small man in his hand. The man was short and thin, giving people a very weak feeling, and distributed this strange fluctuation in the small man. Under that fluctuation, this person''s sense of existence is surprisingly low. Even if this person is right in front of you, it doesn''t seem to exist. If Zhou Yuan hadn''t caught him, Han Qishan couldn''t even feel that there was another person in front of him. This is really a special means for small men. At this time, the little man''s face was full of panic. He uses a very powerful concealment method to help buyers lurk in the dark to observe the main investigators. He is very confident in his hiding method, and he has never been discovered for many years. However, today, he was suddenly discovered by this young man who looked only 20 years old. Moreover, what made him more frightened was the terrible psychic consciousness just now. He didn''t even react to the rapid spread of that spiritual consciousness, let alone escape, and was directly shrouded by the spirit. Then, it was the terrible pressure that enveloped him and made him unable to move. Then, the pressure was as terrible as a huge mountain. He even had difficulty breathing. Then Zhou Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost Chapter 139 That moment. Staring at Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes. At that moment, Zhou Yuan looked down at him. Let him feel that he was exposed to the young man without reservation. At that moment, he felt that he was watched by the devil and the devil king. Just that look made it very difficult for him to breathe, as if he was about to suffocate. Then he was caught in the yard by the young man. At this moment, the little man''s face was very white. Up to now, he couldn''t understand who the person he was investigating this time was? Just then. "Who are you? Why are you peeping at me!" Zhou Yuan suddenly asked fiercely. Zhou Yuan''s voice was not loud, but in the short man''s ear, it was like a sudden explosion of thunder, which shocked him directly. In particular, the sight like a demon God stared at him, as if he could fall into hell at any time and never be reborn. Terrible. Facing such a terrible young man, the short man has no room to resist, so he can''t hide at the moment. "Tall man, I will tell you, I will tell you all, but please don''t kill me." the short man begged for mercy. Zhou Yuan didn''t say anything, but looked at him coldly. Being watched by that kind of eyes, the short man was very uncomfortable. He knew that if he didn''t say it, he would die in the next second. "Expert, this is the case. I was entrusted to investigate you. The client asked me to investigate your background, your strength and all your confidence..." The short man told the truth. But Zhou Yuan''s complexion was getting colder and colder. Someone even wanted to spy on him. Did the man rush towards him? Or do you want to fight his relatives and friends? Zhou Yuan doesn''t know. But anyway, the man touched his bottom line. "Say, who entrusted you!" Zhou Yuan drank coldly. The short man hesitated because he had investigated things for many years. There was a rule that should not be violated, that is, he could not disclose his client. However, at present, he clearly knows that if he doesn''t say it, there will be only one result - death! After three seconds of hesitation, the short man finally said, "the client''s name is Qiu Hangyi..." Boom At the moment when the three words "Qiu Hangyi" fell, an anger rose directly into the sky. The source of that anger was not Zhou Yuan, but Han Qishan. At the moment, Han Qishan is very angry, but more regret. It was he who told Qiu hang the name of Zhou Yuan. Without saying anything, Han Qishan bent down heavily: "teacher, I told Qiu Hangyi your name." "I should have thought of it. Qiu Hangyi will investigate the teacher. I should have thought of it." Later, Han Qishan told Qiu Hangyi Zhou Yuan''s name in detail two days ago at the herbalist Association. "OK, I see." after listening, Zhou Yuan just nodded faintly, and then asked, "where is the herbalist guild?" Although Zhou Yuan''s tone is very flat. But Han Qishan has felt Zhou Yuan''s anger. Han Qishan hurriedly said, "teacher, Qiu Hangyi has been my good friend for many years, and I told Qiu Hangyi your name, so teacher, don''t be too difficult for Qiu Hangyi. If you want to punish me, punish me." Han Qishan knows that most of the responsibility lies with him. Moreover, if Zhou Yuan really plans to move Qiu Hangyi, let alone Qiu Hangyi, even the whole medicine refining guild can''t bear Zhou Yuan''s anger. Zhou Yuan glanced at Han Qishan lightly, and then said, "I won''t move him, just to let him understand that anyone can investigate, but I, Zhou Yuan, he can''t investigate." Hearing this, Han Qishan was relieved. With his understanding of Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan would not hurt Qiu Hangyi. After that, Han Qishan told Zhou Yuan the location of the herbalist guild, and Zhou Yuan went to the herbalist guild. ¡­¡­ The herbalist guild. Qiu Hangyi is still studying the broken yuan pill. I have to say that Po yuan Dan is very important to him. His aim is to find out which herbs are contained in poyuandan. Just then. A cold wind blew from behind. Then, before Qiu hang reacted, a cold palm clasped his neck. Qiu hang looked at the young man clasping his neck in horror. The young man looks only twenty years old, but the cold meaning in his eyes is surprisingly rich. In particular, his felling Qi and breath are not like what he should have at such an age. You can''t have the Qi of killing without killing on the battlefield. What really scares Qiu Hangyi is the strength of the other party. Although he wholeheartedly pursues medicine refining, his cultivation is not weak at all. There are six levels of Disha territory. In the Cloud City, he can be regarded as the superior. Even comparable to Han Qishan. But at the moment, he was clasped around his neck by the young man, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back, and the real yuan in his body seemed to be restrained, even the flow was very hard. What is the cultivation of this young man? "Who the hell are you?" Qiu hang asked warily. Zhou Yuan clasped Qiu Hang''s hand around his neck and exerted a little force, and then cold words came out of his mouth: "I''m the person you want to investigate." what! Qiu Hang''s face was suddenly shocked, and then his whole face was full of incomparable panic. What he wants to investigate is the expert, Zhou Yuan, whom Han Qishan told him two days ago. Is the man in front of you Zhou Yuan? Why are you so young? Are the experts in Hanqi mountain pass only young people in their twenties? How is that possible? Qiu Hangyi couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t see any lies from the other party''s eyes. Well, what the other party said is absolutely true. At this moment, Qiu Hangyi''s breathing became rapid. If Zhou Yuan hadn''t buckled his neck, he would be even more shocked. "Are you really Zhou Yuan?" Qiu hang asked. But Zhou Yuan didn''t answer him. "Today, I came to kill you, because you touched my bottom line." Zhou Yuan said coldly, "you can investigate anyone, but you can''t investigate me, Zhou Yuan!" Boom The strong breath swept away directly, and the power revolved around the yuan this week, like a power whirlwind, dispersing the air, making Qiu Hangyi even have difficulty breathing. Qiu hang showed his shocked face again and again. From this breath, I''m afraid the other party has completely exceeded the land evil realm. Is it Tiangang realm!! Qiu hang was shocked in his heart, just like setting off the waves. He is only 20 years old and strong in Tiangang territory. And it can also refine the broken yuan pill with three products and nine patterns. What is this concept? It can''t be described as terror. It''s a monster. Martial arts demons and medicine refining demons. Chapter 140 The reason why Qiu Hangyi didn''t dare to speak was the killing intention sent out by Zhou Yuan. At that moment, Qiu Hangyi even felt that he would really be killed by the other party. Moreover, the other party won''t even blink. Just then. Bang As soon as Zhou yuan threw his arm, Qiu Hangyi''s divine shape was directly thrown out and hit the wall. Then, Zhou Yuan''s cold words rang out: "if you turn into someone else, you are already a corpse, but in Han Qishan''s face, I will spare your life today." "I only warn you that from today on, give up investigating me. Next time, don''t blame me for being cruel." Today, Zhou Yuan just wants to teach Qiu hang a lesson. Let Qiu hang know that not everyone can investigate Zhou Yuan. With that, Zhou Yuan walked towards the door. But just as Zhou Yuangang came to the door. Suddenly behind him came Qiu Hangyi''s urgent business: "expert, I''ll send someone to investigate you. I hope the expert doesn''t care." After a pause, Qiu hang continued: "in addition, expert, I have something to ask you. I hope you can promise me." "Say." Zhou Yuan said coldly. Qiu hang looked at Zhou Yuan with cold eyes and said cautiously, "expert, you are so young, you have such strength, and you have such brilliant medicine refining skills, especially the broken yuan pill. I have studied it for a long time and have no clue." "Master, you are the most rebellious existence I have ever seen..." Just then, Zhou Yuan suddenly interrupted, "what are you going to say?" Qiu hang was shocked. He heard the impatience in Zhou Yuan''s words, and then hurriedly said, "what I want to say is that you have such a talent for refining medicine, but you must have encountered the difficulty of finding herbs in the ordinary process of refining medicine." "But if you have the support of the guild behind you, it will be much easier to find herbs." "So, what I want to say is, I want to invite you to join our medicine refining Association." This is Qiu Hangyi''s original intention. After Han Qishan told him that there was a man like Zhou Yuan, Qiu Hangyi had a plan to try to keep the expert. Because such an expert is really rare. A herbalist who can refine three-level and nine pattern pills is definitely a four-star herbalist. If you can really join the herbalist guild, it will be great news for the even herbalist guild. Moreover, if the medicine refiner guild in Cloud City is only a branch guild, it is subordinate to the medicine refiner alliance in imperial city. If there are four-star herbalists in the herbalist guild of Yuncheng, the herbalist guild of Yuncheng will be noticed by the herbalist guild of Dalei County, or by the herbalist alliance of imperial city. Once it is noticed by the alchemist alliance, from now on, the alchemist guild in Cloud City can get a steady stream of funds. In that way, we can use that fund to study and refine pills. Moreover, after that, the whole cloud city will also be noticed by the Imperial City, which will continue to benefit. This is not his personal benefit, but the benefit of the whole Cloud City. Therefore, Qiu hang waited for Zhou Yuan''s answer as soon as he asked Zhou Yuan. However, without hesitation, Zhou Yuan said coldly, "I''m not interested." Zhou Yuan never likes to be restrained. Once you join the medicine refining guild, you should follow the rules of the medicine refining guild. This is what Zhou Yuan dislikes most. Seeing Zhou Yuan''s answer so quickly, Qiu Hang''s face changed slightly, his eyes twinkled with anxiety, and hurriedly said: "Expert, if you don''t want to be bound by the guild, as the president of the herbalist guild, I can assure you that if you join the herbalist guild, you won''t be bound by the guild at all. You just hang a name in my herbalist guild." "Moreover, as long as you join the herbalist guild, it''s much more convenient to find herbs or buy Herbs directly from the guild. Moreover, you don''t have to do many things yourself. You can directly order them to other people in the herbalist guild." "As long as an expert joins the medicine refiner guild, he can receive the same treatment as me. He doesn''t need to manage any trivial affairs in the guild. I''ll do everything. In this case, expert, don''t you think about it anymore?" Qiu Hangyi has shown his utmost sincerity. Zhou Yuan hesitated slightly. According to Qiu Hangyi, joining the medicine refining association is indeed a lot of things, which will be much more convenient. Moreover, there are definitely more advantages than disadvantages. The most important thing is that he will need a lot of herbs in the future. He can''t ask everywhere every time he looks for rare herbs. If such a guild helps him behind his back. Then everything will be solved. So. Zhou Yuan stared into Qiu Hangyi''s eyes and said indifferently, "I can join your medicine refining guild, but I just hang a name. I''m always lazy and unrestrained, so anything that happens in the guild has nothing to do with me. At the same time, I hope your guild won''t interfere with my life." After that, Zhou Yuan turned and left. Only Qiu hang was stunned. He was stunned for a long time, and then a happy smile gradually spread on his face. The expert agreed! He thought the expert would refuse ruthlessly, but in the end, the expert agreed. This is great news for him. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan returned to Mingxi hospital. It was only half an hour from going to the medicine refining guild to returning to other hospitals. Han Qishan walked anxiously around the yard. In fact, he was afraid that Qiu Hangyi would contradict Zhou Yuan. In that case, with Zhou Yuan''s temper, he would never let Qiu Hangyi go. At the foot of Han Qishan, the short man was still tied and dared not move. Everything has to wait for Zhou Yuan to come back to make a decision. At this time. brush A figure fell from the sky. It was Zhou Yuan. "Teacher, you''re back. What did Qiu hang say?" Han Qishan asked anxiously. Zhou Yuan first looked at the short man and suddenly said coldly, "you are also entrusted, so I can spare your life today. From today on, don''t step into my territory!" "Yes, yes..." the short man nodded repeatedly. He was really afraid of Zhou Yuan. "Let him go." Zhou Yuan said. Without any hesitation, Han Qishan loosened the rope and threw it out of the other courtyard. The short man ran away quickly. So. Only Zhou Yuan and Han Qishan were left in the yard. Zhou Yuan said faintly, "I promised Qiu Hangyi to hang a name in the medicine refining Association." Han Qishan was stunned at first, and then his face was covered with a happy smile. At the same time, he also said in his heart: "Qiu hang, an old fox, must have had this plan after I said the teacher''s name..." Chapter 141 "Teacher, Qiu Hangyi has always wanted to improve the overall strength of our Yuncheng herbalist Association. In that case, Yuncheng can get the strong support of the Imperial City herbalist alliance, and then the strength of Yuncheng will improve as a whole. Teacher, you are helping the whole Yuncheng." Han Qishan was very happy. He has unspeakable feelings for Cloud City. If Cloud City can really improve its overall strength, it is definitely a better thing. Zhou Yuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a power behind the herbalist guild, the herbalist alliance. It seems that the alliance of herbalists is the strongest power of herbalists under cangyan empire. Moreover, Han Qishan said that Yuncheng will become stronger as a whole, which is also a good thing for him. If Cloud City becomes stronger, maybe it will resist the Cloud City Disaster in the old man''s mouth. "I don''t know when the Cloud City disaster mentioned by the old man will appear." Zhou Yuan muttered in his heart. He has been to Cloud City for nearly 20 days, but there is still no sign of disaster. Therefore, he now even doubts whether the disaster mentioned by the old man exists or not. Is it just the reason why the old man tricked him to hurry back to Cloud City? A moment later, Zhou Yuan stopped thinking. Soldiers come to block, water comes to Tutun. No matter whether there is a disaster in Cloud City or not, with his current strength and ordinary disaster, he can solve it alone. So don''t worry at all. After that, Zhou Yuan looked at Han Qishan: "well, it has taken a lot of time. Now he starts refining pills." "OK, everything is arranged by the teacher." Han Qishan nodded solemnly and immediately began to help Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan waved his palm, and the four true Yuan went into the bottom of the four medicine tripods, and then turned into a burning flame. Then, the light of the storage ring on Zhou Yuan''s finger flashed, and a black stone appeared in his hand. It is the xuantianming stone obtained from Yuncheng auction house. When refining pills, using xuantianming stone can improve the quality of pills. Although this xuantianming stone is only a very common and low-grade one, some are better than none. Zhou Yuan clapped the xuantianming stone with his palm out of thin air. In a moment, the xuantianming stone was photographed into countless pieces. After that, with a wave of his palm, Zhou Yuan put all the fragments of xuantianming stone evenly into all the medicine tripods. Then he motioned to Han Qishan, "let''s start." Han Qishan didn''t know what the black stone Zhou Yuan later took out, but he had no objection to Zhou Yuan. He believed in what Zhou Yuan had done. Refining pills officially began. There are 3000 herbs in total, which are 300 pills. The refining time must not be short. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed in a hurry. At this time, the herbs that had been piled into a hill in the yard had already seen the bottom. Zhou Yuan was surrounded by nearly 300 pale yellow pills. Obviously, the rank of these pills is three. Refining for three days without any rest. Zhou Yuan''s forehead even exuded sweat, and his face revealed a little fatigue. Look at Han Qishan on one side. Don''t be too tired. An old face was almost dead once, with dark circles, godless eyes, tired and yellow complexion, especially his one. The whole back was wet. He could only refine the second five grain pill to the limit, but Zhou Yuan asked him to refine the third pill. Even if Zhou Yuan didn''t ask him to refine a high-grade pill, even the lowest three products and one pattern, he had exceeded his limit. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Han Qishan to refine a pill, which is a matter of breaking the limit. However, Han Qishan will not give up easily, because he has promised the teacher not to disappoint the teacher. At the same time, it is also a proof of himself. He proved that Han Qishan could do it. It can refine three pills. Can become a three-star pharmacist who once dared not imagine. In three days, Han Qishan succeeded. He successfully refined three pills. Although they were only one grain, it also made Han cold and excited. However, the quantity makes Han Qishan smile bitterly. In three days, only 30 pieces were refined. Only thirty pieces made him sweat. The sweat soaked his clothes, as if it had killed him. However, even though he is very hard, very hard and very tired, Han Qishan has not been slack at all. Nor was he complacent because he could refine 30 three product pills. On the contrary, he continued to refine pills without any relaxation. Looking at Zhou Yuan. Compared with Han Qishan, Zhou Yuan''s refining speed is like flying. There is no pause in the action, and those who are skilled can no longer be skilled. Moreover, it is extremely accurate in controlling fire and Dan forming time. These are all seen in Han Qishan''s eyes. Han Qishan knew Zhou Yuan''s medicine refining technique was very clever before, but this time, he found that he had too little knowledge of Zhou Yuan before. Zhou Yuan''s attainments in medicine refining were much stronger than he thought. Just then. An angry wave rushed out of the backyard and swept the whole other courtyard in an instant. Then, a sharp dragon roar that could penetrate the sky suddenly sounded. Roar As the Dragon roared, a black dragon with a height of tens of feet rose into the sky. Zhou Yuan and Han Qishan suddenly woke up. Then immediately ran to the backyard. It was Xiao Hei who made the noise. It was filled with black light, and the breath of majesty and domineering swept away. The shadow of the black dragon is a dragon, a dragon tens of feet long. The Dragon roared up to the sky, showing its domineering posture. At the same time, the smell of Xiaohei is also growing. Nine peaks of Disha territory Half a step into Tiangang territory Boom A powerful and incomparable breath was involved, which rushed away like a bomb, and then Xiaohei''s breath directly crossed the boundary that countless people may not be able to cross in their life. Boom Really stepped into the realm of Tiangang. Tiangang state is very important. The virtual shadow of the black dragon continued to expand. In the end, it shrouded the whole Mingxi other courtyard. The roar of the Dragon roared one after another, and even the clouds above the sky were pierced layer by layer. It''s like a hole through the sky. At this point. The whole cloud city looked at this side. "Look, what''s that? Real dragon?" "Is the real dragon here?" "The Dragon God came down to earth! Is there a great God in the city?" At this moment, the whole cloud city was stunned. They stared at the virtual shadow of the Dragon standing in the cloud city with its head soaring into the sky, stunned. That scene was like a Dragon God coming to earth. Chapter 142 Everyone has never seen this in their lives. Half an hour later, the virtual shadow of the black dragon gradually dissipated. After all the virtual shadows dissipated, Xiaohei also changed greatly. Originally, there were only two drum bags on his head. At this time, horns have grown. The two horns were not long, as if they were even a short dispute, but they were extremely sharp and glowed with a cold light of metal at the same time. Those diagonals are definitely a pair of extremely ferocious sharp weapons. Under Xiao Hei''s body, his originally short limbs grew a lot longer at this time, and his whole body was much stronger than before. The biggest change is Xiaohei''s momentum and breath. Xiao Hei is full of domineering momentum, sharp eyes and frightening pressure emanating from his body. Even if Xiaohei doesn''t take any action, his powerful momentum is enough to deter countless people. That is the real power of the dragon. Among the monsters, they are extremely powerful and top-notch. At this time, Xiaohei converged all his breath and became a very ordinary little black snake again. The sharp eyes disappeared, and the breath of terror and astonishment dissipated. At this moment, Xiao Hei will not be associated with the terrible and exaggerated Jiaolong. Han Qishan was stunned and couldn''t speak. He had seen Xiaohei several times before, but he always thought that Xiaohei was just the soul pet of Zhou Yuan. But when I saw him today, I almost lost my chin. This is not a spirit pet. It is clearly a real dragon. What shocked Han Qishan most was that the teacher was able to accept a dragon! It''s like a fantasy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Qishan wouldn''t believe it at all. Judging from the breath from the Dragon virtual shadow, it must have gone far beyond the peak of the earth evil realm and definitely stepped into the Tiangang realm. The teacher can tame the dragons in Tiangang. What level is the teacher? He had guessed the teacher''s accomplishments before. Maybe it was not long after he stepped into Tiangang state. But now I see that the teacher''s accomplishments are definitely not new to Tiangang, otherwise I can''t tame a dragon with such terrible strength. Han Qishan stood aside and dared not say a word. The two people present are too much stronger than him. He has no voice at all. At this time. Xiao Hei looked at Zhou Yuan, bared his teeth and said happily, "boss, I succeeded. Thank you." Xiao Hei knows how to be grateful. Without Zhou Yuan to help him grab the carcass of the monster, it can never break through to Tiangang, let alone evolve into a real dragon. Little black heart knows that everything is Zhou Yuan''s help. "Boss, I will never forget your kindness to me. I will protect you in the future." This is Xiaohei''s sincere commitment. Zhou Yuan didn''t say much, but he nodded happily. A word from Xiao Hei is enough. At this time. Don''t let the gate of the courtyard ring. Han Qishan goes to open the door. It was Jin Nanfeng. Jin Nanfeng hurried in: "young master Zhou, has no one provoked you recently?" As soon as Jin Nanfeng came in, he immediately asked anxiously and stunned Han Qishan. Zhou Yuan also didn''t understand. He asked, "what''s the matter? Is anyone looking for me?" After hearing this, Jin Nanfeng was a little relieved, and then said, "childe Zhou, I heard that a group of outsiders are looking for you recently. It seems that they are from Leicheng." Ray City? Zhou Yuan wondered. He hasn''t been to thunder city yet. Why are people in thunder city looking for him? Jin Nanfeng continued to fight: "Mr. Zhou, I heard that those people are very aggressive and may have bad intentions for you. Anyway, you should be careful during this period." "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded and smiled kindly at Jin Nanfeng. Just because of this small matter, Jin Nanfeng personally reminded him that Zhou Yuan wrote down this friendship and kindness. "Childe Zhou, I''ll go back first. There are still some things I need to deal with in the college," Jin Nanfeng said. Zhou Yuan nodded: "go slowly." But. Just as Jin Nanfeng turned around and was ready to walk towards the gate. A cold light burst from a distance like a silver gun. Bang Han Mang''s amazing power smashed the gate of other hospitals in an instant, and then went straight to Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan without slowing down. Just from the cold, the spread of power is completely beyond the resistance of Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. It has even reached the level of seven or even eight levels of Disha territory. It was only a cold flash that reached the seven or eight heavy power of the earth evil realm. So. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan couldn''t escape at all. They had to bite the bullet. If the two of them connect hard, there will be only one, only death. Just then. Zhou Yuan, who stood behind them, moved and flashed in front of Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan, blocking them behind. Then take a slap in the face. With one palm, the air in front of Zhou Yuan directly fluctuated like ripples, and then a force swept away. Bang The cold light hit the ripples without warning, and burst out a powerful impact. However, when the violent force hit Zhou Yuan, it was like an instant flameout, and turned into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye. When the cold power dissipated completely, Zhou Yuan looked out of the other courtyard. At this time. A group of people came in angrily. "Boy, we''re here to inquire about people with the two old guys behind you. It''s none of your business here. Get out of here." after the group came in, the younger brothers said overbearing. This made Zhou Yuan frown impatiently. The gang broke into his territory and yelled at him and told him to get out. I don''t know what to do! At this time. A man came out from behind the group. The man was tall and calm in his eyes, but his face was set off with anger. It can be seen that the man''s heart has been filled with anger, but the man has been suppressing the anger in his heart. This patience alone is enough to prove that the man is not a simple character. "Young master, the two old men behind the boy are very close to the man we are looking for." a younger brother told the man. This man is sun Jiuming from the sun family in Leicheng. After his brother sun an blew himself up and died, sun Qian, the owner of the sun family, immediately sent sun Jiuming to Yuncheng to investigate the man who killed sun an. It has been two days since Sun Jiuming and his party came to Yuncheng. In two days, they have investigated the man who killed sun an, named Zhou Yuan. Moreover, he also found that the guy named Zhou Yuan had a great relationship with Tianqing college, and had a very close relationship with Jin Nanfeng, the president of Tianqing college, and Han Qishan, the elder. Therefore, sun Jiuming inquired all the way and learned that Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were in Mingxi other hospital. Chapter 143 Therefore, sun Jiuming took the sun family and his party to Mingxi other hospital. Sun Jiuming came forward. Go to the distance of five meters in front of Zhou Yuan, and then, without looking at Zhou Yuan, just stare at Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan behind Zhou Yuan. Then, Leng shouted: "guys, we don''t intend to trouble you, we just want to ask you about someone." "As long as you tell us the truth, our Sun family will not embarrass you." Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan looked at each other, then frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you looking for?" Sun Jiuming''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold: "that man''s name is Zhou Yuan." Clattering The hearts of Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan suddenly clicked. Jin Nanfeng''s eyes were full of fear and stared at sun Jiuming for a long time. His front foot just came to remind Zhou Yuan that someone was looking for him and had a bad intention. His back foot, this group of people came. Jin Nanfeng glanced at Zhou Yuan without trace. I have a plan in mind. Now, although I don''t know the strength of the other party, from the power of the cold light just now, it is definitely far more than the seven levels of the earth evil realm. The other party is likely to reach the eighth level of Disha state, or even the Ninth level of Disha state. It is more likely to have crossed the earth evil realm and reached the terrible realm of Tiangang realm. In that case, it is very likely to pose a threat to childe Zhou. Therefore, in any case, the other party should not know that the young man in front of them is the person they are looking for. Therefore, this group of people must be driven away first. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan looked at each other again and saw the same intention from each other''s eyes. They nodded slightly, and then their body suddenly burst. Boom! Cracks appeared at the feet of the two people at the same time, and the strong power broke out. Then Jin Nanfeng''s body shape directly turned into two residual shadows and rushed to sun Jiuming. "You can''t hurt childe Zhou!" Jin Nanfeng angrily drank, and his palms suddenly split down. After a while, Zhenyuan turned into a long knife and ran to the top of sun Jiuming''s head. With this palm, Jin Nanfeng directly poured out 90% of his strength. And Han Qishan is not backward at all. It was also shot with one palm, and a large palm print of Zhenyuan appeared in an instant. Then the palm print, with the cold wind, patted sun Jiuming, and directly blocked all his retreat. So. Sun Jiuming became a turtle in a jar. However When the two attacks rushed to less than one meter in front of sun Jiuming, sun Jiuming shot. Just a very simple punch. With one punch, the air was roaring. At the same time, the sound of the dull thunder came out. "Get out of here!" Boom The fist is full of power, but the seemingly simple fist contains the power to easily kill the eight strong people in any place. Sun Jiuming is the strongest of the nine peaks in Disha territory. It''s only one step away from stepping into Tiangang territory. Even if Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan try their best, even if they attack together. It is impossible to be the enemy of sun Jiuming''s move. With the blow of sun Jiuming, his Qi burst out like a real dragon. Then it collided with the attacks of Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan, and a deafening sound broke out. Boom Then, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan''s attack collapsed in an instant, and the real dragon''s Qi rushed towards Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan without weakening. Only sun Jiuming had half the strength of that blow, but it was impossible for Jin Nanfeng to resist it. Looking at the rush of the real dragon''s Qi, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan suddenly changed their complexion, and they all used a strong nervous color at the bottom of their eyes. The two of them know that they can''t resist with their own strength. But now, in order not to cause trouble to Mr. Zhou, they must resist and can''t dodge. In the twinkling of an eye, the real dragon''s Qi strength had come to them. However, just then. An indifferent voice with some anger suddenly came from behind. "They are my friends. You can''t move!" As soon as the voice fell, a barrier appeared in front of Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. The next moment. The real dragon''s Qi directly hit the barrier, but there was not even a sound. There was only a shallow ripple on the barrier, a slight vibration, and then there was no movement. It''s like power falls into cotton, and it doesn''t use power at all. what! Sun Jiuming, who has always been calm, was shocked when he saw this scene He knew the power of his fist. Even if he only used half of his strength, he should not be dissolved so easily. There are only two possibilities to dissolve his power so easily. First, the strength of the other party is too much stronger than him. His strength is like an ant in front of the other party. Second, the other party has a special method or secret method to offset his power. Sun Jiuming gave Zhou Yuan a cold look. The other party''s age is only about 20, so the first possibility is directly excluded by him. Then there is only the second possibility. This son has a secret method or a secret treasure that can counteract power. At this moment, sun Jiuming faced up to the young man. At first, he just regarded the young man as a doorman. But at the moment, it seems that this young man is the owner of the collision hospital. "Boy, this has nothing to do with you, but you insist on getting involved, so you can''t blame me for sun Jiuming''s ruthlessness!" sun Jiuming''s eyes surged with killing intention. His purpose is very simple. Kill the young man and take the other party''s secret treasure or secret method. However. For the murderous sun Jiuming, Zhou Yuan was as if he had not seen it. Later, Zhou Yuan chuckled: "hehe, are you from Lei chengsun''s family?" "Then you must have come for the guy named sun an?" Zhou Yuanping asked with a bland smile. Sun Jiuming and his party suddenly changed their faces. "How can you know my brother''s name!" sun Jiuming scolded angrily. Zhou Yuan smiled and didn''t answer, but said with a light smile: "no accident, that guy should have exploded and died." That tone seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be asking sun Jiuming with a smile. At this moment, sun Jiuming''s whole face was completely gloomy, and incomparable anger surged in his eyes. "Boy, what''s your name?" sun Jiuming asked, gnashing his teeth. He already had the answer in his heart. Just wait for the other party''s answer. Zhou Yuan smiled gently, put his hands behind his back, stood upright and said word by word: "I''m the person you want to find, Zhou Yuan, it''s me." Chapter 144 Boom Zhou Yuan''s voice just fell, and the violent anger and the breath of the nine peaks of the earth evil realm swept out in an instant, as if they had turned into a giant dragon. Sun Jiuming was full of powerful breath, and his eyes were red with blood. The Qi of killing and killing and the Qi of blood evil were like clouds and smoke. Buzzing Sun Jiuming glared at Zhou Yuan with bloodshot eyes, and then bit his silver teeth. Word by word, he said fiercely: "boy, you killed my brother cruelly. Today, I told you to pay for your life!" The next second, sun Jiuming''s attack roared out like a hurricane and went straight to Zhou Yuan. The sun family behind Sun Jiuming also launched a fierce attack in an instant. Unexpectedly, this boy is the one who killed the second young master of the sun family. Moreover, after knowing that they were Lei chengsun''s family, they didn''t run at all and were not afraid. This is contempt for their Lei chengsun family. When they are bullied by Lei chengsun''s family? Or look down on their grandchildren? Today, the boy must die here. "Kill!" For a moment, the roaring cry of killing rang through. Sun Jiuming hit all the sun family and immediately turned into a fierce tiger down the mountain. He went straight to Zhou Yuan and rushed fiercely. Boom Boom Zhenyuan attacked Zhou Yuan and rushed to his head. However. So far, Zhou Yuan''s face is not half moving. Suddenly. "Xiao Hei," Zhou Yuan whispered. brush At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, a black shadow like black lightning immediately continued to sweep out from behind Zhou Yuan, and then fiercely collided with the several Zhenyuan attacks. Bang The heavy sound came out, and sun Jiuming''s Zhenyuan attack was instantly smashed by the impact. And the figure of the shadow was also revealed. It is Xiaohei who has completed evolution. Sun Jiuming''s pupils contracted. He was shocked when he looked at the long horn on his head and the little black with four feet. The snake has four legs and horns on its head, which is obviously evolving in the direction of the dragon. At present, sun Jiuming''s eyes twinkled with greed: "this boy has so many good things that he even has such spiritual pets." Just then. Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded: "Xiao Hei, I''m too lazy to do it. They''ll give it to you. After handling it, you can see what happens to the power in their body." As a monster, Xiao Hei can improve his strength by swallowing. Sun Jiuming is one of the nine strong people in Disha territory, which is undoubtedly a great tonic for Xiaohei. Xiao Hei grinned: "boss, don''t worry. I''ll give these guys to my little brother." Sun Jiuming and other members of the sun family naturally heard Zhou Yuan''s words. At present, their faces became very gloomy. "Boy, are you looking down on us? Or do you look down on my Lei chengsun family!" All the grandchildren were angry. But Zhou Yuangen didn''t bother to look at them. He turned around and showed his disdain. This annoyed the sun family. Sun Jiuming is even more furious. Even though he has always been calm, he is also very angry by this boy at this time. He had never seen such a person who did not pay attention to their grandchildren. Even some families and forces in Lei city gave their grandsons some thin noodles, but the boy despised them so much. Moreover, what annoyed him most was that the boy was just a man from Yuncheng. What qualifications did he have to despise his sun family? Thinking of this, sun Jiuming''s killing intention is more intense. However, at this time. Little black swayed to them, then raised his arrogant head and said proudly with a grin: "I''m the black demon emperor. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a whole body. Now if you commit suicide, I can consider keeping your nine families. If you don''t obey the emperor, you''ll only be left with a miserable hell." Xiao Hei''s incomparably forced appearance made Zhou Yuan very helpless. On one side, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan also had a meal. Especially Han Qishan is more stunned. He saw Xiao Hei''s terrible momentum with his own eyes. It was the real dragon who stepped into Tiangang, but Why does Jiaolong, who has made great achievements in Tiangang realm, look so forced? Where''s your dignity? Where''s your domineering? After hearing Xiao Hei''s words, sun Jiuming and others were also stunned. And the back is completely distorted. Not only did Zhou Yuan despise them, but even Zhou Yuan''s spiritual pet despised them. Really don''t take their grandchildren as one thing! court death! "Zhou Yuan, I was going to kill only you today, but I changed my mind now. It''s not just you, your spirit pet and those two old guys who died today." "Today, all the people related to you are going to die." At this moment, even sun Jiuming, who has always been calm, is no longer calm. At the moment, he has only an angry punch. In his eyes, only killing. Zhou Yuan must die! But sun Jiuming''s voice just fell. Zhou Yuan''s extremely cold voice sounded at once: "Xiao Hei, start and make a quick decision." After that, Zhou Yuan left. Boom Sun Jiuming''s anger broke out in an instant: "boy, in the face of us, you dare to leave without looking back! Look for death!" With an angry cry, sun Jiuming explored his big hand, turned his body into a residual shadow and went straight to Zhou Yuanchong. However, at the moment he just started, Xiao Hei also moved, and faster. Bang Xiao Hei''s tail seemed to turn into a powerful iron rod and directly hit sun Jiuming''s wrist. Click Without any sign, sun Jiuming''s wrist broke. The crisp sound of broken bones made the whole yard quiet. Han Qishan had expected the whole ending, so he was not much shocked. But Jin Nanfeng was shocked. Although he had seen Xiaohei many times, he always thought that this little black snake was just an ordinary pet of Childe Zhou. But now, the little black snake can break the wrists of the nine strong people in the territory with one tail. Is this lingchong Tiangang state? Jin Nanfeng felt his heart was about to jump out. Who can control the spirit pet of Tiangang realm? I''m afraid only childe Zhou can Also shocked were the sun family, who were stunned at Xiao Hei, and then couldn''t believe looking at sun Jiuming''s broken wrist. The young master was wounded. And it''s just a blow. What on earth is this? Is a pet really so powerful? Sun Jiuming''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t hesitate. He continued to step back. Then he stared at Xiao Hei with great fear. At this moment, he really cared about what Zhou Yuan had just said. Xiao Hei, you have these people This is not that Zhou Yuan despised them at all, but that the head lingchong really has the strength to defeat them. At this point. Little black shook his head and said, "the warm-up is over. I just gave you a chance to commit suicide. Now, I''ll take your life." Chapter 145 Hearing this, sun Jiuming and others immediately contracted their pupils. But before they made any response, Xiao Hei''s body still disappeared in place. Once again, it has appeared in front of a sun family. With a strong swing of the tail, the head of the sun family was directly pulled away from the body and flew away. Then there was the ferocious killing. Xiao Hei''s violent and killing instinct as a monster was revealed at this moment. In just a few seconds, except sun Jiuming, all the other Sun family members were killed by Xiaohei. This scene shocked Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. Xiao Hei''s means are too violent and cruel. This is the ferocious nature of monsters. At ordinary times, from Xiao Hei''s smiling appearance, I can''t see that Xiao Hei''s means are so violent. Sun Jiuming was even more frightened and motionless. This moment was the only time in his life that he felt powerless. In the face of a spirit pet, he was so weak. At this point. Xiao Hei''s face showed a cold killing intention: "well, now it''s your turn." brush The moment the voice fell, Xiao Hei turned into a sharp arrow again. The speed was so fast that sun Jiuming couldn''t even see it clearly. Pooh Xiao Hei pierced sun Jiuming''s chest in an instant, and sun Jiuming dared not believe it on his face, and his eyes were full of incredible light. However, his body still fell straight. Until his death, he may not understand what a powerful existence he is facing. As for Xiao Hei. After dealing with these people in the sun family, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Hey, these people are so weak that they don''t even have the power to fight back." "Originally I wanted to try my strength now, but these guys are too weak to beat." It can be seen that Xiaohei is not having fun. But when Xiao Hei looked at sun Jiuming''s body, his face was a little relieved. "In any case, this guy is the nine cultivation accomplishments of the earth evil realm. After swallowing, he can also give me a little strength." At this point, little black''s mouth slapped, and a suction was released immediately. Xiao Hei''s mouth was like a black hole, and he swallowed sun Jiuming''s body directly into his stomach. Xiao Hei didn''t dislike the bodies of the other Sun family and swallowed them all. At this time, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan recovered from the shock. When they recovered, Xiaohei had everything except for themselves. After that, Jin Nanfeng left. From this moment on, he has a deeper understanding of Zhou Yuan. Even the spirit pet of Childe Zhou can easily kill the nine strong people in the land. So how strong is childe Zhou? Jin Nanfeng can''t imagine. But for one thing, he was glad. From the first meeting with Zhou Yuan, he didn''t make friends with Zhou Yuan, which is his most thankful. Jin Nanfeng could not imagine that if he made a bad relationship with Zhou Yuan, he would be uprooted even in Tianqing college. After that, Jin Nanfeng left. Han Qishan went to the backyard and continued to refine the remaining herbs into pills with Zhou Yuan. The matter that the sun family came to trouble seemed to be a very dull past. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The city Lord''s mansion. In the huge hall, there are only two people, the city Lord Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin. All the bodyguards retreated at the command of Hong Yuan. "Jialin, you can say now. What did you find out?" Hong Yuan said. Just now Hong Jialin hurried back and said that she found everything and everything was connected together. But this matter can only be told to Hong Yuan, and even the guards can''t hear it. Therefore, Hong Yuan sent all the guards. In the hall, only Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin were left. Hong Jialin''s voice was very low and her tone was very vigilant. "Father, I found out everything. I found out all the things that happened in Yuncheng during this period, and they were all connected in series." "This includes the red moon hall." what! Hong Yuan was stunned at first, and then his face was somewhat surprised: "do you mean that all the major events in Cloud City during this period are related to each other?" "Not bad." Hong Jialin nodded, "father, I''ll tell you everything now. First of all, father, you need to know someone, whose name is Zhou Yuan..." After that, Hong Jialin told Hong Yuan everything she found. I have to say, Hong Jialin is really great. She investigated everything that happened in Yuncheng during this period. First understand the destruction, then the destruction of the Zhao family, the destruction of the Wu gate, the collapse of the dragon and tiger mountain, the destruction of the ghost gate, and finally all the people of the red moon hall disappeared. All these things were investigated by Hong Jialin, and in the end, they all pointed to one person. That''s Zhou Yuan. Everything was done by Zhou Yuan alone! And most importantly, Hong Jialin actually found out Zhou Yuan''s identity. "This Zhou Yuan is the young master of the Zhou family who was destroyed by a mysterious and powerful man on the broken soul cliff seven years ago." Hong Jialin said seriously: "Seven years ago, Zhou Yuan fell off the soul breaking cliff. Everyone thought he was dead, but in fact he was not dead, and he was still alive. Seven years later, he grew up into an invincible existence in the cloud city that no one can shake!" "The forces and families destroyed by Zhou Yuan are all related to the collapse of the Zhou family seven years ago." "Seven years later, he returned to Cloud City for revenge!" Hong Jialin knew everything about Zhou Yuan in advance, but she was still very shocked when she told Hong Yuan. Even the cold hairs all over the body stand up. So far, Hong Jialin still can''t believe it. On that day, the young man who met her was the initiator of all these major events. This man was Zhou Yuan who had disappeared for seven years and everyone thought he was dead. Yuncheng, Zhou Jia, Zhou Yuan. Come back for revenge! Hong Jialin paused a little. After sorting out her emotions, she continued: "moreover, I have found that the red moon hall did not leave collectively, but all died." "This is also done by Zhou Yuan." "On that day, Zhou Yuan had a conflict with the leader of Chiyue hall in the auction house..." Hong Jialin really checked everything clearly. Because, from the beginning, she had a goal. She thought that these things would not happen by chance, and there must be some connection. Sure enough, after a vigorous investigation, he found out everything about Zhou Yuan. But the only thing she couldn''t find out. That is, how did Zhou Yuan survive in the past seven years? Where did he go? And how did he get such strong strength? Chapter 146 Hong Jialin has no clue about these problems no matter how she investigates them. Now. After listening to Hong Jialin, Hong Yuan felt uneasy. He never thought that all the things that happened in Cloud City during this period were related, and all these were done by the young master of the Zhou family in Cloud City. Hong Yuan had some impressions of Zhou Yuan seven years ago. At that time, Zhou Yuan''s talent was also very ordinary and his strength was very weak. However, in the past seven years alone, it has grown to a point where powerful forces such as the Li family, the ghost gate and the red moon hall can no longer resist. What has he experienced in the past seven years? A moment later, Hong Yuan said, "Zhou Yuan must have come back for revenge. Seven years ago, he fell on the Zhou family on the broken soul cliff, leaving only the Wang and Qi families of the four families." "It must be the Wang family and the Qi family that will be destroyed in the next step of Zhou Yuan." After a pause, Hong Yuan continued: "since the collapse of the Zhou family, the strength of the Wang family and the Qi family has increased very rapidly in just seven years. Even a single family is second only to the strength of our city master''s house." "If the Wang family and the Qi family join hands, even our city Lord''s house can''t be their opponent." "Moreover, just this year, I have clearly felt that the Wang family and the Qi family are going to fight us. This is the purpose of their two families for many years." "Only by destroying us can they become the overlord of Cloud City." In fact, Hong Yuan has long been aware of the uneasiness between the Wang family and the Qi family, but even if the two families are uneasy, he can''t do anything, because once the two join hands, the city Lord''s house will fall on one side. Hong Jialin''s heart trembled after hearing this. She was even as powerful as the Wang family and the Qi family, but she didn''t expect that the two families had been beating their attention. Unexpectedly, they want to overthrow the city Lord''s residence, and then the cloud city is controlled by them. If Hong Yuan hadn''t said it himself, Hong Jialin would never know. "Father, what should we do?" Hong Jialin asked cautiously. Hong Yuan thought for a moment and sighed, "at present, only this week''s yuan can help us fight against the Wang family and the Qi family." "If we can persuade him and let him help us, even if the Wang family and the Qi family join hands, it can''t be our opponent." This is Hong Yuan''s idea. Hong Jialin was stunned at first, then nodded slightly. This is really a very good way. However, after investigating Zhou Yuan during this period, based on her understanding of Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to persuade Zhou Yuan to help the city Lord''s house. Hong Jialin said, "father, with my understanding of Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to convince him, but I''m still willing to try. After all, at present, we can only rely on Zhou Yuan to get rid of the Wang family and the Qi family at the same time." In fact, with the power of the city Lord''s house, it can be done to get rid of any single one of the Wang family and the Qi family. But since the Zhou family was destroyed, the Wang family and the Qi family have been very frequent. The relationship between the two families is getting closer and closer, almost tied together. Therefore, once the city Lord''s mansion starts to attack any one, the other one will never sit idly by. Therefore, the city Lord''s residence can only find foreign aid. After hearing this, the city Lord Hong Yuan nodded, "OK, Jialin, I''ll leave it to you." Hong Yuan is still very confident in Hong Jialin''s work. Over the years, Hong Jialin has never worried him at work. ¡­¡­ Mingxi other courtyard. Zhou Yuan and Han Qishan finished refining all the remaining herbs. At this time, in front of Zhou Yuan, there were 300 pills. All are three pills. "These are enough for Hou Jincheng." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. He refined these 300 pills for Hou Jincheng. Because he promised Hou Jincheng that he would make Hou Jincheng reach the nine peaks of Disha territory within one month. Therefore, these 300 pills are essential. As for Han Qishan. After helping Zhou Yuan refine pills, he went to rest because he was too tired. He didn''t rest for a moment in these three days. In addition, Han Qishan did his best just now when the sun family came, which overdraw his energy. Therefore, he was so tired. Zhou Yuan left Mingxi other hospital and went to Jincheng chamber of Commerce. ¡­¡­ Jincheng chamber of Commerce. "Mr. Zhou, here you are." Hou Jincheng saluted Zhou Yuan with great respect. After seeing Zhou Yuan''s power when he destroyed the red moon hall, Hou Jincheng admired Zhou Yuan even more. He has made a poisonous oath in his heart to follow childe Zhou forever. Zhou Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his palm, he immediately filled the table in front of Hou Jincheng with pills. There were 300 pills on a table. It took Zhou Yuan three days to refine them. "These pills are for you. They have no name. They can be absorbed by martial artists without restrictions and have no side effects. They are tailor-made for you." Zhou Yuan paused and said seriously, "what I want you to do is to refine these pills as much as you can. I mean all pills." "Within a month, I want you to be promoted to the Ninth level of Disha territory. Tell me, can you do it?" Finally, Zhou Yuan is not asking Hou Jincheng. It''s ordering him to do it. Hou Jincheng immediately looked very dignified, and then solemnly nodded: "don''t worry, childe Zhou, I will do my best! Because this is my guarantee to Hou Jincheng and you!" "Well, in a month, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." "Yes!" Zhou Yuan left. He still believes in Hou Jincheng. ¡­¡­ Hong Yuan thought for a moment and said, "if he doesn''t agree to help us, he will ask us to help him. Anyway, he will get rid of the Wang family and the Qi family. If our city Lord''s house helps him, we may get his favor. I can imagine that making friends with Zhou Yuan is far better than making friends with him." ¡­¡­ After leaving Jincheng chamber of Commerce, Zhou Yuan did not immediately return to Mingxi other courtyard, but went straight to the remote peaks around Yuncheng. That''s where the red moon church is. Over the red moon hall. Zhou Yuan stood in the air. Overlooking the empty and extremely cold red moon hall. "The red moon hall is for Hou Jincheng. Before long, other forces in Cloud City and forces outside cloud city will know that the red moon hall has been destroyed." "At that time, the red moon hall will certainly become the target of public criticism. Anyone will take a share. At that time, it will be extremely unfavorable to Hou Jincheng." That''s the idea. Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed, and then he bit his thumb. The heart read a move, forced a blood essence from between the thumb and fingers, and then threw the blood essence to the sky of the red moon Hall Chapter 147 Then Zhou Yuan clapped his palm, put his hands together, and then read a complicated formula. A silver light bloomed from the palm of Zhou Yuan''s hand. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst out two sharp lights. Then, he separated his hands and held the printing method with ten fingers. Hum. As Zhou Yuan held the seal method, a buzzing sound came out. Then he saw a silver mask slowly expanding over the red moon hall, and the whole red moon hall was shrouded in the twinkling of an eye. Even envelop the whole mountain. From a distance, it looks like a silver ball of light, separating the peak of the red moon hall from the world. This is the method of imprisonment used by Zhou Yuan before. Zhou Yuan used this method of imprisonment when Xiao Hei broke through the closed door. It is also the method of confinement of Zhou Yuan. However, this time, Zhou Yuan''s method of imprisoning the red moon hall was much more powerful than when he cast it on Xiao Hei. Because Zhou Yuan added his own blood essence to the method of imprisonment, the method of imprisonment with blood essence is almost incomparable with the method of imprisonment without blood essence. a world of difference. Now, with this silver mask, it takes at least half an hour to bombard the triple strong in Shengxuan realm. Therefore, even if the story of the destruction of the red moon hall spread and other forces came to rob the resources of the red moon hall, it was impossible to break through this method of imprisonment. What Zhou Yuan sees, even if others covet, can only be seen from a distance. After finishing this method of imprisonment, Zhou Yuan ignored Chiyue hall and left quickly. ¡­¡­ When I returned to Mingxi other courtyard, I found that the table in the courtyard was full of dishes. Then a beautiful shadow came out of the house. It''s Ren ya. It turned out that in the moment when Zhou Yuan left, Ren Ya came back from Tianqing college. I haven''t seen you for several days. Ren Ya wants Zhou Yuan very much. Before, it was because Ren Ya knew that Zhou Yuan had very important things to do, so she wouldn''t bother Zhou Yuan very unwisely. Now that Zhou Yuan is temporarily busy, Ren Ya hurried back to cook a rich meal for Zhou Yuan. The food at this big table was prepared by Ren Ya and Liu Yanhua. At the table, Xiao Hei had already sat down. A monster should also occupy a stool. "Zhou Yuan, you''re back. We''ll wait for you. Have a meal." Ren Ya''s beautiful face showed a warm smile. That frown and smile is enough to fascinate people. Looking at such a beautiful woman, Zhou Yuan also smiled. Laugh very happy. This is the warmth he has felt at home again in the past seven years. There are friends like Qin Tianning and brothers like Xiao hei And a lover like Ren ya. At present, this woman is his future wife. Zhou Yuan smiled: I''ll accompany this girl these two days. Let''s put aside the cultivation first. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed. "Zhou Yuan, I have no classes these two days. It''s not easy to relax. Go shopping with me." Ren Ya smiled. Zhou Yuan did not hesitate: "OK." He had planned to accompany Ren Ya these days. Ren Yasuo said for a moment, "let''s go to South Street. We haven''t been there for a long time, and I remember that Chen Ping and Uncle Chen, who had a good relationship with you when I was a child, were there." "OK, go to South Street." ¡­¡­ South St Nowadays, the business of Ruyi tavern and Marriott tavern is very hot. Almost all people passing by here will go in and spend every night. I have to say that Chen Ping''s father, Chen Jianmin''s business ability is really strong. The Oriental Restaurant on another commercial street is also very good. However, Chen Jianmin did not manage the Oriental Restaurant himself. First, Ruyi tavern and Marriott tavern are already busy. If you want to manage Oriental restaurant, you really don''t have enough energy. Second, Chen Jianmin also wants to hand over the Oriental restaurant to Chen Ping. He knows Chen Ping''s cultivation talent. Chen Ping''s cultivation talent is very general. Chen Jianmin has seen how much Chen Ping has paid for his family over the years. As a father, he really didn''t want to see his son continue to work so hard and face danger all the time. Therefore, simply ask Chen Ping''s opinion to see if Chen Ping wants to learn from him. Chen Ping resolutely agreed. But he didn''t put down his cultivation. Because since he saw the power of Zhou Yuan, he listed Zhou Yuan as his goal. What he has to do is follow Zhou Yuan''s footsteps and become a strong man step by step. When Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya came to South Street, it was noon. But Ruyi tavern and Marriott tavern also have many people. We can see the popularity of the two pubs. Even, the existence of Ruyi tavern and Marriott tavern has improved the economy of the whole South Street. Today, Ruyi tavern is not managed by Chen Jianmin himself, but by Hou Jincheng''s people. Chen Jianmin is now fully operating the Marriott tavern. Zhou Yuanhe let ya push the door in. We can see that Chen Jianmin still does it himself. Although he has many employees for a long time, Chen Jianmin still insists on doing what he can. Perhaps it is because Chen Jianmin is so friendly and does it himself that the business of the tavern is so good. "Uncle Chen." Zhou Yuan called softly. When Chen Jianmin heard the sound, he didn''t even look back at Zhou Yuan. He knew who it was by listening to the sound. Chen Jianmin showed a very happy smile on his face, turned and hurried to Zhou Yuan and Ren ya: "Xiao Yuan, why are you here? Things are finished?" Chen Jianmin knows that Zhou Yuan has a lot to do, and he can guess that Zhou Yuan should do all the things that have happened in Yuncheng recently. Zhou Yuan nodded gently: "it''s OK. I''m not very busy recently. Uncle Chen, business is so hot now. I must be very tired." Chen Jianmin immediately smiled and said sincerely, "it''s all Xiaoyuan''s credit. Without Xiaoyuan, Chen Ping and I can''t survive until now." At this time, Chen Jianmin''s heart. Without Zhou Yuan, where can he be the owner of Marriott restaurant and let Oriental Restaurant return to his hands again. And it won''t be as happy as it is now. At this time, Chen Jianmin looked at Ren Ya around Zhou Yuan. He looked more familiar, but he couldn''t call his name for a moment: "Xiao Yuan, this girl is..." Zhou Yuan turned to look at Ren Ya and smiled. Ren Ya immediately said, "Uncle Chen, I haven''t seen you for seven years. You must have forgotten me." "I''m Ren ya." Ren ya? Chen Jianmin quickly patted his forehead and said with a smile: "look at my memory, you are Xiaoyuan''s childhood sweetheart. When you were young, you stuck behind Xiaoyuan." Hearing this, Ren Ya blushed: "Uncle Chen, it was all a child..." Chapter 148 Both Chen Jianmin and Zhou Yuan saw Ren Ya''s embarrassment. "Ha ha, well, let''s not mention the past." Chen Jianmin said with a smile: "it''s rare for you to come to me today. I''ll be the host today. You can eat and drink freely. It''s my treat." It can be seen that Chen Jianmin is quite happy to see Zhou Yuan and Ren ya. Zhou Yuan shook his head: "Uncle Chen, I won''t drink the wine. I''ll go shopping with Ren ya later. The night on South Street is very beautiful." "OK, I''ll cook it myself and cook some good dishes for you." After that, Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya chatted with Chen Jianmin for several hours. After saying goodbye to Chen Jianmin, it was already dark. Get out of the Marriott. There are already a lot of people in the South Street, and the shops have turned on the lights to illuminate the whole South Street. South Street is the busiest in the evening. Zhou Yuan plans to take Ren Ya for a good stroll in South Street. In this way, they haven''t been shopping together, and they haven''t been completely and carefree to relax. Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya began to stroll along the South Street. It has to be said that beautiful clothes really have a different attraction to women. Ren Ya stared at those very beautiful clothes and couldn''t walk. This made Zhou Yuan smile knowingly, shook his head and said in his heart: this girl is really cute. Zhou Yuan is naturally not stingy with Ren ya, and now he is completely different from when he first arrived in Cloud City. He has too much money now. Therefore, Zhou Yuan will not hesitate to buy anything that Ren Ya likes. After wandering all the way, I have bought more than ten things. It''s all for Ren ya. Zhou Yuan has nothing, because he is really not interested in these. I''ve been pessimistic about repairing jewelry. But even so, Ren Ya has carefully selected several clothes for Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan had no choice but to accept it. Time passed quickly, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye. "Zhou Yuan, thank you for accompanying me today. I''m very happy." Ren Ya made no secret of her joy and told Zhou Yuanwen judo. Zhou Yuan smiled gently, then rubbed his palm on Ren Ya''s head: "silly girl, what else do you say between me?" Zhou Yuan stroked the head with his big hand. Ren Ya''s pretty face was slightly red, and then he nodded and whispered "um" like a little sister next door. "The day after tomorrow, I will take the students of my class to practice in the falling forest. I will have a good rest these two days." Ren Ya said happily. Although I am a tutor in Tianqing college, I have a lot of free time. But it''s not particularly easy, so it''s quite good for Ren ya to have a good rest before this experience. Zhou Yuan''s face was still extremely gentle and spoiled with a smile: "OK, I don''t practice these days and don''t consider revenge. I''ll accompany you well." Although revenge and cultivation are very important things, they are not short of these days. And Ren Ya''s position in Zhou Yuan''s heart is unshakable. Ren Ya is Zhou Yuan''s future wife. Zhou Yuan is also very willing to be happy with Ren ya. When Ren Arden was flattered, he quickly and skillfully nodded, "OK, we agreed. You can''t change your mind." "Unchangeable hexagram." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. "Let''s go back today and continue tomorrow." Ren Ya happily immediately pulled up Zhou Yuan''s palm and walked towards the end of South Street. Just when they came to the end of South Street and planned to leave the scope of South Street, the people around them became very rare. Only two or three people were walking in the street. As Zhou Yuan and his wife continued to walk, the people around them disappeared completely. There was no light, no sound and no popularity in the streets. It''s like silence. Thus, Zhou Yuan could not help frowning slightly. With his strong sense, he knew that someone was watching him secretly. However, Ren Ya''s strength is weak. Naturally, she can''t detect the differences around her, but she also asked suspiciously, "what''s going on today? Why are there so few people on the street?" Suddenly, Zhou Yuan stopped and grabbed Ren ya. Ren Yawei was stunned and wondered, "what happened to Zhou Yuan?" Zhou Yuan smiled and couldn''t see any emotion from his smile. Then he said softly, "girl, you go back to another hospital first. I forgot something. I''ll go back soon." Ren Ya looked at Zhou Yuan''s deep eyes and couldn''t see a trace after seeing it for a long time. But she still knew that Zhou Yuan was hiding something from her, but she also knew that her strength was too weak. Even if she wanted to help Zhou Yuan, there was nothing she could do. All she can do is listen to Zhou Yuan''s arrangement. As long as she doesn''t make trouble for Zhou Yuan, it will be the greatest help to Zhou Yuan. A moment later, Ren Ya nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first. Zhou Yuan, you have to be careful." "Don''t worry." After that, Zhou Yuan watched Ren Ya leave the street. Until Ren Ya''s back disappeared at the end of the street, Zhou Yuan turned around. Seeing the darkness of the street, the cold voice rang out: "the eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence, wait for me here. What can I do for you?" As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. From the darkness, a heroic woman came out. The woman is wearing silver armor and a golden whip around her waist. She is heroic and dignified. It is Hong Jialin, the captain of the Cloud City guard and the daughter of the city master. "Miss Hong, I''m afraid it''s a bad intention to come to me at such a time." Zhou Yuan said with a light smile, "if it''s to prove my identity and catch me for the forces destroyed by me, it''s not necessary." Last time in front of the Li family, Zhou Yuan had remembered Hong Jialin''s breath. Just now he noticed Hong Jialin''s breath. At the same time, he also thought that Hong Jialin had found out the whole truth when she came to him at this time, otherwise Hong Jialin would not come to him in this way. Zhou Yuan wanted to turn around and leave. Because Zhou Yuan had no scruples about Hong Jialin and the city Lord''s house. Even if the city Lord''s residence knows his identity, he will not be afraid of the city Lord''s residence. If the city Lord''s residence takes the initiative to provoke him. It''s out. Hong Jialin was shocked when she heard Zhou Yuan''s words, but she thought Zhou Yuan would have this attitude in advance. So he quickly called Zhou Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, wait a minute." "I came to you not for the Li family and Wumen, but for something in our city master''s house." Zhou Yuan stopped. "What''s up?" Hong Jialin said truthfully, "Zhou Yuan, I know you will return seven years later for revenge." "I also know that your next goal is the Wang family and the Qi family." "In the past seven years, the Wang family and the Qi family have been very rampant, and their strength has increased very fast. They have a faint trend of surpassing our city master''s house." "And our city Lord''s house has also learned that the Wang family and the Qi family have plans for our city Lord''s house." A pause. Hong Jialin continued, "therefore, we should start with the Wang family and the Qi family first." Chapter 149 Hong Jialin directly indicated the intention of the city Lord''s residence. But Zhou Yuan''s voice was indifferent and asked, "does it have anything to do with me?" Whatever the city Lord''s residence wants to do has nothing to do with him. As long as the city Lord''s residence doesn''t provoke him, he won''t take charge of anything in the city Lord''s residence. Hong Jialin continued, "Zhou Yuan, I know what you''re going to deal with next is the Wang family and the Qi family, and our city Lord''s house also plans to deal with the Wang family and the Qi family." "So we hope you can help us solve the Wang family and the Qi family together." Hong Jialin finally explained her intention to find Zhou Yuan. Then, Zhou Yuan glanced at Hong Jialin lightly and said coldly, "sorry, I''m not interested." "How to solve the Wang family and the Qi family is the business of your city Lord''s residence, which has nothing to do with me." Obviously, Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to help the city Lord''s house at all. After that, Zhou Yuan is leaving. "Zhou Yuan, you wait." but Hong Jialin stopped again. Hong Jialin stared at Zhou Yuan''s indifferent and incomparable eyes for a long time, and finally sighed: "Zhou Yuan, since you don''t want to help our city Lord''s house, our city Lord''s house will step back." "If you want to get rid of the Wang family and the Qi family, our city Lord''s house will help you. How about getting rid of the Wang family and the Qi family with you?" Hong Jialin came to Zhou Yuan today to represent the city Lord''s house. Since Zhou Yuan didn''t agree to help the city Lord''s house, the city Lord''s house helped Zhou Yuan. In this way, we can not only get rid of the Wang family and the Qi family, but also get the favor of Zhou Yuan. But. She really thinks too much. "Ha ha." Zhou Yuan smiled and disdained. Taking a step forward, Zhou Yuan looked Hong Jialin in the eye and asked in a deep voice, "Hong Jialin, do you think I need your help from the city master''s house to get rid of the Wang family and the Qi family?" "What can you help me with your strength?" Two consecutive questions directly stunned Hong Jialin on the spot. Yeah. With the power of Zhou Yuan, it''s easy to solve the Wang family and the Qi family. What do you need from their city master''s house? After the city Lord''s house came out, Zhou Yuan had destroyed the Wang family and the Qi family. At this moment, Hong Jialin didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded again: "Hong Jialin, remember. Whether I solve the Wang family and the Qi family has nothing to do with your city master''s house." "Next time, if you bother me with these boring things again, I don''t mind getting rid of you." So far, there is no need to say more. However, Hong Jialin was very unwilling. "Zhou Yuan, in my impression, I didn''t offend you, nor did I have too much contact with you, nor did I mention the Li family and the martial arts sect. However, why do you have such an attitude towards me and our city Lord''s residence?" What Hong Jialin doesn''t understand is that Zhou Yuan seems to hate the city Lord''s house very much, and seems to be very impatient with the city Lord''s house. She didn''t understand why. Because Zhou Yuan, as she knows, is not such a temper. Hong Jialin said, and Zhou Yuan looked at her coldly. That look made Hong Jialin feel cold from the bottom of her heart. Just that look made her feel the gas of death. That look was scary. "You want to know why?" Zhou Yuan said coldly. "Seven years ago, my Zhou family was destroyed and I fell down the soul breaking cliff. Later, my fiancee knelt in front of your city master''s house in the heavy rain for three days in order to seek justice for my Zhou family." "Finally, I fell tired in the heavy rain." "So, are you qualified to talk to me about attitude?" Zhou yuanleng asked. Hong Jialin suddenly sounded. Seven years ago, a beautiful girl, regardless of danger and body, knelt in front of the gate of the city master''s house for three days. Finally, he fainted and his breath was very weak. His father sent him to the hospital. Another hour later, the girl died. Hong Jialin hurriedly said, "but in the end, my father sent her to the hospital and saved her life." Boom The momentum of terror swept away directly from Zhou Yuan, and Hong Jialin was shrouded in coercion. Hong Jialin felt it very difficult to breathe. What a terrible threat! "Yes! Hong Yuan saved Ren Ya''s life!" at the moment, Zhou Yuan stared at Hong Jialin''s eyes with cold eyes and said word by word: "so I didn''t destroy your city master''s house when I came back!" Bang When the pressure dissipated, Hong Jialin immediately gasped. That scene was terrible. She even had no doubt that Zhou Yuan could wipe her out. And Hong Jialin finally understood. If Ren Ya had died, I''m afraid there would be no city master''s house at the moment. Zhou Yuan is bound to destroy the city Lord''s house. At this time, Zhou Yuan spoke again: "Hong Jialin, I warn you that for the last time, don''t bother me or interfere with my affairs before I go to your city master''s house." "Farewell." After that, Zhou Yuan left directly. Hong Jialin stretched out her hand behind her and wanted to call Zhou Yuan again, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, I can only reluctantly put down my hand. She already saw it. Zhou Yuan didn''t like their city Lord''s house. Because of what happened to the seven-year predecessor ya, Zhou Yuan did not start with their city master''s house, which was the greatest tolerance. What qualifications do they have to ask Zhou Yuan to help them? The task her father gave her this time was a complete failure. This is also the only task she failed from childhood to adulthood. ¡­¡­ After that, Zhou Yuan returned to Mingxi other hospital. In the yard, Ren Ya is anxiously waiting. "What''s the matter with Zhou Yuan? Don''t be in danger..." Just then. "Silly girl, are you waiting for me?" a clear and gentle voice suddenly came from the door. Hearing that voice, Ren Ya immediately showed a reassuring smile. "You''re back." Ren Ya ran towards Zhou Yuan and hugged Zhou Yuan. After holding for a long time, Ren Ya was reluctant to let go, and then said in a low voice: "Zhou Yuan, I''m sorry, I should have faced difficulties and anything with you, but..." Speaking of this, Ren Ya sobbed: "but I''m too weak. Every time I encounter something, you protect me." "I don''t want to rely on your protection. I don''t want to be your burden because I''m too weak." Seeing Ren ya, Zhou Yuanwei smiled. Then he pretended to be confused and asked, "why do you face difficulties with me?" Ren Ya blurted out: "because I am your woman, I should talk to you..." Speaking of this, Ren Ya suddenly stopped, and then pushed away Zhou Yuan with a blush: "you did it on purpose!" In this regard, Zhou Yuan laughed and held Ren Ya in his arms. Looking down at Ren Ya with a red face, love flowed: "you''re right. You''re my Zhou Yuan''s woman." After that, without too much words, Zhou Yuan''s head lowered and kissed her soft lips Chapter 150 the second day. Tianqing college. Meditation Pavilion. "Grandpa, the red moon hall has been destroyed!" Jin Yuxin rushed into the meditation pavilion with a startled face. In the meditation Pavilion, Jin Nanfeng was drinking tea. When he heard Jin Yuxin''s words, he was stunned on the spot. Then he asked, "it is common for forces to fight each other." Jin Yuxin looked very serious and said, "however, Chiyue hall had a festival with Childe Zhou before. I wonder if childe Zhou did it." Jin Yuxin still clearly remembers that Liang Sen even killed Zhou Yuan in the Yuncheng auction house that day. Later, when she passed the woods with Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan suddenly said something, and then separated from her. Then, right now, it suddenly came out that the Chiyue hall was destroyed, and the great power of hundreds of people was directly destroyed! Relying on women''s intuition, Jin Yuxin realized that there must be a connection between them. She faintly felt that Zhou Yuan had done it himself. However, what she didn''t understand was how Zhou Yuan destroyed the whole Chiyue hall with one person? Even if she knew that Zhou Yuan was a strong person in Tiangang state, from the age of Zhou Yuan, it was at most that she had just stepped into Tiangang state. Such strength may defeat Liang Sen, the leader of Chiyue hall. However, it is very difficult to destroy the whole Chiyue hall on your own. Therefore, Jin Yuxin came to find Jin Nanfeng. She just wanted Jin Nanfeng to tell her a fact - how far did childe Zhou''s strength reach. Jin Yuxin continued: "Grandpa, Liang senben had a festival with Childe Zhou. If childe Zhou did this, although Chiyue hall is not a good force, I''m afraid childe Zhou will also be convicted by the city Lord''s Mansion by killing the door. In that case..." Jin Yuxin is extremely worried. Jin Nanfeng put down his tea cup and looked at Jin Yuxin with a smile. Her baby granddaughter had never cared about a person so much before. However, after only one day with Mr. Zhou, he paid special attention to Mr. Zhou. Look at that. I''m afraid she wants to know all about childe Zhou. A moment later, Jin Nanfeng shook his head and said, "Yuxin, you can rest assured that even if this thing is really done by childe Zhou, the city Lord''s house will not move childe Zhou." Jin Yuxin wondered. The city Lord''s mansion is the master of Cloud City. Why don''t you move childe Zhou? Jin Nanfeng paused and continued: "no, you shouldn''t say you won''t move childe Zhou, but you don''t dare to move childe Zhou." "Because, childe Zhou''s strength is completely beyond the power of the city Lord''s residence. If the city Lord''s residence is so indifferent, it will be terrible to meet the city Lord''s residence, and the consequences will only be worse than the red moon hall." Jin Nanfeng knows Zhou Yuan very well. For friends, Zhou Yuan is very concerned, caring and enthusiastic. But for the enemy, Zhou Yuan will show the most indifferent and killing side. Therefore, if the city Lord''s mansion takes the initiative to provoke Zhou Yuan, the consequences will not be bearable by the city Lord''s mansion. After hearing Jin Nanfeng''s words, Jin Yuxin was slightly stunned. The master of Cloud City, the city Lord''s residence, dared not move childe Zhou This... Is hard for Jin Yuxin to believe. After that, Jin Yuxin''s eyes became very serious. He looked at Jin Nanfeng and asked, "Grandpa, tell me the truth, what level has childe Zhou reached?" After hearing this, Jin Nanfeng couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "Yuxin, ordinary people like me can''t guess Mr. Zhou''s accomplishments. I don''t know his real strength, and we are not qualified to know." "All we need to know is that one day, childe Zhou will stand on the top of the cangyan Empire and look down on us." This is Jin Nanfeng''s evaluation of Zhou Yuan. Hearing this, Jin Yuxin was stunned. However, she did not think that Jin Nanfeng was exaggerating. If it was in the past, Jin Yuxin would strongly refute when he met Zhou Yuan for the first time. However, Jin Yuxin has no doubt about Zhou Yuan since he saw the power of Zhou Yuan walking in the air. Childe Zhou is about her age. After Zhou Yuan gave her a broken yuan pill, she just reached the double of Disha state. But childe Zhou has already crossed the earth evil realm and really stepped into the sky Gang realm. Moreover, judging from Jin Nanfeng''s tone, childe Zhou is definitely more than just Tiangang. At such an age, with such accomplishments, the future is indeed immeasurable. As long as you don''t die on the way, you can easily step on the top of the cangyan empire. At that time, it will exist side by side with the royal family. "Mr. Zhou will really be under one person and above ten thousand people." Jin Yuxin said secretly in his heart. At the same time, the deepest part of his heart has been excited. In her present state, she can''t imagine the scene of Childe Zhou standing side by side with the royal family. Suddenly, Jin Yuxin''s eyes were very firm and her tone was very serious. "Grandpa, I want to take childe Zhou as my goal. I want to catch up with Childe Zhou!" Jin Nanfeng was stunned, and then smiled happily: "Grandpa believes you." ¡­¡­ Look at Zhou Yuan. Because Ren Ya has only two days to rest. Tomorrow I will take the students of her class into the falling forest practice. Therefore, Zhou Yuan took advantage of these two days of rest to accompany Ren ya. I wandered the south street yesterday. Today, I''ll let ya arrange it. Zhou Yuan accompanied Ren ya to relax all day. One day after shopping, Ren Ya was not tired, but more and more excited. However, Zhou Yuan, who was powerful, showed a tired posture. In the end, even if he was as strong as him, he had to sigh: "women, such creatures, really have the power against the sky when shopping." Generally speaking, Ren Ya had a great time on this day. That''s enough. As a man, let his women feel happy, this is what men should do. ¡­¡­ It was the next day. Today, Ren Ya will take the students of Tianqing university to practice in the fallen forest. "Zhou Yuan, this training is three days. In these three days, I''m not at home. Take care of yourself and don''t let me worry." Ren Ya seems to be telling children. But that''s genuine concern. Zhou Yuan was very warm in his heart and nodded: "don''t worry." Then, Zhou Yuan took out a life talisman and put it into Ren Yayu''s hand: "monsters are rampant in the falling forest, and the strength of monsters is not weak, and there are many mountain thieves. Take this life talisman, crush it immediately once you detect danger, and I will arrive as soon as possible." Ren Ya nodded obediently, and then accepted the talisman: "I''m leaving." Waiting for Ren ya to leave. The light of the storage ring on Zhou Yuan''s finger flashed, and a blood red sword appeared in his hand. But it was a broken sword Chapter 151 The broken sword was red and had strange lines on it. Even Zhou Yuan had never seen those lines. The most important thing people care about is that the broken sword is only in their hands and has not been used at all. It has been rushed away with amazing blood evil spirit. The blood evil spirit was so strong that it was suffocating. Even stronger than Zhou Yuan''s bloody Qi. This surprised Zhou Yuan. I don''t know how many people have been killed to reach this level. This broken sword was the treasure of the Qin family that Qin Tianning took out when the ancestors of the ghost sect destroyed the Qin family. According to Qin Tianning, the broken sword was handed down by the ancestors of the Qin family a long time ago. I don''t know the name of the broken sword or the origin of the broken sword. However, over the years, the Qin family owners of all dynasties have protected this broken sword with their lives. Previously, when the ghost ghost old man killed the Qin family, Qin Tianning even spared his life to protect the broken sword. It can be seen that the broken sword is of great importance to the Qin family. Moreover, the Qin family has always had a family motto. If someone can manipulate this broken sword with their own strength, the Qin family will follow this person. Because of this, after Zhou Yuan was able to manipulate the broken sword, Qin Tianning was more loyal to Zhou Yuan and would go through fire and water. After the Qin family was destroyed, Zhou Yuan never used this broken sword again. Because, with Zhou Yuan''s strength, it really can''t use a broken sword. With his bare handed strength now, he is enough to kill everyone he meets temporarily. Shengxuan realm is very important. Even if you look at the whole big thunder county and the whole cangyan Empire, they all belong to the top. Today, Zhou Yuan took out the broken sword again to study it. He vaguely felt that there must be a very deep secret hidden in the broken sword. If not, the secret would be very amazing. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan immediately called Qin Tianning. Today''s Qin Tianning is no longer the former Qin Tianning. When the Qin family was destroyed by the ghost old man, he was so weak. At that time, Qin Tianning was no more important than the earth evil realm. Now, not long ago, it is already the triple cultivation of Disha territory. He was promoted to two levels. You should know that it is very difficult for martial artists to improve each realm after they reach the realm of Disha realm. It is extremely common that some people don''t even get a promotion for decades. Qin Tianning was able to promote two levels in a very short time. This progress can really be described as rapid. Of course, in addition to Qin Tianning''s own efforts, Zhou Yuan''s help is more important. With Zhou Yuan as a herbalist and rich cultivation resources and experience, Qin Tianning can''t make slow progress. Zhou Yuan asked Qin Tianning, "this broken sword is the treasure of your Qin family. Have you ever known any information about this broken sword, even a little?" Qin Tianning immediately showed some embarrassment, and then took his head: "childe Zhou, I''m really sorry. Although this broken sword is the treasure of my Qin family and I''m also the owner of the Qin family, I really don''t know much about the broken sword. I don''t even know much about childe Zhou." "Even our ancestors of the Qin family didn''t leave any information about the broken sword. I guess even our ancestors of the Qin family don''t know where the broken sword came from." After listening, Zhou Yuan nodded slightly, but did not blame Qin Tianning. He didn''t expect Qin Tianning too much in advance. After all, the broken sword is really strange. Even if he lived in the demon world for seven years and was well-informed in the demon world, he couldn''t see the material of the broken sword at all. No wonder Qin Tianning. "Well, I''ll study it myself." Zhou Yuan said helplessly. Then he took out three pills and a small bottle of spirit liquid from his arms and taught Qin Tianning: "these are enough for you to break through the four levels of the genuine evil realm." "Thank you, childe Zhou." Qin Tianning quickly bowed to Zhou Yuan. Since he and Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan has been really good to him. That kind of good is not the kind of care that big brother takes for his little brother, but to see him as a real friend. Zhou Yuan nodded and continued: "in the future, you and I don''t need to thank each other. I have regarded you as a friend. Just remember that my friend Zhou Yuan will never succumb to others. I will help you improve your strength as soon as possible. In that way, you can become my strong helper." Zhou Yuan''s tone is very flat. It''s like saying something ordinary. But in Qin Tianning''s ears, the taste completely changed. Childe Zhou''s words clearly recognized him completely. He is hopeful to become a powerful helper around Mr. Zhou. This is a great blessing for Qin Tianning and his honor. Qin Tianning quickly bowed to Zhou Yuan: "thank you for your love, childe Zhou." In this regard, Zhou Yuan reluctantly shook his head. Although he had told Qin Tianning not to thank him, Qin Tianning obviously didn''t listen. Moreover, Qin Tianning is an extremely emotional person. Zhou Yuan can do nothing about it. Then Qin Tianning left. Zhou Yuan studied the broken sword alone. "Since only I can manipulate you now, it means that you are destined to be with me. Since no one knows your name, I''ll give you a name for the time being." Zhou Yuan was silent for a moment, and then said faintly, "the Qi of blood evil is so strong that the sword has no scabbard and the blade is bloodthirsty. Let''s call you kill Blood Sword." With that, Zhou Yuan took the blood killing sword in his hand and simply waved it twice. Whether it''s weight or hand feel, it''s very. It''s like making it for Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded with great satisfaction. At this time, Zhou Yuan thought of one thing. All such treasures have the ability to recognize the Lord. As long as you drop the blood essence on the treasure, you can make the treasure recognize the Lord. "I don''t know if the blood killing sword can recognize the Lord..." Zhou Yuan thought of this and didn''t hesitate. He directly cut his fingers with the sharp blade of the blood killing sword. I''m going to try the blood killing sword with blood essence. Can I deny him. But, At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s finger was cut, there was a sudden change! Hum. The body of the bloodkilling sword shook violently and made a violent buzzing sound. At the same time, which light blood color light of the blood killing sword twinkles, it seems that the beast who has been hungry for a long time suddenly sees delicious food. It was like I liked Zhou Yuan''s blood essence very much. "This sword craves blood!" Seeing this, Zhou Yuan was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a strange thing. It''s the first time I saw a weapon. I like to swallow blood. However, in the next scene, Zhou Yuan couldn''t believe it and opened his eyes directly. After the blood essence was swallowed by the blood killing sword, the fracture of the blood killing sword increased by a small piece Chapter 152 you ''re right! Just a small increase. Although the growing smile was only as big as the tip of a needle, it was still clearly seen by Zhou Yuan. With Zhou Yuan''s eyesight, he will never be wrong. Seeing here, he was always as calm as Zhou Yuan. He couldn''t help getting excited and his heart beat violently. In the past seven years, he had heard of a very strange material from the old man. It was very hard and did not belong to the world at all, but came from the outside world. Moreover, the most strange thing about that kind of material is that it can absorb blood essence and grow continuously. To put it bluntly, as long as with blood, this material can grow and grow like a living creature. This is the strangest part of this material. Later, the old man also said that some people used this material to make weapons. After fierce fighting, the weapons became broken. Even if they were broken, only a little debris was left. As long as you touch the blood again, the blade can recover as before. It''s like rebirth. At the moment, Zhou Yuan stared at the bloody sword in his hand. The scene as like as two peas, is not exactly the same as the weird material character that the old man told him. At this moment, don''t mention how excited Zhou Yuan is. The excitement at the moment was the most exciting moment after he left the demon world. "This is really a treasure!" Zhou Yuan even grinned. "I was still thinking about how to repair the broken sword. In the twinkling of an eye, I found a way to repair it." Zhou Yuan said to himself. So far, the method of repairing bloodkilling sword has been clear. Naturally, let the blood killing sword swallow blood so that the blood killing sword can repair itself. Although the repair time will certainly be extremely slow, it is better to have hope than no hope. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan has made plans. Let the blood killing sword get blood. Naturally, you can''t kill at will. Then we have to hunt monsters. Moreover, the corpse of the monster can also be used by Xiao Hei to devour cultivation. And some monsters also have materials needed to refine pills. This is killing two birds with one stone. No, three with one arrow, or even four with one arrow. "Just as Ren Ya went to the falling forest, I''ll start from the falling forest." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and then continued: "but before that, I have to go to the herbalist guild." Because Zhou Yuan wanted to inquire about a kind of herbal medicine with Qiu hang. At this point, Zhou Yuan no longer wasted time and set off immediately. ¡­¡­ The herbalist guild. "Stop!" "This is not where you can come!" Two gate guards stopped Zhou Yuan directly. The herbalist guild is one of the most important places in Cloud City. Ordinary people can''t even pass by in front of the door, let alone someone wants to go in? Anyone without a pass is not allowed to enter. This is the rule of the herbalist guild. In this regard, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. The last time he came to Qiu Hangyi, he used a special method. But this time, he was going to go in safely from the certificate. Must be stopped by the gatekeeper. Zhou Yuan was not angry, but said faintly, "I''m a member of the guild." Last time he went to Qiu Hangyi, Qiu Hangyi almost begged him to join the herbalist guild. Zhou Yuan agreed. Today, I just entered with this identity. However "Are you a member of the guild? Are you cheating?" Unexpectedly, the two guards didn''t believe it at all. After all, Zhou Yuan looks too young. Which member of the herbalist guild is not an old man over half a hundred years old? A boy who looks only 20 years old says he is a member of the herbalist guild. Only fools believe it. Zhou Yuan could not help frowning at the two guards'' attitude. But Zhou Yuan was not ready to break into such a place because it was boring. Glancing at the two guards, Zhou Yuan continued, "go and call Qiu hang. He can prove that I am a member of the guild." Qiu Hangyi didn''t give him any proof of guild members before, so only when Qiu Hangyi is found can Zhou Yuan''s identity be proved. But. The two guards were immediately angry. "Your boy is so bold that he dares to call the president''s name and seek death!" The two guards are heartfelt. If anyone disrespects president Qiu hang, they will punish him. But they chose the wrong person to punish. They looked at each other for a while, then punched at the same time and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s chest. In this way, Zhou Yuan does not hide or flash. I''m too lazy to resist. The cultivation of those two guards is too weak. For Zhou Yuan, what is already weak is like an ant. Bang Bang Zhou Yuan stood like that and took two punches from two guards. However, those two punches seemed to hit on extremely hard steel. Dayton time. Click The two guards'' fists heard the sound of broken bones. Then they held their fists in great pain and looked at Zhou Yuan in horror. How powerful is it that the other party doesn''t fight back and breaks their fist bones just by virtue of their physical strength? From beginning to end, Zhou Yuan didn''t do anything. After that, Zhou Yuan glanced coldly at the two guards with fists in their arms. These two people are asking for trouble. Then, Zhou Yuan walked calmly towards the gate. But just as Zhou Yuan''s foot had just stepped into the gate, an angry cry suddenly sounded from inside. "Arrogant people hurt our guards and blatantly intruded." The sound came from a distance, and then Zhou Yuan saw an old man in a yellow robe of a herbalist coming out of it. The old man holds a fan in his hand. It''s not hot, but the old man still fans. "Boy, do you regard our medicine refining guild as your own home and break in so casually? Do you really think our medicine refining guild is a place for children to play?" With a "pa", the old man put away his fan, and then a very strong momentum shrouded Zhou Yuan. Then there was a very strong pressure, like a rolling river, directly impacting Zhou Yuan. There are five levels of Disha territory. Although such strength is slightly weaker than Jin Nanfeng, Han Qishan and Qiu hang, it is definitely at the top of the Cloud City. But. For Zhou Yuan, it''s a little too pediatrics. Therefore, in the face of the threat from the impact like a river, Zhou Yuan didn''t have to look at it. With a big hand, a wave of air swept away. Break the power directly to the direct fan. Then, Zhou Yuan''s eyes were cold, and his eyes condensed on the old man: "I''m looking for Qiu Hangyi. Does it have anything to do with you, an old man?" For a moment, the chill pierced the old man like a sharp blade. The old man was stunned in an instant. Chapter 153 As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. The old man felt that the air around him became extremely cold. Even his breath seemed frozen. It was not really cold, but the cold blood Qi of Zhou Yuan. For a moment, the old man couldn''t say a word. After decades, he had never seen such a bloody man. It absolutely needs to kill hundreds of people to achieve the blood evil spirit. However, the other party just looks only 20 years old! Twenty year old man, killed hundreds of people! How is this possible? "Who the hell are you?" the old man asked timidly. However, in response to him, it was still a very cold word. "You don''t need to know who I am." Zhou Yuan''s words are as cold as Millennium xuanbing: "you just need to know that I''m the one you can''t provoke." "So don''t stand in my way, or don''t blame me for killing you." Zhou Yuan did what he said. However, there are people who don''t have eyes and don''t know how to live or die. The old man was stunned when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words, and then he was angry. "Boy, don''t think you''re very strange. I''m afraid of you!" "Huang Cheng is the vice president of the great medicine refining Association. How can I be intimidated by your hairy boy!" The old man''s name is Huang Cheng. He is the vice president of the medicine Refiners Association. In the medicine refining Association, the power and status are second only to the president Qiu hang. However, today. As a vice president, he was despised and intimidated by a miscellaneous boy of only 20 years old. how absurd! How can Huang Cheng not be angry? If he is really frightened by this boy, how can he be convincing in the future? So today, we must teach this boy a lesson. "Boy, today, I''ll let you know that not everyone can come to my herbalist guild!" "I Huang Cheng can''t lose face!" Boom Words fall in an instant. Huang chengshuang''s legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and an exaggerated crack appeared on the ground at his feet. Cracks spread like cobwebs. At the same time, Huang Cheng''s fists hit the ground fiercely. Boom The ground trembled, and then the ground in front of Zhou Yuan collapsed strangely. This move is not weak. But for Zhou Yuan. Still pediatrics. "Don''t fiddle with the Kung Fu of a three legged cat." With Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice falling, Zhou Yuan''s soles gently. The sole of the foot was on the ground in front of the body, and the strange collapse suddenly stopped, as if blocked by an invisible force. See this. Huang Cheng''s pupils immediately contracted. Then he did it again without hesitation. brush The body jumped high, and then the real yuan surged on the palms, as if condensing a strong force of repression. "Huangshan suppression!" With a loud drink, Huang Cheng clapped his hands angrily. For a moment, the power on those palms was like two mountains falling from the sky and smashing fiercely at Zhou Yuan''s head. So. Although it still can''t hurt Zhou Yuan, it makes Zhou Yuan very impatient. He had asked Qiu Hangyi about herbs, so he didn''t want to quarrel with the herbalist guild. But this old guy named Huang Cheng is not reluctant to spare himself. And from that posture, he had a killing heart for himself. This is how Zhou Yuan continues to endure. No more patience, not Zhou Yuan. "Toast without penalty!" "Get out of here!" With the impatient anger pouring out of his heart, Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at Huang Cheng, and his fist burst out directly. In an instant, the power of Shengxuan realm cultivation came out of this fist. From then on, Zhou Yuan was caught in some Xu Zhenyuan. Therefore, the power of this fist has exerted one percent of Zhou Yuan''s power. But even this one percent power is not what Huang Cheng can resist. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Yuan''s fist had collided with the two Zhenyuan mountains. There was a deafening crash. Boom The sound of collision was extremely violent, like thunder and earth shaking. The fluctuation of the impact force made the whole medicine refining guild shake violently. Look at Huang Cheng''s two Zhenyuan mountains. At the moment, there was no shadow, which had long been dissipated by Zhou Yuan''s fist. Seeing this scene, Huang Cheng''s pupil shrank suddenly. That was his strongest blow. He was so easily broken by the other party. Moreover, the other party just punched very casually. Now! The power of the punch did not stop or dissipate. But continue to impact Huang Cheng. Huang Cheng was stunned. He knows very well that he can''t stop the punch. I''m afraid he can''t even leave a complete body with one punch. "Expert, I''m wrong. I don''t want to die!" At that moment, Huang Cheng finally cried and knelt down to beg for mercy. So. Zhou Yuan''s fist suddenly turned around and turned to the sky. Boom With one punch, the power erupted, directly forming a straight power trace in the sky. The trace is like an Optimus pillar, connecting the firmament and Zhou Yuan''s fist. This scene directly made Huang Cheng seem to be petrified, stunned on the spot and motionless. Huang Cheng''s face was dull, and his eyes seemed to become empty and devoid of consciousness. He was really scared silly. What a powerful force it is. Even one punch pierced the sky. Now, Huang Cheng knows what kind of existence he is facing. A "poof". Huang Cheng knelt down directly to Zhou Yuan and hurriedly begged for mercy: "expert, expert, I look down on people, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Your adult has a lot, please forgive me." So. It disgusted Zhou Yuan. At first, Huang Cheng looked like the biggest me in the world. Now, after seeing his strength, he is like a pug, kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy. Such a person is disgusting. Of course, Zhou Yuan won''t do it. Because it''s dirty to kill such people. "Go away, don''t appear in front of me again." Zhou yuanleng drank, kicked Huang Cheng directly, and then walked towards the herbalist guild. At the moment, because of the news just now, everyone in the herbalist guild was shocked and came out one after another. Qiu Hang is no exception. As soon as Qiu hang came out, he just saw Zhou Yuan kick Huang Cheng away. He immediately thought that the move must have been Zhou Yuan''s move. And Zhou Yuan naturally saw Qiu Hangyi. But the next second. Qiu hang suddenly burst out: "Huang Cheng, don''t die!" At this moment, everyone looked at Huang Cheng. At the moment, Huang Cheng, who had knelt down to beg for mercy, condensed Zhenyuan''s palm into a sharp blade and stabbed Zhou Yuan''s back heart fiercely. "Boy, you call me Huang Cheng. It''s a great shame. You don''t want to live!!" Chapter 154 Huang Cheng suddenly attacked. It surprised everyone. Qiu Hangyi, the president of the herbalist Association, changed his complexion and shouted angrily. "Huang Cheng, don''t try to die!" Qiu hang an angry reminder, not to remind Zhou Yuan, but to remind Huang Cheng. He has a deep understanding of Zhou Yuan''s strength. Last time, Zhou Yuan just clasped his neck, which made him weak and couldn''t even run Zhenyuan. Today, Qiu hang saw that Zhou Yuanzhen was angry. However, Qiu Hangyi''s reminder has been slow. At the moment when Huang Cheng fought hard against Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan had already reacted. Then he turned around suddenly, clenched his fist suddenly, and showed impatience on his face. "I''ve spared your life, but you don''t cherish it yourself. No wonder I!" With the roar of Zhou Yuan''s anger, the clenched fist flashed towards Huang Cheng. Huang Cheng''s hand, which had condensed into a hand knife, hit Zhou Yuan''s fist in an instant. Click In just a moment, the hand knife made a crisp sound and completely broke. But the power of Zhou Yuan''s punch did not dissipate at all, and continued to bombard Huang Cheng fiercely. Before the fist hit him, Huang Chengli had felt the terrorist power contained in that fist. That power is even more terrible than the punch of Zhou Yuan. I''ll die! At this moment, Huang Cheng was afraid. I''m really scared. He was dying of regret. Why do you have to find face? Why get back face? Is it cost-effective to lose your life because of face? It''s not worth it! Huang Cheng regretted, but it was too late. Boom Zhou Yuan''s fist came with a bang, and his strength broke away, like the sound of running thunder. Then, centered on Zhou Yuan''s fist, a wave of terrible to exaggerated power swept around in an instant. The power directly condenses into a power tornado, and the fierce tearing force seems to be able to tear anything. Huang Cheng is no exception. At the moment of the impact and diffusion of the tornado like force, Huang Cheng''s body was completely torn apart, and even no flesh, bone or powder was left. A living person just vanished. It''s like disappearing out of thin air, and it''s like there''s no such person in the world. This moment. Everyone in the whole herbalist guild was stupid. What kind of power is this? One punch blew a living man into nothingness. This power has long exceeded their cognition. For a full minute, the group did not return to their senses. Qiu Hangyi was the first to return to God. He is not half angry at the moment. If someone else killed the vice president of the medicine refining Association, Qiu hang would be angry and punish him severely. However, today''s shot is Zhou Yuan. Put aside the power first. With Zhou Yuan''s unfathomable drug refining level, Zhou Yuan is an irreplaceable person in Qiu Hang''s mind. Even if Zhou Yuan killed Huang Cheng, what if he killed the vice president of the guild? The vice president can be re elected, but Zhou Yuan must not miss it. Qiu hang hurriedly said, "OK, don''t surround here. Do whatever you should do." After dispersing the members of a medicine refiner guild. Qiu hang looked at Zhou Yuan and said, "childe Zhou, please follow me." Zhou Yuan and Qiu hang came to the president''s hall. Qiu hang didn''t mention Huang Cheng at all. Asked: "childe Zhou, you must have something for me." Zhou Yuan nodded: "yes, I want to ask you about a kind of herbal medicine." Qiu hang immediately said, "childe Zhou, as long as I know, I will tell you." "Have you ever heard of bone washing flowers?" Zhou Yuan came straight to the point. The purpose of looking for bone washing flower is for Qin Tianning. Now, he has prepared cultivation resources for Hou Jincheng, and Qin Tianning can''t fall. Therefore, Zhou Yuan plans to prescribe the right medicine for Qin Tianning and customize a pill for Qin Tianning. In order to improve Qin Tianning''s strength as soon as possible. It is because he once promised Qin Tianning to re-establish the Qin family for Qin Tianning. Zhou Yuan has chosen the address to rebuild the Qin family. At present, only Qin Tianning''s strength is left. Therefore, Zhou Yuan asked Qiu hang about bone washing flowers. Bone washing flower? As soon as Qiu hang heard these three words, his pupils shrank unconsciously, and then asked tentatively, "childe Zhou, do you really need to wash bone flowers?" Zhou Yuan heard Qiu Hang''s unnatural tone and asked, "what''s the problem?" Qiu hang was silent for a moment, then sighed: "childe Zhou, I do know where the bone washing flower is. Moreover, there is only one bone washing flower around Yuncheng." Zhou yuanlue was slightly relieved. He thought he hadn''t washed the bone flowers. Then he said, "since you know, tell me." Qiu hang said with worry: "childe Zhou, although your strength is very strong, the place where the bone washing flower is located is extremely dangerous. Once the city Lord personally took people there. When he finally returned, not only did he get nothing, but all the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence brought by the City Lord were seriously injured. Some seriously injured people died in a few days." "Later, the city Lord announced that there was a terrible monster guarding the place. The monster was a real king. All the monsters in the forest obeyed the orders of the king of monsters." "In the later period of time, some brave people who didn''t believe the city Lord''s words formed a team to enter there and didn''t come back in the end." "Therefore, from that time on, that place has become a forbidden area for human beings." Speaking of this, Qiu hang paused. Then, a terrible expression appeared on his face: "five years ago, the city Lord planned to enter there again, and my herbalist guild also participated." "In order to help the city Lord''s residence and provide life support for the city Lord''s residence." "That time, I saw the king of monsters with my own eyes." "It was an ancient ape dozens of feet tall. It was as dark as ink and there were flames on its body. Looking at the giant, we didn''t move on." "The mere momentum of the beast frightened us and dared not move forward." "However, the ancient ape found us. We had to fight with the ancient ape. In the end, the ancient ape was not hurt at all, but we were badly hurt." "The death and injury of the city Lord''s residence were the most serious. Even the city Lord was broken by an ancient ape, and I was the only one in our medicine refining Association who escaped back, and all the others stayed there." Speaking of this, Qiu hang closed his mouth. There was great fear in his eyes. Even five years have passed, Qiu Hangyi is still very afraid of this matter. Chapter 155 It is precisely because of the ancient ape that the number of drug refiners guild is so small. That time, most of the herbalists fell. Look at Zhou Yuan. After hearing Qiu Hang''s speech, he frowned slightly. There are such powerful monsters around Cloud City? Is it stronger than Xiaohei? At that time, when meeting Xiaohei, Xiaohei was the ninth peak of Disha territory, and it was only one step away from evolution to Jiaolong. If, according to Qiu Hangyi, the ancient ape monster can connect the city master''s house to the medicine refining guild on its own, everyone will be seriously injured. And the ancient ape monster hasn''t been hurt at all. Well, the strength of this ancient ape monster is definitely above Xiaohei. Maybe it''s the real cultivation of Tiangang realm. Even far beyond the sky Gang realm. In this way, Zhou Yuanli became interested. Not to mention, he was not afraid of the monster of Tiangang realm cultivation, because he was born in xuanjing. Under the mysterious realm, all are weak. What interests Zhou Yuan most is that since ancient apes have strong strength, their blood naturally contains this strong strength. The blood killing sword just needs to swallow blood to recover. Therefore, this ancient ape monster was listed in the first list by Zhou Yuan. So, as soon as Qiu hang finished speaking, Zhou Yuan asked, "where is the monster?" Hearing this, Qiu hang was stunned. He has said so much just to tell Zhou Yuan that the monster is very dangerous. Less than a last resort, Zhou Yuan had better stay away. However, Zhou Yuan obviously didn''t listen, which made Qiu Hangyi anxious. Then he said so much, didn''t he say it in vain? "Childe Zhou, you may not understand me." Qiu Hangyi wanted to continue to say something, but was interrupted by Zhou Yuan. "I know what you mean." Zhou Yuan continued, "I think you know what I mean. You just need to tell me the location of the monster." Qiu Hangyi was helpless and said, "the monster is in the deepest part of the falling forest. The bone washing flower is guarded by the ancient ape monster." After telling where the monster was, Qiu Hangyi was still worried: "childe Zhou, I know your strength is very strong. Maybe no one in Cloud City is your opponent. However, the monster is really terrible. It is the most powerful and terrible monster I have ever seen so far." "If that monster wants to, it can absolutely destroy the whole Cloud City on its own." It can be seen that Qiu Hangyi is really very worried. However, Zhou Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. Still very indifferent, or didn''t listen at all. Because the most powerful monster in Qiu Hang''s eyes is no better than Zhou Yuan''s. Can monsters destroy Cloud City on their own? If Zhou Yuan wanted to, let alone Cloud City, even Da Lei county had to shake. At this point. "Falling forest..." Zhou Yuan whispered, and then said to Qiu fairway, "OK, I know." When Qiu hang saw that Zhou Yuan was iron and wanted to go to the falling forest, there was nothing he could do to stop him. After that, Qiu hang turned around and said, "childe Zhou, you promised me to join the medicine refining Association last time, but you still have any position for the time being." "Today, Huang Cheng offended you and was killed by you. Now there is just a lack of a vice president of the guild in the herbalist guild. I don''t know if childe Zhou is interested in the post of vice president of the herbalist guild?" Qiu Hangyi''s idea is very straightforward. He wants to take this opportunity to make Zhou Yuan vice president of the herbalist Association. Qiu hang has no regrets about Huang Cheng''s death. But for Zhou Yuan, if Zhou Yuan can become vice president, then this is really a gratifying thing. Zhou Yuan said, "as I said, I only like quiet and simple. Complex affairs are not suitable for me." "Childe Zhou, I can use my personality to guarantee that even if you become the vice president of our medicine refining Association, you won''t do anything you don''t like. I''ll ask your opinion on anything." "Oh? Really?" Zhou Yuan asked faintly. Qiu hang nodded quickly: "yes, I promise you!" So, Zhou Yuan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "in that case, it''s up to you, the president." There was no harm or trouble. The vice president simply played in front of him. "OK, OK, thank you, childe Zhou, for agreeing." Qiu hang was happy. If other people in the medicine refining guild knew about this, I don''t know if they would lose their teeth. The president of the great medicine refining Association begged a young man who was half of his age to be the vice president. Moreover, it all depends on the young man''s face. Is this looking for the vice president? It''s looking for the president! But for Qiu Hangyi, nothing is happier than this. "OK, you can arrange the rest. I''ll go." After that, Zhou Yuan went out. "Childe Zhou, if you have to go to the deepest part of the fallen forest, please take this treasure knife. Maybe it can help you." Qiu Hangyi plans to lend his weapon to Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan had no intention of taking it. "President Qiu, I appreciate your kindness. That monster can''t threaten me. Goodbye." Zhou Yuan didn''t speak too much and left directly. Qiu hang said in his heart, "I hope childe Zhou doesn''t have anything..." ¡­¡­ Falling forest. Located at the edge of Yuncheng. Because the falling forest is a paradise for monsters, which are rampant and very powerful. Each is ferocious, cruel and bloodthirsty. This is a forbidden area for human beings. Since it was said that there was a king of monsters in the deepest part of the falling land five years ago. No one will enter the depths of the falling forest. It''s best to go around the periphery of the falling forest and hunt some weak monsters for experience. Now. At the entrance of the falling forest. Zhou Yuan is standing here. Look deep into the falling forest. There was a faint roar of wild animals in the depths. Moreover, there is this faint smell of blood, which permeates here from the depths. Even before he went in, Zhou Yuan already felt the danger in the falling forest. But. These dangers are only aimed at the weak. For Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid those dangers are the same as whether they are the same So far, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and muttered, "Ren Ya''s girl should just experience in the periphery of the falling forest. Maybe she can still meet her." After thinking about it, Zhou Yuan shook his head: "forget it, I''d better go to Ren Ya after I solve the monster." At this point, Zhou Yuanli raised his legs and rushed to the falling forest as fast as possible Chapter 156 Entering the falling forest, Zhou Yuan''s speed was very fast. We also met many monsters along the way, but the strength of those monsters was very weak and could not enter Zhou Yuan''s eyes, so Zhou Yuan didn''t stop at all. But as fast as possible towards the center of the falling forest. However, if Zhou Yuan ignores the monsters he meets on the road, it doesn''t mean that those monsters ignore Zhou Yuan. There was always a monster with two ends. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to die and took the initiative to provoke Zhou Yuan. "Roar." A leopard''s roar suddenly came from the left, followed by a sky blue figure, which rushed out of the nearby woods at a very fast speed. It was a sky Blue Leopard shaped monster. At the moment when the leopard monster sprang out, its two sharp front claws glowed with a sharp cold light and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s chest. For a moment, Zhou Yuan looked at the strength of the leopard shaped monster. It is comparable to the ordinary dual martial arts in Disha territory. If it was someone else, I''m afraid this claw would have to be torn apart. But unfortunately, the leopard monster met Zhou Yuan. Facing the two claws coming quickly, Zhou Yuan didn''t hesitate and immediately slapped them out at will. Bang With only one slap, the leopard monster was directly pumped out. With a bang, the leopard monster bumped heavily against the thick tree trunk. With a click, the leopard monster''s body broke. After a few splashes, there was no breath. From the appearance of leopard monster to death, Zhou Yuan''s progress did not stop. However, the leopard monster has just died. Zhou Yuan noticed that a cold murderous spirit suddenly gushed out behind him. brush Then there was a sudden sound of breaking wind behind him. It was the sound of piercing through the air at great speed. Zhou Yuan was not in a hurry. When his head tilted, he dodged the attack. At the same time, Zhou Yuan also saw what attacked him. It was a snake shaped monster with a blue body. The snake shaped monster is about one meter long and only has the thickness of fingers. Such a figure, among monsters, is really small. But this snake monster does have a famous nickname. Death green awn. Because the speed of the snake shaped monster was so fast that it seemed to turn into a cyan light at the moment of its emergence. Moreover, it is highly poisonous. It is said that even the strong in Tiangang will turn into thick water within three days after being bitten. Hiss The snake monster spits out a letter to Zhou Yuan, and then brush The snake shaped monster rushed towards Zhou Yuan without warning. His figure turned into a cyan light, and the speed was amazing. However, for Zhou Yuan, that speed is still very slow. In Zhou Yuan''s eyes, the snake monster was like a slow motion. Capture your body shape clearly. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed, and then his palm suddenly poked forward. At the same time, put out two fingers to form a clamping posture. With a crisp sound of "pa", Zhou Yuan''s fingers were directly clamped in the seven inches of the snake shaped monster. No matter what kind of snake, the weakness is "seven inches". Moreover, the power of Zhou Yuan''s finger was extremely terrible. It looked like a very light clip, which directly cut off the snake monster. Into two pieces. Then, without looking at it, Zhou yuan threw the snake shaped monster into one side. This weak monster also contained very little power in his blood. Zhou Yuan was too lazy to be swallowed by the blood killing sword. After that, Zhou Yuan became very relaxed on his way. Perhaps it is because of the means of Zhou Yuan and the powerful momentum and pressure invisible from his body that those weak monsters dare not approach. Soon, Zhou Yuan reached the depths of the falling forest. Here, the strength of monsters has made a qualitative leap. In the deepest part of the falling forest, even the weakest monster has the earth evil realm rebuilt into four. It is not comparable to the monsters outside the falling forest. The purpose of Zhou Yuan is not here. But the deepest part of the fallen forest, that is, the most central area. The ancient ape monster mentioned by Qiu Hang is the most central position. There, ancient apes and monsters are heaven and king. "I''ll see what kind of monster you are." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly, his body accelerated again, and disappeared in the position just now. At the speed of Zhou Yuan, it took only a quarter of an hour to reach the deepest and central area of the falling forest. The center of the fallen forest. There are no dense forests and many monsters here. Now. In front of Zhou Yuan, there is only a lake with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. The lake is very clear. Water birds fly over it. The sun shines on the lake and reflects the sky. Everything seemed very quiet. It''s not as scary as rumors. Moreover, it''s so quiet here that there''s not even a monster roar. Just like this, let Zhou Yuan know that it is definitely not easy here. It is because of the terrible existence of the ancient ape monster that there are no other monsters here. Those weak monsters dare not even make a sound nearby. I''m afraid it''s just fear of the ancient ape monster. So the ancient ape doesn''t know where it is. Wait? It''s impossible. Zhou Yuan has no time to delay. "Since you don''t come out by yourself, I''ll lead you out." As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately slapped him without warning. The palm was taken towards the lake. At the moment of shooting, a Zhenyuan palm print bombarded the lake. The quiet lake water was like a frying pan in an instant. With a hula, it was directly set off a spray several meters high. After that, Zhou Yuan stopped. Then he smiled and stared at the lake. He felt that his palm had startled something under the lake. That thing is coming rapidly from the bottom of the lake. "Here we are." Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed. As those two words fall. There was a crash The lake directly raised ten feet high spray. Then a roar came out. "Roar." "Who makes trouble in the king''s territory!" Roar like thunder, and even spit out people''s words. As the angry voice fell, a giant jumped out of the lake like a hill. with a crash The huge object hit the ground heavily, but it directly hit the ground into an exaggerated pit. And the behemoth also showed its true face. It was a huge ape. The ape is dark and its eyes are orange, like a flame burning. And on his body, there are orange stripes like totems. Those stripes are like flame lines, adding a different majesty to the great ape. There is no doubt that the giant ape is the overlord of the fallen forest and the king of the fallen forest in Qiu Hang''s mouth. The sky of the falling forest - Ancient ape. Chapter 157 As soon as the ancient ape jumped out of the lake appeared, it immediately blocked the sun. In front of Zhou Yuan, a large shadow suddenly appeared. Zhou Yuan looked up at the ancient ape and couldn''t help laughing: "he''s really a big man." And now. Ancient apes also found Zhou Yuan. It lowered its head and looked at Zhou Yuan with condescending eyes. After watching for a moment, a sound like the roar of an engine came out. "Human? Did you disturb the king just now?" The ancient ape is very skilled in spitting out human words. Obviously very smart. Ape monsters are much smarter than ordinary monsters. Moreover, the strength of this ancient ape has reached the triple level of Tiangang territory. Therefore, intelligence is not inferior to human beings. Because of this, Zhou Yuan is more interested. Even for a moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t want to kill the ancient ape directly. If such a powerful ape could be his little brother, many things would be much easier in the future. Let my little brother do everything. Isn''t he relaxed and happy? Therefore, Zhou Yuan did not answer the ancient ape''s questions, but raised his head to the ancient ape''s big eyes like lanterns. "To tell you the truth, I wanted to kill you because I needed your strong blood power." "But now I hesitate, because I think killing you will lose a lot, so I intend to let you follow me and obey me all my life." Zhou Yuan didn''t turn around and wipe out the corners. Because the ancient ape can fully understand what he means. But the next second. "Presumptuous!" the ape roared. The sound was like rolling thunder on the nine days, deafening. Then the ancient ape angrily said, "even human beings dare to make the king obey you!" "I am the king of the fallen forest and the heaven of the fallen forest." "Here, the king is the biggest and the master." "You are a little human fart, and you want to be above the king." There is no doubt that the ancient ape refused. But Zhou Yuan still plans to give it another chance. After all, it''s not easy for this powerful monster to grow up. It''s a pity to kill it like this. "Big monkey, I''ll give you one last chance. If you obey me, I can save your life." "But if you want to be the enemy of me, the consequences are not something you can bear." Zhou Yuan gave me a chance. But the apes were more angry. "Man, you are humiliating the king. You have completely angered the king." "I also give you a chance now. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, the king can not eat you. If you dare to disobey the king, the king will crush you immediately and eat you raw!" With that, the ancient ape clenched his two huge palms into fists. It was obvious that he was going to do it. So. Zhou Yuan shook his head reluctantly: "since you are given a chance, you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me." Brush. As soon as the palm turns over, a broken sword appears in the hand. The broken sword is scarlet, like blood. When the broken sword was exposed in the air, the powerful blood evil spirit dispersed in an instant. "Since we don''t have to talk, we have to fight. But I''ll give you a chance to struggle. You fight first." Zhou Yuan''s broken sword pointed at the ancient ape. But the words heard in the ape''s ears were no different from contempt. It is the king of the fallen forest and the sky of the fallen forest. This tiny human said to give it a chance to struggle! how absurd! "Man, are you disdaining the king!" Boom At the same time, the flame stripes on the ancient ape really jumped up. And the ancient ape''s eyes are also lit with fire. In an instant, the air temperature in this open space became extremely high. It''s like the air is burning. Burning ape demon. At this moment, a name jumped out of Zhou Yuan''s memory. In the demon world, the old man told him. There is a very powerful monster. It is born a soldier. No one can compete with its strength. That kind of monster can fight beyond its level at birth, and has a very long life. The old man said that he had even seen monsters over 500 years old. At the age of 500, the fierce burning ape demon of that level already exists as a overlord. You can destroy the existence of a region on your own. And in front of you. Zhou Yuan as like as two peas of ape burning on his body, is not the same as the old man''s fierce ape. The old man said that the number of burning apes and demons is extremely rare. Zhou Yuan didn''t expect to see the fierce burning ape demon here. In terms of strength, this fierce burning ape demon in front of us is only in infancy. It''s still a long way from adulthood. In this way, Zhou Yuan was more attracted to the fierce burning ape demon. And I don''t want to kill the fierce burning ape demon. Because the fierce burning ape demon is too rare. It''s a pity to kill it. But. This battle is inevitable. Moreover, Zhou Yuan also saw that the fierce burning ape demon was extremely arrogant and would not yield to anyone at all. Therefore, there is only one way to make the burning ape demon succumb. That is to beat it until you are convinced. So. Then have a good fight! Suddenly. "Roar." The roar of the fierce burning ape devil suddenly rang through the sky, and then the huge fist suddenly turned into a huge hammer and pounded on the chest. Boom, boom Without a stroke, there was a roar like thunder. As the fierce burning ape demon strikes faster and more fiercely, the momentum and war intention of the fierce burning ape demon are also more and more amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, the fighting intention of the fierce burning ape demon seemed to solidify into essence. The sense of war surged like a hurricane. Next second. "Human, die!" The language fell, and the huge fist of the fierce burning ape devil hit the culprit Zhou fiercely. Hoo hoo When one punch passed, there was a strong wind. However Facing the huge fist that came quickly, Zhou Yuan made the fierce burning ape demon extremely angry. I saw Zhou Yuan put away the blood killing sword. Then his palms suddenly turned into fists. The next moment, Zhou Yuanzheng''s momentum changed sharply. The skirt is windless and automatic, and the strength and Qi seem to condense into a real dragon, circling around the body. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t mean the fluctuation of Zhenyuan. Because Zhou Yuan blocked Zhenyuan. Because he wants to use the most primitive power to defeat the fierce burning ape demon. Only by defeating the fierce burning ape demon with the original physical strength can it completely succumb. Next second. Zhou Yuan''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and large cracks appeared directly on the ground. The cracks spread like a spider''s web. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s figure seemed to turn into a shell and burst into the sky with a bang. He collided with the huge fist of the burning ape demon. Boom The two collided instantaneously, and a shocking sound broke out. At the same time, a power ripple was instantly transmitted between the two Chapter 158 Zhou Yuan''s purpose is very simple. He uses the most primitive physical strength to defeat the fierce burning ape demon. Only in this way can the fierce burning ape be completely convinced. When the thought surged, Zhou Yuan''s body had turned into a shell. He rushed to the fierce burning ape demon angrily. The two fists burst out, and the arrogant physical strength fluctuated and passed away in an instant. At the same time, the fierce fire ape demon''s attack is also coming face to face. There was a loud bang. Their fists collided with each other. The sound was like a sudden explosion of thunder in the nine days, which made the whole forest seem to vibrate violently. The next moment, a visible force shock wave burst out directly between the two collided fists. The shock wave is like a ripple of water ripples, and the moment it appears, it disperses around at a very fast speed. Boom Wherever power fluctuates, destroy it. Even the surrounding trees were not spared, and were immediately lifted out by their roots. Look at Zhou Yuan and the fierce burning ape demon. Both are more than ten steps backwards. Zhou Yuan was not surprised. The old man told him that the fierce burning ape demon was a natural race of fighting monsters and various natural divine powers. It''s not surprising that one punch can draw with him. But the burning ape demon is not so calm. It has always been very confident in its own strength, and it is with its brute force that it has become the king of the fallen forest. However, the man in front of him, just that punch, even tied with himself? Does this little human have the same power as it? How is this possible? The burning ape devil can''t believe it. However, before it recovered, Zhou Yuan''s loud cheers had already sounded. "Dare you be distracted when you fight me?" No! The fierce burning ape demon was surprised. When it recovered, Zhou Yuan''s attack had come. Zhou Yuan''s figure was already tens of feet high and even with it. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s right fist has been clenched, and there are amazing power fluctuations on his fist. What a powerful force! When the fierce burning ape devil felt the power of Zhou Yuan''s fist at the moment, he was shocked. The power contained in this punch is obviously stronger than that punch just now. "What''s the matter with this man? Is his power stronger than me?" The fierce burning ape devil''s heart has been like turning over rivers and seas, but there is no hesitation in his action. Roar With a roar, the fierce burning ape devil suddenly raised his fists, and then seemed to gather the strength of his whole body on his fists, and then his fists fell angrily. "Human, die!" With the sound of angry drinking, those fists were like two giant hammers falling rapidly on the nine days. Two giant hammers that can shake the sky and the earth. With unparalleled power, the giant hammer smashed directly at Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan''s face was not moved. At the same time, his right fist burst out. tumble With one punch, the air solidified suddenly. At that moment, it seemed that unbearable vibration had taken place in the space. It''s like you''ll break every inch at any time. At this moment, three fists hit zone 1. Bang A very heavy sound suddenly sounded. With the sound, there was a more violent power fluctuation than the impact just now. The force formed a spherical shock wave directly, and then spread rapidly around. On the way of the power shock wave diffusion, trees, flowers and plants, or thick land were set off in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the ground under the feet of Zhou Yuan and Lieyan ape demons collapsed deeply. It was forcibly bombarded by the most outrageous force of the two men. Zhou Yuan was full of war spirit. He punched him twice in a row, as if nothing had happened, and the war spirit was higher and higher. But the burning ape demon is not in such a good state. Those two punches had already consumed more than half of his strength, so he knew very well that it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. "This human is really strong!" At the same time, the fierce burning ape demon also completely saw that the man in front of him didn''t use his best to fight him. Because the other party only uses physical strength, and the most powerful human warrior is the endless stream of Zhenyuan. The fierce burning ape demon can''t imagine that if this human uses Zhenyuan and displays the so-called martial arts, I don''t know whether he will be defeated in an instant. But even so. As the king of the fallen forest and a natural soldier, the fierce burning ape demon must not admit defeat. Even if you lose, you should do your best. Just then, Zhou Yuan''s clear laughter suddenly sounded. "Big monkey, you''ve reached the end of a powerful crossbow. If I continue to fight like this, I''ll bully you, so dare you make a bet with me?" "Next, a move will decide the outcome. You hit me with all your strength and I won''t fight back. If I can stop your punch, you will listen to me from now on." "If I don''t get in the way, I''ll never bother you again. How about it?" Zhou Yuan proposed this seemingly unfair bet. It was because he completely saw that the power of the fierce burning ape demon was almost to the limit. And also understand that the fierce burning ape demon''s character is extremely arrogant. Even if he dies in battle, he won''t take the initiative to surrender. That''s why I put forward such a bet. I also want the fierce burning ape demon to see his intention. Look at the burning ape demon. He was not stupid, so he immediately understood Zhou Yuan''s intention. At this moment, it can''t help feeling that this human is really interesting. "Since you put forward the gambling appointment yourself, don''t blame me for bullying you." the fierce burning ape devil said. With the voice falling, the fierce fire ape devil''s double fists suddenly clenched again. On the double fists, the amazing power fluctuated and surged. In this regard, Zhou Yuan also smiled faintly. Then he waved to the burning ape demon: "come on, use your strongest move." After that, Zhou Yuan opened his arms and his body was a "big" word. I really don''t intend to fight back. Fight directly with your body! In this way, the fierce burning apes and demons can''t help shrinking their pupils. "I don''t know whether to say you are confident or arrogant, but as a member of the fierce burning ape demon family, I do what I say." "If you really hit me right now, I''m convinced of you." "If you can''t stop it, you can''t blame anyone." At the moment of language falling, the fierce fire ape devil''s fists suddenly burst out. "Roar" With the roar of thunder, the two fists instantly penetrated the void. After these destructive tendencies, they went straight to Zhou Yuan. Before that pair of fists, there was even a sonic boom. That''s because the speed of the fist is too fast, which has exceeded the speed of the sound. Where his fists passed, they were blown into powder. In the face of such a punch, Zhou Yuan didn''t really have any intention to fight back. Chapter 159 That second. The fist of the fierce burning ape demon came with a bang. Zhou Yuan, who stood with his hands outstretched, could even feel that his fist was coming like a strong wind. Just that boxing style is enough for any martial artist under the double level of Tiangang territory. Such strength is really amazing. In this way, Zhou Yuan was more determined to subdue the fierce burning ape demon. This fiery ape demon is definitely an irreplaceable power. Boom In the twinkling of an eye, the fist of the fierce burning ape devil exploded on Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan clearly felt that at the moment when the fist came into contact with his body, an extremely powerful force went into his body along his body. Then the power was like a violent beast, pounding recklessly in his body. At the same time, the power turned into a raging flame. That''s the talent of the burning ape demon. Fiery ape demons are born with the power of fire. Therefore, the power of that fist contains the power of terrible fire. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be directly blasted under such a punch. Even the martial arts cultivator who specializes in cultivating the body can rely on the power of the body to resist the fist of the burning ape demon, but he can never bear the power of fire contained in the fist. But it''s a pity. The fierce burning ape devil is facing Zhou Yuan. In one year, however, it has reached a terrible existence in the metaphysical realm. At the moment when the power of fire entered the body, Zhou Yuan''s idea suddenly moved. In his body, there was a special power fluctuation in an instant. The fluctuation of that power seems to be filled with an extremely strong breath of life. When the power of fire meets the fluctuation of that power, it seems to become a very obedient child, and dare not be presumptuous any more. That power is the symbol of the strong in the metaphysical realm - the Qi of generation and derivation. The Qi of life and development can help people live and die. At this moment, the fierce burning ape demon was stunned on the spot. He used all his remaining strength in that punch, and the power of fire was added to that punch. Such a punch, even if the other party is a strong human in Tiangang territory, it is impossible to resist half a point. However, at the moment, the young human in front of him not only took the punch, but also the power of fire could not cause any damage to him. How on earth did this human do it? Who the hell is he! Moreover, the fierce burning ape demon just clearly felt that his fist was like hitting hard steel. Just the force of the counter shock made its fist numb. This human is terrible. If he had fought with me at the beginning, I''m afraid I would have been a corpse. The burning ape demon knows very well. It''s really clear that the other party didn''t intend to kill him from the beginning, and didn''t intend to take his life at all. So, how can it be hostile to this human being? No hostility. "The king said to do it. Since he has promised your bet, he is willing to admit defeat. From now on, I will follow you." The fierce burning ape devil said, his body burst into dazzling light, and then his body tens of feet tall directly shrank rapidly. After only a few seconds, it shrank to the size of an ordinary monkey. In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled: "we don''t know each other. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Zhou Yuan. I''m your boss from now on." "Boss." the fierce burning ape devil is smart, but it can be seen that he is reluctant to call the boss. "If you follow me, you should have a decent name. From today on, your name is Xiaoyan." Hearing the name, the fierce burning ape devil was speechless. Xiaoyan? Is that a decent name? What ah? Is the level of naming so low? But the fierce burning ape demon can only complain in his heart and naturally won''t say it. then. The fierce burning ape demon suddenly asked, "boss, can you tell me what level you have reached? You can punch me with my full strength with your flesh, and even the power of fire can''t hurt you." The fierce burning ape demon was very curious. It must know the real power of Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not hide anything. He smiled and said, "there is a great deal of xuanjing." There is nothing to hide from the burning ape demon. The fierce burning ape devil was completely stunned when he heard the three words "shengxuanjing". It''s like being petrified. The eyes stared at the boss, the mouth was open, and the eyes looked at Zhou Yuan motionless. Even breathing stopped. Sheng xuanjing! No wonder it''s so strong! For a long time, the fierce burning ape demon came back. However, at this moment, his eyes at Zhou Yuan changed completely. Become admirable. I''m afraid after he knew the real power of Zhou Yuan, he was completely convinced. So, Zhou Yuan just smiled faintly. But just then. Zhou Yuan suddenly contracted his pupils. Then he took out a jade slip directly from his arms. It''s the talisman. At this moment, there is a crack on the talisman. "Ren ya!" "Danger!" For a moment, Zhou Yuan''s whole body was filled with murderous thoughts and was very angry. "The woman who dares to hurt me, Zhou Yuan, I call you life is better than death!" Boom His feet suddenly stepped on the ground. His body immediately turned into a shell and rushed directly to the periphery of the falling forest. The fierce burning ape demon caught by Zhou Yuan has been shocked and can''t speak. What''s the matter with this killing intention like substance? Even he couldn''t bear the killing. And the fierce burning ape devil also thought of the battle just now. If Zhou Yuan had such a terrible intention to kill him as soon as he came up, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the idea of fighting back. Who on earth annoyed the boss? While the burning ape demon guessed. Zhou Yuan is very close to the periphery of the falling forest. this moment. Somewhere outside the falling forest. "Chick, I didn''t expect you to be a tutor of Tianqing college when you were young. It''s good. I just don''t know how the teacher is different from those Qinglou women? Hehe." A strong man with a scar on his face stared at Ren Ya''s full chest. Baoxie smiled. The light of evil thoughts twinkled in his eyes. At the same time, the strong man licked the steel knife with his scarlet tongue, looking like a bloodthirsty man. At this time, another thin little brother came to the strong man and reported: "the second head of the family, this group of students are really poor. They don''t have many treasures after going through everyone''s storage rings." "We didn''t get anything on this trip." The little brother is very dissatisfied. When the scar man heard the speech, he smiled and glanced at the students of Tianqing college who were all tied up not far away, and then said, "it''s not completely unproductive." "Don''t tell me, there are many good things in Tianqing college." "The tutor left it to me, and those beautiful students will be rewarded to you, ha ha..." Chapter 160 There are a total of more than 20 people in this group, which is a mountain bandit gang near the falling forest. This group of mountain bandits specially rob people who come to experience in the periphery of the falling forest. Today, this group of mountain bandits happened to meet Ren Ya and the students who had just entered the periphery of the falling forest. Who''s best to rob? People in the college had better rob. Often the strength of teachers is not very strong, let alone students. For these mountain bandits, it''s really weak. In this way, the bandits immediately targeted Ren Ya and the students. The result was also very successful. Any and students were robbed immediately. The strong man with scar is the second in charge of this gang of mountain bandits. During the robbery, he suddenly found Ren ya, who was extremely beautiful. Ren Ya should have a face and a figure. For people like him who often deal with mountains and forests, Ren ya, who was originally extremely beautiful, is just like a fairy in the eyes of the second leader. In the mountain forest, the mountain bandits can''t see many women at all. When Leng Buding saw one, he still looked like a dinosaur. It''s the first time they''ve seen fairies like Ren Ya today. In this way, the second leader immediately had evil thoughts. Don''t you live in vain if you don''t eat this fairy? The second leader smiled: "brothers, we haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Now I''m in charge as the second leader while the big leader is away." "Those beautiful female students will be rewarded to my brothers, but don''t worry about this fairy tutor. She belongs to me." "Hey, hey..." As soon as the second leader finishes. The rest of the mountain bandits were immediately as excited as wolves. They haven''t had a woman for a long time. Those students are 15, 16, 17 years old, in the flowering season, very tender. It must be great. "Hahaha, thank you for your success!" After thanking the second leader, the mountain thieves immediately walked towards the beautiful female students. The second leader doesn''t care about the mountain bandits. Today, he simply let these guys have a wild time. So. The second leader took off his coat without saying a word and went straight to Ren yaxie with a smile. "Get out of here! Don''t come here!" Ren Yazhen was frightened. It''s not like being in the city. These mountain bandits are cruel people who lick blood at the edge of the knife. They don''t consider the consequences at all. And the means are extremely cruel. If she gets it, she will never get a good result. Ren Yabian said and moved back. But her hands and feet were tied and moved for a long time to less than a meter. "Fairy tutor, today I''ll make you want to be drunk and die. I promise to make you fall in love with that feeling..." The palm of the second leader has attacked Ren Ya''s chest and breast. "Tear" sound. With a wave of the second master''s big hand, Ren Ya''s tutor''s clothes were torn to pieces, revealing her chest. The first two were white. "Hey, hey, how big..." The second leader''s eyes were straight and his mouth watered: "it''s really the best. I''m worth it in my life..." The tears in Ren Ya''s eyes are already spinning. Although she had crushed the talisman in advance, even if Zhou Yuan came from Cloud City immediately, it was definitely too late. What should I do? Are you really sorry for Zhou Yuan? "Zhou Yuan, I''m sorry..." Ren Ya closed her eyes as if she had made a decision in her heart. If it''s violated today, die. Only when you die can you apologize to Zhou Yuan. In the hands of the second leader, it was only less than a foot away from Ren Ya''s chest and breast. The whole forest seemed to become extremely quiet. At the same time, a cold breath seemed to envelop the whole forest. At the same time, a cold sound suddenly came from all directions. "My Zhou Yuan''s woman, do you dare to think?" The business was full of anger. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan came. With the fastest speed, he rushed from the deepest part of the falling forest to the periphery of the falling forest. When he saw the scene that Ren Ya''s clothes were broken, his killing intention immediately condensed into the essence and directly shrouded the forest. At this time. With Zhou Yuan''s angry cry came out. The second leader and a group of mountain bandits all stopped at once. It made them very angry. "TMD, who dares to disturb us?" All the mountain bandits, including the second leader, looked around at the woods. They were about to start having fun when they were interrupted. They were in a terrible mood. But just as they looked around at the woods. Whew A real yuan peering was like a strong snake. It rushed out of the forest and hit all the mountain thieves except the second leader. Bang Bang Bang In an instant, the mountain bandits were directly pumped out. In this scene, the second leader was directly stunned on the spot. Because all the companions who were drawn by Zhenyuan competition died miserably. The body was pulled out of shape. What kind of power is this TM? And it''s just a real yuan competition. That training can catch up with his waist. How strong is the player? "Boy, come out and don''t play tricks!" Although the second leader has a hard tongue, he is honest and slowly retreats backward. Just then, a series of light footsteps suddenly sounded from the forest. Then a handsome young man came out slowly from the forest. See that man. The tears in Ren Ya''s eyes finally couldn''t help flowing down: "Zhou Yuan..." The moment she heard Zhou Yuan''s voice, she was relieved. But when I saw Zhou Yuan with my own eyes, the emotion in my heart broke out uncontrollably. "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Zhou Yuan just said a simple sentence, and then walked towards the second leader. However, Zhou Yuan has let Xiaoyan go to Renya to protect Renya in order to have an accident. Zhou Yuan went straight to the second leader. The second leader frowned, and the original step of retreating stopped. A 20-year-old boy? Scare me? The second leader suddenly felt cheated. It was just a 20-year-old boy who had just made a move. Although he didn''t know what means the boy used, he killed all his brothers at once. But there''s one thing he''s sure of. Such a young boy will never be strong. Even if he is a genius against the sky, it takes time to grow up. Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, you can''t reach his level. He is a land evil. Such strength can even be comparable to some family owners in Cloud City. Therefore, the second leader is not afraid of Zhou Yuan at all. "Boy, if you dare to kill my brother, leave your name here." "After I kill you, I will love your woman." With that, the second leader Yin Xie''s eyes turned to Ren Ya again Chapter 161 At this time, the second leader was still thinking of playing Renya. This made Zhou yuan extremely angry. Then the cold light in his eyes flashed and his fingers pointed at the second leader, just a little angry. Whew After a while, a real yuan marble burst out directly from his fingers, then penetrated the void, turned into a streamer, and then shot into the eyebrows of the second leader. So. The second leader was stunned at first, and then quickly touched the center of the eyebrow, but there was nothing in the center of the eyebrow, not even a small hole. What''s going on? The second leader is a little confused. Then, he felt that his body suddenly became extremely hot, just like burning. Moreover, the burning feeling became more and more intense, as if the whole body began to burn. What''s the matter? The second leader suddenly looked at Zhou Yuan: "boy, what have you done to me!" The second leader was extremely angry. But he was helpless. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded: "you dare to move my Zhou Yuan''s woman, you are actually dead." "But you dare to look at my woman''s body. Therefore, it is extravagant for you to die happily." The voice fell. Zhou Yuan turned around and didn''t look at the second leader at all. Because he put his strength into the eyebrows of the second leader. Within three seconds, the second leader will be tortured to death. Dare to think about his Zhou Yuan''s woman. Zhou Yuan will let him experience what life is better than death. One second "Ah" The second leader howled in pain. Two seconds The body of the second leader was like fragile glass. There were cracks, and almost gushed out of the cracks. In just a moment, the second leader became a blood man. And the second leader didn''t dare to move. As long as he moves, his body will break directly. Three seconds I saw the body of the second leader expanding rapidly like a balloon. Then "Bang" A dull sound broke out. The body of the second leader exploded directly. Flesh and blood fried all over the sky, and the smell of blood spread. Here. It''s Zhou Yuan''s punishment for the second leader. Then, Zhou Yuan came to Ren ya, squatted down and gently stroked Ren Ya''s head with his big hand. "Girl, well, it''s safe now." Ren Ya looked at Zhou Yuan''s incomparably gentle smile, and her heart seemed to melt. At this moment, she didn''t care that the clothes were torn, and that the two smears of snow white on her chest were still half exposed. Just like that, he opened his arms and hugged Zhou Yuan''s neck tightly, and then the pink and tender lips were directly printed on Zhou Yuan''s mouth. "Zhou Yuan, thank you..." A thousand words make one thank you. For a long time, the lips separated. At the moment, all around are envious and admiring eyes. "Ren ya, your boyfriend is so nice. He envies us." "Yes, mentor Ren ya, you have such a loving boyfriend. Why haven''t you said it before? You won''t be embarrassed." "Don''t talk nonsense. If I had such a handsome and powerful boyfriend, I wouldn''t say it, because what if I didn''t say it and don''t let others take it away?" "Mentor Ren Ya must not want to share such an excellent boyfriend with others, ha ha..." Those female students who were saved by Zhou Yuan looked at this pair of people who had no love for bien with envy. Moreover, from their words, we can hear that they like Ren Ya very much. Because, in college, Ren Ya was very kind to them and considered them everywhere. Such mentors deserve their true love. Ren Ya blushed when she listened to the students. Then he raised his head and gently said to Zhou Yuan''s eyes, "he''s not my boyfriend." Ah? Those students were stunned: "Ren ya, what do you mean?" Then Ren Ya said, "because he is my fiance." "He made an engagement with me seven years ago." The students all reacted, and then their faces showed more envy. "Congratulations to Ren ya!" Zhou Yuan was stunned when he heard the word "fiance". Then he smiled gently. Laugh very happy. After that, Ren Ya changed her clothes. Just when she was about to say something. The sound of hurried footsteps came from the forest not far away. Then a strong figure sprang out of the forest. When the figure saw the corpses of mountain bandits everywhere, he immediately erupted angry anger in his eyes. Then, his eyes immediately fell on Zhou Yuan: "boy, did you kill my brothers?" Zhou Yuan turned around and looked at the strong man without expression. Then he said coldly, "yes." Boom Anger erupted directly from the strong man. Then he seemed to be looking for someone, but he couldn''t find the target in a circle. "What''s the matter with you?" It turned out that the strong man was the leader of the mountain bandits. He came late because he had something to do. But because it was late, all his brothers were killed. This simply made the master extremely angry. At the moment, he is like a raging bear. The muscles bulging up and down the whole body are full of strong murderous Qi. Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about it. He said faintly, "your second leader is dead. Don''t look for it, because he didn''t leave a body." The master immediately understood Zhou Yuan''s words. No body left. Dead without a whole body! Boom The anger became more boiling, but it still condensed into the essence and hovered around it. Then, those bloodthirsty eyes stared at Zhou Yuan, and the voice squeezed out of the teeth word by word: "boy, I''m going to tear you alive!" Bang The voice fell, and the master''s body rushed out in anger. It was like turning into a furious tiger. The steel knife in his hand turned into a tiger''s sharp claw and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s neck. "Die!" The master was furious. He was really angry to the extreme. But. When the steel knife was less than three meters in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s eyes moved. Then, a blood red breath swept directly from Zhou Yuan, and the master was shrouded in just an instant. Next second. The head of the family was so fierce that he stopped in an instant. He felt as if he had rushed into a sea of blood. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward. And the sea of blood is full of bloody gas. It seems that there are endless bones in the sea of blood. What a terrible murderous spirit it is! The murderous spirit is so strong that it is enough to kill. Who the hell is this boy? What kind of existence did he provoke? At this moment, the master was stunned. However, Zhou Yuan won''t give him a chance to regret. "I thought you didn''t hurt my woman, so I gave you a happy death." The sound falls. Zhou Yuan''s eyes burst out with two scarlet lights. Then, in the murderous spirit, the master was suddenly out of breath. He was brutally murdered. Chapter 162 The master is very angry. But Zhou Yuan didn''t even touch the master. Such means shocked Ren Ya and the students of the blood Tianqing college. "Mentor Ren ya, your fiance''s strength is really too strong. What state has he reached? Is it the earth evil state?" "Yes, yes, mentor Ren ya, is your fiance as powerful as the dean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those students are curious about Zhou Yuan''s strength. Only Xiaoyan was not surprised. Because it already knows the real strength of Zhou Yuan. The mysterious realm is very important, but it''s not for fun. Look at Ren Ya again. She heard the students'' questions. I looked at Zhou Yuan. Then he shook his head and smiled, "I don''t know." But no matter what state he is or whether she tells me or not, I love him These words made those students envy. At this time. Zhou Yuan told Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, take all the resources from these mountain thieves." Xiaoyan nodded and soon found the resources of those mountain thieves. Because the second leader''s house was blown up and the storage ring was broken. However, the master has many cultivation resources. It can be seen that these mountain bandits are true and rob a lot. After that, Xiaoyan put all the cultivation resources in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at it. He put it into a storage ring and threw it to a female student. "You were going out to experience this time, but you came across this kind of thing. I''m afraid your experience can''t continue." "The cultivation resources of these mountain bandits can be regarded as the harvest of your experience." "Moreover, after this experience, you should remember that this is a world of the jungle. If you have no strength, you will be swallowed up by the strong." "This time, I came in time. If I came late, you would have been unpredictable. Therefore, you must make yourself strong and have the power not to fear any danger." Zhou Yuan finished. All the students were silent. They all know that Zhou Yuan is very right. These students in the college, compared with those who lick blood with a knife outside, they are flowers in the greenhouse. When they meet those who lick blood with a knife, they have no power to fight at all. "We know. Thank you." All the students nodded their thanks to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded and said to Ren ya, "I''ll send you out of the falling forest first." Ren Ya nodded. After that, under the leadership of Zhou Yuan, any and all students walked out of the falling forest. To the outermost edge of the fallen forest. Zhou Yuan stopped. "I''ll send you here. I have something to do next," he said Then he turned his head to Ren ya, stretched out his palm and touched Ren Ya''s head with indulgence. Then he said gently: "next, I will stay in the falling forest for a few days, maybe two days, maybe three days, or even longer, so I can''t accompany you during this time." Ren Ya nodded at that time: "it doesn''t matter." "You must take good care of yourself and don''t try to be strong." Ren Ya said with concern. "OK, I see." Then Zhou Yuan looked at Xiaoyan. "You send them back, where I live, Ren Ya will lead the way, and you are responsible for protecting them." "I see, boss." After that, Xiaoyan came to Renya and all the students left. In fact, Ren Ya is very curious. What kind of pet is this little monkey with flame stripes on his black body? Is it like Xiaohei? But Ren Ya didn''t ask. Because she knew that when the time was ripe, Zhou Yuan would tell her personally. Watch Ren Ya and everyone leave. Zhou Yuan immediately set off and headed for the deepest part of the falling forest again. After subduing Xiaoyan, he received the message that Ren Ya was in danger before he even had time to take away the bone washing flower. So I rushed there immediately. Bone washing flower is still in the deepest lake of the falling forest. Soon, Zhou Yuan went to the deepest part of the falling forest again. Go straight to the lake. "Xiaoyan said that he had taken away the bone washing flower and put it in a cave deep at the bottom of the lake." "Moreover, Xiaoyan also said that there were treasures left by the strong in the cave." "I''ll see what''s in the cave." At this point, Zhou Yuan jumped straight into the lake. Zhenyuan wrapped his body, so that the lake water could not touch his body at all. The lake water exceeded Zhou Yuan''s expectation. Very deep, 100 meters. At the speed of Zhou Yuan, he reached the bottom of the lake in an instant. At the bottom of the lake, there was a cave. Enter the cave. Zhou Yuan found that there was not a drop of water in the cave. Turning around, the lake was completely blocked at the cave entrance. It''s like there''s some kind of power that keeps the lake out. Into the depths of the cave. A snow-white flower came into Zhou Yuan''s sight. The white flower is only the size of a thumb. Although it is very small, it does emit a very cold smell. Around the white flowers, there is even a faint frost to wrap them. At the same time, the snow-white flowers also send out very special fluctuations. Different from ordinary herbs, this white flower seems to be able to sense heaven and earth. That white flower is bone washing flower. Under the bone washing flower is a handful of soil. Needless to say, it was Xiaoyan who took away the bone washing flower together with the soil. I have to say, this little inflammation is very clever. Because if the bone washing flower is separated from the original soil, it will die within three days. It can be seen that Xiaoyan must have learned this before he took it away together with the soil of bone washing flowers. After that. Zhou Yuan no longer hesitated. Immediately take out a jade box and put the bone washing flower into the jade box. As long as there is a jade box, even if the bone washing flower has no soil, it can be preserved for a long time. Finish all this Zhou Yuan began to explore the whole cave. It''s very simple in the cave. And it''s very empty. Only a skeleton of an unknown age. From the smell of the bones. The owner of this corpse should have been the cultivation of Tiangang realm. As for the specific weight of Tiangang territory, I don''t know. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly found that there was a small black box beside the bones. Open the small black box. There is a pill lying quietly inside. It''s just a pill for cultivation. But to Zhou Yuan''s surprise, this pill turned out to be three grades and eight patterns. The eight Dan patterns are extremely clear. Even if they are very old, the eight patterns are also clearly visible. "It seems that the owner of the skeleton should have had contact with a high-level herbalist before he died." With some clues on the bones, Zhou Yuan was able to confirm that the owner of the bones was definitely not a herbalist. Then, this pill is enough to prove that the owner of the skeleton had contact with the herbalist before his death. Chapter 163 But, anyway, it has nothing to do with Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan put away the pill and looked behind him. There is a high platform there. The high platform is tens of feet high. Vaguely, there are special fluctuations on the high platform. So. Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed, and then his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. Bang The figure sprang up in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, it was tens of feet high. Then he stepped on the void and walked to the high platform. There is a very simple table on the high platform. There is a scroll on the table. The scroll is black, has no name, only dozens of very scrawly words. But it was those dozens of words that made Zhou Yuan''s eyes shrink. "This is a martial art!" "Moreover, it is very suitable for Qin Tianning''s martial arts!" Zhou Yuan can''t believe it. The dozens of words written on the black scroll are a complete martial art. And this martial arts is like a tailor-made for Qin Tianning. "This is God''s help." "I''m going to let Qin Tianning improve his strength now, so I''ve sent this martial arts skill. It doesn''t take much time." After that, Zhou Yuan put away the black scroll. There is a simple way to search the cave. There''s really nothing to find. Finally, Zhou Yuan left. Leave the cave. Leave the lake. Zhou Yuan did not leave the center of the falling forest. Instead, take a small transparent bottle out of the storage ring The little bottle contains red liquid. Open the lid. Zhou Yuan poured the red liquid on the ground. After the meal, a thick smell of blood passed away. That red liquid is blood. And it''s Xiaoyan''s blood. Before, Zhou Yuan asked Xiaoyan to give him some blood. At that time, Zhou Yuan didn''t tell Xiaoyan why he needed blood. So Xiaoyan didn''t ask. At this time, Zhou Yuan poured his blood on the ground. That''s his purpose. Blood killing sword. It takes blood to gradually repair itself. Zhou Yuan is going to use Xiaoyan''s blood to attract other monsters. Xiaoyan is a fierce burning ape demon. Among monsters, blood power belongs to a very powerful level. Therefore, the blood of the burning ape demon is an irresistible delicacy for other monsters. Kill the monster with the bloodkilling sword, then the bloodthirsty sword can devour the monster''s blood. So as to achieve the effect of self-healing of blood killing sword. Roar Just then, a monster roar came from a distance. Then there was another roar. Roar Ow, Ow hissing ¡­¡­ In an instant, the roar of countless monsters came from the distant forest. There is no doubt that they are attracted by the smell of Xiaoyan''s blood. Then, Zhou Yuan heard heavy footsteps in the forest not far away. Boom Suddenly, a big tree broke at the waist, and then a huge wolf monster rushed out of the forest. As soon as the wolf shaped monster came out, he immediately saw Zhou Yuan. Then without hesitation, he howled and went straight to Zhou Yuan to bite. This monster is not as smart as Xiaoyan. It regards Zhou Yuan as the owner of Xiaoyan''s blood. However, at the moment when the wolf shaped monster just rushed to less than three meters in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s wrist suddenly turned over, and the blood killing sword appeared in his palm. Then, with a sudden wave of his arm. The blood killing sword directly drew a blood red arc, and then the head of the wolf monster was directly divided into two. In this way, without delay, Zhou Yuan directly inserted the bloodthirsty sword into the wolf shaped monster body. Hum. For a moment, the blood killing sword made a clear buzzing sound. Then I saw the blood shining on the blood killing sword, which was like breathing. It''s like eating. Then, the wolf shaped monster''s body withered quickly. From the death of wolf shaped monster to the withered body, it took only five seconds. The blood of the wolf shaped monster was swallowed by the blood killing sword. However, the blood killing sword did not recover even a little. Because this monster is too weak, the power in the blood is also very weak. Even, all the blood of the wolf monster was not as good as the drop of blood of Zhou Yuan. Of course, Zhou Yuan will not give his blood to the blood killing sword. Who knows how much blood this blood killing sword can swallow. What if he sucks it dry? Just then. In front of him, a large tree in the forest collapsed, and then a huge monster appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. That''s a rhinoceros monster. The sharp corners on the top of the head are shining with dazzling cold light, which seems to penetrate everything. Roar The monster roared and immediately moved his heavy body and went straight to Zhou Yuan. Rhinoceros monsters are huge, but they are not satisfied with their speed. They can even be regarded as very fast. In the blink of an eye, the sharp corner of the monster''s head stabbed Zhou Yuan. In this way, the cold light flickered in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, and then the blood killing sword in his hand cut out. Bang A heavy noise came out. The sharp horn of the rhinoceros monster was cut off directly. The fracture is as smooth as a mirror and extremely strange. In this way, the rhinoceros monster seemed to have some intelligence. Knowing that the human in front of him was difficult to deal with, he immediately had the heart to escape. But Zhou won''t allow it to escape. Just as the monster was about to turn around, Zhou Yuan suddenly got rid of his blood killing sword. It turned into a stream of scarlet light and shot straight at the back of the rhinoceros monster. The skin of rhinoceros monster is very hard, and it can even resist the all-out attack of the first and even the second strong people in Disha territory. But the next second. Poop. I saw a flash of scarlet light, and I pierced the rhinoceros monster directly. Zhou Yuan''s palm moves, and the blood killing sword returns to his hand. Then three seconds later, the huge body of the rhinoceros monster fell to the ground. Boom At the moment of falling to the ground, even the ground trembled. Then, Zhou Yuan let the blood killing sword swallow blood again. But it hasn''t been swallowed completely. In the surrounding woods, countless cold murderous Qi immediately appeared. At the same time, there was the roar of countless beasts. Zhou Yuan knew that he was surrounded by monsters. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyan''s blood was so strong. Almost half of the monsters in the fallen forest were attracted. "Now that you have come, there is no need to go back." "If you come together, it will save me from killing one by one." "I don''t know how many monsters can restore the blood killing sword..." The idea moved, and Zhou Yuan''s body turned into a residual shadow and rushed into the forest. Every time the blood killing sword fell, it drew a scarlet trace in the air. Where the scarlet trace passed, it was to take a monster''s head, or a monster was cut off by blocking the waist. Then. The screams of monsters rang out one after another in the forest. Today, Zhou Yuan plans to let go. "Monsters, let''s go together!" "Let the blood killing sword swallow enough today." Chapter 164 In the twinkling of an eye. Three days passed. Now. The woods are full of demon carcasses. Bodies everywhere, the whole forest, full of pungent smell of blood. Although there is a smell of blood, there is no blood. Moreover, the bodies of all monsters were shriveled, and their blood was swallowed by the blood killing sword. At this point. Among the bodies of countless monsters. Zhou Yuan stands in the middle. Holding a blood killing sword, it''s like a god of killing. Zhou Yuan looked at the bloody sword in his hand and smiled. Because the blood killing sword grew by a centimeter. In three days, Zhou Yuan killed hundreds of monsters, but the blood of hundreds of monsters only made the blood killing sword repair one centimeter. However, Zhou Yuan was not half discouraged, but very happy. Because, in any case, it proves that the blood killing sword has a chance to repair its original appearance. Fixed to the most complete pose. "The strength of these monsters is too weak, so the power in the blood is also very rare, so the blood killing sword is not repaired very slowly." "Only powerful monsters or people can make the blood killing sword repair faster." Now, his goal has been achieved. You can''t continue to kill monsters. If you continue to kill, I''m afraid the monsters in the falling forest will be killed by Zhou Yuan. That would destroy the balance of the falling forest. Zhou Yuan thought so far that he left here. Towards the periphery of the falling forest. Just as Zhou Yuangang came to an open space, he suddenly felt a special breath fluctuation. That kind of breath is like the power between heaven and earth. It is very strong. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed, then his body flashed, and he immediately went in one direction. Not long. A cave appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. The special breath just fluctuated from this cave. "There must be something in it." At this point, Zhou Yuan raised his legs and walked towards the cave. But. Just as he came to the mouth of the cave. A roar burst out of the cave. Roar After the roar, Zhou Yuan felt that the ground suddenly trembled violently, and the real cave in front of him began to tremble. Zhou Yuan looked into the depths of the cave and narrowed his eyes slightly. There is no doubt that something is coming out of the cave. Roar Suddenly I remembered a roar of wild animals. Then a huge body came out of the cave. As soon as the huge body came out, it blocked Zhou Yuan''s sight. It''s ten meters long and huge. Zhou Yuan looked intently. That is a giant bear ten meters tall. The giant bear''s eyes are blood red, as if they were violent. On the chest of the giant bear, there are blood red stripes. Berserker bear. That''s the name of the monster. Moreover, in an instant, Zhou Yuan detected the cultivation of the violent spirit bear. There are three levels of Disha territory. Among all the monsters in the falling forest, such strength is enough to count as upstream. Of course, this should exclude Xiaoyan. After all, Xiaoyan is too strong for these monsters. There is no comparability at all. As soon as the violent spirit bear came out, he immediately roared at Zhou Yuan. Roar The roar was so fierce that it seemed to eat half of Zhou Yuan directly. But for this. Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. For Zhou Yuan. The sudden appearance of this violent spirit bear just needs him to kill another monster. It''s extremely easy. That''s the idea. Turn your wrist. The blood killing sword appears in the palm of your hand. Hum. The blood killing sword made a slight hum, and then the scarlet light was emitted. Continue to swallow blood again. Just at the moment when the blood killing sword appeared, the violent spirit bear seemed to feel something. From its eyes, there was a trace of fear. See. Naturally, Zhou Yuan will not stop. Zhou Yuan''s body suddenly shook, and he appeared on the head of the violent spirit bear like a ghost. Then the blood killing sword in his hand immediately cut down. The bloodkilling sword formed a scarlet scar in mid air, and then the scar cleaved down the head of the violent spirit bear. A stab. There was no sound when the Berserker was bear, and he died completely. In the blink of an eye, the blood killing sword absorbed the blood of the raging spirit bear. So. Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at the raging spirit bear, so he went into the cave. There was no light in the cave. Zhou Yuan''s palm turned and Zhenyuan turned into a flame. The dark cave was suddenly bright. Follow the cave to the end. Zhou Yuan stopped. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s pupil shrank suddenly. Then, the corners of his mouth smiled. "There is a fairy milk here!" Zhou yuanlue said to himself with slight surprise. In front of it, there is a pool. The pool is made of nature In the pool, it is full of milky white liquid, which is like water and not water. Moreover, it emits wonderful breath fluctuations. This milky liquid is the fairy milk. It is a natural liquid between heaven and earth. At the same time, it is also the main material for refining tianyingdan. For Qin Tianning, Tianying pill is undoubtedly a great tonic. With the heaven spirit pill, Qin Tianning can quickly improve his strength and consolidate his meridians and strength. So. Zhou Yuan stopped thinking and immediately took out a big bottle from the storage ring. In Zhou Yuan''s storage ring, there are many bottles and cans. These were all prepared by Zhou Yuan in advance. After that, Zhou Yuan did not hesitate. As soon as the palm of the hand grasped the pool out of thin air, the fairy milk immediately turned into a river and was sucked into the big bottle. One bottle was not enough. Zhou Yuan took out another bottle. When all the fairy milk in a pool is taken away, it is full of a big bottle. In this way, Zhou Yuancai was satisfied. "This harvest is quite rich. You can go back." In these three days. Zhou Yuan first repaired the blood killing sword by one centimeter, and then got the heavenly spirit milk. It can be said that we have gained a lot. So I intend to leave. Set off and walked out. But just as Zhou Yuangang stepped out of the cave, a sound of breaking through the air came quickly. Whew That''s a sharp arrow. It was shot from the woods from a distance. Zhou Yuan frowned when he saw him. How dare someone sneak at him, and the angle of the sharp arrow was aimed at his head, which clearly wanted him to die! "It''s death!" Zhou Yuan''s heart snorted coldly and his head tilted, so he dodged the sharp arrow. Then his cold eyes looked at the woods not far away. At this time. There was a crash in the forest and more than 20 people came out. Twenty men and women, old and young. But the clothes of these more than 20 people made Zhou Yuan instantly know their identity. The Wang and Qi families in Yuncheng. Chapter 165 That group is the Wang and Qi families in Yuncheng. And after seeing that group. Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then scan the crowd. Wang Minghai, the master of the Wang family, and Qi Wenze, the master of the Qi family, were not found. It shows that Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze did not come. And then. Among the group, a young man in his twenties stood up. Then he pointed to Zhou Yuan and said angrily, "boy, you came out of the cave. Did you take away the fairy milk inside?" The dark tone is not asking at all, but questioning. It''s like Zhou Yuan took his things. "Yes, I have taken it." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. The young man was furious at this. "I''ve taken a fancy to the fairy milk inside for a long time. How dare you take it away and steal from me!" the young man was so angry. He had long found that there was a fairy milk in the cave, but because there was a violent spirit bear guarding the cave, he was not an opponent at all. This brought a lot of people in the family today to help him take the fairy milk together. Moreover, today, I specially brought his fiancee, just to let her see how powerful and brave he is. Everything was planned well. However, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. He took away the fairy milk before him. In his opinion, it''s just like stealing from him. "Boy, you dare to steal from my prince fan. I don''t think you know the power of my Wang family!" Wang Zifan shouted angrily. Then he turned and looked at the woman beside him. The woman is his fiancee. She is also the eldest lady of the whole family - Qi ChuChu. "ChuChu, I''ll kill this boy myself and take back our fairy milk." Wang Zifan said confidently. Qi ChuChu nodded slightly, "OK, Zifan, you should be careful." "Kill him." After that, Prince fan''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. Then he said in a cold voice: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you personally return the heavenly elf milk to me, then fan yourself as a mouth, and finally abandon your cultivation, I''ll spare your life." With that, Prince fan stared at Zhou Yuan with a sneer. Seeing that look in his eyes, Zhou Yuan immediately became angry. Seven years ago. This is the look in the eyes of Wang Minghai, the master of the Wang family, when he looked at his father Zhou Shanming on the soul breaking cliff. That arrogance. Wang Minghai''s eyes were as like as two peas. "What is your relationship with Wang Minghai?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. Wang Zifan was stunned first. Then he couldn''t help sneering: "originally, you know our Wang family. In that case, it''s easy to do. You must also know that our Wang family''s influence in Cloud City is one of the best. Finally, I''ll give you three numbers. If I don''t abandon my accomplishments, I''ll do it myself." This moment. Zhou Yuan''s eyes completely cooled down. At the same time, the air around Zhou Yuan suddenly became cold, like a cold stream swimming around him. Zhou Yuan stared at Wang Zifan and shouted coldly, "answer my question, I''m asking you, what does Wang Minghai have to do with you!" Wang Zifan was really frightened by Zhou Yuan''s momentum. Then he said angrily, "boy, who are you scaring?" "You think my prince is usually frightened!" Wang Zifan still didn''t answer Zhou Yuan''s question. And Wang Zifan also lost patience and immediately waved to the twenty people behind him. "Go and kill this boy. If you don''t kill him, I''ll ask you!" "Yes!" A group of men immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. "Boy, you dare to provoke our young master of the Wang family. You don''t have eyes. Even if you die today, you deserve to die." The voice of those men fell, and all of them immediately attacked Zhou Yuan. In this time, Zhou Yuan was directly surrounded by Zhenyuan offensive. Moreover, there was a strong killing intention in the offensive. They really want to kill Zhou Yuan. However. In this regard, Zhou Yuan didn''t even move. He saw a sudden cold flash in his eyes, and then shot at Prince fan. Young master Wang? That''s Wang Minghai''s son. In that case, you can die. Zhou Yuan learned the identity of Wang Zifan from the people under the Wang family and immediately killed him. Anyone who is close to Wang Minghai must die. This is from the Wang family to the Zhou family. meanwhile. The attack of the Wang family''s men has come. At this moment, Zhou Yuan suddenly stepped on the ground with one foot. Boom. The ground trembled violently, as if it were shaking. The servants of the Wang family suddenly couldn''t stand steadily and nearly fell down. At this moment, their eyes were full of panic. Just one foot can shake the earth. What strength is this? However, Zhou Yuangen didn''t give them any reaction time. At the moment when the earth trembled, Zhou Yuan''s body had disappeared in place. Once again, it has appeared behind those more than 20 people. At the same time, in Zhou Yuan''s hands, there was a flash of scarlet light. That scarlet, like a ray of light, swept through the bodies of more than 20 people. After that, Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at the servants of the king''s family behind him, and directly put away the blood killing sword. Next second. Plop Plop Only dull voices sounded. Later, in Wang Zifan''s frightened eyes, all the servants of the king''s family fell to the ground strangely, and everyone''s body turned into two strangely. It was cut off by something. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the fracture of everyone''s body is as smooth as a mirror, which is extremely strange. tread tread Zhou Yuan ignored him, but walked slowly towards Prince fan step by step. At this moment, Prince Fenton was stunned. Back and forth. With a plop, he stumbled under his feet and sat on the ground all at once. And Qi ChuChu on one side was also frightened and panicked. Neither of them even saw the other hand, and all the people they brought died. And died so miserable. This man is a devil. "Don''t come!" Wang Zifan shouted. However, Zhou Yuan has come to him. Zhou Yuan was condescending and stared coldly at Wang Zifan: "seven years ago, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze threw stones at my Zhou family. Now, when Zhou Yuan returns, I will surely seek revenge from your Wang family." "However, I wanted to keep your Wang and Qi families alive for some time, but I should pay attention now. In less than a week, your Wang and Qi families will be destroyed by me, Zhou Yuan." Then, Zhou Yuan said coldly again: "before I start with your Wang family and Qi family, let''s give you a meeting gift." The sound falls. Zhou Yuan took a big hand. Then in the frightened eyes of Wang Zifan and Qi chuyin, a real yuan handprint was photographed at them Chapter 166 Under one palm. Wang Zifan and Qi ChuChu died instantly on the spot. Their bodies were almost broken. Leaving only a complete head. This is Zhou Yuan''s gift to the Wang family and the Qi family. Then, Zhou Yuan took all the cultivation resources from everyone in the Wang family. The bodies of this group of people were ignored. Let the Wang family and the Qi family find these bodies themselves. Premise: when the Wang family and the Qi family find the bodies of these people, I hope they still exist. The fallen forest is full of monsters. Even if Zhou Yuan has killed nearly half of the quantity. But there are still many monsters. In a few days, the bodies of these people will be eaten by monsters. If the Wang family and the Qi family come late, I''m afraid they can''t find a bone. So. Zhou Yuan left. Soon, he returned to another hospital. In the courtyard of the other courtyard. Ren Ya is anxiously waiting. In the falling forest, because she is a mentor, she should play the responsibility of a mentor. As a mentor, you can''t show fear in front of the students. Later, after the fall of the forest and Zhou Yuan were separated, although there was Xiaoyan to protect them all the way. But Ren Ya is still a little afraid. After all, only staying with Zhou Yuan can make her feel at ease. Without the existence of Zhou Yuan, her heart has always been unstable. Although I have returned to other hospitals now, I am still afraid. At that time, in the face of the suspicious mountain bandit. If Zhou Yuan hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid she and her students would all suffer. Just then. A figure walked into the yard. "Are you waiting for me?" Zhou Yuan asked softly. Ren Ya suddenly recovered, and then immediately rushed towards Zhou Yuan. "You''re back at last!" Ren ya just hugged Zhou Yuan and buried her head in Zhou Yuan''s chest. Listening to the clear heartbeat, Ren Ya was relieved. "I''m really scared today, but with the students, I can''t show fear, so I''ve been trying to bear it. If you didn''t come in time, I and the students would suffer." "If something happens to the students, I have no face to continue to face Tianqing college and am not qualified to be a tutor of Tianqing college." "I have no face to see you again." Wen Yan. Zhou Yuan quietly looked at Ren ya. He knew that Ren Ya was afraid. Then, put your arms around Ren Ya tightly, and then pat her back with your hands. "Silly girl, don''t say such words in the future. Remember, as long as I Zhou Yuan is here, I won''t let you be bullied, let alone hurt you." "No matter where you are in the future, I will arrive at the most critical moment." Zhou Yuan lowered his head, facing Ren Ya''s four eyes. Then he said firmly, "if I don''t arrive in time and hurt you, I''ll kill the person who hurt you first. Then, if you suffer multiple injuries, I''ll let myself suffer the same injury." Zhou Yuanzhen loves Ren Ya very much. When Ren Ya heard this, her eyes were moist. Then he buried his small head in Zhou Yuan''s chest again. "Zhou Yuan, I don''t allow you to say that. Anyway, I don''t want to see anything happen to you." "Will you promise me that even if something happens to me in the future, you won''t risk yourself." Zhou Yuan heard the speech, was silent for a moment, and then nodded gently. "OK, I promise you." For a long time, the two hugging each other separated. At this time. Zhou Yuan said, "next, I will tailor and refine a pill for you. This pill is only effective for you and can help you quickly improve your strength." After that, Ren Ya was very sensible and entered the house. Zhou Yuan came to the backyard to prepare pills. This time. There are several kinds of pills he wants to refine. Only one of them is for Ren ya. The others are all prepared for Qin Tianning. As soon as Zhou Yuan walked into the backyard, he was stunned by the picture in front of him. "Little monkey, this is your Lord Long''s territory. If you want to live in another courtyard, find another place and don''t occupy your Lord Long''s territory!" I saw Xiaohei bow his waist, and his short limbs pointed to Xiaoyan''s angry way. And Xiaoyan doesn''t listen to Xiaohei''s words at all. Because he is stronger than Xiaohei. So he took advantage of his strong strength and arrogance to occupy Xiaohei''s territory. "I''m the overlord of the fallen forest. Don''t scream here, you little snake. Be careful that I''ll throw you out." Xiaoyan finished and drew his palm on Xiaohei''s pen. It''s too stingy. There''s no reason. It has always lived in the backyard. Now the little monkey came and directly occupied his territory. But he hasn''t been able to reason yet. Who says the strength of the other party is better than him? Just then. A light laugh sounded. "When I came back so late, you two quarreled?" Zhou Yuan came in. Xiao Hei saw it and began to complain immediately. "Boss, where did you find this guy? He''s so overbearing that he directly occupied my territory as soon as he came in. I''m so angry." Xiao Hei is so angry. Look at Xiaoyan again, but he is lying on the rockery with an indifferent face. No matter how Xiao Hei complains, he can''t listen at all. He only obeyed Zhou Yuan''s orders and was not easy to use. Zhou Yuan looked at Xiao hei and couldn''t help laughing: "this is your territory, so you should grab it back by yourself. What''s the use of looking for me?" Just after Zhou Yuangang finished. The little Yan lying on the rockery immediately said with a smile, "little snake, do you hear me? Even the old man said so. What else do you have to say?" "Your own strength is not good. You can''t even grab your own territory. It''s good to be a monster? It''s good to say you have real dragon blood?" Xiaoyan finished with a completely contemptuous expression. "I''m so angry!" You can''t be mean. But there was nothing he could do. Who calls him weak. At this time, Xiaoyan continued: "little snake, if you have angry Kung Fu, practice it well. Maybe one day you surpass me, I''ll give you back this place." After a pause, Xiaoyan continued: "but I think when you can surpass me to that day, the boss may have left this place. At that time, I will give this place to you, ha ha..." You''re completely sarcastic. The mockery of red fruit. Xiaoheiqi couldn''t. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuan. He found that Zhou Yuan just planned to watch quietly. Suddenly, he stamped his short leg and got into the pool. Before jumping into the pool, I took a reluctant look at the rockery. Rockery is the best place to bask in the sun. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to bask in the sun in the future. So. Zhou Yuan smiled gently. These two were once overlords in the ten thousand demon mountains and the fallen forest. But here, you become two naughty children. Chapter 167 The two guys also quarreled over half the territory. It''s speechless. After that, Zhou Yuan no longer wasted time. An idea. The three medicine tripods appeared in front of me when the light of the storage ring flashed. Refining pills, officially started. Use Zhenyuan to coagulate into a flame, and then put the heavenly spirit milk into the medicine tripod. Heaven spirit pill, it''s just the beginning of refining. At the same time, Zhou Yuan used three purposes. The other two medicine tripods are not idle. Three medicine tripods were refined at the same time. The pill refined for Ren Ya is completed first. Five in all. Without a pill, gambling is enough to promote Ren ya to a small level. Then give Ren Ya one. Ren Ya immediately sat cross legged behind Zhou Yuan and began to enter the state of cultivation. Then, just one day later, Ren Ya absorbed all the pills. At the same time, Ren Ya''s cultivation has indeed changed. In just one day, Ren Ya was promoted from the double of Lingtai to the triple of Lingtai. Even Lingtai is still very weak. However, such an increase in speed still surprised Ren ya. At this moment, she knew how powerful Zhou Yuan was. Also gradually understand that Zhou Yuan can have such a strong strength, I''m afraid part of it depends on the pill. This is absolutely true. The reason why Zhou Yuan has such a powerful strength now is that he has indeed relied on many pills. However, the most important thing is that in the demon world, Zhou Yuan is almost fighting with himself every day. That''s why I got such a powerful power. Ren Ya has taken a pill. Because the pill refined by Zhou Yuan has no side effects. And it''s customized for Ren ya. Therefore, this pill can be taken continuously. So. Without hesitation, Ren Ya immediately took the second pill. Then, enter the cultivation state again. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the past two days. In these two days, Zhou Yuan finished refining the pill given to Qin Tianning early. Moreover, he also carefully guided Ren Ya''s cultivation. In just two days. Ren Ya benefited a lot. In the past two days, Zhou Yuan learned more about martial arts than she had learned in the past 20 years. This is what shocked Ren Ya most. At the same time, she is more impressed by Zhou Yuan. At the same time, she is also very proud. Her man, so excellent, how can she not be proud? Qin Tianning is also trying to cultivate. Qin Tianning vowed to follow Zhou Yuan, so he must have strong strength to follow Zhou Yuan forever. Otherwise, he can only be protected by Zhou Yuan all the time. He didn''t want to. What he wants is to protect Zhou Yuan at any time, even if he pays his life for Zhou Yuan. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Wang family. In the hall. Wang Minghai, the leader of the Wang family, walked around the hall. His face was full of anxiety. "Why hasn''t Zifan come back?" "Three days have passed!" It turned out that Wang Minghai was worried about his son Prince fan. Because three days ago, Prince Fan said he found the fairy milk in the falling forest, but because the fairy milk was guarded by a violent spirit bear that day, he took 20 good players from his family and went to the falling forest. However, it has been three days and I haven''t come back at all. Moreover, there is no news at all. It''s like it disappeared out of thin air. This makes Wang Minghai very anxious. Because a prince is usually the only son of the king''s family. A prince must not have two or three weaknesses. Moreover, Wang Minghai has sent people to investigate in the fallen forest. Even if the fierce spirit bear is strong, Wang Zifan and more than 20 good players of the Wang family can fight together. So, there should be no accident. Wang Minghai can only pray in his heart and comfort himself. Just then. There was a noise outside the Wang''s house. Then a group of people appeared at the door of the hall. "Brother Wang, have they come back?" It was the Qi family who came. And that group of people are the first. It''s Qi Wenze, the head of the Qi family. It was precisely because his baby daughter hadn''t come back for three days that he hurried to the Wang''s house to ask. Wang Minghai frowned and said, "no, I haven''t heard from Zifan for three days." "But don''t worry. If Zifan is here, there will be no accident. Zifan will protect Zifan." In this way, Qi Wenze, the head of the Qi family, nodded: "this is the best." "These two children really don''t let us worry." Just then! "Master, it''s not good!" Suddenly there was a loud voice outside the door. Wang Ming frowned and drank coldly when Haydn said, "what''s the matter, making a fuss!" The servant looked pale. He knelt on the ground, lowered his head and dared not look up at Wang Minghai. Wang Minghai''s heart suddenly tightened, quickly shouted and asked, "say, have you found the young master and the young lady!" The servant looked pale and nodded in fear. Seeing this, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze suddenly clicked in their hearts. A bad idea suddenly appeared in their hearts. "Say, what happened to the young master and the young lady!" Wang Minghai shouted angrily. And then. More than a dozen servants of the Wang family walked in from the outside. Behind them were two things wrapped in white cloth. In terms of shape, there is no reason at all. Because that thing is too small. Like a human, but only half of a human. "What''s that?" Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze snapped. A group of servants immediately knelt on the ground as if frightened. Then one of the servants almost cried, "master, the young master and young lady have been killed!" Bang! Hearing this, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze were like thunderbolts. I just feel a roar in my head, and there is a white in front of me. They gasped heavily and stared at the white package behind the servants. They have a very strong bad feeling in their hearts. Pedal pedal Wang Minghai strode to the front of the white package Then pull the package apart. Dayton time. Wang Minghai''s pupils contracted suddenly. At the same time, the eyes were opened. bristle with anger. Bleeding in the eyes. In the two white packages, it was the bodies of Wang Zifan and Qi ChuChu. No, exactly, half of the bodies of two people. Because the other half of the body had long been smashed by Zhou Yuan''s palm. In, on the only half of the body left by Wang Zifan and Qi ChuChu, there were traces of the beast''s bite. That trace was left by the monster. Plop Qi Wenze saw half of Qi ChuChu''s body and sat directly on the ground. It was incomparable anger in his eyes. Anger, like a hurricane, swept around. Then Qi Wenze shouted at the sky. "Who killed my child!!!" Wang Minghai was equally furious. Boom Wang Minghai smashed the rockery beside him with one punch. His eyes were wide open. "I want to know who killed Zifan!" "I want him to die without a burial place!" Chapter 168 "Who killed my son!" Wang Minghai looked up and roared. Boom The anger seemed to solidify into substance and rose directly into the sky. At the same time, the six breath of Disha territory also burst out in an instant. Like a bomb, it exploded directly in the yard. Just listen to the roar, the furious and incomparable power erupted directly centered on the wanminghai sea. Directly blow away the surrounding servants of the Wang family. At the same time. Aside. Another extremely powerful breath swept out. He is the head of the Qi family, Qi Wenze. Both were furious. "Brother Qi, I will find out who killed my son and who killed him. Then I will torture that man to death myself!" Qi Wenze nodded heavily. ¡­¡­ Mingxi other courtyard. Xiao hei and Xiao Yan are the Dharma protectors of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan entered the barren land. During this time, he prepared cultivation resources for Qin Tianning, Hou Jincheng and Ren ya. And his own cultivation is stagnant. Therefore. Zhou Yuan plans to practice well. Into the wilderness. The air of desolation rushed forward. Here, the whole world is deserted without any life. There is nothing here but that dead tree. Zhou Yuan went straight to the dead tree and sat cross legged. A thought. The secret law "heaven and earth desolation Sutra" is used. Zhou Yuan is the power of a whirlpool in Ningxian county Under the power of the whirlpool, the desolate air suddenly turned into a river and gathered towards Zhou Yuan. Practice begins. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. For three days, Zhou Yuan had been practicing in the wilderness. meanwhile. Wang family. Wang Minghai, the owner of the Wang family, and Qi Wenze, the owner of the Qi family, all waited anxiously in the yard. They are waiting for people to come back and send news. These three days. The Wang family and the Qi family sent almost all their people to find the murderer who killed Wang Zifan and Qi ChuChu. They both swore that they would kill the murderer with their own hands. Just then. A figure rushed in. "Report!" "Master, we have found the identity of the murderer who killed the young master and young lady!" A servant ran in anxiously and quickly reported the situation to Wang Minghai. Teng Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze immediately stood up from their chairs. Then he asked anxiously, "who is it?" The man under the name: "we found that before the young master and young lady entered the fallen forest, there was another person who entered the fallen forest. According to other clues, it can be almost confirmed that it was the young master and young lady killed by that person." "Say! What''s the man''s name!" "Zhou Yuan," said the servant. Huh? Hearing the name, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze were stunned at the same time, and then looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. "Which Zhou Yuan?" The servant continued, "after our investigation, Zhou Yuan is the young master of the Zhou family who was destroyed one night seven years ago." "Somehow, Zhou Yuan had fallen off the soul breaking cliff and should have died long ago, but he didn''t die. Instead, he came back alive." Click. Hearing the servant''s words, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze immediately trembled in their hearts. At the same time, in their eyes, there was a touch of shock and inconceivable. Not dead? Zhou family Zhou Yuan Li family Wumen This moment. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze are almost connected together in everything that happens in Cloud City. "I see!" "It turned out that the boy survived by luck and came back to avenge us!" "When he killed Zifan and ChuChu, he wanted to give us a omen, that is, to tell our two families that his Zhou family came back for revenge!" Wang Minghai said in a cold voice. Qi Wenze also frowned slightly: "brother Wang, we don''t know what strength Zhou Yuan is and how we should deal with him!" Wang Minghai said coldly, "hum, how strong can a boy who is only about 20?" "Even if he is strong, the two of us will be able to kill him in an instant." Wang Minghai is very confident. Both he and Qi Wenze are the sixth reconstruction of Disha territory. Will they suffer if they join hands to kill a boy of only 20? Wang Minghai believes that as long as the two of them work together, Zhou Yuan will be blasted in an instant, not even residue. So, Qi Wenze nodded. "OK, brother Wang, I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ evening. Tianqing college. Ren Ya has finished her class today, so she is going to Mingxi other hospital. But she just left Tianqing college not far away. I felt someone following me. Ren Ya''s face was cold and immediately accelerated her pace. But just as she accelerated. More than ten figures surrounded her from around. "Ren ya, now that you have reached this position, don''t run away." As the voice fell. Qi Wenze walked out slowly from the shadow in the corner. Ren Ya immediately recognized Qi Wenze and immediately guessed Qi Wenze''s intention. "Mentor Ren ya, to tell you the truth, I came to catch you today just for your little boyfriend." Qi Wenze smiled coldly: "that guy Zhou Yuan killed my daughter and the young master of the Wang family. He is really brave. Since he dared to do this to our two families, we can''t blame us for being rude to you!" Wen Yan. Ren Arden was extremely worried. Once they are caught by the Wang family and the Qi family, the Wang family and the Qi family will use themselves to threaten Zhou Yuan. In this way, Zhou Yuan will become extremely inferior. Such a result, of course, is not what Ren Ya wants to see. Ren Ya immediately said angrily, "if you have seed, kill me. What can you do if you threaten Zhou Yuan with me!" Ren Ya wanted to annoy Qi Wenze. Even if she died, she didn''t want to become a burden to Zhou Yuan. However, Qi Wenze sneered: "mentor Ren ya, don''t bother. We won''t kill you. What we want to kill is Zhou Yuan." "But without you, we have nothing to threaten the boy, so we won''t kill you." "But you still need to suffer some flesh and blood!" That''s it. Qi Wenze waved fiercely to the men around him: "take Ren Ya away!" Brush, brush For a moment, the more than a dozen men immediately shrouded over Ren ya. How could she resist the triple cultivation of Lingtai realm? In the blink of an eye, Ren Ya was caught. "Take it away!" Qi Wenze drank and immediately took Ren Ya away. So far. Ren Ya didn''t even have time to crush the talisman. Therefore, Zhou Yuan could not be notified at all. When Qi Wenze disappeared. The street was still so quiet, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 169 Until night. In the wilderness. Before the dead tree. Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. Then he gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air. At the same time, his breath was stronger than three days ago. Impressively, it has reached the duality of Shengxuan realm. "In the barren land, plus the barren heaven and earth Sutra, the cultivation effect is really much better." Zhou Yuan is very satisfied with this result. Then the heart moves, that is to open the door of the barren land. Then he went out. Go back to another hospital. At the moment, it was completely dark. Xiaoyan and Xiaohei are sleeping at the moment. Where does it look like protecting the Dharma? Zhou Yuan kicked the two guys up angrily. Then he asked, "is Ren Ya back?" Xiao Hei shook his head: "when you were practicing before, my sister-in-law came back once, but she didn''t come back today." Wen Yan. Zhou Yuan nodded: "maybe the college has something to do. I''ll go to the college myself tomorrow." In fact, Zhou Yuan was a little uneasy. I don''t know where that uneasiness came from. It''s kind of like a heart. But Zhou Yuan was not sure. After all, the talisman was safe and sound, and there was no trace of crack at all. Therefore, Ren Ya should not be in danger. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. It was noon the next day. This night. Zhou Yuan has been thinking about Ren ya. He always thought it was strange that Ren Ya didn''t come back. "I must go to Tianqing college myself." Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan set off immediately. But just as he opened the gate of the other courtyard and was about to walk out. A figure rushed in. "Childe Zhou, things are bad!" The visitors are Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. Their expressions were extremely anxious, and there was a flash of panic in the depths of their eyes. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuan frowned and asked. When he saw that Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were so anxious, his anxiety became even stronger. Jin Nanfeng hurriedly said, "mentor Ren Ya was taken away!" "What!" Boom The violent breath suddenly swept away from Zhou Yuan. Then his eyes were as cold as the Millennium black ice, and his voice asked, "who took it away!" Jin Nanfeng quickly took out a note and handed it to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan took the note. After seeing a line of words on the note, anger soared into the sky. Boom Even the ground in the yard was washed out of a deep pit by the strong breath. The note reads: "Zhou Yuan, if you want to keep your little girlfriend alive, come to the broken soul cliff. I want you to pay for my son and daughter-in-law!" That''s what the note said. See here. How can Zhou Yuan not guess who left the note? Those who take Ren Ya are the Wang family and the Qi family! Moreover, the Wang family and the Qi family have brought Ren ya to the broken soul cliff. Obviously to end it with him. Seven years ago, the beginning of everything was the broken soul cliff. Seven years later, the end of everything is also the broken soul cliff. So. "Wang family, Qi family, I was going to let you live longer. Since you took the initiative to provoke me, no wonder I did!" Zhou Yuan''s eyes were cold and his body was full of murderous intent. The murderous spirit even condensed into a scarlet smell. At this time. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan all bowed their heads and looked like they had done something wrong. "Childe Zhou, Ren Ya''s mentor was taken away right under our eyes. The responsibility lies entirely with us. We are willing to accept punishment." Their attitude is very sincere. Zhou Yuan looks at Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s a grudge between me and the Wang family and the Qi family." "Don''t blame yourself. I''ll bring Ren Ya back safe and sound. Just go back to the college and wait at ease. If anything happens in Cloud City during this period, don''t take action. Just leave it to me." They heard the speech. First he was stunned, then he asked vigilantly, "childe Zhou, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yuan''s voice was cold. "Cloud City, we need to change the sky." "From today on, there will be no more Wang and Qi families in Yuncheng." Hear that. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were shocked, and their eyes were full of panic. Childe Zhou wants to destroy the Wang family and the Qi family with the help of one person! That''s two of the four families in Cloud City! However, when they think of Zhou Yuan''s strength and destroy the Wang family and the Qi family, it may be nothing. "Childe Zhou, let''s go back first." With Zhou Yuan''s consent. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan immediately left Mingxi other college and returned to Tianqing college. Zhou Yuan''s killing intention has burst at the moment. Qin Tianning, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan are all ready. Zhou Yuan said, "Qin Tianning, today I will destroy the Wang family and the Qi family." "And I promised you to rebuild the Qin family for you." "Now, I''ll cash it for you." In fact, Zhou Yuan had already figured out how to re-establish the Qin family for Qin Tianning. That is to establish the Qin family on the basis of the Wang family and the Qi family. Hear that. Qin Tianning''s body was shocked, and his eyes were shocked, and then moved. "Unexpectedly, childe Zhou has been remembering my Qin family. Thank you, childe Zhou!" A plop. Qin Tianning knelt directly on the ground and hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands. "Get up, as I said earlier, I Zhou Yuan has admitted you as a friend. Don''t say anything to thank you in the future." Qin Tianning got up and was very grateful to Zhou Yuan. And then look at Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. It''s like rubbing hands. Full of war spirit. "Boss, can we finally fight?" "How much power can we use today?" They rubbed their hands and asked. Zhou Yuan''s face was cold: "today, I allow you to use all your strength." "Today, I don''t just want to destroy the Wang family and the Qi family." "I want everyone in Cloud City to know that today is the day when Zhou yuanche returns from the end of the day!" Since he returned to Cloud City. Although several great events have been completed. And let the city Lord''s house notice. However, such a big cloud city doesn''t know his return of Zhou Yuan. Now. Just take this opportunity to tell the whole Cloud City. Seven years ago, the Zhou family, Zhou Yuan, came back! "Broken soul cliff?" "Hehe, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, since you want to solve everything on the broken soul cliff, I will meet your hope." "Just, I won''t be killed by you, but you will be killed by me!" Then he waved his hand. "Go, go to the broken soul cliff!" Boom When the words fell, Zhou Yuan''s body shook, and his body suddenly soared into the air. At the same time, when Zhou Yuan''s palm explored, Qin Tianning, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan also rose from the sky. brush Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning turned into a streamer and flew towards the north of Yuncheng. There is the highest cliff in Cloud City... Broken soul cliff. Chapter 170 Broken soul cliff. Seven years ago, where everything happened Today is where it all ends. From the soul cliff. Finally broken soul cliff. ¡­¡­ Above the broken soul cliff. Surrounded by people. There are hundreds of people. Hundreds of people surrounded the whole soul breaking cliff. These hundreds of people are the Wang family and the Qi family. Before hundreds of people. There are two dignified figures. They are not angry. It is Wang Minghai, the owner of the Wang family, and Qi Wenze, the owner of the Qi family. At the moment, their faces were full of anger. And behind Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. There is a beautiful woman tied up. It''s Ren ya. At this time, Qi Wenze spoke. "Brother Wang, at this time, the boy Zhou Yuan should have seen the note we left. Do you think the boy will come?" Qi Wenze asked. Wang Minghai said coldly, "yes, the boy will come, because this woman is the most important person for the boy now." "Seven years ago, this woman made an engagement with Zhou Yuan, and I have investigated. Since Zhou Yuan returned to Yuncheng, she has devoted herself to this woman." "Now we have his woman. Do you think you can sit still with Zhou Yuan''s temperament?" Wang Minghai sneered. Qi Wenze also sneered: "ha ha, I forced him to come. If he didn''t come, his woman would die, but if he came, he would die." "Ha ha, Zhou Yuan and this woman will eventually die between them." Qi Wenze had a cold smile on his face. So does Wang Minghai. Just then. "Wang Minghai, Qi Wenze, if you are a man, kill me now. What can you do if you threaten me with a woman?" "As the heads of the four families in Yuncheng, you can even do such things as kidnapping, coercion and inducement. Do you still have a face?" Ren Ya woke up and was furious. She just wanted to annoy Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze and let them kill her directly. In this way, Zhou Yuan was safe. Zhou Yuan is all she has. She won''t watch Zhou Yuan enter the tiger''s mouth for her. However, how can Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze not see Ren Ya''s idea. Suddenly said with a cold smile: "Dear mentor Ren ya, don''t have this idea again. We won''t move you until the boy Zhou Yuan comes." "When the boy Zhou Yuan comes, and we kill the guy Zhou Yuan, do you want to die or live? We''ll satisfy you with one word." Wang Minghai''s smile is very insidious. Ren Ya looked at that face and was too angry to speak. At the same time, she also knew that Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze must die. What should I do? Now, there is only one way. That is, Zhou Yuan won''t come. "Zhou Yuan, don''t come here. Don''t do anything stupid for me!" Ren Ya was extremely worried. Just then. tumble It was like the sound of running thunder suddenly came from the distant sky. All the people on the soul cliff looked into the distance at the same time. The sky is cloudless. How can there be thunder? But just as they looked into the distant sky. The four figures appeared in the sight of everyone. The four figures flew towards this side. "Who are those four figures?" Everyone wondered. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze also frowned. Walk in the sky. Strong Tiangang state? When did the strong in Tiangang state appear in Cloud City. And there are four. It''s strange. While everyone on the soul cliff was wondering. In the distance, the four figures in the sky travel at a particularly fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, the fierce soul breaking cliff is less than a hundred miles. It''s Zhou Yuan, Qin Tianning, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan, And then. That week yuan stopped in the air. Then, he looked down at everyone on the broken soul cliff. At this moment, everyone was stunned. At the same time, I also saw the appearance of the visitor. Two people, two spoilers. These two people actually came to them. Even Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze were equally confused. Tiangang strongmen, why are you looking for them? Thinking of this, Wang Ming Haydn asked loudly, "two experts, our two brothers want to solve some private affairs here today. What do you want to do here?" Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze only know Zhou Yuan''s name and have never seen Zhou Yuan at all. Even if they did, it was seven years ago. Now, Zhou Yuan has changed. Even if they stand face to face, they can''t recognize it at all. Zhou Yuan, standing in the sky, sneered at Wang Minghai''s words. "Wang Minghai, that''s why we''re here today." Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze frowned when they heard this. "Two experts, are you the helper that the boy Zhou Yuan found? How can he de find you two strong men in Tiangang?" Wang Minghai took Zhou Yuan as his helper. This made Xiaohei and Xiaoyan laugh directly. "I said, with your brain, don''t do kidnapping threats, okay?" "If you don''t even know what the enemy looks like, dare you open the war?" "Moreover, you dare to kidnap the enemy''s wife. What do you think?" "Do you have a brain?" Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are disgusted. Even Qin Tianning on one side couldn''t help showing a funny expression. Then he shook his head at the people on the top of the mountain. Before he came, he thought the other party was very powerful. He also wondered how to really help childe Zhou. Now, look. Where did this group of almost zero enemies come from to fight against childe Zhou? Just a lot of people? This moment. Wang Minghua and Qi Wenze reacted. Suddenly, the whole faces of the two people changed color completely. It''s like purple eggplant. "Ma, your boy is Zhou Yuan!" Wang Minghai shouted angrily. He was so angry that he was humiliated by the man he wanted to kill. He was so angry that he died. But. Qi Wenze beside him was also very angry, but he still doubted Wang Minghai and asked, "brother Wang, if that boy is Zhou Yuan, what''s the matter with his strength?" "Has the boy of Zhou Yuan stepped into the realm of Tiangang?" Qi Wenze is still very vigilant. He noticed the most crucial point. Because so far, their two families have not found Zhou Yuan''s strength at all. Therefore, at this moment, Zhou Yuan could stand in the air. Qi Wenze was not sure whether Zhou Yuan had reached Tiangang state. If so, it would be terrible. They can''t be their opponents. But Wang Minghai listened to Qi Wenze''s worry. Suddenly, he waved his big hand and said impatiently, "brother Qi, you are too cautious. Even if this boy starts to practice in his mother''s womb, it is impossible to reach Tiangang state." Chapter 171 Wang Minghai is extremely confident. He thought that it was impossible for Zhou Yuan to reach Tiangang state. At least he is the head of the four families in Yuncheng, the king''s family, and has seen all kinds of people. I''ve seen people with great talent. However, there is no such thing as stepping into Tiangang at such a young age. Wang Minghai was extremely confident: "brother Qi, this boy must have used some shady cover up to fool us in order to frighten us and make us mistakenly think that he can stand in the air, that is, he has stepped into Tiangang." "So, brother Qi, you don''t have to worry at all. You and me, plus all the servants of your and my families, will be able to blow this boy away without residue." Qi Wenze also nodded slightly after hearing Wang Minghai''s words. Over the years, he has always followed Wang Minghai''s arrangement. Over the years, Wang Minghai has not made any mistakes. So, Qi Wenze nodded and said, "brother Wang, I believe you. When shall we start?" Wang Minghai stretched out his hand: "don''t worry first. I want to make the boy feel desperate." Then he looked up at Zhou Yuan above the sky. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Wang Minghai asked with a sneer. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "sorry, I''m not going to die." "Moreover, fighting with you crooked melons and cracked dates is no threat to me. I''m afraid you can''t even touch my fingers." Wen Yan. Wang Ming frowned and said angrily, "boy, you still dare to speak wildly. I''ve decided. I''ll kill you myself later." "Besides, do you still want to fool us with a cover up at this time?" "We have seen that you are not in the Tiangang realm. You use this shady cover up to make us mistakenly think you are strong in the Tiangang realm. It''s very boring." Wang Minghai burst out two sharp lights in his eyes. Look straight at Zhou Yuan. "Boy, come down and die!" The sound of drinking was like thunder. However. Zhou Yuanru hasn''t heard of it. Unexpectedly, he ignored Wang Minghai at all, but looked at Ren Ya who was bound. Then a clear voice sounded. "Girl, can they hurt you?" Ren Ya looked up at the beautiful figure in the sky. Shook his head: "no, they didn''t intend to move me, Zhou Yuan. They came for you." "Leave me alone and go." Up to now, Ren Ya is still considering Zhou Yuan and worrying about Zhou Yuan. This warmed Zhou Yuan''s heart. "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll be fine today. They can''t hurt me at all." "Now, listen to me, close your eyes and count thirty in your heart. After thirty, everything will be all right." Zhou Yuan''s hands were on his back, and his whole body exuded a momentum of incomparable self-confidence. Look at Ren Ya again. When she saw Zhou Yuan with a confident smile on her face, she felt at ease for some reason. Moreover, at this moment, Ren Ya thought of the first meeting with Zhou Yuan. At that time, Zhou Yuan was not half afraid of the Li family. Now as like as two peas, it is almost the same. At this moment, Ren Ya was completely relieved. She believes Zhou Yuan will be safe and sound. Then he smiled and nodded to Zhou Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, I believe you." After that, Ren Ya obediently closed her eyes. My heart began to count. After Zhou Yuan told her thirty numbers, it was over. She believes in Zhou Yuan. And then. After Zhou Yuan saw Ren Ya close her eyes. The original smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it is incomparably cold. Like Millennium black ice. then. In an instant. Zhou Yuanzheng''s momentum changed instantly. Boom The furious power rose directly into the sky. At the same time. The pressure like a huge mountain poured down from Zhou Yuan in an instant. The terrible pressure directly shrouded everyone at the soul cliff. Just for a moment. All the people on the cliff, including Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, changed their faces in an instant. They looked terrified. They felt like they were suffocating. What kind of pressure is that! It''s terrible! Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze can''t speak at all. All they could do was to stare at Zhou Yuan, who stood in the air with a stunned face and staring at the sky. From that pressure. They both know. They guessed wrong. And it''s wrong. The other party is really strong in Tiangang territory, even stronger. But they think that Zhou Yuan is using a cover up. Now think about it, this idea is ridiculous. But it''s not over at all. Above the sky. Two scarlet lights flashed through Zhou Yuan''s pupils. It was a very straightforward intention to kill. Then the next second. Killing intention seems to condense into essence. Boom The killing intention was condensed into a faint scarlet fog, and the fog suddenly formed a blood dragon. The blood dragon roared and circled into the sky. Then, the next second. The blood dragon rushed straight to the people on the soul breaking cliff. There was a loud bang. The whole soul breaking cliff trembled violently. Then, everyone in the Wang family and the Qi family couldn''t move. As if they were petrified. I saw that the scarlet murderous spirit shrouded them all. Everyone in the Wang and Qi families felt that they were in a sea of blood. The sea of blood is terrible, like the blood of countless corpses. In the sea of blood, they can''t breathe and their bodies can''t move. Even thoughts are gradually solidified. It''s terrible. Everyone felt like they were suffocating. Even Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze are no exception. They were completely afraid to speak. What a terrible killing intention. How many people do you need to kill in order to achieve the degree of killing! Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze are stupid. For a moment, they knew what terrible existence they had provoked. That''s the murderer! This moment. Zhou Yuan spoke. "Wang Minghai, Qi Wenze, seven years ago, you fell on my father and my Zhou family on the broken soul cliff, resulting in our Zhou family being destroyed by the demon emperor overnight." "My father was slapped into a blood mist by the demon emperor, my mother died, and I was left on the broken soul cliff by the demon emperor." "Everyone thinks that from that day on, my Zhou family no longer exists." "But no one thought that Zhou Yuan didn''t die." "Even I didn''t expect that if God didn''t accept my life, he would never stop my Zhou family." "Seven years ago, my Zhou family was destroyed at duanhun cliff." "Seven years later, today, I will start from the broken soul cliff and let my Zhou family come to the world again!" "Start with the destruction of your Wang and Qi families." "Destroy your two families, and I will seek revenge from the demon emperor!" Chapter 172 Boom. Zhou Yuan''s killing intention like a sea of blood broke out in an instant. At the same time, the pressure like a huge mountain is also instantaneous, The Wang family and the Qi family, who were shrouded in a sea of blood, were forced to explode by some weak people. The rest, the survivors, were frightened. They looked up at Zhou Yuan in the sky. There was only fear in their eyes. Who the hell is that! They didn''t even move their hands, and they didn''t touch them. However, many of their people were killed in an instant. That''s terrible. Everyone feels suffocated. They stood in front of Zhou Yuan and faced them with a kind of pressure like substance. At this moment, Zhou Yuan is like a king of annihilation, standing in the sky. Overlooking everything in the world. In his eyes, everything seems like dust. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze looked at the great figure in the sky. The pupil contracts instantaneously. Because, for a moment, he felt the same momentum from Zhou Yuan, the terrible man who was like the arrival of ten thousand animals seven years ago. That is the absolute momentum of the mountains. Unshakable momentum! This moment. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw the incomparable fear in each other''s eyes. Just then. Zhou Yuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. "Originally, I intended to let your two families live longer, but you are anxious to die. No wonder I am." "I''ve kept you alive long enough. Now, I''ll take your life." The sound fell. Zhou Yuan raised his palm. On the palm of your hand, a powerful wave of power rushed away in an instant. See this. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze were shocked. Are you finally going to kill them? Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze looked at each other as if they were secretly communicating, and then both nodded. then. "Zhou Yuan, the Wang family and the Qi family are also the four families in Yuncheng. But in, even before your Zhou family was destroyed, my Wang family and the Qi family were not afraid of your Zhou family." "Today, you alone dare to say such arrogant words to our king and Qi family?" "Hehe, as the four families of Cloud City, our dignity will not be trampled on by you at will?" When that comes out. Zhou Yuan''s face was expressionless. Qin Tianning frowned slightly. What are Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze talking about? Why are you so hard all of a sudden? I was afraid of death just now, but now I suddenly become stiff? Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are also puzzled. "What''s the matter with these two guys?" "Not afraid to die?" But Zhou Yuan was still expressionless and cold: "dignity is something belonging to the strong. You don''t deserve it." Then the palm swung down. That''s a signal for Qin Tianning. Boom Qin tianningdun didn''t hesitate to take action. Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are not slighted. "Boss, will you allow us to turn the world upside down today?" The two guys are asking Zhou Yuan''s consent. In this regard. Zhou Yuan nodded gently. "Today, I don''t limit you." Boom In an instant, two extremely strong breath swept away in an instant. At the same time, two excited laughter resounded through the sky. "Ha ha, boss, we''re waiting for you!" With the voice of Xiao hei and Xiao Yan falling, their bodies suddenly burst into dazzling light. Then, just for a moment, their bodies expanded rapidly. In an instant, it returned to its original shape. Xiao Hei is black all over, like a real black dragon. Above the head, the two horns are extremely sharp, even with sharp cold in the sun. That huge body seems to be full of power that seems to destroy a city in an instant. Look at Xiaoyan again. Also restored to the original huge body. It''s like a giant ape. On the dark body, there are flame lines, which makes Xiaoyan look full of dignity. This moment Above the broken soul cliff. All the Wang family, and the Qi family, are stupid. What are these two giants! Monsters? And the next moment. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze suddenly contracted their pupils. Because when they see the original appearance of Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. Finally, I know what these two incomparably terrible statues are! These are clearly the two overlords of Wanyao mountain and falling forest. But. Why did these two overlords follow Zhou Yuan. And it seems that it''s just Zhou Yuan''s little brother. What the hell is going on! Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze were stunned on the spot. Then they looked at each other as if they understood each other''s meaning. Then. They immediately shouted, "Zhou Yuan, you really surprised us too much, but we are not afraid of you!" "As two of the four families in Cloud City, we are not afraid of you!" "If we want to fight, we will accompany us to the end. Our Wang family and Qi family are not cowards!" The two cheered. That look is completely not afraid of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan smiled coldly. "In that case, you can die!" With a big hand. Xiao Hei, Xiao Yan and Qin Tianning rushed up the broken soul cliff in an instant. with a crash The huge bodies of Xiao hei and Xiao Yan shook the whole soul breaking cliff violently. It broke out an earth shaking deafening sound. Like thunder. tumble The broken soul cliff shook violently, and the Wang family and the Qi family suddenly turned upside down and couldn''t stand stably. Then, little black tail dumped and directly killed more than a dozen people. Xiaoyan slapped dozens of people to death. Qin Tianning is like entering a deserted place, his hands turn into sharp steel knives, and his body shape is as fast as the wind. Wherever they passed, the Wang family and the Qi family were separated. At that time, the whole soul breaking cliff was full of blood. In less than 20 seconds, neither the Wang family nor the Qi family could stand. Those who were still breathing were also seriously injured. At this time. Zhou Yuan suddenly looked at the broken soul cliff. But the pupil of the eye suddenly shrinks. Because I didn''t find Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. Then I understood what Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze had just said. It turned out that the two guys saw that Zhou Yuan was too strong and planned to run away from the beginning. There is no intention of fighting Zhou Yuan at all. However, in order to give themselves time to escape, they encouraged the Wang family and the Qi family to fight Zhou Yuan, so that they had time to escape. "These two people are really mean, but they are also in line with their character." Zhou Yuan said coldly to himself that he walked in the air and went straight to the broken soul Cliff Chapter 173 As for Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. It doesn''t matter anymore. Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about these two people. The Wang family and the Qi family have been destroyed. Even if these two guys ran away and saved their lives, they would no longer pose any threat to him. So, Zhou Yuan, you''re not going to chase Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze at all. But came to the broken soul cliff. Walk towards Ren ya. Come to Renya. With the palm turned over, a barrier appeared around, which separated Zhou Yuanhe and Ren Ya from the outside world. Zhou Yuanwei didn''t want Ren ya to see such a bloody scene on the broken soul cliff. Ren Ya has never seen such a number of people angry. I''ve never seen a scene like hell, such as broken limbs and broken arms. Therefore, Zhou Yuan didn''t want Ren ya to see this. Let Ren Ya always live in a beautiful, happy and peaceful life. This is what he should do as a man. After all this. Zhou Yuan pointed to Ren Ya out of thin air. The rope on Ren Ya broke instantly. At the same time. The number that Ren Ya is counting in her heart is thirty. The next moment. Ren Ya opens her eyes. Smiling at Zhou Yuan. A beautiful smile is not like a peach blossom in full bloom. Bright and beautiful eyes are full of love. Zhou Yuan didn''t lie to her. Thirty numbers. Sure enough, it''s all over. "Zhou Yuan, I love you..." Ren Yafei jumped into Zhou Yuan''s arms. Zhou Yuan also smiled and held Ren Ya tightly. "Girl, let you suffer." Ren Ya shook her head: "they didn''t suffer. They just used me to attract you. They didn''t hurt me." Zhou Yuan smiled and nodded. Gently said: "girl, wait a minute, I''ll deal with the rest." Ren Ya nodded very obediently. And Zhou Yuan''s body flashed out of the barrier. Outside the barrier. Now it''s all bloody red. The whole soul breaking cliff was shrouded in a strong smell of blood. At the moment, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are reduced. Qin Tianning gathered all those who were not dead and breathed. "Childe Zhou, what should we do with these people? Should we kill them all?" Zhou Yuan came over. Leng Mu glanced at those who were not dead. Cold voice way: "you want to live or like to continue against me." "By the way, your owner has run away. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze ran away when you started with us." "Now, tell me your answer, is it death or life?" Dayton time. Those people are stupid. After making trouble for a long time, their owner planned to abandon them at the beginning! The owner of the house is gone. They resist fart! Moreover, the man named Zhou Yuan was as terrible as the devil from hell. What are they fighting against! Plus those two terrible beasts. Not to mention Cloud City, even the whole big thunder County, who will take the initiative to confront Zhou Yuan and them is a typical lack of brain. Therefore, the group naturally surrendered. "We surrender. We want to live. Childe Zhou, don''t kill us..." It''s time for everyone to beg for mercy. Of course, Zhou Yuan won''t let them go just because they beg for mercy. Zhou Yuan continued: "you Wang family and Qi family threw stones at my Zhou family seven years ago. Today, I will not really let you go just because of your begging for mercy." "I give you a chance to submit to me and work for me all your life, so that you can live." The group listened and immediately agreed. At this time, who will disagree. Isn''t that unhappy with your life? "Childe Zhou, we agree. We all belong to you and work for you all our life!" So. Zhou Yuan nodded. Then point your fingers at the group of people. At that time, blood red light burst out from Zhou Yuan''s fingers, and then disappeared into the eyebrows of everyone in the crowd. "Now, each of you has planted a wisp of my blood essence in your body. However, if I find that some of you rebel and betray me, I will mercilessly detonate that wisp of blood essence. You know the consequences." This moment. Everyone knows. If they recognize a traitor, it will be the consequence of exploding and dying. So. This group of people immediately said honestly: "childe Zhou, we will not betray you." Zhou Yuan would not believe what these people said. He only believed in the blood essence in the eyebrows of these people. With blood essence in hand, he is not afraid of revenge from these people. If we unite to retaliate, it will all be destroyed. Anyway, so many people have been killed, and they are not bad at all. Solve all this. Zhou Yuan said to Qin Tianning, "Qin Tianning, clean up the broken soul cliff. Three days later, I''ll let your Qin family visit Cloud City again." Qin Tianning was shocked. Then he nodded solemnly, "yes, childe Zhou." "Also, childe Zhou... Thank you." There are many things Qin Tianning wants to say. But thousands of words finally converge into three words: Thank you. This time, Zhou Yuan did not blame. But gladly accepted. He understood that Qin Tianning''s thanks would be very painful if he didn''t say it. "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the city master''s residence." Qin Tianning immediately asked, "childe Zhou, are you going to find the city master? Has he offended you before? Do you want me to go with you?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled helplessly: "no, although Hong Yuan already knew my identity, he was very wise and didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, so I went to the city Lord''s residence not to discuss the statement, but to ask for something that belongs to you." Huh? "My stuff?" this time, Qin Tianning didn''t understand. But Zhou Yuan didn''t say much. Leave immediately with Ren ya. First, send Ren Ya back to Mingxi other hospital. After settling down, he left for the city master''s residence. The city Lord''s mansion is located in the center of Cloud City. It is the most important place in the whole Cloud City. Look from a distance. The city Lord''s mansion is like a dark steel beast. The black iron wall exudes this solemnity and solemnity. There are heavy soldiers guarding the gate of the city Lord''s residence. More than ten good guards of Cloud City guard guard here. Not even a bug can fly in. Suddenly. A streamer fell from the sky, slammed the ground directly into a deep pit. Then Zhou Yuan walked out of it. "Who''s coming!" The Cloud City guard immediately shouted at Zhou Yuan. Do your duty. Zhou Yuan did not intend to make a direct move. After all, he didn''t come to fight this time. He just asked Hong Yuan for something back. Zhou Yuan went straight to less than five meters in front of the guard, and then stopped. A faint voice said, "go and report to Hong Yuan and say that Zhou Yuan has something to do with him. Come to see me quickly." Chapter 174 "Go report to Hong Yuan and say that Zhou Yuan has something to do with him. Come to see me quickly." Zhou Yuan said coldly, and then waited. Because the city Lord''s residence was quite wise and didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to break in directly. But. The guards were angry. "Boy, no matter who you are, you dare to call the city Lord''s name. How dare you!" "Go, catch the boy and follow the rules of our city master''s house." The man who spoke was clearly the leader of the group. It seems that the leader should have some status in the city Lord''s residence. Or you can''t order this group of guards. The leader gave an order and waved his hand. All the guards immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. "Catch!" crash At that time, all the guards rushed directly to Zhou Yuan like a wave, blocking all the four directions around Zhou Yuan. It can be said that in just a moment, Zhou Yuan blocked all the places where he could escape. But. Can Zhou Yuan run in the face of these people? Zhou Yuan''s face was expressionless, his eyes swept around coldly, and his voice full of cold immediately passed out. "I wanted to talk to you, but you don''t seem to understand me. In that case, I can only talk to you with my fist." tread As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yuan stepped out. call At that time, there was an exaggerated crack on the ground, and then an incomparably strong Qi burst out from under Zhou Yuan''s feet. The Qi force was like a wall, hitting the guards directly. The group of guards hesitated when they saw the crack at the foot of Zhou Yuan. Because although they can''t see through Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments, they can vaguely feel Zhou Yuan''s strength. No! Get back! The guard leader immediately shouted to let the guards avoid the Qi. But. too late. When they reacted, the angry wall had hit head-on. tumble The loud noise burst out in an instant. I saw that all the guards fell to the ground. All suffered minor injuries. In fact, Zhou Yuan kept his hand. He just taught the guards a lesson. These people are not enemies, and all Zhou Yuan will not kill. "Get out of the way!" Zhou Yuan walked slowly to the guard leader and gave a cold drink. The guard leader seemed to want to struggle, but he gave up resistance when he saw that he was still standing alone in the field. The guy in front of us is so powerful. Powerful people can''t imagine. The strongest person the guard leader has ever seen is the city Lord Hong Yuan. Standing in front of Hong Yuan, he could feel the magnificent momentum and the supreme power of a blow. He has always believed that Hong Yuan is the strongest existence in Cloud City. But today. The young man, who looked only twenty years old, stood in front of him. His eyes stared down at him. Without even sending out momentum and authority, he felt that he was facing a huge mountain. An unshakable mountain. This young man is much better than the city master! The guard leader is confident. After that. In the consternation of the guard leader, Zhou Yuan passed by him indifferently. Go straight to the gate of the city Lord''s residence. The gate is so thick that you can''t see what kind of metal it is made of. But the only thing you can see. That is hard and thick. I''m afraid the top strongmen of Disha territory may not be able to leave traces on it. Next second. Zhou Yuan raised his palm and printed it on the gate Then, a strange wave was transmitted from the palm, and the power instantly spread through the door. The next moment. tumble Hearing only a heavy sound, the whole gate trembled violently. It''s like a violent earthquake. Then. Click The crisp voice sounded very suddenly. Then, there were clear cracks in the heavy gate. The crack seems to have spread from the inside to the outside of the gate. Bang Finally, cracks filled the whole gate. The gate finally couldn''t bear it. With a bang, it exploded. Countless metal fragments splashed everywhere, but when they splashed in front of Zhou Yuan, they were strangely washed away by invisible power. I can''t touch Zhou Yuan at all. At the same time, the power passed through the gate to the interior of the city Lord''s residence. tumble The whole city hall shook violently, which was terrible. Everyone in the city Lord''s residence ran out in panic. Zhou Yuan, on the other hand, walked towards the city master''s house with a very calm face. "Boy, who are you? How dare you break into our city master''s residence!" All the people of the city Lord''s mansion surrounded Zhou Yuan. Everyone is killed and released. Angry. Since the founding of the city Lord''s residence, it has never been like today. Someone dared to break in openly. Do you despise the city Lord''s residence? Think the city Lord''s mansion has no ability, is it a soft persimmon? Everyone glared at Zhou Yuan. And Zhou Yuan stopped and was still indifferent on his face. From beginning to end, Zhou Yuan''s expression didn''t move. Cold eyes sweep around. Zhou Yuan said softly, "where''s Hong Yuan? Let Hong Yuan come out to see me." When that comes out. Immediately make the people around more angry. "The boy intruded into our city master''s house without saying. He even called the Taoist surname to find the city master. Can he call the city master''s name?" "Boy, where are you from and who are you? How dare you be so disrespectful to our city master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were voices of hostility all around. In this regard. Zhou Yuan''s face did not respond. Just stand still. "For the last time, let Hong Yuan come out to see me." Boom The sound falls. Almost inexhaustible power rose into the sky in an instant, like a real dragon flying into the sky. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s posture was not only high in the eyes of the public. That magnificent momentum. And the majesty like a towering mountain. It''s like a monster. They are more than a hundred times stronger than their city master. Everyone dared not speak. Just then. A loud voice came from inside. "Wait a minute, childe Zhou. I''ll come right away." Pedal pedal After a series of hurried footsteps, a tall figure appeared in front of the crowd. This man is not angry and powerful, and his breath is very strong. When Zhou Yuan looked at it at will, he could see his accomplishments. There are seven levels of Disha territory. Such strength can be called the first in today''s Cloud City. However, in front of Zhou Yuan, he was still like a child. This man is really Hong Yuan, the leader of Cloud City. Followed by a woman. The woman wears silver armor and a Golden Whip. She is valiant and upright. It is Hong Jialin, the daughter of the city master and the captain of the Cloud City guard. Chapter 175 Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin were shocked by the loud noise and the shaking of the whole city master''s house, so they left and rushed out. As soon as I rushed out, I saw Zhou Yuan. They immediately guessed that the movement must have been triggered by Zhou Yuan. The people in the city hall around Zhou Yuan saw Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin coming out. Immediately asked, "Lord, what should we do?" "This man''s strength is outrageous. I''m afraid you are not his opponent. How can we deal with it?" Everyone is thinking about how to resist Zhou Yuan. But Hong Yuan shook his head slightly. Then in everyone''s eyes, go to Zhou Yuan. Then he showed a kind smile to Zhou Yuan: "young master Zhou, you just need to tell me when you come. I''m really shocked by the noise." Hong Yuan already knew the horror of Zhou Yuan. So in front of him, Hong Yuan won''t make a mistake at all. It also converges the shelf of the city Lord on weekdays. In front of Zhou Yuan, showing dignity is no different from looking for death. And Hong Yuan said, waving to Hong Jialin behind him: "Jialin, come and say hello to childe Zhou." Hong Jialin nodded and obediently walked to Hong Yuan. Compared with Zhou Yuan''s four eyes, Hong Jialin saw some fear and fear in her eyes. Although she didn''t witness Zhou Yuan''s strength, she can also know how terrible Zhou Yuan''s strength is from all the events she investigated. Therefore, Hong Jialin''s fear of Zhou Yuan is not at all. "Hello, childe Zhou." Hong Jialin nodded to Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan simply nodded. Then he looked at Hong Yuan: "Hong Yuan, I''m looking for you this time to hand over all the resources of the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen family." "After I destroyed the Li family, Zhao family and Wumen family, I know that all their resources were occupied by the city master''s house. Now I want you to give them back to me." Zhou Yuan is very straightforward. Explain your intention immediately. And these words made all the people around them stunned. The Li family, Zhao family and Wumen family were all destroyed overnight. It was this young boy! How is that possible? Although all of them knew that the Li family, Zhao family and Wumen were destroyed, Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin did not disclose the name of Zhou Yuan at all. So these people don''t know who killed the Li family, Zhao family and Wumen. Now, the young man who looks only 20 years old admits that this group of people are not surprised. The most shocked are Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin. They thought Zhou Yuan would never admit it. But today, Zhou Yuan personally admitted that he was the one who killed the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen in front of everyone in the city master''s house. What does it mean to admit it? Is Zhou Yuan ready to really start revenge? To the Wang family and the Qi family? Hong Yuan didn''t know that the Wang family and the Qi family had been destroyed by Zhou Yuan. Hong Yuan hesitated for a moment about the conditions of Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to agree with what you said. I don''t know what use you need the resources of the three forces, but we also need such resources. Please don''t embarrass us, childe Zhou." Hong Yuan dares to say this to Zhou Yuan because there are too many resources in the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen family. The resources of these three forces are enough to support the centennial development of the Chengzhu mansion. Moreover, it can make the city Lord''s house stronger. In this way, neither the Wang family nor the Qi family can be their opponent. So. Zhou Yuan''s eyes became cold. "So you disagree." The cold spread. Then Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin unconsciously took a step back. Zhou Yuan''s breath is really oppressive. Even if Hong Yuan sat in the position of the city Lord for many years, he still couldn''t stop Zhou Yuan''s momentum. A moment later, Hong Yuan hurriedly said, "what do you think, childe Zhou? Our city Lord''s house will help you solve the Wang family and Qi family, the Li family and Zhao family, as well as the resources of the Wu family. We will also hand over half of the quantity. In this way, childe Zhou, can you promise?" If Hong Yuan thinks so, Zhou Yuan will be able to think for a moment. Maybe he will agree or not. But. "No!" Zhou Yuan''s voice was firm and cold. His eyes were fixed on Hong Yuan, which made Hong Yuan feel cold at the bottom of his heart. Then Zhou Yuan spoke. "Your city Lord''s residence helps me solve the Wang family and the Qi family?" "Do you think Zhou Yuan needs your help?" "Moreover, by the way, just now, the Wang family and the Qi family have been destroyed. Since then, there are no Wang family and Qi family in Yuncheng." "Moreover, three days later, the Qin family will appear again." Boom Not only Hong Yuan, but also Hong Jialin. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the people in the city master''s house felt that they were severely hit by Tianlei in their heads. Wang family and Qi family Destroyed? And that''s what just happened! That way Everyone, including Hong Yuan, remembered in an instant. Not long ago, there was a slight vibration in the direction of soul breaking cliff in the distance, and there seemed to be a monster roaring. But the people in the city Lord''s residence didn''t care. After listening to Zhou Yuan. Everyone immediately thought of it. Will the movement in the direction of soul cliff be the movement from the destruction of the Wang family and the Qi family by Zhou Yuan? This moment. Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin were stunned. Can''t say a word. They even ridiculously offered to help Zhou Yuan destroy the Wang family and the Qi family. The two families have been destroyed by their own efforts. For Zhou Yuan, their city Lord''s mansion was like a worm that couldn''t help. When Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin were stunned. Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded again. "Hong Yuan, seven years ago, you didn''t help my Zhou family, but you didn''t throw a stone at my Zhou family. Therefore, after I returned to the meeting, I didn''t bother your city master''s house." "But my woman knelt in front of the gate of your city master''s house for three days. You didn''t open the door for three days because you were afraid of the man called the demon emperor. Finally, my woman fainted." "Although you finally sent her to the hospital to save my woman''s life, do you still expect me to thank you?" Zhou Yuan''s conversation suddenly turned. The cold air came out. "So today I only give you two choices." "First, spit out all the resources and details of the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen family. I don''t want the territory of those forces. After giving it to me, you can continue to be your city master at ease. I won''t affect you at all." "Second, you are against me. I don''t have to say the consequences." "I only give you three days to think about it." After that, Zhou Yuan ignored everyone''s reaction, and his body suddenly rose and disappeared into the sky Chapter 176 After Zhou Yuan left this sentence, he left. The only thing left behind was that everyone in the city Lord''s residence was stunned. Zhou Yuan''s conditions, although extremely overbearing, also seem to be a little arrogant. However, the world is the law of the jungle. The strong is the king. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. They are weaker than Zhou Yuan. Even if they have more reluctance in their hearts, they can only bear it. Look at Hong Yuan again. At the moment, Hong Yuan''s face was helpless. Because he had just felt Zhou Yuan''s anger. If he didn''t advance too much, I''m afraid Zhou Yuan would not hesitate to destroy his city master''s house in an instant. At that time, the consequences of his city Lord''s residence will be the same as those of the Wang family and the Qi family. Think of it here. Hong Yuan shook his head helplessly. "Hey, there''s nothing we can do in the face of Zhou Yuan. Anyway, we should try our best to comply with Zhou Yuan." "Otherwise, the consequences of our city Lord''s residence will be unimaginable." Hong Yuan said this to himself and to others in the city master''s residence. It means that everyone, including himself, should not be against Zhou Yuan in the future. What Zhou Yuan wants, they just adapt. Everyone in the city Lord''s residence nodded. Everyone''s face is also nervous. At this time, Hong Jialin asked, "father, do we have to hand over all the resources and details of the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen family?" Hong Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "What else can we do? Can we really only hand in half?" "Zhou Yuan gave me three days, and he just said that in three days, he wanted the Qin family to be re established." "Therefore, Zhou Yuan needs the Li family, the Zhao family, and the resources and inside information of Wumen. Naturally, it is for the reconstruction of the Qin family." A pause. Hong Yuan continued, "up to now, our city Lord''s house can only be arranged according to Zhou Yuan." Say that. Hong Yuan turned to look at Hong Jialin. "Jialin, although Zhou Yuan promised, as long as we hand over the resources and details of the three forces of Li family, Zhao family and Wu family, he will not embarrass us." "Also allow me to continue to be the Lord of Cloud City." "But..." "Even if I continue to be the Lord of Cloud City, I won''t sit still. After all, I want to see Zhou Yuan''s face." Hong Yuan did not dislike Zhou Yuan. Just because of Zhou Yuan and Qiang, he should look at Zhou Yuan''s face at any time to prevent him from provoking Zhou Yuan. Even if he can continue to be the city Lord safely, he will be worried. Think of it here. Hong Yuan was very helpless. However, since this is already the case, he has no way. Then. Hong Yuan continued, "Jialin, in that case, we should have a good relationship with Zhou Yuan." "Three days later, you and I will go to find Zhou Yuan with the Li family, the Zhao family and the resources and details of Wumen." "OK." Hong Jialin did not hesitate. This is the end of the matter. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days. The destruction of the Wang family and the Qi family has spread all over the Cloud City. All forces in Cloud City were shocked when they heard about it. As two of the four families in Yuncheng, the Wang family and the Qi family have a very top status in Yuncheng. Moreover, it is even rumored that the strength of the Wang family and the Qi family can fully compare with or even slightly exceed the city Lord''s house. It is even rumored that the Wang family and the Qi family have even planned to attack the city Lord''s residence. So as to replace the city master''s house and become the largest power holder in Cloud City. Compared with the Wang family and the Qi family, these forces are nothing. But. Even the top forces like the Wang family and the Qi family were destroyed by others. Moreover, it was only by one person. Zhou Yuan! Once, seven years ago, the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuan. In these three days, Zhou Yuan has made his identity public. Now, the whole cloud city knows that the young master of the Zhou family was still alive seven years ago. And with such terrible strength, he returned strong. Moreover, everyone in Cloud City knows that the Li family, Zhao family, Wumen and ghost gate were destroyed by Zhou Yuan. When people learned the news, they were shocked. Zhou Yuan is so powerful. Powerful, so that they can''t even imagine. It has far exceeded their cognitive range. But that''s not over. Next, a more terrible thing came to everyone''s ears. Around Yuncheng, the most powerful, Chiyue hall, was also destroyed. No one in the whole Chiyue hall stayed. All killed by one man. That man is Zhou Yuan! After knowing the news, everyone in Yuncheng was afraid of Zhou Yuan. Because, in their hearts, Zhou Yuan''s powerful has no margin. At the same time. Another big event is going to happen today. That''s the Qin family that was destroyed by the ghost gate. Today, it even announced that it would be rebuilt. Moreover, the foundation of reconstruction is actually on the Wang family and the Qi family. Create a new Qin family with the details of the Wang family and the Qi family. Everyone can''t help guessing. "Zhou Yuan plans to re-establish the Qin family and rebuild it on the basis of the Wang family and the Qi family. His meaning is very obvious. He wants to build the Qin family into the strongest family in Yuncheng." "But what about the status of the city Lord''s house? Will the city Lord''s house be replaced by Zhou Yuan?" "That''s not true. I heard that Zhou Yuan promised to coexist with the city Lord''s house without interfering with each other." "Hey, I didn''t expect that in just over a month, Cloud City has changed so much. It was originally a top family and power, but it was destroyed by Zhou Yuan." "Indeed, Zhou Yuan''s means are too powerful. From now on, Zhou Yuan is the real overlord of Cloud City. Even if the city Lord''s house coexists with Zhou Yuan, the city Lord''s house also needs to completely obey Zhou Yuan''s wishes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone is talking. meanwhile. Wang''s address. Since Zhou Yuan planned to re-establish the Qin family for Qin Tianning, he borrowed the points of the Wang family. At the same time, it also moved all the resources and details of the Qi family to the Wang family. Just three days. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the Wang family. The gate was replaced with a brand-new plaque with the word "Wang''s family" and "Qin''s family". From now on, there will be no Wang family here. Only the Qin family. At this point. Inside and outside the Qin family, people came and went, and it was very lively. Because. Today is the day when the Qin family is completely announced to the public. Nevertheless. However, Zhou Yuan did not take the initiative to invite any forces to join in. Because he doesn''t need those empty ones. All he has to do is let everyone in Cloud City know. The Qin family rose. He, Zhou Yuan, is back. Zhou family, back. Chapter 177 At this point. The Qin family was surrounded by people. There are the people of Cloud City, but more are the big and small forces of Cloud City. They just want to see how strong the rebuilt Qin family is. Although everyone knows that Zhou Yuan is behind the Qin family. But without Zhou Yuan, how much strength does the Qin family have? Moreover, with the help of Zhou Yuan, the Qin family was rebuilt and built on the Wang family and the Qi family. Nevertheless, it can only show that it is the power of Zhou Yuan. What about the Qin family itself? Whether the Qin family has the ability to really control the resources and details of the Wang family and the Qi family. After all, the Qin family can''t rely on Zhou Yuan all their life. Zhou Yuan will leave Yuncheng sooner or later. At that time, who will support the Qin family? In other words, at that time, will the Qin family be directly squeezed by other forces in Cloud City. Even swallowed directly. The big and small forces around came to watch the Qin family''s power. Suddenly. A carriage sounded behind the crowd. The crowd pulled aside immediately. At this time. A bright and high-grade carriage came into the sight of everyone. Then, in everyone''s slightly surprised eyes, the carriage stopped. "Who is that? What are you doing here?" "Won''t you come to support the Qin family?" "No, it''s said that Zhou Yuan didn''t invite anyone to join in. How could anyone take the initiative?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amid the chatter. Two figures came down from the carriage. "Xiao Yuan." "Zhou Yuan." The two men got out of the carriage and immediately shouted to the Qin family. Zhou Yuan immediately turned and looked, and then his face showed a heartfelt smile. The two people who just arrived officially Chen''s father and son. Chen Jianmin and Chen Ping. After hearing that Zhou Yuan was going to rebuild the Qin family, they rushed over immediately and brought rich gifts. It''s a gift for Qin Tianning. "Uncle Chen." "Fat man." Zhou Yuan smiled and nodded to Chen Jianmin and Chen Ping. "Why are you here?" Zhou Yuan asked. Chen Jianmin didn''t speak. Chen Ping first said, "Zhou Yuan, you''re not interesting enough. You don''t tell us such a big event. Do you still take me as a friend?" Chen Ping is obviously joking. Zhou Yuan also smiled. At this point. There was a sudden cry of surprise from the surrounding crowd. "I know the father and son. His father Chen Jianmin is the owner of Marriott and Ruyi pubs on South Street. His business almost dominates the whole South Street." "Chen Ping is not inferior, and the Oriental restaurant is also very good. This father and son, with excellent business means, have a great reputation recently." Obviously, some people in the crowd know something about Chen''s father and son. "But unexpectedly, Chen''s father and son met Zhou Yuan, and it seems that they are very close to Zhou Yuan." "You don''t know. I heard that Zhou Yuan and Chen Ping were close friends seven years ago. Later, because the Zhou family was destroyed, the Chen family was also implicated. Now, Zhou Yuan came back and asked for justice for the Chen family." "I see. It seems that the relationship between the Chen family and the Qin family will be very close in the future." "Sure..." There was much talk around. Zhou Yuan doesn''t care. "Uncle Chen, fat man, since you''re here, come in first." Zhou Yuan said hello. "OK." Just as Chen Jianmin and Chen Pinggang were about to go in. A somewhat overbearing voice suddenly sounded. "Let all irrelevant people give way!" Falling with the sound. Two figures paced from a distance. At this look, the people around suddenly widened their eyes. At the same time, they also recognized the two people in the future at a glance. The person who just shouted was Fu Kun, the first thug of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. Beside Fu Kun was a tall man with a scar on his face. Men are full of domineering atmosphere. At the same time, men don''t take a step, they all have a strong breath. It is Hou Jincheng, the boss of Jincheng chamber of Commerce. "Why did the people of Jincheng chamber of Commerce come?" Just when everyone doesn''t understand. Hou Jincheng and Fu Kun went straight to Zhou Yuan. Then they knelt down on one knee. "Childe Zhou, we''re late!" Click. All the people around looked at this scene and were suddenly dumbfounded. The first and second leaders of Jincheng chamber of Commerce knelt down to Zhou Yuan. It looks like Zhou Yuan''s little brother. Moreover, the faces of these two people are still doing wrong and waiting to be punished. What the hell is going on? "Get up," said Zhou Yuan. Hou Jincheng and Fu Kun just got up. Then Zhou Yuan asked, "Why are you here?" "I''m not going to invite anyone this time, but why did you all come by yourself?" Listen to Zhou Yuan. Chen''s father and son and Hou Jincheng could not help laughing bitterly. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t invite anyone, how important Zhou Yuan''s name is for Cloud City now. Moreover, what a great event it is to rebuild the Qin family in the Cloud City. Even if Zhou Yuan doesn''t say it, they will come to support it. Because rebuilding the Qin family is not only to establish a family, but also to tell the outside world how huge the Qin family''s network and Zhou Yuan''s network are. "I can''t help you." Zhou Yuan shook. Then he looked at Hou Jincheng and said with great satisfaction: "yes, it has reached the six levels of Disha state. It has made rapid progress. I am very satisfied." Zhou Yuan saw through Hou Jincheng''s accomplishments at a glance. In a little more than half a month, he was promoted to the sixfold of Disha territory. This speed can be described as rapid. Moreover, according to this speed, in another half a month, Hou Jincheng can be promoted to the ninth peak of Disha territory in one breath. At that time, Hou Jincheng will have absolute strength to control the details and all of the red moon hall. So Zhou Yuan was very satisfied. However, the great Marquis Jincheng bowed down and hugged Zhou Yuan with great respect. "All this was given to me by childe Zhou. Without childe Zhou, my strength now can only be in vain." Hou Jincheng knows very well that his strength is given to him by Zhou Yuan. Without Zhou Yuan''s 300 pills, he would never break through the six levels of Disha territory in his life. Perhaps in his whole life, the six levels of Disha territory can only be a distant mountain in his eyes. Zhou Yuan did not say much about hou Jincheng''s thanks. Nodded and said, "OK, you all go in." Just as Zhou Yuangang turned around and wanted to go inside. Three figures came in a hurry. Those are two old men, a woman. One of the old men was wearing a white robe and smelled like a fairy. It is Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing University. Another elder, of course, is Han Qishan, elder Han. In the past, Han Qishan has always been a slovenly image, but today it can be seen that it has been carefully sorted out. The other woman is naturally Jin Yuxin, the granddaughter of Jin Nanfeng. Chapter 178 Jin Nanfeng, Han Qishan, and Jin Yuxin. three days ago. After Zhou Yuan asked them to join the college, the three had been waiting anxiously. They had guessed that Zhou Yuan intended to take revenge on the Wang family and the Qi family. But in fact, the three of them are also worried. Because, after all, the position of the Wang family and the Qi family in Yuncheng is obvious to all. Strength is the top presence in Cloud City. Moreover, although Jin Nanfeng knew that Zhou Yuan was strong. However, they also do not know the real strength of the Wang family and the Qi family Therefore, Jin Nanfeng did not know whether Zhou Yuan would be injured. And the next three days. After the news that the Wang family and the Qi family were destroyed by Zhou Yuan came out, the three of Jin Nanfeng were completely relieved. Moreover, after they knew that the Qin family was going to be rebuilt, they decided that they must be present in person to support the Qin family. This is also a friendship for Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, you must be very busy these days. If you need us from Tianqing University, just ask and we will do our best." Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan solemnly said. Jin Yuxin looked at Zhou Yuan''s eyes, but they were shining. There seemed to be a strange feeling in his eyes. From the first contact with Zhou Yuan, and then after learning that Zhou Yuan destroyed the Chiyue hall alone, Jin Yuxin''s attitude towards Zhou yuan completely changed, and he also liked Zhou Yuan. It''s the kind of worship. Therefore, facing Zhou Yuan today, Jin Yuxin was a little shy and didn''t know how to say hello to Zhou Yuan. Because she knows that Zhou Yuan already has a loved one. She doesn''t know what identity she is to face Zhou Yuan. But then. "Yuxin, your cultivation has increased again. It''s very good." Zhou Yuan smiled at Jin Yuxin. Jin Yuxin was stunned, then his cheeks were slightly red and nodded: "thank you, childe Zhou." Seeing Jin Yuxin''s shy appearance, Zhou Yuan smiled helplessly. He naturally saw Jin Yuxin''s special feelings for him. And then. Ren ya, who has been standing next to Zhou Yuan, pinched Zhou Yuan in the dark. Zhou Yuan turned his head and immediately looked at Ren Ya''s angry eyes. Zhou Yuan shrugged innocently. But in fact, Ren Ya was not really angry. First, she knows Zhou Yuan and understands Zhou Yuan. Second, she doesn''t object to other girls liking Zhou Yuan. Because this is a world where the strong are respected. Moreover, a strong man like Zhou Yuan is liked by many girls, which only shows that Zhou Yuan has full charm. She should be proud that Ren Ya can become a woman of Zhou Yuan. Now. All the people around looked like they had seen a ghost. "How come even the people from Tianqing college have come? Does Tianqing college also want to see Zhou Yuan''s face?" Everyone was shocked. If it is acceptable for Chen''s father and son and Jincheng chamber of Commerce to join in, they can''t understand that Tianqing University also joins in. Because Tianqing college has been established in Yuncheng for a long time, but it has always been in a neutral state. No matter what power, they will not have a relationship with it. Moreover, it is impossible for others to get close to Tianqing college. But today. Tianqing college was supported by the first two because of the reconstruction of the Qin family and Zhou Yuan. Isn''t this equal to making a clear stand? Just then. Another expensive carriage came in the distance. It can be seen from the carriage that the status of the people in the carriage is definitely not low. But Zhou Yuan and his party frowned, because none of them could see who was in the carriage. At this time. The carriage has stopped. After that, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes came down from the carriage. See that man. The pupils of the people around the Qin family suddenly contracted. Then there were bursts of surprised cries. "God, it''s Meng Kuan, the owner of the Meng family!" "The Meng family is one of the four families in Yuncheng. Why did they come to support Zhou Yuan?" "Yes, as one of the four families, Meng Kuan, like Tianqing college, has never been greedy for anything with other forces, but what''s going on today? Why does the Meng family come to intervene?" "Can''t Zhou Yuan have something to do with the Meng family?" "No, I heard that Zhou Yuan had no contact with the Meng family whether seven years ago or now. He should not know each other." "Then why did Meng Kuan come to support Zhou Yuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were voices of doubt all around. Similarly, there are Qin Tianning and Jin Nanfeng. Since Zhou Yuan''s return, he has never had a relationship with the Meng family. Moreover, even they have never had an intersection with the Meng family. But why did the Meng family come today? Just when Qin Tianning and others were confused. Meng Kuan strode to Zhou Yuan. Then he gave Zhou Yuan a very polite Fist: "childe Zhou, Lord Qin, Congratulations, congratulations." "Meng heard that the Qin family is going to be rebuilt today. I hereby come to congratulate you. I have prepared the gifts. They are on the carriage outside." Then Meng Kuan waved to the servant who followed him. The servant immediately stepped down all the big boxes on the carriage. From the outside, these big boxes are full. There are a lot of things. "Childe Zhou, master of the Qin family, I hope you can accept this knowledge." So far. Everyone present, including Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning, saw why Meng Kuan came this time. Is to leave a good impression on Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning. To put it bluntly, I came to show it to Zhou Yuan and the Qin family. This scene. Let the onlookers around be quiet. As one of the four families in Yuncheng, the Meng family took the initiative to get along with Zhou Yuanshi. This fully illustrates Zhou Yuan''s position in Cloud City. In this regard. Zhou Yuan didn''t hate it. Although he didn''t like giving gifts, he was flattered. However, this is a good thing for Qin Tianning. After all, he can''t stay in Cloud City forever. In other words, Qin Tianning can''t sit in the Qin family in Yuncheng forever. Once Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning leave Yuncheng. At that time, someone will inevitably have a crooked mind about the Qin family. Therefore, the most important thing is to consolidate the position of the Qin family. Now, there are Jincheng chamber of Commerce, Tianqing college and even Meng Jiashi. These are enough to make the status of the Qin family rise sharply in Yuncheng. Therefore. Zhou Yuan smiled at Meng Kuan: "Meng''s master can come. Qin Tianning and I are very happy. Please come in." Hearing this, Meng Kuan immediately put his heart down, and then walked into the door of the Qin family with a smile. Because, before. He was really shocked when he heard that the Wang family and the Qi family were destroyed by Zhou Yuan and learned the identity of Zhou Yuan. He did not expect that seven years'' money fell off the soul breaking cliff, and the young master of the Zhou family, who should have died, miraculously returned alive. Chapter 179 Moreover, as soon as he came back, Zhou Yuan used a powerful means to get rid of the people who fell on the broken soul cliff and hit the Zhou family. Meng Kuan even rejoiced that he had not taken any measures against the Zhou family since seven years ago. I''m also glad that the Meng family and the Zhou family are not close. However, before coming, Meng Kuan was still worried that Zhou Yuan would not accept his gifts. If you don''t accept the meeting ceremony, it means to draw a clear line with him, which will inevitably have a serious impact on the development of the Meng family in the future. But now Zhou Yuan readily promised. So let Meng Kuan put his heart down immediately. Today, I came to support the Qin family. Although I can''t guarantee that Zhou Yuan and the Qin family will be able to help his Meng family develop in the future. At least, it can be guaranteed that as long as his Meng family does not provoke Zhou Yuan in the future, Zhou Yuan and the Qin family will not attack his Meng family for no reason. That''s enough. After Meng Kuan entered the Qin family. The people around the Qin family were all frightened. "Now it seems that even without the backstage of Zhou Yuan, the Qin family will not be shaken in the Cloud City." "Yes, both Jincheng chamber of Commerce and Tianqing college are extremely powerful. So far, the only four remaining families, Li family, Wang family and Qi family, have been destroyed. Although the Meng family can no longer be regarded as the four families, its strength can not be underestimated." "Yes, the Qin family is really strong..." There was a lot of talk about the strength of the Qin family. Just then. A clear laugh suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. "Vice President Zhou, you didn''t invite me to such a big thing today." After the sound fell, the crowd separated independently. After that, three old men in luxurious white robes came over. The three old men as like as two peas in white robes are marked with special marks on the white robe. When the people around saw the mark on the white robe, they suddenly widened their eyes, and then their faces were filled with extremely shocked expressions. "Herbalist guild!!" "Why are they here!" The three old men who came there were from the medicine refining Association. The old man headed by Qiu Hangyi, the president of the herbalist Association. The other two elders who followed Qiu Hangyi also had a high status in the medicine refining Association. Naturally, they came to support Zhou Yuan''s plan to rebuild the Qin family. Look at the people around you. What shocked them most was not the support of the medicine refining Association. But just Qiu Hangyi''s words. "Vice President Zhou?" Are you talking about Zhou Yuan? Everyone almost stared at Zhou Yuan. Is Zhou Yuan the vice president of the medicine refining association? Just then, the crowd suddenly heard a cry of surprise. "By the way, I remember. Not long ago, Huang Cheng, vice president of the herbalist Association, seemed to have been erased by a young man. It was not a simple death, but a real erasure, which directly turned into fly ash." "After that, there was a rumor that the young man replaced Huang Cheng and became the new vice president of the herbalist Association." "Can that person be Zhou Yuan!" The man''s words came out. The people around were suddenly shocked. In this way, it is very likely that Zhou Yuan will be the vice president of the medicine refining Association. If it is true, it shows that Zhou Yuan not only has strong cultivation strength, but also can refine pills! Such a young super warrior, coupled with such a young herbalist. This... Can''t be described as the proud son of heaven. It''s the devil of heaven! At this moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yuan in shock again. How many shocking secrets are there in this young man. Look at the Qin family. Except Zhou Yuan himself, everyone else saw Qiu Hangyi and heard Qiu Hangyi''s words. His eyes gathered on Zhou Yuan. Even people so close to them didn''t know that Zhou Yuan was the vice president of the medicine refining Association. But these people were not so surprised when they just thought about it. After all, they all know Zhou Yuan''s powerful refining techniques. In refining medicine, Zhou Yuan has even surpassed president Qiu Hangyi. Therefore, it''s not too shocking to be the vice president of the herbalist Association. There is not much talk around now. Because, up to now, Zhou Yuan''s shock to them is almost indescribable. "Today, Zhou Yuan really gave us a good insight. He didn''t take the initiative to invite anyone, but these people just heard the news and came to support themselves, which is enough to show Zhou Yuan''s position in their hearts." "Yes, although these people come to hold Zhou Yuan, they will naturally help Qin Tianning and the Qin family." "Yes, even if Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning leave Yuncheng in the future, the Qin family will not have any change in their status without Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning. After all, there are so many powerful forces to help behind them." "I''m afraid the only place in the Cloud City comparable to the Qin family is the city master''s house without Zhou Yuan?" After seeing the people who came to support today, the people around guessed who could compare with the Qin family in Yuncheng. I''ve always wanted to enter the city Lord''s house. After all, the city Lord''s mansion is still the ruler of Cloud City. But. They still underestimated the Qin family, or Zhou Yuan. Boom, boom, boom Suddenly. Incomparably neat steps came from the end of the street. Everyone hurried to the end of the street. There, there was silver. From a distance, it looks like a silver wave coming neatly. It was a well-trained escort. Everyone in the guard is wearing silver armor and holding a silver gun, which is very dignified and domineering. "That''s the Cloud City guard!" People recognized the team at a glance. Then. The team was neatly separated from the middle. Then, two figures appeared in everyone''s sight. A middle-aged man, full of dignity and domineering, with a face that is not angry and self threatening, with his hands on his back, looks dignified. Beside the man was a woman in silver armor. The woman had no tenderness of an ordinary little woman, and her face was full of fortitude. Men and heroic women are naturally the city masters Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin. "On this day, the city Lord''s residence is so large that it is not against Zhou Yuan?" Just when everyone is confused. The team has come to the gate of the Qin family. The next scene directly stunned the people around. "Mr. Zhou, Hong came as promised and brought all the resources and details of the three forces of Li family, Zhao family and Wumen." "In addition, the 30 good guards behind me are sent to you at will, childe Zhou. From then on, they will stay in the Qin family and act as the guards of the Qin family." Chapter 180 Hong Yuan finished and pointed to a Cloud City escort behind him. At this moment, everyone around seemed petrified and motionless. They stared at Hong Yuan in a daze, and then looked in horror at the cloud city guards behind Hong Yuan. "What did the city Lord say just now? Let Zhou Yuan and the Qin family dispatch the Cloud City guard at will?" "It''s crazy. The Cloud City guard always only obeys the orders of the city master''s house and Hong Jialin, the leader of the Cloud City guard. The city master Rao ang Zhouyuan and the Qin family randomly dispatch the Cloud City guard. What''s the matter?" "And judging from the tone of the city Lord, it doesn''t seem like a joke at all." "Moreover, the Li family, Zhao family and Wumen resources that were destroyed before should be handed over to Zhou Yuan by the city Lord. Is that a sign of the city Lord''s weakness to Zhou Yuan?" "Zhou Yuan is too terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone around looked at Zhou Yuan''s eyes, which could not be described as shock. It can be described as fear. I''m afraid this is the first person to let the city Lord''s house show weakness in public since the establishment of Cloud City. In everyone''s mind, Zhou Yuan''s name has been firmly remembered and may even be recorded in the annals of Cloud City. Look at the people in the Qin family. After Hong Yuan finished, they all showed shocked expressions. Only Qin Tianning and Ren Ya knew that after Zhou Yuan destroyed the Wang family and the Qi family, they immediately went to the city master''s house. However, they didn''t know what Zhou Yuan said to the city Lord Hong Yuan. But from today''s scene, I''m afraid Zhou Yuan didn''t just negotiate, but used some powerful means. Just let Hong Yuan have such a fearful attitude towards Zhou Yuan. Look at Zhou Yuan. I was not surprised to see Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin coming. He had already figured it out. Even if others don''t come, Hong Yuan will come. Because he only gave Hong Yuan three days to prepare. Today is the deadline. If Hong Yuan really doesn''t hand over the resources and details of the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen, he will directly destroy the city master''s residence without hesitation. Since then, the Qin family has been in power in the Cloud City. Zhou Yuan had no feeling at all about the destruction of the city Lord''s mansion. A small force has just disappeared. For this huge jungle law world, it is nothing at all. However, Hong Yuan sent the Cloud City escort of more than 30 people to him and the Qin family at will. Zhou Yuan is a little excited. It goes without saying the strength of the Cloud City guard, especially its handling ability. In this way, we can save a lot of time and train the guards of the Qin family. At the same time, it can at least guarantee that the Qin family will not be threatened by other forces in Cloud City. But. Naturally, Zhou Yuan will not completely dispatch these Cloud City guards. Because, in the final analysis, they all belong to the city Lord''s mansion. Even if Hong Yuan asked him to dispatch these Cloud City guards at will, their hearts followed the city master''s house. Therefore, there is no guarantee that these Cloud City guards will be loyal to the Qin family. Therefore, in the future, we must establish our own guards. "I accepted the city Lord''s wishes. Please come in." Zhou Yuan extended a hand to Hong Yuan and made a gesture of invitation. A smile appeared on the faces of Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin. In this way, they left a fairly good impression in Zhou Yuan''s heart. Just after Hong Yuan and Hong Jialin walked into the door of the Qin family. A carriage appeared again in the distance. The carriage was so heavy that it could show the identity of the people in it only from its appearance. The luxurious carriage listened directly in front of the Qin family gate. then. Two people came down from the carriage. One is an old man in a luxurious gray coat. The old man''s face is kind, but there is a very vague cruel color in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that when he was young, the old man must be a cruel man. Another person. She is a young woman. The woman is wearing a lavender wrap skirt, which sets off the perfect figure and is extremely attractive, like an attractive orchid. In particular, those long legs were faintly exposed in the public''s sight. As soon as the woman appeared, she immediately attracted the eyes of all the men around her. Because that woman is so beautiful. And the beauty is full of temptation. And those around, seeing the old man and the beautiful woman, immediately talked about it. "Isn''t that the people from Yuncheng auction house? Why are they here?" "Yes, that old man is the leader of Yuncheng auction house. Gao Yuanjiang heard that when he was young, he was the overlord of Yuncheng. When he was old, he didn''t like fighting, so he established Yuncheng auction house." "That woman is Gao Yuanjiang''s granddaughter, Gao Qi. She is a woman with both ability and beauty. Her beauty can be called the first beauty in Yuncheng." "Naturally, they come to represent Yuncheng auction house. They won''t also come to support Zhou Yuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone around was whispering. In the sound of people''s discussion, Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi went straight to Zhou Yuan. "Mr. Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." Gao Yuanjiang said with a smile. At the same time, he looked at Zhou Yuan with admiration. He knew he was right. From Zhou Yuan''s first Yuncheng auction, he knew that Zhou Yuan''s future achievements must be unlimited. And he can feel it. Today, the destruction of the top forces in Yuncheng, such as the Li family, the Wang family and the Qi family, is only the beginning for Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Zhou Yuan. Gao Yuanjiang and Gao Qi came to support him. He didn''t expect that, after all, he only met them once. Not even friends. "Old Gao, I''m very grateful to you and Miss Gao for coming." Zhou Yuan smiled. At this time, Gao Qi stepped forward, and her cheek was only one foot away from Zhou Yuan''s face. Gao Qi''s eyes exuded a little flattery, and her voice said sweetly: "some days have gone away, and childe Zhou''s breath is stronger. I really don''t know how you practice, childe Zhou." Although the dialogue is very ordinary. But Gao Qi''s appearance and tone made this simple dialogue a charming word. Zhou Yuan had no choice. But he didn''t catch a cold for Gao Qi. "Miss Gao Qi is joking. I''m just an ordinary person." Zhou Yuan said casually. "Childe Zhou is really modest." Gao Qi smiled twice after hearing this. Then look at Ren Ya who has been standing next to Zhou Yuan. Immediately stretched out a hand: "you are childe Zhou''s girlfriend. Hello, I''m Gao Qi." Ren Ya was stunned. She didn''t know why Gao Qi took the initiative to shake hands with her, but in the bottom of her heart, there was a kind of inexplicable worry. It''s like your own things are about to be taken away by others. But Ren Ya still stretched out her hand and held it with Gao Qi''s palm. Chapter 181 At this time. Look at the people around you. They were speechless. They looked at Zhou Yuan''s eyes, except panic. "How did Zhou Yuan do it?" "Let the people of Yuncheng auction house come to support him." "I heard that behind the Yuncheng auction house, it is not the city Lord''s house at all, but a big family in Leicheng. It seems that Gao Yuanjiang''s elder Gao is from Leicheng." "Although it''s just a rumor, it''s very possible, otherwise the city Lord''s house will not always be very polite to Gao Yuanjiang." "And it seems unusual to see the relationship between Yuncheng auction house and Zhou Yuan." "This Zhou Yuan is really unfathomable..." Everyone around me had the same expression of shock. So far. No one came to support it. There is no need for other forces to support it. Because today, in the Qin family. It has gathered all the top forces in Cloud City. Jincheng chamber of Commerce, Tianqing college, herbalist guild, Chengzhu mansion, and Yuncheng auction house. These are almost the top forces in Cloud City. All the top forces came together just to support Zhou Yuan. Those people around really don''t understand what kind of magic Zhou Yuan, who is only 20, has to give face to these top forces. And at the same time. Everyone knows that Zhou Yuan is the real overlord of Yuncheng. Even if Zhou Yuan left the Qin family and Yuncheng later, the Qin family would not be annexed by other forces. Because these forces will certainly look at the face of Zhou Yuan and try their best to protect the Qin family. from now on. In the Cloud City. The status of the Qin family is the highest. Even the ruler of Cloud City, the city Lord''s mansion, should respect the Qin family Today. Everyone in Yuncheng saw the strength of Zhou Yuan and the strength of the Qin family. After that. Zhou Yuan followed the crowd into the Qin family. The onlookers outside also dispersed one after another. After that. Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning spent a whole week. Just deal with some trivial things of the new Qin family. Because the rebuilt Qin family is based on the Wang family and the Qi family, plus the resources and details of the Li family, the Zhao family and the Wumen family. In just seven days, the Qin family changed into a powerful beast in the Cloud City. Although the city Lord''s residence is still in charge of the order of Cloud City, it dare not interfere with the Qin family. There is no doubt that the Qin family has completely become the real overlord of Cloud City. Among the four big families, the only one left is the Meng family. Also completely removed the titles of the four families. After all, there is only one family left. It is not a big family at all. Now. There is only one big family in Cloud City. That''s the Qin family. Zhou Yuan and Qin Tianning deal with the trivia of rebuilding the Qin family. Jin Nanfeng came. In the hall. "What''s the Dean looking for me?" Zhou Yuan asked. Jin Nanfeng sat in front of Zhou Yuan and seemed embarrassed to speak. "Hehe, Dean, if you have anything to do, don''t be embarrassed." Zhou Yuan smiled and said. Now, with Zhou Yuan''s words, Jin Nanfeng said seriously, "childe Zhou, I have one thing to ask you this time." "Ten days later, there will be a martial arts discussion contest in Yuncheng." "It''s all the senior martial arts colleges in Yuncheng. The students compete with each other and finally decide the first place." "However, over the years, Tianqing university has always been the first. I came here today to ask childe Zhou to give some advice to my students." "I can promise to pay you at last. Do you agree?" original. Ten days later is the martial arts discussion contest. Tianqing university has been at the bottom of the previous Wudao discussion competition, so Jin Nanfeng came to Zhou Yuan to help students improve their strength in just ten days. Jin Nanfeng said, looking at Zhou Yuan with worry in his eyes. He was afraid that Zhou Yuan would not agree. Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "Dean, it''s too much to see between you and me about compensation." Hearing this, Jin Nanfeng was stunned immediately, and then his face showed a happy look: "childe Zhou, do you mean..." "Well, I can give some advice to the students of Tianqing University." Zhou Yuan smiled. Hearing Zhou Yuan''s promise, Jin Nanfeng immediately smiled and finally put down the stone in his heart. "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for your guidance. Although it''s only ten days, I believe it can also make great progress for the students." Jin Nanfeng said excitedly. In this regard, Zhou Yuan just smiled. He can''t guarantee this, because each student''s talent and understanding of practice are different. Even if he spoke clearly, it does not rule out that some people can''t understand it. Jin Nanfeng continued to ask, "Mr. Zhou, when do you have time? I''ll go back and inform the students." Zhou Yuan didn''t think about anything: "no, let''s start today. I''ll go to the college with you." Jin Nanfeng was immediately excited and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll take you there." Jin Nanfeng has great confidence in Zhou Yuan. He feels that as long as Zhou Yuan personally gives guidance to the participating students, those students can definitely improve a lot. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Beyond the Cloud City, on a remote cliff. A dignified figure sits here. The rolling and powerful real yuan wave surged around him, like a solid wave surging around him. Although he is old and tall, his face is still full of fierce color. Although his eyes are slightly closed, his eyebrows still exude ferocity. The old man''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of the first four families, Li Zhenchuan, the owner of the Li family. There is no doubt that the old man is Li Zhenchuan''s father. Li Rongtian, who once opened up the super ruthless man of the Li family in Yuncheng on his own. Now, more than a month has passed since the Li family was destroyed by Zhou Yuan. During this period, although Li Rongtian had sensed the death of the Li family, he still didn''t leave the cliff. He wants to get a strong strength, and then go back to Cloud City to kill the man who brought disaster to the Li family. Just then. "Who!" Li Rongtian''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and the two pure lights came out like two sharp swords. Then his eyes fixed on the woods under the cliff. The killing intention is released. The pressure swept out. The pressure was like thick soil, which directly broke the roots of the big trees in the forest. Then. Two figures emerged from the woods. Those are two middle-aged men. They looked very embarrassed. It was Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze who had been forcibly scared away by Zhou Yuan and abandoned the Wang family and everyone in the Qi family. Chapter 182 On the cliff. Li Rongtian, the old owner of the Li family, stared at the two people in the woods with cold eyes. The pressure rolled down from the cliff like a sea wave. Directly envelop the two people, and they can''t move at all. Those two people are Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. After they were frightened by Zhou Yuan''s strength, they resolutely gave up all the Wang family and Qi family. Only they escaped. With their character, naturally they won''t just forget it. Jade, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze thought of Li Rongtian. It has long been rumored that Li Rongtian has been closed for many years and has already broken through the Tiangang realm. And it''s definitely not just Tiangang. Therefore, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze did not give up their efforts and immediately came to Li Rongtian. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze immediately came out of the forest. Facing Li Rongtian from a distance, he knelt on one knee. "Mr. Li, we are Yuncheng Wang''s family and Qi''s family. I take the liberty to disturb you today. I have something to ask you for help!" Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze said respectfully. At the moment, in their eyes, Li Rongtian is their only life-saving straw, and there is no doubt about Li Rongtian''s strength. That''s why they are so groveling. Li Rongtian heard that Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze are members of the four families in Yuncheng. It put away the threat of terror. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze suddenly felt light and immediately gasped. At this time, Li Rongtian''s dignified voice suddenly sounded. "What do you want from me?" The voice was full of dignity. Even if Li Rongtian did not use any real yuan, he still put great pressure on Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze didn''t dare to get up at all. They continued to hold fists and bow their heads: "Master Li, in the ten years after you left Cloud City, Cloud City has been very calm, but just a month ago, a boy named Zhou Yuan suddenly came to Cloud City." "As soon as the boy came to Cloud City, he destroyed the Li family that your old man worked hard to establish." Boom! Li Rongtian''s anger suddenly soared into the sky, circling up like a real dragon. "What did you say! Say it again!" Li Rongtian roared. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze were almost stunned. This momentum is simply amazing. With that momentum and anger alone, they will be crushed to death. They dared not neglect, and immediately said, "Master Li, your Li family has been destroyed by this boy named Zhou Yuan. Your son and your grandson have been killed by that boy!" Boom At this moment, Li Rongtian''s anger could no longer be suppressed. At that moment, it seemed that the whole cliff trembled violently. "Zhou Yuan..." "I''ll kill you myself!" Li Rongtian looked up and roared. Then his cold eyes suddenly fell on Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. "I have something to do with the Li family. Why do you come to me?" Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze looked at each other and immediately said, "Master Li, to tell you the truth." "The boy named Zhou Yuan, after destroying your Li family, destroyed the Zhao family and Wumen one after another." "This is not over. Later, it destroyed our Wang family and Qi family, directly turned the cloud city upside down, and even the city master''s house has been controlled by him." "This son is decisive in killing and cutting. He is really the reincarnation of the devil. There will be no peace in Cloud City one day." "Moreover, the boy even let out words. He didn''t like your Li family at all. Even if you come forward in person, the Li family will be destroyed by him." Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze have prepared their speeches in advance. It is also a severe slander on Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan never said that. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze are to make Li Rongtian''s hatred for Zhou yuan reach the extreme. In this way, they can borrow Li Rongtian''s hand to get rid of Zhou Yuan. Sure enough. Hearing this, Li Rongtian became more angry. "What a arrogant boy. He dared to speak so wildly when he destroyed my Li family. It seems that I have left cloud city for too long. Cloud City has been in chaos." Bang As soon as Li Rongtian''s voice fell, his body immediately rose up. Then, in the shocked eyes of Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, Li Rongtian''s body directly and strangely suspended in mid air. Stand in the air. Impressively, it is the sign of reaching Tiangang territory. From the momentum of Li Rongtian, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, Li Rongtian can definitely reach the double of Tiangang state, and even not far from the triple of Tiangang state. The two of them believed that with Li Rongtian''s strength, they could kill Zhou Yuan instantly. Zhou Yuan, it''s time for you to die! So. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze immediately threw a respectful fist at Li Rongtian standing in the air: "Master Li, as long as you go out of the mountain, you will be able to kill the arrogant son of Zhou Yuan." "We urge you to go out of the mountain and kill the demon of Zhou Yuan, so as to return peace to the Cloud City." Hear that. Standing in the air, Li Rongtian nodded. "OK, I''ll go out of the mountain immediately and kill the arrogant child myself!" "But I still need to wait a few days to strengthen my strength. In this day, go and find out the whereabouts of the boy Zhou Yuan." "If you dare to destroy my Li family, I will break this son to pieces!" When Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze heard this, they suddenly showed a very happy smile on their faces. It''s like they have seen the scene that Zhou Yuan was killed by Li Rongtian. "OK, Mr. Li, let''s investigate the whereabouts of the boy Zhou Yuan." After that, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze left immediately. Towards Cloud City. In the corners of their mouths, they set off a cruel arc and immediately sneered: "ha ha, Zhou Yuan, your time of death has come." "I''ll let you live a few more days. When Li Rongtian returns, it''s when Zhou Yuan falls!" ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Zhou Yuan and Jin Nanfeng have come to Tianqing college. Zhou Yuan plans to give some advice to the students participating in the Wudao discussion contest today. It is only ten days away from the Wudao discussion competition. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do in such a short time. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care. Because he has many ways to improve the students who participate in the martial arts discussion competition in just ten days. "Young master Zhou, wait a moment. I''ll call them right away." Jin Nanfeng said "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded. After that, not long. The five teenagers were brought by Jin Nanfeng. "Childe Zhou, they are the people who participated in the Wudao discussion competition on behalf of our Tianqing college." When Jin Nanfeng finished, he pointed to Zhou Yuan and said to the five teenagers, "this is the childe Zhou I said. During this period, the five of you will learn from childe Zhou. With Childe Zhou''s strength, you will make a qualitative leap." It can be seen that Jin Nanfeng is very confident in Zhou Yuan. But "Why should we learn from him? He looks a few years older than us. What qualifications does he have to guide us?" Chapter 183 The faces of the five teenagers were full of pride. Jin Nanfeng had told them before that he wanted to find a very unfathomable teacher to refer to them. The five of them were very happy when they heard about it. Because they are at the bottom of Tianqing college and the martial arts discussion competitions over the years. So they really want to change this situation. Therefore, after hearing the guidance of a very powerful teacher, they were full of fighting spirit. Moreover, they had imagined before that who was the expert the Dean found? What strength does it have? Is it the land of evil spirits? However. After seeing the guidance teacher introduced to them by the Dean today, the five of them suddenly felt that the Dean was joking with them. The other party looks only 20 years old, but only a few years older than them. So young, what can you tell them. I''m afraid they are not as strong as the tutors of the college. So the five people were very dissatisfied with Zhou Yuan as their guidance teacher. This moment. Jin Nanfeng''s face suddenly changed, although he had thought of such a problem before. But unexpectedly, the students reacted so strongly. Jin Nanfeng immediately shouted, "shut up and don''t be unreasonable to childe Zhou!" The five teenagers were very puzzled when they saw that the Dean was so polite to a young man of only 20. "Dean, who is this man? Why are you so polite to him?" "Moreover, what ability does he have to guide us? Does he have the strength of our tutors of Tianqing university?" "Dean, if you really let this man guide us, we can only leave now." "Yes, we have time for him to give advice. We might as well go out and practice ourselves." It can be seen that the five people are very dissatisfied with Zhou Yuan. They are the top five students of the college. And I often practice outside and hardly go back to college. So naturally I don''t know Zhou Yuan. Jin Nanfeng was even more angry when he saw the attitude of the five people. But Zhou Yuan waved to Jin Nanfeng. Then look at the five teenagers. "You are not satisfied with me, which is understandable." "But your parents didn''t teach you not to judge people by their appearance?" "Strength and accomplishments can''t be seen by age." Zhou Yuan said quietly. Judging from the tone, I''m not angry at all. Zhou Yuan will not be angry. It''s just a group of children who haven''t seen the world at all. Let them have a long experience later. The five teenagers heard Zhou Yuan''s words. Suddenly frowned. "Hehe, listen to you. Your strength is very strong?" Zhou Yuan nodded undeniably: "if you want to say that you are particularly strong, you don''t have it, but you must be strong together." From beginning to end, Zhou Yuan had a faint smile on his face. That''s a confident smile. However, the five people were stunned when they heard this. Then there was a little anger on their faces. "You are better than the five of us combined?" "That''s not what big talk says!" "The five of us work together. Even if we are the strongest tutor of Tianqing college, we can defeat it. Are you stronger than the strongest tutor of our college?" Five people were obviously dissatisfied. Zhou Yuan shook his head with a smile: "is the world in your eyes only your Tianqing college?" "If so, even if you have excellent cultivation talent, you won''t go further. Your vision limits your strength." Zhou Yuan finished. Just look at Jin Nanfeng. "Dean, if this is their vision, then even if I give advice, they will not make any progress." Say it. Zhou Yuan turned and left. This stunned Jin Nanfeng. Childe Zhou is not happy!! He just wanted to stop Zhou Yuan and apologize to Zhou Yuan. The five teenagers were the first to speak. "Hum, we don''t need your advice at all, and with your strength, we are not qualified to give us advice." "But!" "Do you think we can leave safely after being humiliated?" "As the strongest students of Tianqing college, how can we make you so despise!" brush brush At that time, the five turned into five shadows and went straight to Zhou Yuanchong. They want to find face for themselves. At the same time, we should teach Zhou Yuan a hard lesson. Dare to underestimate the five strongest people in their college? Do you really think they are dry Eaters? "Asshole, stop!" Boom The five men''s attack reached Zhou Yuan''s back at the same time. At this moment, all five people put their strength to the greatest. No hands at all. "Aren''t you strong? The five of us try our best to see if you can stop the joint attack of the five of us!" The five teenagers shouted angrily. Zhenyuan erupted in an instant. Boom! However, at this moment. Dongfang Chu paused and stopped. At the same time, a faint smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. "Hehe, did you finally do it?" In fact, from the beginning to the present, he has deliberately angered these five individuals. Because, from the first sight of the five people, we can see that the five people are very arrogant in their hearts. This arrogance is not achieved overnight. But over the years, these five people must stand out from the crowd, so they are so arrogant. For people like them, it is impossible to convince them with ordinary words. Only by beating them with what they are most proud of can they see their weakness. To convince them. What makes them most proud is combat effectiveness! Boom Zhou Yuan turned around. A strong momentum broke out in an instant. Zhou yuan only released 10% of his strength and momentum. But it has also reached the strength of Tiangang territory. As the momentum spread, Zhou Yuan took it out of thin air. Bang At that time, an invisible energy burst out directly, and then it impacted the five people with extremely arrogant power. Bang, Bang Bang, Bang In just a moment, the five teenagers were directly shocked and flew out. They all fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, the five teenagers were stunned. They attacked together and were really defeated by one person. Moreover, the five of them knew that they didn''t even use the real yuan when they just slapped each other. It only uses the strength driven by the strength of the body. All the real yuan attacks of the five of them were instantly broken by strength alone. And it can repel them. Such strength is far from what they can imagine. This man is really much better than the tutors! And at this time. Zhou Yuan''s smiling voice suddenly sounded: "now, have you taken it?" "If you still disagree, I can continue to play with you." The five teenagers heard Zhou Yuan''s words. There were no words. And in their eyes, there is a little more fear. At this moment, they know a little. Let alone the five of them working together, even if their number is doubled, it can''t be the opponent of the other party. Finally, the five teenagers lowered their heads and said, "we took it." Chapter 184 At this moment, the five teenagers were convinced of Zhou Yuan. For them, Zhou Yuan''s strength is too strong. Much stronger than their cognition. At first, they thought that Zhou Yuan''s strength was almost the same as that of the college''s tutors. But as a result, the five of them attacked together. The other party just slapped them out of thin air and broke their attack. And what shocked them most was that the other party didn''t even use the real yuan. Easily break all the attacks of the five of them. Seeing that all the five teenagers were taken, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and didn''t say much. At this time, Jin Nanfeng also showed a gratifying smile. At the same time, he looked at Zhou Yuan with admiration. Moreover, Jin Nanfeng finally knew that Zhou Yuangang was not really angry, but planned to use this method to make the five arrogant people realize how weak they are. Jin Nanfeng nodded to Zhou Yuan and left without a word. At this time, only Zhou Yuan and the five teenagers were left in such a large venue. "From today on, in the next ten days, I will teach you to practice, but one thing, I will be very strict, so you are in my hands, don''t think you can relax." Zhou Yuan said sternly. Now that he has promised Jin Nanfeng to give good guidance to the five teenagers, he must go all out. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the five teenagers immediately said seriously, "teacher, we may not be able to do anything else, but we have absolute confidence in suffering." This sentence is true. After all, they can become the top five students in the whole Tianqing college. Naturally, they can''t just rely on excellent cultivation talents. More or the day after tomorrow''s efforts. Zhou Yuan nodded and continued, "now, tell me your names respectively." The five men immediately began to introduce themselves. "My name is Hua wenjue. My college ranks fifth and I have achieved the second level of Lingtai." "My name is Xie Zihao. My college ranks fourth and I have become the second level of Lingtai environment." "My name is Lu Bin. The college ranks third and has three levels of cultivation in Lingtai." "My name is Leng Kun. The college ranks second and has three levels of cultivation in Lingtai environment." "My name is Jiang song. The college ranks first and has three levels of cultivation for Lingtai environment." When the five teenagers introduced themselves, although they still had a touch of pride in their tone, they almost converged compared with the beginning. All this was because they thought they had seen the power of Zhou Yuan and realized that they had been too proud to see anyone. At the same time, they also understand that if they want to become stronger, they must put down their pride, because they are just a grain of dust in this huge world. After all the five teenagers are introduced, Zhou Yuan nods: "well, now let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Zhou Yuan. It doesn''t matter if you call me a teacher or anything else." Zhou Yuan? Hearing the name, the five teenagers were stunned at the same time. "Zhou Yuan? Why does the name sound so familiar?" Chinese Jue frowned, raised his head with his fingers and thought. He felt that Zhou Yuan was very familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember it. The other four also felt very familiar. Suddenly. "I know! I finally know why the name sounds so familiar!" Xie Zihao slapped his legs and looked like he remembered. "Do you remember when we returned to the college, a man in Shuyun city destroyed the Li family, the Zhao family, the Wumen family, the Wang family and the Qi family by himself?" Xie Zihao said. At this time, the other four remembered. They never stay in college, have been out training, or go out to do tasks. So I don''t know what happened in Cloud City. However, just yesterday, when they came back, they heard that the Qin family had become the real overlord in the Cloud City. Even the city Lord''s house was afraid of it. Later, they heard that the man who made the Qin family climb to the top of Cloud City was an absolute ruthless man. The man destroyed three of the four families, and the Wumen and Zhao families. Moreover, the destruction of these forces depends only on the man''s own strength. When they heard this, they couldn''t imagine what strength they had to destroy the four families and the terrible existence of Wumen. How strong is that man? Since then, they have regarded the cruel man as their goal in life. They dare not say that they can finally reach the same height as the cruel man, but they must keep up with the man''s pace. Later, when they talked with others, they heard it from other people. That cruel man is called Zhou Yuan. brush brush At that time, the five people all looked at Zhou Yuan. An amazing idea came into their mind at the same time. In front of Zhou Yuan, isn''t it the cruel Zhou Yuan? I don''t think so. After all, how can such cruel people know them from Tianqing college? I''m afraid Tianqing college can''t be as cruel as that man. However, they seemed unwilling and finally asked. "Teacher, you said your name was Zhou Yuan. The fierce man in the Cloud City recently was also called Zhou Yuan. Are you the same person..." Leng Kun asked weakly. After asking this, the five people stared at Zhou Yuan. They are looking forward to Zhou Yuan''s answer. In this regard. Zhou Yuan smiled carelessly. "Is it the same person that makes sense to you?" Zhou Yuan asked faintly. Five people were stunned first. Then they all said very seriously, "it makes sense for us. That person is our goal. We want to be as powerful as him." Target? Zhou Yuan smiled faintly again, then shook his head and said, "remember, don''t live in anyone''s shadow, you are you, and never live like others." "In this world, everyone is independent and has their own charm." "As long as you do yourself well, practice hard and don''t succumb to the pursuit of great power for yourself, it''s enough." Zhou Yuan paused and said, "as for the name of Zhou Yuan, it''s just a name." Hear that. The five people were stunned. Zhou Yuan''s words deeply moved them. Yes, they can become better with their own ability. Why should they follow the footsteps of others? They can live their own posture. Why should they target others? At the same time. Through Zhou Yuan''s words, they are very confident. At present, this young man is only a few years older than them. In the next ten days, they will teach their young teachers. Zhou Yuan, the peerless ruthless man who turned the whole cloud city upside down. brush Five people instantly bowed to Zhou Yuan. "Teacher, please give us some advice!" Chapter 185 Zhou Yuan smiled gratified at the attitude of the five people. From them, Zhou Yuan seemed to see himself seven years ago. After falling from the soul cliff, Zhou Yuan inexplicably entered a magical world - the demon world. That world seems to be an independent world, and it seems to exist in tianwu continent. After that, he saw the terror in the demon world with his own eyes. That world is a dark and bloody world. There is a more real law of the jungle. The world of demons, demons. Just when he thought he was the only human there. The old man appeared. After that, the old man healed him, taught him to practice and passed on merit for him. Zhou Yuan was nothing from the beginning. Up to now, he is so powerful, thanks to the strict guidance of the old man and the terrible bloody world. Therefore, if you want to grow rapidly, you must have a dangerous environment. "OK, don''t waste time. I''ll give you some advice now." Zhou Yuan said. Then take the lead in looking at Xiang wenjue. Hua wenjue ranks fifth and has only two levels of strength: Lingtai. "Show me your strongest moves." Hua wenjue nodded and showed his strongest moves without hesitation. After the show. After Zhou Yuan saw it, he shook his head again and again: "from the outside, it gives people a great feeling of momentum, but it''s useless. You need to converge your real yuan and pay more attention to attack." "Remember, when fighting with others, don''t release Zhenyuan as soon as you come up. The release of Zhenyuan has no half effect in the face of people stronger than you, except that it can frighten opponents weaker than you." Hua wenjue nodded thoughtfully. Then after carefully understanding it for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened up. "Teacher, I see!" After that, Hua wenjue was very excited and showed the same move again. The progress is very remarkable. At this moment, the other four people were stunned. That''s progress? Just a word from the teacher? This is too exaggerated! After Hua wenjue''s performance, he was very excited. Suddenly, he bowed deeply to Zhou Yuan: "teacher, thank you!" This moment. The four people around were stunned and the atmosphere was quiet. Then. "Teacher, please give me some advice!" "And me, teacher, you guide me first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other four people all scrambled for Zhou Yuan''s advice. In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled. Although these people were very arrogant at the beginning, but put aside their arrogance, their heart of learning and progress is still commendable. "Come one by one, don''t worry." Zhou Yuan said. Let Xie Zihao, who ranked fourth in the college, show his strongest moves. Xie Zihao pursues speed. In the same cultivation, his speed is really very fast, but there are still big loopholes. Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "you have a big problem." "Although you pursue speed, you don''t precipitate Zhenyuan at your feet, but condense in the position of big legs, which makes your center of gravity too high and your body extremely unstable." "It''s OK to meet an ordinary opponent. If you don''t get out, it will be too big a problem first, but if you meet an opponent with strong physical strength, even if the opponent doesn''t move, it''s enough to shake you up." "If you gather the true yuan under your feet, your speed will have a qualitative leap, and your handling will be more stable." "Go and try." When Zhou Yuan finished, he motioned Xie Zihao to try. It has to be said that Xie Zihao''s cultivation talent is really not weak. Under the simple guidance of Zhou Yuan, he immediately found his own problems and corrected them immediately. He condensed Zhenyuan on his feet as Zhou Yuan said. Then cast the body method again. brush Xie Zihao''s body instantly disappeared in place. The other four people didn''t even see Xie Zihao''s figure. Suddenly, they were surprised. "Xie Zihao, your speed is too fast. It has indeed improved a lot." "With your previous speed, we can still capture your figure, so we don''t worry about fighting with you." "However, if you fight us with your speed, we''re afraid there''s nothing we can do. Your speed is too fast to catch you at all." "Yes, I can''t even see your figure. That''s Farting!" The four people were all very surprised at Xie Zihao''s speed. Xie Zihao himself was even more ecstatic. "Thank you for your advice!" Xie Zihao immediately bowed to Zhou Yuan. After that, Zhou Yuan continued to give advice to the other three. After the three gave advice, they all made a very significant improvement after trying. When it''s over. The faces of the five people were filled with great excitement. "Teacher, you are really great. After just watching us show our martial arts skills once, we find out our shortcomings, and we can make such great progress with simple guidance." "Teacher, we really admire you more and more now." Wen Yan. Zhou Yuan smiled: "what I just did is just to give you a little guidance. You can make such great progress. To be honest, it''s beyond my expectation." "Your progress depends on your excellent cultivation talent and your own understanding." Zhou Yuan''s voice changed: "but you should always remember that a martial artist''s accomplishments do not mean everything. There will never be a lack of super talents who can fight beyond their levels in the world. They are powerful. They are not powerful in martial arts, martial arts, nor how powerful their backstage is." "What''s really powerful about them is that they can give full play to their strength." "The vast majority of martial artists can only exert 70-80% of their self-cultivation strength, and 20-30% have not been released." "If you want to dig out this 20-30% of the power, it doesn''t take a day or two, nor can you do it in a year or two." "So you still have a long way to go." "You are now the double and triple cultivation of Lingtai. If you can exert your real strength of cultivation, you will not lose even if you encounter an ordinary four fold or even five fold opponent of Lingtai." Zhou Yuan finished. The faces of the five people were shocked. They have never heard of Zhou Yuan''s theory. They always thought that the higher the cultivation, the higher the combat effectiveness. It turned out that they put the cart before the horse and were completely wrong. At this time, the five people looked at Zhou Yuan with curiosity. "Teacher, can you tell us what cultivation you are now? How much can you exert your strength?" Chapter 186 I heard several people''s questions. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. The five people were stunned, and then asked, "teacher, is it inconvenient to disclose your accomplishments? If it''s inconvenient to disclose, we won''t ask." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan said faintly, "there''s nothing inconvenient to disclose. It''s OK to tell you." "I am now a heavy in Tiangang territory, and my strength can be played to 70 to 80 percent." Zhou Yuan told a white lie. If he really told these five people his real cultivation, I''m afraid it would cause unnecessary panic. So Zhou Yuan simply said that his accomplishments were much lower. In this way, the five children are more acceptable. However, even so, the five of Jiang song still took a cold breath. "Tiangang territory! It''s really Tiangang territory!" "No wonder the teacher''s strength is so strong. He has already stepped into the Tiangang realm!" "No wonder the teacher can destroy the Li family, the Zhao family, the Wumen family, the Wang family and the Qi family with his own strength. The teacher definitely has that strength." "But, teacher, how do you practice? You are only three or four years older than us. Why are you so strong?" While the five people were shocked, they were also very curious about Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. They all want to know how Zhou Yuan practiced. And this. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "you don''t want to try my cultivation method. Therefore, you can cultivate according to my method. Although the progress is slower, there is absolutely no danger for you." Yes, if you let Zhou Yuan choose again. He will definitely not choose such a cruel and bloody way of cultivation. In the demon world, the old man let him fight with the demon, threw him in the demon circle, and let him climb back by himself with only his hands and fists. At that time, his whole right arm was broken. If he didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid even the old man couldn''t connect the broken arm. And that''s just the beginning. After that, the cultivation arranged by the old man for him became more fierce and cruel. Over the past seven years, he has dealt with death every day and faced endangered death every day. Then he was treated by the old man again and again. That was a torture for Zhou Yuan. If he had not always had the heart of revenge for the demon emperor, Zhou Yuan even felt that he could not bear that fear and chose to die. But then again, it''s really because of that growth environment that he has absolutely powerful power now. Harvest is absolutely proportional to pay. Zhou Yuan continued: "well, from now on, I''ll customize a set of cultivation methods for each of you. As long as you follow the cultivation methods I customized, you can definitely make earth shaking changes in ten days." "Next, start with Jiang song..." ¡­¡­ Since Zhou Yuan customized the cultivation methods for Jiang song''s five people, Jiang song''s five people worked very hard and didn''t slack off every day. This makes Zhou Yuan very happy. During this period, Zhou Yuan not only served as a teacher for Jiang song''s five people. Also sometimes give Ren Ya guidance and practice. Because it was Ren Ya who took the initiative to find Zhou Yuan and let Zhou Yuan personally guide her to practice. Because she said. "I don''t want to be your burden all the time. I want to become stronger. I will bear all the difficulties in the future with you." This is Ren Ya''s sincere idea. In fact, to tell the truth, Zhou Yuan didn''t want Ren ya to practice so hard. He won''t have the heart. At the same time, Zhou Yuan thought that he was fully capable of protecting Ren ya, so he didn''t need Ren ya to practice hard. However, under Ren Ya''s repeated insistence, Zhou Yuan is also a good compromise. During this period, Zhou Yuan refined a large number of pills for Ren ya. At the same time, it is also handed over to Ren ya, which is very suitable for her martial arts. At the same time. On the other side, Jiang song and Zhou Yuan did not fall at all. In these short ten days, the progress of Jiang song''s five people is obvious to all. This makes Zhou Yuan quite satisfied. The last day of the ten day period. Above the square. Jiang song stood in a row. Now, the breath of the five people has undergone earth shaking changes. Hua wenjue once became the double of Lingtai. In just a few days, he was promoted to the triple of Lingtai. Xie Zihao, who once cultivated the double of Lingtai, is now also the triple of Lingtai. Lu Bin, once cultivated the triple of Lingtai realm, and even directly broke through the quadruple of Lingtai realm. Leng Kun, who once became the triple of Lingtai, was also promoted to the quadruple of Lingtai. Among the five people, Jiang song has made the most progress. The previous triple cultivation of Lingtai has been promoted directly to the triple cultivation of Lingtai in just a few days. Zhou Yuan was very satisfied with such achievements. In front of the five, it was Zhou Yuan. "Teacher, our strength has improved in recent days, but we don''t know how much we can''t get into, so we want to make another hand with you." Jiang Song said. From the faces of the five people, we can see that all the five people are from the bottom of their hearts and intend to compete with him. Zhou Yuan will not refuse this. Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll agree to your request." "If I fight back with all my strength, you can''t detect how much progress you have made, so I control my strength to the nine levels of Lingtai territory." "Come on, attack me with all your strength." Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. His hands immediately closed, and then the rich Zhenyuan burst out directly from his body. Then, around Zhou Yuan, a real yuan barrier with a full wall thickness was formed. "You attack together. If you can break my defense, you are qualified." Zhou Yuandao. Jiang song''s five people did not neglect. "The teacher''s strength is very strong. Even if he controls his strength in Lingtai jiuzhong, it is certainly not something we can easily defeat." "Therefore, the big housework must show all its strength," Jiang Song said loudly. The others were immediately cold. "Good!" The five people launched a fierce attack in an instant. Hua wenjue attacked from the left. Xie Zihao attacked from the front. Lu Bin attacked from the right. Leng Kun''s body jumped up directly and chose to attack from above. The four people chose four directions not to pass, just to surprise Zhou Yuan. The rest of Jiang song could not see how he planned to do it. Jiang song only followed behind the other four people. The next moment. Leng Kun''s attack came in an instant. With a roar, the four people''s attack directly hit Zhou Yuan''s Zhenyuan barrier. To Zhou yuanlue''s slight surprise, the Zhenyuan barrier shook violently. Although he has controlled his power in Lingtai jiuzhong. However, this barrier can not be shaken even by the eight martial arts in Lingtai territory. But now, it''s shaking Chapter 187 Even the Wulin with eight accomplishments in Lingtai can''t shake the defense barrier of Zhou Yuan. But Leng Kun''s four people really made this defense barrier tremble violently. Therefore, Zhou Yuan''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly. But the five man attack was not over at all. All this is just the beginning. Boom The four seemed to be venting. They attacked the rolling Zhenyuan and greeted them all on the Zhenyuan barrier of Zhou Yuan. The barrier has been shaking violently, as if it would break at any time. But Zhou Yuan knows that it still needs a lot of strength to really break the barrier. Just then. brush A figure suddenly rushed to Zhou Yuan. It''s Jiang song. Jiang song''s speed seemed to turn into residual shadows and rushed straight to the real yuan barrier of Zhou Yuan. Boom Jiang song did not hesitate to blow out. On the fist, the rolling real yuan surged, but there was a faint tiger virtual shadow. The next second, the powerful fist suddenly exploded on the barrier. Boom The whole barrier trembled violently again. But this time, the trembling was more powerful than the joint attack of the previous four people. However, under this punch, the barrier is still not broken. Looking at Jiang song''s five people, it seems that such a result is not unexpected. There was no shock on the faces of the five people, as if everything had been calculated. Just then. Jiang song suddenly shouted: "charge formation!" A hula. The five men instantly formed a special formation. Jiang songchong is at the front as the main attacker. The other four were behind Jiang song, forming a sharp knife shape. See here. Zhou Yuan smiled. "These boys have even made a formation, which is quite beyond my expectation." Five people are extremely fast. I don''t know if it''s because of the special formation studied by the five of them. But just when Zhou Yuan was a little surprised, five people were already in front of him. At the same time, the attack of five people has also come head-on. I saw that the true yuan of the five people were fused in an instant. Then before five people, Zhenyuan actually formed a huge tiger head virtual shadow. The tiger''s head was lifelike. With his bloody mouth open, he went straight to Zhou Yuan to bite. "Boom" With a bang, the tiger''s head virtual shadow directly and fiercely hit Zhou Yuan''s real yuan barrier. The intensity of the barrier is much more intense than the previous two vibrations combined. "Teacher, my punch just now is just to test the strength of your barrier." "Our joint strike is our real killing move." "Teacher, you answered!" The voice fell. In the shadow of the tiger''s head, a powerful wave of power broke out in an instant. Then, the force hit Zhou Yuan''s real yuan barrier. There was a loud bang. There was an exaggerated depression in the barrier. Although it didn''t break directly, it had already made Zhou Yuan''s pupils shrink. But that''s not over. Before Jiang song''s five palms, he made a sudden force again. Unexpectedly, another more powerful real yuan wave burst out from the palms of the five people. This time, the power was even stronger than the power of the tiger''s head virtual shadow. At this moment, even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Because, judging from the fluctuation of that move, it has gone beyond the eight fold of Lingtai territory, and even comparable to the power of the nine fold attack of Lingtai territory. "The strongest of these five boys is the quintuple of Lingtai. Together, they can play a power comparable to the quintuple of Lingtai. It seems that I underestimate them." Just when Zhou Yuan thought of it. The attack of Jiang song''s five people has been heavily blasted on the barrier. Dayton time. The power dissipated. Then, only a clear sound came from the barrier. "Click" There was a crack on the barrier. Then, the crack spread rapidly, and in an instant, it spread to the whole barrier. And the next second. The barrier broke in response to the sound. See this. Zhou Yuan showed a happy smile. It seems that these five guys have not been lazy at all in this short time, and they have at least tripled their efforts. Otherwise, it will not reach the current level, let alone have the current strength. "Congratulations," Zhou Yuan said with a smile. Looking at Jiang song''s five people again, they were simply out of shape. After they had studied this kind of play before, they had no chance to test their power. Today, I wanted to have a simple try with the teacher. They even thought that the five of them would lose. Because the Zhenyuan barrier displayed by the teacher is comparable to the perfect defense of the nine heavy warriors in Lingtai. With their five how to break. However, after the fight, the five people had strong confidence. Moreover, in their hearts, there has always been a belief. They can win! Absolutely win! However, when they really broke Zhou Yuan''s barrier, they really won the moment. They were still excited and almost jumped up. They even feel incredible for their strength. However, they also understand that they can have such great progress, all thanks to Zhou Yuan. Thanks to their teacher. Therefore, the five people immediately bowed deeply to Zhou Yuan: "teacher, our progress is what you gave us. Without you, there would be no us today." "Thank you, teacher." This moment. In the hearts of the five people, there is only one heart for Zhou Yuan, that is admiration. Heartfelt admiration. Teachers are people who deserve their admiration. In this regard, Zhou Yuan didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "don''t ignore your own efforts." "I said from the beginning that all I can do is tell you the correct cultivation method, but the step I can take depends on you." "You can get today''s strength because of your own efforts." "Keep trying." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. "Yes, we will live up to the teacher''s expectations!" Jiang song shouted. Then wish a wave: "OK, you have made great progress. I think you can achieve good results in the martial arts discussion competition in Yuncheng." "That''s all for today. Dissolve." "Yes." According to Zhou Yuan''s instructions, the five left the square immediately. Zhou Yuan did not leave. Three seconds later. Zhou Yuan looked in one direction. "The Dean has been watching for a long time. You can come out. They have left." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. Jin Nanfeng came out with an embarrassed face. It turned out that he had been observing in the dark for a long time. He just didn''t want Jiang song to find him and was distracted. Moreover, Zhou Yuan has long found him Chapter 188 Zhou Yuan actually knew that Jin Nanfeng had been watching. Zhou Yuan naturally noticed Jin Nanfeng''s mind long ago. I just want to see how Jiang song''s five strengths have improved. At this time, Jin Nanfeng stepped forward a few steps and bowed down respectfully to Zhou Yuan: "Mr. Zhou, please accept Mr. Jin''s worship. Mr. Jin can only thank you sincerely for what Mr. Zhou has done to Tianqing college." Zhou Yuan waved his hand and said faintly, "Dean, you and I don''t need to be polite. You and I are friends. These external courtesies are exempted." "Moreover, I didn''t help you. Jiang song, their progress is the result of their own efforts." What else did Jin Nanfeng have to say, but he was interrupted by Zhou Yuan''s wave. Zhou Yuan said, "tomorrow is the martial arts discussion in Yuncheng. Dean, go and have a rest first. See you tomorrow." Zhou Yuan said a word and turned away. Jin Nanfeng looked at Zhou Yuanyuan''s back and said in his heart, "childe Zhou is so powerful and has such a kind heart. He will become a super strong man in cangyan Empire and even the whole North spirit domain in the future." ¡­¡­ After Zhou Yuan left the square, he didn''t go back to another hospital directly. But went to Lingxi Pavilion. Zhou Yuan has hardly been to Lingxi Pavilion since he bought Mingxi other courtyard. The reason why he came to Lingxi pavilion was naturally Ren ya. These ten days, Ren Ya has been practicing in Lingxi Pavilion. Never left Lingxi Pavilion. Zhou Yuan arrived at Lingxi Pavilion. As soon as he arrived, Zhou Yuan felt the real yuan fluctuations from the house. The real yuan fluctuation comes from Ren ya. Zhou Yuan pushed the door in directly. At this time, Ren Ya is sitting in bed, pinching her hands and releasing strange power fluctuations all over her body. Under the fluctuation of power, the aura in the air turned into silk threads one after another, and then entered Ren Ya''s body. Constantly filled with Ren Ya''s Dantian. At this moment, Ren Ya''s breath has reached the quadruple of Lingtai realm. Two levels more than before. Zhou Yuan was very pleased to see this, because it was the result of Ren Ya''s continuous efforts. At this time. Zhou Yuan said softly, "girl, I''m home." Ren Ya''s slightly closed eyes suddenly trembled. Then it opens slowly. A pair of beautiful eyes burst out two pure lights, and then Ren Ya gently exhaled, and a turbid Qi came out of her mouth. "You''re here." Ren Ya said happily. Then he immediately got up and hugged Zhou Yuan. Hugging is already a necessary action for two people to meet. After hugging for a minute, Ren Ya loosened her arm. Then he said happily, "Zhou Yuan, I have been promoted to the fourth level of Lingtai territory. The pill you gave me is really powerful. I just took two pills and promoted two levels." "When I eat those pills, haven''t my strength reached the earth evil realm?" Ren Ya asked in surprise and curiosity. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "earth evil realm? Your goal is so low. If you had said you just wanted to promote the earth evil realm, I wouldn''t have to refine so many pills for you." "These pills are enough to promote you to Tiangang." When Zhou Yuan said this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "since your goal is only to kill the environment, I''ll take back the excess pill and give it to others." Zhou Yuan laughed. Waiting for Ren Ya''s response. Ren Ya was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "God, these pills can promote me to Tiangang state? Really?" Zhou Yuan looked at her with a smile. At this time. Ren Ya''s surprised face suddenly dissipated. Instead, she was a little ashamed and angry. When her jade hand explored, she directly grabbed Zhou Yuan''s ear: "OK, I just reacted. Did you just say that you want to give the excess pill to another hospital?" Zhou Yuan was grabbed by his ear. Although it didn''t hurt, he was helpless: "it''s not that you just want to be promoted to Disha state, then I''ll take away the surplus." "Not this!" Ren Ya said. "What''s that?" Zhou Yuan asked suspiciously. Ren Ya grabbed Zhou Yuan''s ear and added: "say, who do you want to give the excess pill to? Is it to Jin Yuxin or Gao Qi''s beauty at the auction?" Ah? Hearing this, Zhou Yuan was stunned. He just said it casually and didn''t think about it at all. Why did Ren ya think of this place. Sure enough, men don''t understand women''s thinking. ¡­¡­ the second day. The whole Cloud City has entered a very lively atmosphere. Because today is the annual Wudao discussion contest in Yuncheng. In every competition, people can watch the wonderful battle. People can witness the rise of one genius after another by virtue of the martial arts discussion contest. In the Cloud City. There are four advanced martial arts colleges in total. Chihong college, Ziguang academy, Zhanlong college, Tianqing college. Among them, Zhanlong college has the strongest strength. The Wudao discussion contest has won the first place for five consecutive years. In the past five years, Tianqing university has always been the last. This also makes Tianqing college despised by the other three advanced martial arts colleges. The Wudao discussion contest was held in the big challenge arena of Yuncheng. The host is the city master''s house. At this point. The big challenge arena in Cloud City is full of people around. All the audience. Under the auditorium, next to the challenge arena, there are corresponding positions. Those are for four advanced martial arts colleges. At this time, four teams came in from the entrance. It is the team of four advanced martial arts colleges. Then, the teams of the four colleges sat in the corresponding positions. After the four teams entered, the audience immediately began to talk. "You said that in this year''s Wudao discussion competition, which advanced Wudao college can win the first place?" "It goes without saying that it must be Zhanlong college. I heard that the strength of Zhanlong college has been strengthened. I don''t know whether it is true or false." "I''ve also heard, and I''ve heard that they got a lot of spirit liquid this year. After the participating students took the spirit liquid, their strength has made a qualitative leap." "If this is the case, then Zhanlong college must be the first." At this time, someone looked at the team of Tianqing college. "Do you think Tianqing University will still be at the bottom?" "They must be at the bottom. Compared with Zhanlong college and the other two colleges, the strength of Tianqing college is not a bit different." "I don''t think so. Tianqing college has a close relationship with Zhou Yuan. Maybe because of Zhou Yuan, the strength of Tianqing college has also been improved." "That''s impossible. It''s a fact that Zhou Yuan is very strong. It''s also a fact that Tianqing college has a close relationship with Zhou Yuan. However, no matter how strong Zhou Yuan is, it''s impossible to make the students of Tianqing college stronger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 189 Most of the voices around are not optimistic about Tianqing college. After all, over the years, the strength of Tianqing college is at the bottom. Moreover, even if I know Zhou Yuan and other cruel people this year, I can''t make the participating students stronger. At this point. Around the challenge arena. In the team of Tianqing college. Except for the five contestants Jiang song. Jin Nanfeng, Jin Yuxin, Han Qishan and many elders came, and some of the cheering students came. Ren Ya and Zhou Yuan are also among them. In fact, Han Qishan and Hou Jincheng also came, but they were arranged in the audience by Zhou Yuan. After all, it''s really unreasonable for them to stay in the team of Tianqing University. At this time, there are several familiar figures of Zhou Yuan in the viewing seat. Meng Kuan, the owner of the Meng family, Qiu Hangyi, the president of the herbalist Association, and Gao Qi, the auction house of Yuncheng. Gao Yuanjiang did not come, but let Gao Qi represent Yuncheng auction house. At this time, Gao Qi didn''t look at the people around her or the four college teams. But looking at Zhou Yuan sitting in the team of Tianqing College from a distance. At the moment, she looked at Zhou Yuan with deep curiosity. Because she learned from the grapevine that the team of Tianqing college was instructed by Zhou Yuan. Moreover, the instruction time is only ten days short. Therefore, Gao Qi is very curious about the extent to which Zhou Yuan can guide the five participants. At this time. Sitting in the team of Zhanlong college opposite Tianqing college. Stand up, a woman. The woman''s face is full of arrogance and unruly. The woman got up and walked towards Tianqing college. Go straight to Jin Yuxin. "Sister Yuxin, I don''t know how your Tianqing college is preparing? Won''t it be the bottom again in a few years?" As soon as the woman came, she immediately laughed at Tianqing college Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan, as well as a group of elders, heard it, but they couldn''t lower their identity and follow a girl''s ambition. Jin Yuxin was angry: "Fang Feifei, just take care of yourself. You don''t have to take care of our Tianqing college." That woman is Fang Feifei. Zhou Yuan met her once in Yuncheng auction house before. Fang Feifei was annoyed when she heard Jin Yuxin''s words, but then she said with a smile: "sister Yuxin, don''t be angry. I''m also kind to come. If you''re at the bottom this year, you can learn from our Zhanlong college. Our Zhanlong college will definitely give you serious advice." With that, Fang Feifei left directly. Only Jin Yuxin, who was very angry, was left. After a long time, Jin Yuxin''s anger disappeared, and then turned to Jin Nanfeng: "Grandpa, will Tianqing college still be the bottom today?" Jin Nanfeng was stunned by such a question, but he didn''t know how to answer Although he saw the progress of Jiang song''s five people with his own eyes, he did not know the strength of the participating students of the other three advanced martial arts colleges. Therefore, Jin Nanfeng did not know how to answer. Seeing Jin Nanfeng''s hesitation, Jin Yuxin was a little lost for a moment. Head down, eyes are full of lost light. Just then. A clear voice came into Jin Yuxin''s ear. "Don''t worry, Tianqing college will win the first place." It was Zhou Yuan who spoke. Jin Yuxin was stunned first, and then smiled faintly: "thank you." She knew Zhou Yuan was comforting her. As long as she can not be at the bottom, the first thing she never thought about. When Zhou Yuan saw Jin Yuxin''s appearance, he just smiled faintly. Not much. All the results will be revealed when the game is over. At this time. City Lord Hong Yuan stood up. With a slight cough, the field suddenly became quiet. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Wudao discussion competition has been held for many years, and the rules are familiar to everyone, but I still need to introduce the competition rules to you." "There are five people in each college, and there are two rounds in total." "The first round is the wheel battle. Five people in each college, one at a time, can fight with the next one after defeating the other side until all five people on one side are defeated." "The second round is a team battle. The rules are very simple. Five people fight five people. In the end, the side standing on the stage is the winner. One party takes the initiative to admit defeat and directly determines the victory of the other party." "The above is the rules of the Wudao discussion competition." "I declare that the Wudao discussion contest will begin now!" be noisy Hong Yuan burst out, and the whole audience immediately began to boil. "The game has finally started. I''m really looking forward to it!" "Yes, I don''t know if Zhanlong college will still win the first place this year. If the first place is still Zhanlong college, it will be a little boring." "In fact, it''s not boring. Even if Zhanlong college has taken the land, we can watch the fierce and wonderful battle. The students of Zhanlong college are powerful and the battle must be very wonderful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is looking forward to this martial arts discussion contest. And with the sound of a copper bell. The competition officially began. First round. Wheel fights. The first one to play is Tianqing college. The rival of Tianqing college is Ziguang college. Five people from Ziguang college immediately boarded the challenge arena. Jiang song''s five men also immediately boarded the challenge arena. Just as the five of Jiang song had just boarded the challenge arena, the five of Ziguang college immediately laughed at Jiang song. "Jiang song, it''s really unlucky for you to meet us at Ziguang college this year. Will the three of us beat the five of you as last year?" one of the students of Ziguang college laughed and mocked Because in last year''s Wudao discussion competition, only three people from Ziguang college beat five of Jiang song in succession. When they come back this year, they naturally still have self-confidence. And this. Jiang song smiled faintly: "maybe." The words are full of disdain. It''s really disdainful. After ten days of guidance from Zhou Yuan, they have made earth shaking progress. They have ignored the mere purple light college. After a while, Jiang Song said, "brothers, how many people do we need to defeat them, Ziguang college?" Jiang song naturally asked Leng Kun, Lu Bin, Xie Zihao and Hua wenjue behind him. Leng Kun smiled and said in unison, "boss Jiang, it''s enough to be alone. Your own strength is enough. Don''t we bully them openly when we go again?" When Leng Kun finished, Jiang song smiled: "don''t say that. After all, this is a game. We still need to pay attention to it. Although the other party is very weak, we should also show 100% strength and go all out." "Well, let''s have three people." "To avenge last year''s humiliation..." Leng Kun smiled: "haha, OK, listen to boss Jiang." Chapter 190 Jiang song''s five people laughed. But the five people in Ziguang college were ugly and became eggplant. In their opinion, Jiang song and the five of them are openly contemptuous of their purple light college. It''s hitting them in the face in public. "Jiang song, you five are really powerful. I don''t know where you come from. How dare you say such big words to our purple light college!" "Well, since you are so confident, let''s have a big fight." "Let''s make a bet. The loser is the winner. Dad, do you dare to bet?" The most powerful person in Ziguang college shouted angrily at Jiang song. Jiang song was stunned at first, and then looked funny at the four lengkun people behind him. "Brothers, how''s it going? Bet or not?" Leng Kun shrugged and said helplessly, "Hey, there''s no way. To be honest, I really don''t want these five sons." As soon as this remark came out, Jiang song''s five people immediately laughed. Under the challenge arena, everyone on the side of Tianqing college also laughed. Leng Kun''s words are very interesting. And Zhou Yuan smiled. Then shake your head. "It seems that the five of them have really grown up. When they face me, their arrogance converges, but when they face weak opponents, they show incomparable arrogance again." "These five people really love to pretend..." Zhou Yuan shook his head and continued to watch the challenge arena. And now. The surrounding audience also heard the words of Jiang song of Tianqing University. Immediately everyone was a little surprised. "What''s the matter with Tianqing college this year? Dare to fight against Ziguang college?" "Yes, they are so contemptuous of Ziguang before the wheel battle starts. When the competition starts, Ziguang college can''t let them go." "I really don''t know whether Tianqing college is really confident or just bluffing." "It goes without saying that they must be bluffing. Over the years, their Tianqing college has been at the bottom, and this year must be at the bottom." "I think Tianqing University said this as soon as it came up. It''s just to attract people''s attention and attract attention." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the audience are not optimistic about Tianqing college. The people of Zhanlong college not far away laughed at each other. "Hehe, Tianqing college really doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s a shame to throw it home because it''s not strong enough and wants to impress the public." Look at Jiang song''s five people. For the strange sounds around, it''s as if you haven''t heard them at all. They have confidence. I am confident that I can defeat Ziguang college. And it was a very easy victory. Because they have made great progress in these ten days. They made progress under the guidance of Zhou Yuan. Therefore, in today''s Wudao discussion competition, they represent not only Tianqing college. It also represents their teacher, Zhou Yuan. If they lose, they will discredit the teacher and Zhou Yuan. So they have to win. Moreover, to win is very beautiful, win is very wonderful. The sound on the auditorium around the challenge arena disappeared. The expression of Jiang song''s five people suddenly became very serious. It''s different from the previous look of frivolity and pride. Jiang song waved to the five people of Ziguang college and said faintly, "don''t waste time. Let''s start." The purple light college side was almost angry. Are they wasting time? When did they lose time at Ziguang college? It''s clear that you, Jiang song, have been wasting time all the time. At this time. The strongest person in Ziguang college said coldly, "Jiang song, don''t lose, otherwise you will be my son." Jiang song didn''t care about the man''s words, and even his face didn''t change at all. "You do it." Jiang song waved to Ziguang college. Obviously, he is the first person to play in the wheel battle. Ziguang college sent out the weakest people. Because their strategy is to let the strongest people finish. By the way, you can also use the weaker members to test the strength of the five people in Tianqing University. "Buzz." The bronze bell rang again, and the first race, the wheel battle, officially began. Bang At the moment when the bronze bell fell, the people from Ziguang college immediately attacked Jiang song. It was an extremely fierce attack. Moreover, that person is the triple of Lingtai, which is only one step away from breaking through the quadruple of Lingtai. A chance may break through the four fold of Lingtai. The man''s attack was very fierce, like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He rushed at Jiang song fiercely. On the palm of his hand, Zhenyuan fluctuated and gushed out, and his whole body radiated a powerful momentum. It looks very windy. In an instant, it attracted the eyes of everyone in the audience. "Ziguang college is really strong. The first person to play is just the weakest in Ziguang college, but from his momentum, I''m afraid he can beat Tianqing college in an instant." "Just now, Tianqing University also boasted that it would defeat Ziguang university with only three people. It''s ridiculous. I think Ziguang university can defeat Tianqing university with only two people this year." "Don''t forget that Tianqing college has just agreed to the gambling agreement of Ziguang college. If Tianqing college loses, it''s really interesting to call Ziguang College''s father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone is still not optimistic about Tianqing college. Because they saw the first person from Ziguang University playing, they thought that the person''s strength was also very strong. But all of them were wrong. On the challenge arena. The attack from the people of Ziguang college has rushed to Jiang song. But Jiang song did not move. It''s like I didn''t react. The man of purple light college immediately sneered: "what? Are you stunned by my attack? Can''t you even dodge?" But. Just as the man''s cold laughter fell. Jiang song''s eyes suddenly burst out two pure lights. Then a faint sound came from his mouth. "The teacher said that power is not used to show off, but to fight. Flashy attacks will only waste more real yuan." "From the moment you hit, you''ve lost." The voice fell. Bang Jiang song took a step ahead. When he took this step, an angry wave burst from his feet. Then a real yuan force will directly impact out. He learned this from Zhou Yuan. Suddenly releasing power from the soles of your feet can surprise your opponent. That''s how he understood it. Boom At the same time, the power directly hit the man of Ziguang college. In an instant, the man of Ziguang college was directly blasted out of the challenge arena. At this moment, the audience was silent. Chapter 191 At this moment, the audience was silent. Everyone in the audience was stunned. All looked at Jiang song strangely. "God, how did Tianqing college do it?" "Unexpectedly, the first person of Ziguang college was defeated in a real moment." "The man of Ziguang college has three levels of Lingtai realm, and he flies out in an instant. Is this false?" At this time, many people feel incredible. They were shocked by Jiang song''s power. At this point. In the audience. Gao Qi''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan, and then smiled faintly: "you guy, you really surprise people everywhere." Look at the side of Tianqing college. In addition to Zhou Yuan, Ren Ya and Jin Nanfeng, the others were stunned at first, and then burst into strong cheers. "Brother Jiang song is so powerful that he blew the people of Ziguang college away without making a move. How did he do it?" "Brother Jiang song really surprised us. I was sweating for brother Jiang song before. Now it seems that there is no need to worry. Maybe brother Jiang song has the confidence to defeat Ziguang College from the beginning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianqing college was simply not happy. Even Jin Yuxin showed a happy smile. Although she is not a student of Tianqing University, she has always considered it in her heart. It is because Tianqing university has been at the bottom of the list over the years. However, in today''s first game, she saw hope. Hope of victory. At this time, Jin Yuxin seemed to remember something and immediately looked at Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Zhou Yuan did not look at him, but looked at the challenge arena. "Just now, childe Zhou said confidently that Tianqing university can win the first place. Is it true?" Jin Yuxin said in his heart. Except for Ren Ya and Jin Nanfeng, no one in the college knew that Zhou Yuan instructed Jiang song to spend ten days. Even Jin Yuxin doesn''t know. Look at Zhanlong college not far away. Fang Feifei''s face was very ugly: "how is it possible? I know the strength of Jiang song. He is indeed the strongest in Tianqing college, but he won''t be so strong. He shook the other party away without even making a move. How is it possible?" Fang Feifei can''t believe it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something wrong. Immediately shouted: "I seriously doubt that Tianqing college cheated. They can''t have such power." Fang Feifei said this. The whole audience immediately looked at her. And then. "Yes, why didn''t we expect that Tianqing university could have such strong strength? It''s obviously cheating." "What''s more, Jiang song beat the other party without any action? It''s obviously wrong. Even stronger people can''t do that." "Cheating is definitely cheating. The city owner is strongly required to cancel the qualification of Tianqing college." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wall fell and everyone pushed. Just now, everyone was still amazed at the strength of Tianqing college. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought that Tianqing college cheated. It''s ridiculous. The five people of Er Jiang song obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Suddenly a little flustered. The five people looked at Zhou Yuan at the same time, as if they were asking Zhou Yuan what they should do. Zhou Yuan just smiled at the five of them. With just a light smile, the five of Jiang song already knew the meaning of Zhou Yuan. Let them do nothing, everything is up to the teacher. At this time, the whole audience was shouting cheating. It''s embarrassing for Tianqing college. "Lord, the Wudao discussion competition is a very fair and just competition, but Tianqing college openly challenges the fairness of the competition. We think it should directly cancel the competition qualification of Tianqing college." Represented by Fang Feifei, Zhanlong college and Ziguang college all stood up to express their dissatisfaction. But the city Lord Hong Yuan was embarrassed for a moment. Tianqing College Not to mention whether he really cheated, even if he cheated, he didn''t dare to cancel the qualification of Tianqing college. Well, after all, Zhou Yuan is behind me At this time, when Hong Yuan looked at the direction of Tianqing University, he suddenly looked at Zhou Yuan. From Zhou Yuan''s eyes, Hong Yuan knew what Zhou Yuan meant. In that vision, there was no threat, no mandatory order, some, just let others say. With only one look, Hong Yuan knew that Tianqing university had never cheated. "Be quiet." Hong Yuan spoke loudly and said, "whether Tianqing college cheated needs to be checked. It can''t be judged that Tianqing college cheated only by the words of others." "I announce that the competition will continue and watch the next performance of Tianqing University. If it is really cheating, I won''t forgive it." The city Lord has said so. What can people continue to say? So the game continues. On the challenge arena. Jiang song smiled coldly: "you are really villains. It''s ridiculous to slander us for cheating when you know it''s not our opponent." As soon as the conversation changed, Jiang song continued: "I said at the beginning that there were only three people in Tianqing college and defeated five of you. Now I have changed my mind." "Today, in order to prove that our Tianqing college has not cheated and that our Tianqing college never does villains, I Jiang song will take over all your attacks alone." be noisy Jiang song''s words shocked the audience again. "He''s crazy. Even if he didn''t cheat just now and is his real strength, he can''t challenge four people in a row." "The person he just defeated is just the weakest person in Ziguang college. As we all know, the strongest person in Ziguang college has the cultivation of five levels close to Lingtai. It''s only half a step away from the five levels of Lingtai. What does Jiang song fight with?" "I can see that Tianqing college is a group of people who love to talk big. When they lose and call Ziguang college dad, they will regret what they said at this moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone sneered at Tianqing college. They think Tianqing college is arrogant. And in the arena. On the side of Ziguang college, hearing Jiang song''s words, they all laughed. "Jiang song, aren''t you out of your mind? You want to challenge everyone in Ziguang college alone. What challenge do you take? Is it just you?" "Jiang song, if you''re just dead to prove the innocence of your Tianqing college, I''ll forget it. It''s not cost-effective to put your life in for the sake of your reputation." "In my opinion, you might as well surrender directly and save us from beating you up." Ziguang college was full of cold laughter. Jiang song''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end. "Have you finished your nonsense?" Jiang song suddenly said coldly. "When you''re done talking nonsense, send a second one." "Don''t waste my time. Make a quick decision." Chapter 192 Jiang Song said this. The remaining four people in Ziguang college suddenly turned very gloomy. "One person challenges five of us in succession? Are you looking down on our purple light college?" "Jiang song, that''s not what big talk says." "Jiang song, you said this yourself. If we beat the Congress, don''t regret it, let alone blame us." Although the four people of Ziguang college were very angry, they sneered at Jiang song. Although Jiang song despised them and humiliated them, they would kneel down and beg for mercy when they would fight. At that time, Tianqing college will lose face. The glory will only be their purple light college. At the thought of this, the four people of Ziguang college all sneered. At this time. Jiang song''s voice sounded again. "From Ziguang college, who was the first one?" Jiang song asked faintly. A man with a triple cultivation of Lingtai stood opposite Jiang song. This is the arrangement of Ziguang college. They first use the weak to consume Jiang song, and finally their strongest man to defeat Jiang song in an instant. So as to make their purple light college a blockbuster. "Do it, or you will have no chance to do it." Jiang Song said faintly. But the words were heard in his opponent''s ears, but red fruit despised them. "Have you always been so arrogant in Tianqing university? Dare you say so without strength? Are we really soft persimmons in Ziguang university?" "Today I''ll give me a long face of Ziguang college and let you, the strongest person of Tianqing college, lose in my hands!" brush As soon as the man''s voice fell, his body rushed out directly. At the same time, the true yuan on both palms surged, which condensed into two true yuan palms in an instant. Zhenyuan''s palm print sent out a very strong breath and went straight to Jiang Songnu to shoot it. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhenyuan''s palm print was photographed in front of Jiang song. However, Jiang song did not panic at all. When Zhenyuan''s palm print was close at hand and less than half a meter away from Jiang song. Jiang song moved. But his feet did not move. Only hands move. His hands were discharged quickly. There was only Zhenyuan covering on his palms. He didn''t even show his martial arts. Next second. Bang. Jiang song''s hands directly collided with those Zhenyuan palmprints. "Ha ha, Jiang song, you will lose!" The man shouted confidently. But then his face changed. Because there was a clear crack on his Zhenyuan palm print. Then, the crack spread rapidly. Only a loud bang broke Zhenyuan''s palm print. The impact force generated by the explosion of Zhenyuan''s palm print directly knocked him out. Bang The man landed heavily. When he recovered, he was already sitting on the ground outside the challenge arena. At this moment, he was stunned. What''s going on? Is Jiang song so strong? Just in the blink of an eye, he was beaten out. And he didn''t even react. At the same time, it''s not just him. And everyone around. At this moment, no one said that Tianqing college was cheating. The first move to beat the opponent, if it is cheating. So the second time is still a move to beat the opponent. Is it cheating? Is it possible? They don''t even believe the audience. It''s cheating. That''s definitely, really strong strength. "Is Tianqing college really so powerful now? How did they do it?" "Are they really not going to be at the bottom of today''s Wudao discussion competition?" "Now Tianqing college has just defeated the two people of Ziguang college, and the defeated two people are only the triple cultivation of Lingtai. They are the weakest two people in the team of Ziguang college, so it''s hard to say where Tianqing college can go." "Yes, the strongest people of Ziguang University haven''t made a move yet, and everything is unknown. It''s impossible to say that when the strongest people of Ziguang university make a move, they will kill everyone of Tianqing University in an instant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion. Some support Tianqing University and some deny it. However, in those two matches, Tianqing University showed everyone their strength. Jiang song nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zhou Yuan. It seems to be asking Zhou Yuan how he behaved. Zhou Yuan''s response was just a slight nod. But just nodding slightly, Jiang song was already very happy. That is the teacher''s recognition of him. then. Jiang song turned his eyes to the only three people left in Ziguang college. "Well, you have lost two people, and there are three left. Next, let''s go." Jiang song finished and directly put on a posture. All three of them were pale. "Hum, I''ll meet him!" A cold hum came out, and then the tallest and most shapely of the three came out. It seems that he is the strongest of the three. "Jiang song, I''m very interested in your power. I hope you can hold on to it for a while, so that I can experience the fun of fighting." the man said coldly. It can be seen that the strong man is a battle maniac. On weekdays, you must enjoy fighting very much. Jiang song shook his head helplessly after hearing the strong man''s words. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t. You''re in hospital. Our fight won''t last long." After hearing this, the strong man laughed: "don''t worry, I''ll be a little waterproof, so that you can hold on for five minutes." But the strong man''s voice just fell. Jiang song waved his hand and said, "excuse me, you seem to have misunderstood what I mean." "I mean, you won''t last long in my hands, so you can''t feel the joy of fighting from my hands." what! The strong man was immediately angry. This is chiguoguo''s mockery of him, which humiliates him. It''s death! "Jiang song, your arrogance is far more than I thought. In that case, I''ll try my best to fight you. When you are crippled by me, I hope you can be as arrogant as now. Don''t beg for mercy." the strong man said angrily. Jiang song smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t beg for mercy, because I won''t lose." "Come on, don''t waste any more time." The strong man was completely angry. Boom The heavy body rushed directly to Jiang song, like a rockery. But from the beginning to the end, Jiang song was not moved. Just before the strong man rushed to the road, Jiang song moved. One punch out, no fancy, no superfluous action. Just a straight punch. However, the seemingly simple punch directly brought about a violent Zhenyuan hurricane. Then. Everyone just heard a bang. Jiang song''s punch hit the strong man''s fist. For a moment, the two hit each other with fists. But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation Chapter 193 At the moment when Jiang song''s fist collided with the strong man''s fist. A very arrogant force burst out directly from them. Even a force visible to the naked eye burst out of their fists. "Their strength is equal!" Everyone exclaimed. But the purple light Institute''s person actually reveals sneers. "Hum, isn''t Tianqing college crazy? Doesn''t it mean to challenge five people in a row?" "As soon as he got to the third person, he was equal. How can he challenge five people?" "I can see that Tianqing college can only talk big." "They..." However, people''s voice is still falling. The scene that took place on the challenge arena once again shocked everyone. There was a loud bang. Before that, an extremely arrogant force burst out from Jiang song''s fist. Then, under that force, the heavy body of the strong man of Ziguang college was blown out directly. At this moment, everyone was stunned. They all opened their mouths and eyes. Their eyes were full of incredible. That strong man is the fourth restoration of Lingtai territory. He is good at strength. Unexpectedly, he was injured in strength and lost to Jiang song who looked very thin? How is this possible? Everyone stared at Jiang song in disbelief. Jiang song''s face did not change from punching to flying the strong man. In the shocked eyes of everyone. Jiang song waved to the only two people left in Ziguang college. "Now, three have been solved, and only the two of you are left. Who will come first?" After asking, Jiang song turned his back to his hands, as if he disdained it very much. But this time, no one spoke again to ridicule Jiang song. Because, after three fights, Jiang song has proved his strength to everyone and the strength of Tianqing college at the same time. Even if Jiang song''s action looks forced, no one will say anything more. Because he, Jiang song, is fully qualified to pretend to be forced. This is a world where the strong are respected. "Did you two discuss who went first?" Jiang song asked again. Then, on the side of Ziguang college, another person came up. The man''s accomplishments are also the four levels of Lingtai territory. Although his physical strength is not as strong as the strong man just now, he is a stable strong man above the fluctuation of Zhenyuan. Obviously, it is also an extremely strong opponent. But it''s a pity. That man has to face Jiang song. Now he has really stepped into the five fold Jiang song of Lingtai. "Do it, or you won''t have a chance." In the same way, export again. However, the man of Ziguang college was a little angry: "in the face of the triple opponent of Lingtai, I can understand if you say such words, but I am the quadruple of Lingtai. I am very strong among my peers. Why do you have such confidence to talk to me like this?" I can see that the man is very angry. Jiang song spoke. "Do you want to know why?" "In fact, the reason is very simple. Lingtai triple and Lingtai quadruple are the same weak in front of me." "Are you satisfied with this answer?" Hear that. The man was stunned at first, and then his anger became more boiling. "Are you slandering me? Do you think I''m as weak and useless as the previous three?" the man''s anger burst out immediately. Jiang song shrugged and asked, "isn''t it as weak?" The conversation turned: "do you always think your teammates are weak?" "If you look down on your teammates, what qualifications do you have to have strong power?" Jiang song''s voice fell. The body shape disappeared in place. brush In the man''s eyes, Jiang song was like a residual shadow. This is also Jiang song''s first move from the game to now. Because he wants to really Jiao Xu, this guy of Ziguang college. A man who looks down on his friends does not deserve power at all. Bang The results were not unexpected. The man had not even reacted before he was blown out by Jiang song. He didn''t even react. He didn''t even see Jiang song''s figure. I didn''t even see how Jiang song shot. He had already flown out. He has already lost. Failed so thoroughly. At this time, Jiang song''s words still echoed in his ears. Does he deserve power? And now. There is only one person left on the side of Ziguang college. Only the strongest person left. That man is also the finale of Ziguang college. Even he didn''t expect that Jiang song really defeated four people with his own strength. And it''s all one move to beat your opponent. "What kind of cultivation is he?" the man said in his heart. And then. Jiang song''s voice sounded: "all right, you''re alone. Don''t hesitate. Just do it." After that, Jiang song waved to the last person. Surprisingly, the man was not angry with Jiang song''s provocative actions. Then the man went to the challenge arena. "Jiang song, your strength is really beyond my expectation. I really didn''t expect you to be so strong." The man turned and continued, "but unfortunately, I''m completely different from my four teammates. I''m not at the same level as them." "I won''t let you know that I have entered the five fold Lingtai realm, and I won''t let you know that my goal of this year''s Wudao discussion competition is to be the first." "So you can''t stop me." "You have no right to stop me." The man finished and shook his fists. Boom In a short time, a very strong breath broke out from the man''s body. That breath is indeed the five levels of Lingtai realm. However, it can also be seen that it was not long after entering the five fold of Lingtai. This moment. There was a lot of discussion in the audience. "I didn''t expect that Ziguang college should have such a card and reach the five levels of Lingtai territory. Isn''t this equal to bullying people?" "Yes, no wonder four people have lost in a row. Ziguang college doesn''t worry at all. It turns out that the last person has stepped into the five levels of Lingtai." "At this moment, Jiang song should be defeated. He may be able to defeat Lingtai''s triple and quadruple strength, but Lingtai''s quintuple is much stronger than triple and quadruple. That''s a qualitative leap. Jiang song will be defeated by that hand." "Not only will Jiang song lose, but Jiang song is the strongest person in Tianqing University. Once he loses, the other four people in Tianqing university must be the opponents of Ziguang University. Therefore, it will be the defeat of everyone in Tianqing University." "I''m afraid Tianqing college will stop here." "But even if Tianqing college loses, they are proud. They have proved that they still have strong strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone thinks that Tianqing college will lose. However, Jiang song is still wearing a faint smile. It doesn''t look like fear at all. "Come on, do it." Chapter 194 Now, there is only one person left in Ziguang college. That man is the strongest of the five people in Ziguang college and the finale of Ziguang college. Strength is naturally not said. When all the audience thought Jiang song would lose. Jiang song smiled and took a step forward. "Don''t waste any more time. Let''s do it." Jiang Song said, still waving to the last person of Ziguang college. From Jiang song''s face, he still couldn''t see the slightest worry, let alone the slightest fear. This surprised everyone. "What''s the matter with Jiang song? Is he not afraid of the other party''s five levels of Lingtai territory?" "Yes, where on earth did he come from?" "Those people before were defeated by him only because their strength was too weak. But this last person has really strong strength. He can beat him every minute. He''s not afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the audience thought Jiang song would lose. As for the purple light college, they all laughed secretly. They naturally think that Jiang song will lose. And now. On the side of Zhanlong college. "Do you think Jiang song is really powerful, or just pretending to be calm?" "To tell you the truth, I really can''t see whether he really has confidence, but one thing I can be sure is that Jiang song should not be weak. As for whether he can win Ziguang college, I think it should be difficult." Many people at Zhanlong college nodded. Although they can''t see why Jiang song still has such confidence, they don''t think Jiang song can win easily. On the challenge arena. The last person in Ziguang college. Staring coldly at Jiang song: "Jiang song, your arrogance really surprises me again and again. It''s just that you''re more rampant than before after a year''s absence." "I don''t know if you remember. At this time last year, because of your madness and your arrogance, your whole Tianqing college was defeated in the hands of our Ziguang college." The man obviously wanted to annoy Jiang song with these words. But Jiang song just smiled faintly. I didn''t care. "You don''t have to provoke me. With my strength now, I can easily defeat you. Therefore, any small means you use are not worth mentioning in my eyes." "I Jiang song will not be ruined by the weak." After Jiang song finished, he put on a fighting posture directly. "You''d better stop talking nonsense and do it as soon as possible. Don''t think you can win by delaying time." "It''s impossible. You can''t be my opponent in your life." Boom As soon as Jiang song''s voice fell, the last person in Ziguang college suddenly became angry. His anger soared into the sky, as if he turned into a fire Python and rushed directly. At the same time, the power of rage spread directly. Impressively, it is the fifth reconstruction of Lingtai environment. bang for your buck But it can be seen that, like Jiang song, they have just entered the five fold of Lingtai. Therefore, the control of power is not very skilled. "Jiang song, you completely angered me!" "Today, I will not only defeat you, but also cripple you and make you regret against me!" "Let you regret looking down on my purple light college!" "Die!" Boom The man shot in an instant, and the violent force rushed out along his arms. Suddenly, the real yuan surged on the man''s fists. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a ferocious double wolf head. The wolf''s head opened his mouth wide, and a very realistic ferocity swept away. "Double wolf attack!" The man suddenly gave a loud cry, and then his body jumped directly high. Unexpectedly, it was more than three meters high. Then the wolf heads on both hands suddenly roared down at Jiang song''s head. Roar¡ª¡ª It''s really like a fierce wolf roaring. Zhenyuan double wolf heads immediately drew two gray tracks and went straight to Jiang song angrily. So. Jiang song did not neglect. This time, he won''t despise it any more. Because this last opponent is really not at the same level as the previous four. This last man is much better than the previous four. So Jiang song must also come up with some real kung fu. "Today, I''ll teach you how to maximize your strength!" As Jiang song''s voice fell, the same rolling real yuan surged up on his fists. Then the two Zhenyuan fists appeared quickly. The fist is twice the size of an ordinary head. It was slightly bigger than those wolf heads. "Drink!" Jiang song suddenly burst out. Then the fists burst out angrily. At the same time, the two Zhenyuan fists also bombarded out in an instant. Boom In an instant, it collided with two wolf heads. The two forces burst out and immediately formed a force shock wave visible to the naked eye. The shock wave quickly spread around the two people. Then, a figure quickly flew backwards out. All the audience were shocked. Because the figure flying backwards is actually from Ziguang college! Bang The man flew backwards to the edge of the challenge arena and rubbed his feet and hands on the ground before stopping. It is less than one centimeter away from the edge of the challenge arena. At the moment, his heart was frightened. Just that blow, he had tried his best, but he lost in an instant. How is that possible! Also very surprised were all the audience. "God, I''m not dazzled. Jiang song blew away the five heavy opponents of Lingtai territory with one move!" "It''s so possible! It''s a real five strong person in Lingtai territory! How can it be so weak?" "It''s not that the man is weak, but Jiang song is too strong. He''s strong enough to fight beyond his level." "At the moment Jiang song shot, his breath had been released. He was also the quintuple of Lingtai. Judging from his breath, he should have stepped into the quintuple of Lingtai. It wasn''t long. He didn''t even have the person from Ziguang college. He had entered the quintuple of Lingtai for a long time." "However, why on earth does Jiang song have such anti heaven combat effectiveness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone was shocked by the scene just now. For all of them, the power shown by Jiang song is simply against the sky. Jiang song is also the fifth major of Lingtai realm, but he is much better than the man from Ziguang college. This is beyond the common sense of many people. Not everyone can do leapfrog fighting. But this moment. The game is not over yet. Because the last person in Ziguang college hasn''t left the challenge arena yet. At this time. Jiang song walked slowly towards the man. "Will you continue to fight?" "If you beg for mercy, I can stop." "And if you don''t beg for mercy, I won''t stay. After all, you just let me off." "I won''t keep my hands on the enemy." This moment. All the audience saw the man from the purple light college. And the man was also very ugly. He knew he was definitely not Jiang song''s opponent. If we continue to compete, he will be beaten. last. The man lowered his head. "I admit defeat." Chapter 195 The man said that. Everyone was stunned first. The field was also quiet for a moment. then. "That man really admitted defeat!" "Jiang song is really too strong. Just relying on his deterrence, he let his opponent admit defeat. I''m afraid this is the first time in the martial arts discussion competition over the years." "I didn''t expect that this year''s Tianqing college should be so strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked by Jiang song''s strength. At the same time, I was amazed at the progress of Tianqing University. And look at Tianqing college. Jin Yuxin was very happy, and even showed a happy smile on her pretty face. She looked at Zhou Yuan and found that Zhou Yuan also nodded to her. At this moment, she seemed to understand something. This year, Tianqing college can make such great progress. I''m afraid it has something to do with Childe Zhou. Zhou Yuan just smiled, so Jin Yuxin didn''t speak. However, at this time, Ziguang college. Everyone had a gloomy face. They didn''t expect to lose to Tianqing college. Tianqing university has been the bottom of the martial arts discussion competition over the years. This year, it even won them. Isn''t their purple light college the bottom? Where does this face exist? All the purple snow geese were calm and silent. And then. Because the competition between Tianqing college and Ziguang college has ended. So, next, it''s Zhanlong College''s turn to compete with Chihong college. The strength of the five people on both sides is really very different. Therefore, in only ten minutes, Zhanlong college defeated Chihong college. But the people of Chihong college also defeated a man of Zhanlong college. So, it''s not too humiliating. After all, Zhanlong college is recognized as the strongest of the four senior martial arts colleges. It''s very good for Chihong college to defeat the first of the five people in Zhanlong college. After everyone rested for half an hour. Start playing again. Next, Ziguang college and Chihong college choose the third and fourth place. Before the game started, all the audience had guessed the result. Because the martial arts discussion competition over the years is the bottom of Tianqing college, followed by Ziguang college. Today, Tianqing university has won Ziguang University, and Ziguang university has always been unable to beat Chihong University. Therefore, there is no need to fight, and all the audience have guessed the result. The game begins. Sure enough, the game between the two sides has ended in the past half an hour. Chihong college is bound to win. This time, Ziguang college has no face at all. Not surprisingly, they are at the bottom this year. Next, it is the most critical moment in the first round. Choose first and second. Tianqing college vs. Zhanlong college. All five people on both sides are ready. But this time, it can''t be like the fight against Ziguang college. Jiang song can''t still play first. Because the strength of Zhanlong college is very weak, one level higher than that of Ziguang college. Therefore, if Jiang song makes the first move, Jiang song''s real yuan will be seriously lost. Once Jiang song is defeated, the remaining four people of Tianqing college will no longer be opponents of Zhanlong college. Therefore, only the weakest Hua wenjue can appear first, and so on, and finally Jiang song. On the side of Zhanlong college. The same order of appearance. On the side of Zhanlong college. Liao Wenbai was the weakest and the first to play. Cao Yuan was the strongest, so he came out last. At this time. The brass bell rang. next. The first two people from the two colleges stood on the challenge arena. Hua wenjue vs. Liao Wenbai. The battle begins. Boom Both of them did not say a word, directly shot and quickly fought together. Both of them are the triple accomplishments of Lingtai realm, and they compete equally in Zhenyuan. Physical strength is equal. However, when the two fight, it is obvious that the Chinese feel that the output of power is more stable. This is what Zhou Yuan gave them. How to give full play to their strength. Just then. Liao Wenbai of Zhanlong college suddenly launched a more fierce offensive, obviously preparing to solve Hua wenjue as soon as possible. But Hua wenjue suddenly retreated violently and directly avoided Liao Wenbai''s attack. However, at the moment when Liao Wenbai''s offensive made mistakes, Hua wenjue found a gap. Suddenly a punch was thrown out. Directly on Liao Wenbai''s stomach. There was a loud bang. Liao Wenbai was directly bombed and went back several steps. Finally, he plopped and couldn''t kneel on the ground. Look at Liao Wenbai, he has lost consciousness. One punch knocked the opponent unconscious. Too strong. Next, the second person from Zhanlong college will play. Bao Bing. Cultivation is the four levels of Lingtai realm. Hua wenjue is only the triple of Lingtai, and he is not Bao Bing''s opponent at all. So in a moment, he was defeated. Then came the second person from Tianqing college. Xie Zihao vs Bao Bing. This war is also very difficult for Tianqing University. Because Xie Zihao is also the triple of Lingtai. Compared with Bao Bing of Zhanlong college who has entered the Lingtai realm, he is still much weaker. So Xie Zihao fought with Bao Bing very hard. After a few moves, Xie Zihao was beaten back and forth. Finally, we can only be unwilling to lose. The battle dragon academy won. Next is Lu Bin of Tianqing college and Bao Bing of Zhanlong college. Both of them were rebuilt into four in Lingtai. The realm is equal. But in terms of strength, Lu Bin is not a bit stronger than Bao Bing. With only two moves, Lu Bin blasted Bao Bing off the challenge arena. Next, the third person from Zhanlong college will appear. It''s Qi Zhengfei. It is also the fourth reconstruction of Lingtai environment. And from the appearance, he is also a power player like Lu Bin. Boom The two shot at once. Bang Bang Bang The two quickly fought each other. As soon as they came up, they fought hard with the most primitive physical strength. Surprisingly synchronous, neither of them has ever used real yuan. The competition is the strength of bones, muscles and the bearing capacity of the body. Bang Bang Bang In a short moment, both of them had been injured to varying degrees. Qi Zhengfei was covered with blood, but Lu Bin was only slightly injured. It doesn''t hurt at all. "It''s impossible. I major in physical strength. How can you be stronger than me!" Qi Zhengfei of Zhanlong college exclaimed in disbelief But Lu Bin responded with a simple sentence: "your efforts are not enough." The voice fell. Lu Bin finally released Zhenyuan. With one fist, the fist is covered with Zhenyuan. The originally strong power is even stronger under the bonus of Zhenyuan. But Lu Bin did not use martial arts. Because he doesn''t need it at all. Chapter 196 Boom. A blow hit Qi Zhengfei''s arms, and the exaggerated power came out. Qi Zhengfei was directly bombed back and forth. Finally, he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and miraculously stabilized his body. But just as he had stabilized. Lu Bin suddenly appeared. Then push Qi Zhengfei on his shoulder. Bang Qi Zhengfei was unstable and fell directly off the challenge arena. Although this seems a little dramatic, it has proved Lu Bin''s strong strength. Up to now. Of the five people in Zhanlong college, three have been defeated. Only two of the five people in Tianqing college were defeated. The situation on the court at this time is not very favorable to Zhanlong college. Suddenly, the surrounding audience showed surprised faces. "My God, the progress of Tianqing college is really terrible. Even Lien Chan dragon college can match." "What is equal, now it is clear that Tianqing college has more advantages. Zhanlong college has lost three people, leaving only Huang caiwen and Cao Yuan." "Judging from the current situation, it seems that Tianqing college has more advantages, but it is not. The real strong man of Zhanlong college has not played yet. As far as I know, Huang caiwen is the fourth major of Lingtai, but his combat effectiveness is comparable to the ordinary five major fighters of Lingtai." "And Cao Yuan was even more terrible. He had stepped into the five levels of Lingtai territory three months ago, and his combat effectiveness was extremely violent. He didn''t even get a good deal from the six strong players of Lingtai territory." "Is what you said true? If it is true, Cao Yuan is simply terrible." "In this case, the youth college may not be able to beat Zhanlong college that day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although all the audience have seen the strength of Tianqing college. But the rival of Tianqing college, Zhanlong college, is stronger. Although it seems that Tianqing university has some advantages, most people still think that Tianqing University will lose to Zhanlong University. The game continues. Next, Huang caiwen, who ranked second in the strength of Zhanlong college, came on. brush Huang caiwen tiptoed gently, and his body shape turned directly into a residual shadow and rushed to the challenge arena. The body method is very light. Then, Huang caiwen looked at Lu Bin disdainfully and said proudly, "it''s really proud that you can beat Qi Zhengfei, but you can go down when you meet me." "I''ll give you a chance to surrender. If you surrender now, you won''t be beaten, but if you don''t surrender, I''m afraid I''ll be merciless." Threats. The threat of red fruit. But how could Lu Bin be afraid. Scared by a word? It''s not Lu Bin''s character. Moreover, as a person of Tianqing college, he won''t surrender voluntarily. There is no word surrender in the dictionary of Tianqing University. "Stop talking nonsense and start as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry!" Lu Bin said coldly and put on a posture immediately. Although he was not afraid, he had to take it seriously. From the moment Huang caiwen came on stage, Lu Bin already felt the strength of the other party. It''s not at the same level as Qi Zhengfei before. This Huang caiwen is much better. If you don''t do your best, you may be defeated in an instant. Looking at Huang caiwen again, after hearing Lu Bin''s words, he smiled coldly: "in that case, you can roll down the challenge arena." Boom At the moment when the voice fell, Huang Cai''s tattoo turned into a residual shadow. At the same time, his fist was full of rolling Zhenyuan, and he bombarded Lu Bin with amazing power. "Too fast!" Lu Bin was startled. It''s too fast to even give him a chance to launch his martial arts. But Lu Bin also reacted very quickly. He immediately retreated instinctively. At the same time, his hands were full of Zhenyuan. Although he didn''t show his martial arts skills, he also wrapped his arms with Zhenyuan. then. "Drink!" Lu Bin shouted angrily and clapped his hands angrily. At that time, a very amazing power fluctuation broke out on Lu Bin''s hands. I didn''t show my martial arts skills, and I hurried out in a hurry. I still have such power. The power of these palms really amazed many viewers. And at this moment. Huang caiwen''s attack arrived as scheduled. Just listen to the "boom", the two people''s attacks crashed together. At that time, a very amazing power wave burst out between them. Then, a wave like a force shock wave was transmitted from between the palms of the two people, and then quickly spread around. The spectators close to the challenge arena can feel the pain caused by the impact of the power on their faces. "This blow is so strong!" Many viewers were amazed. And then. Look at the challenge arena again. There was a loud bang. A figure flew directly backwards out. Everyone looked at Lu Bin. There is no doubt that Lu Bin is not Huang caiwen''s opponent at all. With one blow, you lose. But just then. While Lu Bin was flying backwards, Huang caiwen came out again. A cruel smile bloomed on his face. Then, on his feet is condensed Zhenyuan. The real yuan is rolling and its prestige is soaring. Impressively, he showed some martial arts. brush Huang caiwen''s figure seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place. When his figure appeared again, he already appeared right above Lu Bin. Then the powerful right leg went straight to Lu Bin''s chest and stepped fiercely. It''s going to seriously hurt Lu Bin! In fact, the victory or defeat is clear, but Huang caiwen still has to fight hard. Thus, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. "What''s the guy of Zhanlong college doing? The people of Tianqing college have been defeated. Why does he want to kill each other?" "The people of Zhanlong college are so mean that they are villains!" Others say. "Although the people of Zhanlong college are despicable, they just said that there can be no death, not injury, so the practice of Zhanlong college is understandable." "I think there is nothing wrong with Zhanlong college. The man is just worried and plans to mend the knife. What''s wrong with this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were different opinions in the audience. Some are toward Tianqing college and some are toward Zhanlong college. You can say anything. But at this time. On the challenge arena. Huang caiwen''s attack was less than one meter from Lu Bin''s chest. The next second is enough to seriously injure Lu Bin. But. At this critical moment. A figure flickered from under the challenge arena in an instant. Pedal pedal A few steps later, the figure flashed in front of Lu Bin. Then the man punched out without hesitation. Boom That punch directly collided with Huang caiwen''s soles, and suddenly an amazing force erupted. Then a cold sound followed. "Huang caiwen, you are a little mean..." Chapter 197 "Huang caiwen, don''t you think your practice is despicable?" As the cold voice fell, the face of the man who had just shot was seen by everyone. Leng Kun, who ranked second in Tianqing University, made a move. He really couldn''t see it anymore, so he did it. If he doesn''t do it in time, I''m afraid Huang caiwen''s foot can make Lu Bin pass out directly. I''m afraid I can''t recover in half a year. At this time, Leng Kun helped Lu Bin up. "Thank you," said Lu Bin. Leng Kun shook his head: "you go down first, this guy, I''ll beat him for you!" Lu Bin nodded: "OK, it''s up to you. You should be careful. His strength is very strong." "Yes." After that, Lu Bin got off the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, only Leng Kun and Huang caiwen were left. "Huang caiwen, with your behavior just now, I must teach you a good lesson." Leng Kun said coldly. Huang caiwen smiled: "teach me a lesson? Just rely on you? Fools talk about dreams." Leng Kun didn''t care, but he smiled quietly, squeezed his fist and made a creaking sound. "If it''s a dream, just try it." Leng Kun is very confident in his strength. His efforts are not just these ten days. Every day of these years, he didn''t relax at all. In the past ten days, he has redoubled his efforts. And under the guidance of teacher Zhou Yuan, he made rapid progress. Leng Kun is confident that even the real Lingtai Wulin can fight. As for Huang caiwen, although his speed is strange and his strength is strong, there is still no need to be afraid. If you are strong, I am stronger than you! Bang As soon as Leng Kun''s voice fell, his legs suddenly started to force, and a very strong power wave came directly from his feet. Then, Leng Kun''s body swept out. He ran straight to Huang caiwen. At the same time, on top of his fists, Zhenyuan is crazy, like a rolling river. This punch was an impressive display of martial arts. Just for a moment, Leng Kun rushed to Huang caiwen. So. Huang caiwen did not care. It seems that Leng Kun''s attack is not worth mentioning in his eyes. "Hehe, I have no enemy under the four levels of Lingtai. You are also the four levels of Lingtai. What qualifications do you have to fight me?" Huang caiwen sneered, and then the same fists burst out. Above the double fists, the same is true yuan rolling and surging. The power is amazing. "Tianqing college is doomed to lose to Zhanlong college." "Now, you can also roll down the challenge arena!" Boom Huang caiwen blew out his fists and immediately collided with lengkun''s fists. Bang At the moment when their fists collided heavily, a very amazing power wave burst out between them. The fluctuation of power was more amazing than that of anyone before. The power was even as powerful as the attack of the five heavy warriors in Lingtai territory. "These two people are so strong!" "They absolutely have the strength to fight with the real five heavy warriors in Lingtai territory." "The strength of these two people is almost equal. I don''t know which of them can be stronger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is talking about who is stronger, Leng Kun or Huang caiwen. Just then, their attack power had dissipated. Both of them stepped back three steps. The blow was obviously equal. Huang caiwen was stunned. "How can you be as powerful as me?" "I''m under the four levels of Lingtai territory. I have no enemy. How did you do it?" At the beginning, the sneer on Huang caiwen''s face had long disappeared and was replaced by incomparable shock. He is the second best in Zhanlong college. In Zhanlong college, no one in lingtaijing quadruple is his opponent. Therefore, he thought he was the strongest person under the four levels of Lingtai. Think about it, it''s very sad. Just in Zhanlong college, Huang caiwen thought he was the strongest under the fourth revision of Lingtai environment. Too blind and confident. At this time, Leng Kun spoke indifferently: "I''m afraid you''ve never heard a word. There are people outside, and there are days outside." "In this world, there are more powerful people than you. You are only very strong in Zhanlong college, but when you go out of Zhanlong college, you will know that you are only a grain of dust and a green leaf in such a big world." "In the whole world, you and I are nothing." Leng Kun finished. Huang caiwen suddenly flew into a rage. "It''s impossible. I''m the second best in Zhanlong college. You''re only from Tianqing college. Why are you better than me!" "I am the strongest person under the four levels of Lingtai. I don''t understand what you say." Leng Kun heard this. Helpless shook his head: "you are so sad." "And your road of martial arts is destined to end here." A person who cannot recognize his weakness will not grow. Leng Kun said again, "I just said that there are many people better than you in the world, and I am one of them." The voice turned: "by the way, I just tried to test your strength. I only used 60% of my strength." Voice drop Call¡ª¡ª The incomparably strong momentum burst out from Leng Kun in an instant. It''s more than twice as strong as just now. The audience was stunned. "God, that guy named Leng Kun really surprised us. That blow was not all his strength!" "Yes, he even hid his strength. In the face of Huang caiwen, the second strongest player of Zhanlong college, he even planned to test his hand. His mind is really terrible!" "It seems that even if Leng Kun doesn''t do it, the victory or defeat has been decided." "Yes, Huang caiwen will lose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the audience immediately supported Leng Kun. Because the outcome is clear. On the challenge arena. Leng Kun said, "Huang caiwen, do you want to do it?" Huang caiwen was furious: "I don''t believe it. You can be better than me!" "You must have used shady means. I''ll beat you now!" Boom Huang caiwen''s voice fell, and his body suddenly swept away towards lengkun. At the same time, Huang caiwen released all the real elements left in his body. The fluctuation of power was amazing. In an instant, Huang caiwen rushed to lengkun. "Leng Kun, you die!" Huang caiwen was moved to kill. This surprised everyone. But Leng Kun smiled coldly: "the weak is the weak after all. Why do you want to kill me?" "Next life!" Boom The words fell, and Leng Kun burst out with a fist. Directly on Huang caiwen''s fist. The power broke out directly, and then everyone saw Huang caiwen''s fist make a crisp "click". Then Huang caiwen was blown out directly Chapter 198 I saw that Huang caiwen''s fists were exaggerated and bent, which was impressively broken. "Ah!" Huang caiwen shouted in pain, and his body was blown out directly. Then he flew out of the challenge arena heavily and hit the ground heavily. Huang caiwen fainted directly. From Leng Kun''s attack to Huang Wen''s defeat, it took only one second. At this moment, everyone was stunned. For three seconds. Then, a wave of startling voices rang out. "Is that Leng Kun so powerful? He beat Huang caiwen away in an instant." "Moreover, the fist that Leng Kun matched Huang caiwen at the beginning was just testing Huang caiwen''s real power. This trick is really terrible." "Yes, Jiang song was so powerful just now. Unexpectedly, Leng Kun is also very prominent. I''m afraid he can become the strongest person under the four levels of Lingtai." "This year''s Tianqing college has really given us a great surprise." "Yes, I didn''t expect that Tianqing college, which has been at the bottom over the years, should become so powerful." "Now, the next person in Zhanlong college is Cao Yuan. I don''t know who is stronger, Cao Yuan or Jiang song?" "There are two people left in Tianqing college and only one person left in Zhanlong college. It''s really hard to say that they won the first place this year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the audience are talking about who will be the first in this year''s Wudao discussion competition. And now. On the challenge arena, the game continues. After Leng Kun defeated Huang caiwen, his eyes fell on Cao Yuan, the last person in Zhanlong college. "Cao Yuan, you are the only one left in Zhanlong college. Come on." Leng Kun said faintly. Under the challenge arena, Cao Yuan gave Leng Kun a cold look, and then a cold and indifferent voice sounded: "do you think you are my opponent?" As Cao Yuan''s cold voice just fell, his body shape had disappeared in place. Then it appeared again, which had appeared less than three meters in front of Leng Kun. All this only happens between electro-optic flint. The speed is shocking. "So fast!" Although the cold storage did not show shock on its face, it had set off a storm in its heart. "Cao Yuan is really strong, but the gap between me and him is not small." Leng Kun secretly said in his heart. Then there was no fear in his eyes. He stared into Cao Yuan''s eyes and said, "I know you are strong, and I know there is a big gap between me and you, but I won''t be afraid of you. I just want to try it myself. You have always been a legend in the college. How strong are you?" When Leng Kun finished, he directly put on his posture and prepared for the battle. And Cao Yuan is a posture from beginning to end and has never changed. Cao Yuan''s eyes at Leng Kun are still contemptuous and disdainful. Leng Kun defeated Huang caiwen in an instant. But this still can''t move Cao Yuan. Because in such a big Cloud City, among all his peers, Cao Yuan didn''t pay attention to anyone. Although Huang caiwen is the second best in Zhanlong college, he still can''t get into Cao Yuan''s eyes. In his eyes, he is the strongest existence among his peers. And he came to participate in the martial arts discussion contest, just to have nothing to do and walk around. Cao Yuan said, "I don''t like to do it myself. Go down by yourself." Cao Yuan''s voice was very indifferent. The tone is full of disdain. This made Quentin frown when he was cold. "Cao Yuan, although you are strong, I am not weak. If you despise me so much, I can only compete with you with my fist." "Take it!" Leng Kun fell down, and his body immediately turned into a remnant shadow, forcing Cao Yuan away. At the same time, on Leng Kun''s palms, there were rolling Zhenyuan. In an instant, a pair of Zhenyuan palmprints the size of a wheel were condensed. As soon as the palmprints appeared, they went straight to Cao Yuan to shoot them. The power of the palm print is amazing, which is comparable to the attack of the strong man with five cultivation accomplishments in Lingtai territory. Just for a moment, Leng Kun''s attack came to Cao Yuan. But. Cao Yuan never changed his face from beginning to end. I can''t even see the slightest intention to make a move. Just when Leng Kun''s two true yuan palmprints were less than half a meter away from Cao Yuan. Cao Yuan did it now. He was a late starter, but he came first. Moreover, Cao Yuan simply pointed out a finger, paused for time, and suddenly burst out an amazing power fluctuation between his fingers. The moment the wave spread, Leng Kun''s face changed greatly. Although the wave had not attacked him, he could clearly feel the terror of the power. If you are hit, there is absolutely no force to fight back. But Leng Kun''s offensive has come here, and there is no possibility of stopping. The only thing I can do. The only way is to resist Cao Yuan''s attack. "Just try how strong you are!" Leng Kun''s heart was horizontal, and he had no intention of dodging at all. At present, his palms were angrily photographed. Next second. Boom A loud noise came, and then even the surrounding audience didn''t even react. One of them flew backwards in an instant. The speed of inverted flying was so fast that it didn''t even blink. The figure had already flown out of the challenge arena. With a loud thud, the man threw himself heavily on the ground. Now. Everyone looked at it immediately. At this point of view, all faces showed an extremely amazing look. Because that figure is Leng Kun. "My God, this is too exaggerated. Leng Kun, who can defeat Huang caiwen, was defeated by Cao Yuan''s finger!" "How strong is Cao Yuan!" "I''m afraid his combat effectiveness can catch up with the strength of the ordinary Lingtai realm six times." "I really don''t know how Cao Yuan cultivates." "Moreover, he only used one finger from beginning to end. Just one finger gently, Leng Kun directly lost. Cao Yuan is simply powerful and terrible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone was amazed at Cao Yuan''s power. They really can''t think of how Cao Yuan practiced and why he could have such terrible strength. And now. On the side of Tianqing University, Jin Nanfeng and Jin Yuxin frowned. "The boy of Zhanlong college is too strong. I''m afraid he is the top one among his peers." "We only have Jiang song left now. I don''t know if Jiang song can beat Cao Yuan." Jin Nanfeng muttered. These words entered Zhou Yuan''s ears. At that moment, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "Dean, don''t worry, Jiang song will win." Jin Nanfeng and Jin Yuxin were stunned when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words. Obviously, neither of them knows why Zhou Yuan is so confident. But Zhou yuan only said such a direct call, he no longer spoke. Chapter 199 Jin Nanfeng, Jin Yuxin and others from Tianqing college also looked at the challenge arena immediately. Now. On the challenge arena, only Cao Yuan stood alone. Cao Yuan turned his back and looked around with indifferent eyes, as if he couldn''t care about anything. Then Cao Yuan''s indifferent eyes fell on Jiang song. "Come on, don''t waste any more time. I''ll solve you so that I can go back and have a rest." Cao Yuan said indifferently. Then he turned his back to Jiang song. From the beginning to now, Cao Yuan has never paid attention to Tianqing college. And didn''t pay attention to the five contestants Jiang song. Therefore, Cao Yuancai had such an attitude towards Jiang song. Jiang song frowned slightly. From the fight between Leng Kun and Cao Yuan, Jiang song has seen Cao Yuan''s cultivation. Although it is the fifth heavy repair of Lingtai territory, its combat effectiveness is even stronger than the general six heavy warriors of Lingtai territory. "It''s not easy to fight." Jiang song shook his head helplessly. Then he jumped into the challenge arena and stood opposite Cao Yuan. "Cao Yuan, your strength is really very strong, but I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to beat me in an instant." Jiang Song said confidently. But Cao Yuan still looked condescending. In his eyes, both Jiang song and Leng Kun are the same weak. "It''s nonsense, let''s do it." Cao Yuan said coldly. Jiang song smiled faintly and shot without hesitation. "Drink!" Jiang song''s body flashed like a ghost and rushed behind Cao Yuan. The speed is even faster than that of Cao Yuan just now. This made Cao Yuan a little stunned. "Hmm? Something." However, although Jiang song''s strength surprised Cao yuanlue, he still couldn''t care. At the same time. Jiang song''s attack is close at hand. "Your Tianqing college is doomed not to win our Zhanlong college." "It only takes one move to solve you!" As Cao Yuan''s indifferent voice fell, Cao Yuan''s fist burst out. The power of this punch is amazing. It is almost three times stronger than the previous move against Leng Kun. instant. Jiang song and Cao Yuan''s attack crashed together. Boom A loud noise came from between them, and then a violent force burst out from between them. The force was a strong wind, which quickly dispersed around. Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª The spectators close to the challenge arena were flushed by the strong wind. "These two people are so strong!" "But who is better?" Just when all the audience were thinking about who was stronger. On the challenge arena, another dull sound broke out. Bang Then, Jiang song and Cao Yuan stepped back. Both of them retreated five steps in an instant. Then they stopped at the same time. After the blow, they were not injured at all. However, the surrounding audience suddenly exclaimed. "Equal strength!" "The two of them are even! It''s amazing!" "The most amazing thing is that Jiang song. He thought he was not Cao Yuan''s opponent at all. Unexpectedly, he was equal to Cao Yuan." "Jiang song really gave us too many surprises." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, everyone was shocked by Jiang song''s strength. And the same shock, there is the battle dragon college side. "It''s impossible!" "Cao Yuan''s real strength has been able to defeat the six fold warrior in Lingtai territory. He is already an invincible existence among his peers. Why did he tie with the guy from Tianqing college?" "Cao Yuan must have failed to exert his real strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhanlong college doesn''t believe that Jiang song can compete with Cao Yuan. But. Cao Yuan in the challenge arena frowned tightly. He looked at his fist in disbelief. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at Jiang song five meters away. Cao Yuan''s eyes trembled and his face was full of incredible. "How can you have the same strength as me?" Cao Yuan said in a deep voice. In this regard. Jiang song smiled faintly: "there are many things in the world that you don''t understand, just like if I can match you, you don''t understand." Although Jiang Song said so. But in his heart at the moment, he was very excited. Because at the beginning, he had no confidence that he could fight Cao Yuan. Because Cao Yuan''s reputation is so loud. Moreover, Jiang song has never fought with Leng Kun with all his strength, so at the beginning, he felt that he could not defeat Leng Kun as easily as Cao Yuan. Therefore, Jiang songcai thought he didn''t have Cao yuanqiang. But after a short fight just now, Jiang song was surprised to find that he could fully withstand Cao Yuan''s attack power, and his power was no weaker than Cao Yuan. Even, vaguely, Jiang song felt that his strength was even slightly stronger than Cao Yuan. This suddenly burst Jiang song''s confidence. "I can win!" "I can win the competition on behalf of Tianqing college!" Jiang song''s heart is full of strong self-confidence. Then, Jiang song took a step. The momentum was instantly released. But the truth converges on both palms. Because, from the first day when teacher Zhou Yuan instructed them, he told them that when fighting with the enemy, we must not release real yuan for no reason and never waste real yuan for no reason. Then, Jiang Songlang said to Cao Yuan, "Cao Yuan, I can defeat you. Do it." Jiang song''s voice, entering Cao Yuan''s ear, was an extremely harsh irony. "Have I Cao Yuan been ridiculed by weak people like you?" "Die!" Cao Yuan''s self-esteem was frustrated and he immediately made a violent move. In an instant, the power was raised to the maximum. It was even more powerful than the punch before. But now. Jiang song, whose confidence has burst, has no fear at all. He already knows that he has the ability to fight Cao Yuan. So, what else can he fear? War is it! "Boom!" Jiang song immediately punched out. This punch is much stronger than the attack just now. It is a power bonus due to the explosion of confidence. "Drink!" Jiang song drank violently. His body immediately turned into a shell and rushed out. At the same time, Zhenyuan surged wildly on his fist. With a slight cough, Jiang song seemed to turn into an extremely amazing attack weapon. The next moment. Jiang song''s fist collided with Cao Yuan''s attack. Boom Between the two, an amazing wave broke out in an instant. Two outrageous forces exploded in an instant, and a fierce force rapidly spread around Bolton The next second, in everyone''s frightened eyes. A figure quickly flew backwards out. It''s Cao Yuan!! Chapter 200 Watching Cao Yuan fly out backwards. Everyone was stunned for a long time, and they all looked very frightened. Everyone''s mouth is wide open, their eyes are staring at the boss, and even many people have forgotten to breathe. "Is this... Is this true?" "Cao Yuan was shocked to fly! How did Jiang song do it?" "Jiang song''s strength is simply too shocking. Judging from his breath, Jiang song was promoted to the fifth level of the Lingtai realm, but it took only a few days. Cao Yuan stepped into the Lingtai realm for half a month, but Jiang song''s combat effectiveness is even stronger than Cao Yuan." "What is the origin of Jiang song of Tianqing college?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone felt incredible about Jiang song''s strength. Under the challenge arena, on the side of Tianqing college, everyone looked happy. Although Jiang song and Cao Yuan haven''t won yet, in the hearts of everyone in Tianqing college, Jiang song has won. At this point. On the challenge arena. "Cao Yuan, do you want to fight?" Jiang song asked softly. Looking at Cao Yuan, under Jiang song''s fist, he flew out more than ten meters before stopping. It''s not five or six meters away from the edge of the challenge arena behind you. At this moment, Cao Yuan''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold meaning. Even, a faint sense of killing has risen. He had no idea that his invincible self had been crushed by such an insignificant person. This is unacceptable to Cao Yuan. "Impossible!" "None of this is possible!" "I Cao Yuan is the strongest. You can''t be better than me!" "Your Tianqing college has always been at the bottom. It can''t be my opponent! It can''t be!" Cao Yuan''s voice was excited and his body trembled slightly. Then, the real yuan gushed out and covered his whole body, circling around him like a real Yuan Dragon. The next moment. The real yuan fluctuated suddenly. Boom Hearing a loud noise, Cao Yuan turned into a shell and went straight to Jiang song. Cao Yuan''s elbow seemed to turn into a fierce weapon and went straight to Jiang song''s stomach. If the blow is solid, Jiang song may have to be seriously injured. But Cao Yuan did not care whether Jiang song was seriously injured or dead. As long as he can win the game, he doesn''t care. "I killed you!" Cao Yuan shouted angrily, and the attack was close at hand. Looking at Jiang song, he was still not afraid of Cao Yuan''s extremely fierce attack. Just before Cao Yuan''s attack, Jiang song moved. Suddenly. Many people didn''t even see how Jiang song shot, and a force broke out in front of Jiang song. Boom With the outbreak of that force, Jiang song''s fists had bombarded Cao Yuan''s elbow. At Dayton time, there are two amazing power fluctuations, and the impact is raging. The two forces are like two fierce beasts biting each other. But obviously, Cao Yuan''s power is slightly weaker than the beast. Bang A muffled sound came out, and Cao Yuan was hit and flew out again. This time, Jiang song didn''t give Cao Yuan a chance to respond. At the moment Cao Yuan flew out upside down, Jiang song immediately bullied him. At the same time, his fists turned into palms and went straight to Cao Yuan''s shoulder from top to bottom. Bang Bang Two dull sounds came out. Cao Yuan didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, so he was directly blasted off the challenge arena. Cao Yuan lay quietly on the ground under the challenge arena. Keep your eyes wide open and look at the sky. His eyes were full of confusion and stupidity. He didn''t understand why he lost. He doesn''t understand. At this time, Jiang song came to the edge of the challenge arena. "From the moment you were in chaos, you have lost. You have strong power, but you are too arrogant and never pay attention to anyone. Therefore, after you know that I have the power to compete with you, your mentality collapsed." "If your mentality collapses, even if you have strong power, you can''t exert your power, so you will be defeated by me." "If you have a good attitude and come up with 100% strength to fight with me, I will lose." After Jiang song finished, he turned and got off the challenge arena from the other side of the challenge arena. Only Cao Yuan was left staring at the sky. "My pride..." ¡­¡­ The game is over. But all the audience in the audience cheered like a wave. be noisy "God, Jiang song really won!" "Yes, Jiang song, who was originally weaker, beat Cao Yuan, who was stronger. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. Jiang song is really amazing." "Although there will be a second round of competition, from this first round, Tianqing university should be able to win the first place." "It''s hard to say. The first round of wheel combat is about personal combat effectiveness, but the second round is about the cooperation between five people. If Tianqing college only sees the cooperation without tacit understanding, it will never win." "I''m absolutely sure that in the second round of competition, Tianqing college will not win. It should be Zhanlong college. After all, the five people of Zhanlong college only have a tacit understanding." "Yes, I also think Zhanlong college will win." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people think that Tianqing college can win the final victory, but many people think that Zhanlong college will win the second competition. At this time. The voice of the city Lord Hong Yuan resounded through the whole stadium. "As you have seen, the first round of the game is over and the process is quite wonderful." "Next, there will be a second game." "The competition is the tacit understanding between the five people in each college." "All right, no more nonsense. The second round starts now." As Hong Yuan falls loudly. The audience immediately cheered. The second and final round of the competition began immediately. Four colleges decide their opponents by drawing lots. Zhanlong college was the first to draw lots. To everyone''s surprise. Zhanlong college even directly took it to Tianqing college. After a short time, the whole audience was boiling again. "It''s really exciting. Just now we had a discussion about who is stronger in Zhanlong college and Tianqing college. That''s why they met." "Yes, it''s bad luck. It seems that even God can''t wait. Let Zhanlong college and Tianqing college decide the victory immediately." "This is a team game. The competition process must be more intense and exciting than the wheel game." "I''m really looking forward to it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is looking forward to the fight between Zhanlong college and Tianqing college. Because these two sides are undoubtedly the strongest of the four colleges. In the eyes of many people, although Zhanlong college lost to Tianqing college in the first round, it may not lose in the team battle. There is even a great chance of winning. So everyone is looking forward to it. At this time. In everyone''s expectation, five people from Tianqing university took the lead in the challenge arena Chapter 201 Tianqing college took the lead in the challenge arena. And Zhanlong college didn''t know what to wait for. Cao Yuan''s five people were calm. Needless to think, I know that the five of them can''t accept it because they lost the first round to Tianqing University. At this time. Jiang song opened his mouth and said, "Cao Yuan, are you going to surrender in the second round?" Hear that. The five people of Zhanlong college raised their heads in an instant, and everyone was full of anger in an instant. "Tianqing college, don''t think that if you win our Zhanlong college in the first round, you can dress with us. This second game is the cooperation of the team." "Is there any cooperation between you?" Obviously, the five of Zhanlong college did not pay attention to Tianqing college in the second round. When Jiang song heard this, they all just smiled faintly. And Jiang Song said, "do you have cooperation? Don''t you know if you have a try?" "After talking nonsense for so long, you didn''t do it at all. You didn''t know. You thought you were afraid of our Tianqing college." what! The people of Zhanlong college were even more angry when they heard Jiang song''s words. "It''s so arrogant to win our round. We really need to give you a long memory and let you know the strength of our Zhanlong college!" Cao Yuan was silent from the beginning. Only the other four were talking. At this time, Cao Yuan''s eyes flashed fiercely and stared directly at Jiang song. Then he opened his mouth: "Jiang song, in the battle just now, you tell me with your practical actions that you are very strong, and let me know that there are strong people outside me." "Although I admit that you are strong and you have won us once, we still won''t be afraid of you in the second round." "Next, we will deal with you with our strongest combat effectiveness. You should be ready." Cao Yuan said that and stared at Jiang song quietly. Jiang song smiled and nodded: "since you have said so, if we don''t do our best, it''s not that we don''t give you face." "Well, today our Tianqing college will show 100% strength to fight you." "But I have to tell you that you Zhanlong college can''t bear the 100% strength of our Tianqing college." Cao Yuan''s original cold face turned out to be a smile: "the shot is that we can catch it whether we win or lose." "Good!" "Line up!" Jiang songmeng shouted, and then the five people of Tianqing college suddenly formed a sharp knife. Cao Yuan of Zhanlong college immediately gathered together and set up an array. From the action of Cao Yuan''s five people, the cooperation between the five people is quite tacit. But Jiang song''s five people are not bad. During the period when Zhou Yuan instructed the five of them, they not only improved their strength a lot. It also spent a lot of time studying teamwork. Both sides are well prepared. "War!" Jiang song gave a sharp drink. Suddenly, Jiang song''s five people continued to rush towards Cao Yuan''s five people. On the challenge arena, the battle started instantly. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Outside cloud city. Three figures appeared. An old man and two middle-aged men. The old man''s momentum is amazing, and the breath of the two middle-aged men is also very strong. The two middle-aged men were once the owners of the Wang family and the Qi family. Wang Minghai, Qi Wenze. The magnificent old man, of course, was the old owner of the Li family, Li Rongtian, who had been destroyed by Zhou Yuan. Today, Li Rongtian leaves the customs. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze immediately brought Li Rongtian back to Yuncheng. "Did you two find out where the boy is?" Li Rong asked coldly. The boy in his mouth is naturally Zhou Yuan. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze trembled with the astonishing momentum of Li Rongtian, and then hurriedly said, "go back to the master of Li''s house, we have completely inquired about the boy Zhou Yuan." "That boy is now in the big challenge arena of Cloud City." "Big challenge arena? Why is it there?" Li Rongtian asked with a frown. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze immediately replied, "because today is the martial arts discussion competition in Yuncheng, the boy Zhou Yuan also attended." Hearing the speech, Li Rongtian nodded. "Since it''s a martial arts discussion contest, there must be many people in the big challenge arena. This is the best. I can kill Zhou Yuan in front of everyone in Cloud City." "Let everyone in Cloud City know that I Li Rongtian is back. From then on, Cloud City is under my feet." When Li Rongtian said this, his magnificent momentum was directly released. Impressively, it is the terrible breath of the second reconstruction of Tiangang territory. As soon as the breath was released, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze felt suffocating. At the moment, the people of Yuncheng who passed by the three people were ordinary people with extremely weak strength. Therefore, under the terrible pressure, all the people around suddenly knelt down unconsciously. All the people looked frightened. How powerful this is, it makes everyone around kneel down. At this time, Li Rongtian waved his big hand, and the pressure dissipated in an instant. Then he walked to the big challenge arena of Cloud City with tiger steps. ¡­¡­ At this point. On the challenge arena. The battle is drawing to a close. Jiang song and Cao Yuan were slightly injured. But there is no obvious who wins and who loses. At this time. Jiang song suddenly shouted, "Cao Yuan, let''s use the last move to decide the victory or defeat. How about it?" Cao Yuan smiled and nodded: "yes, just use the last move." "Good!" "Take it!" Jiang song shouted, and the five of them took the lead. Cao Yuan''s five people did not neglect it, so they rushed out in time. Jiang song rushed to the back of the team. The other four rushed ahead. Roar The attacks of the two sides were intertwined in an instant. Leng Kun took the lead and immediately collided with Cao Yuan. At this time, Jiang song made a fierce move. His last shot was to find the right time and attack position. One move will win. It''s not just who''s stronger. It''s who comes first. One side has loopholes. If the other side seizes the opportunity, the victory or defeat is easy to distinguish. That''s what Jiang song thought. At the moment of the fight between the two sides, Jiang song found the loophole of Zhanlong college. The loophole lies in Liao Wenbai, the weakest of the five people in Zhanlong college. He has only three levels of Lingtai state, and he has a big power gap with others, so he can''t keep up with the other four. That''s the key. At this point, Jiang song''s body flashed and rushed to Liao Wenbai. This scene shocked everyone. Cao Yuan and none of them thought that Jiang song didn''t join the regiment war, but went straight to Liao Wenbai. Cao Yuan''s complexion changed sharply at the end of the meal. Because at that moment, he understood Jiang song''s intention Chapter 202 "Liao Wenbai! Come to me!" Cao Yuan shouted. Liao Wenbai also realized in an instant, but it was too late. Jiang song now flashed in front of Liao Wenbai. The fist, which was full of strength, had already blasted towards Liao Wenbai. "Boom" A heavy sound came out, and Liao Wenbai was directly blown out. However, Jiang song did not use his full strength. If he did, he would be enough to kill Liao Wenbai directly. That''s why Jiang song gained strength. But even such a blow is not something Liao Wenbai can easily resist. The moment Liao Wenbai was blown away, the team of Zhanlong college was in a panic. Even Cao Yuan panicked for a moment. "No!" "Everybody gather around me!" Cao Yuan quickly made a speech to remind him. But it''s too late. After blowing Liao Wenbai off, Jiang song immediately attacked the rest of you at Zhanlong college. On the side of Zhanlong college, in addition to Cao Yuan''s strongest strength, the other three can''t stop Jiang song at all. Therefore, when Jiang Songchao attacked the three men, they even had no chance to react and resist, so they were directly blown out. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" Three heavy sounds came out one after another. On the side of Zhanlong college, except Cao Yuan, all three others were blown out of the challenge arena. This scene only happened between electro-optic flint. Everything happened so quickly that even as soon as Cao Yuangang gave an anxious reminder, the three people had been blasted off the challenge arena. This moment. On the challenge arena, only Cao Yuan was left. At this moment, the whole audience became extremely quiet. Even the needle can be heard. On the challenge arena. "Cao Yuan, now you are the only one left in Zhanlong college. Do you want to continue beating and scolding?" Jiang song asked. Seeing this scene, Cao Yuan was stunned, then sighed heavily, and then shook his head helplessly: "lost." "I can''t beat you alone. How can I fight you five alone?" "Failed." "It was our Zhanlong college that lost." Cao Yuan then turned around and raised his arm to Hong Yuangao, the city Lord on the side of the city Lord''s house. "Lord, our Zhanlong college admits defeat." Then Cao Yuan turned around again, looked at Jiang song and said, "your Tianqing college really shocked me. You are really strong." "But I believe you will become stronger. After this game, I know my weakness." "When I get back, I will redouble my efforts to practice. I will fight with you with all my strength in the future." Hearing this, Jiang song smiled: "OK, I''m waiting for your challenge." Cao Yuan smiled bitterly again, shook his head, and then walked down the challenge arena with his chest out. This moment. The whole audience was boiling. From the moment Cao Yuan stepped down from the challenge arena, it symbolized that Zhanlong college bowed to Tianqing college. At that moment, the reputation of Tianqing University will be completely launched. Everyone knows that from today on, Tianqing college will be the first of the four Wudao advanced colleges in Yuncheng. It is the strongest of the four colleges. WOW! "Tianqing college is so powerful that it really defeated Zhanlong college!" "Yes, it was not only the first round of wheel battle that defeated Zhanlong college, but also the second round of team battle." "The first place in this year''s Wudao discussion competition must be Tianqing college." "That''s for sure. It''s needless to say?" "Yes, the other two colleges, LianZhan dragon college, can''t fight. How can they fight against Tianqing college?" "Although there is a symbolic competition after that, the results have been clear. Tianqing university is the absolute first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here, all the audience have been clear. There is no need to compare after the game. Tianqing college is already the first. At this time, Zhan long college, except Cao Yuan, all looked gloomy, and even the dean of Lian Zhan long college was directly angry. And that Feifei stared angrily at Jin Yuxin in the distance. However, at this time, Jin Yuxin will look at the past without fear. Cao Yuan is smiling. Today, he has gained a lot. He was too proud to pay attention to anyone before. That''s why Jiang song was upset because of his strength, so he couldn''t give full play to his strength, which was defeated by Jiang song. Cao Yuan is confident that one day he can defeat Jiang song and regain the title of the strongest peer. Look at Tianqing college. Everyone almost jumped up. Although the results have not been promulgated, all of them already know their own terms. After defeating Zhanlong college, I can''t run away from the first place. At this time, Jin Nanfeng looked at Zhou Yuan. Although he didn''t speak, he already showed his gratitude in his eyes. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not speak, but nodded. At this time, Jiang song and lengkun came back from the challenge arena. Instead of immediately returning to their seats, they all came to Zhou Yuan. Then in everyone''s shocked eyes, he bowed to Zhou Yuan. "Teacher, thank you for your advice these days." "Thank you!" Five people are heartfelt thanks. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not care, because he only gave a little guidance, and his help was not much. "OK, sit down." Zhou Yuan nodded. Jiang song and the five immediately sat obediently in their seats. At this moment, the whole audience understood. "God, no wonder Tianqing college will make so much progress. It turned out that it was because of Zhou Yuan''s guidance!" "Zhou Yuan is so young and has such strong strength. As a teacher, he is definitely the best. Tianqing college is really smart!" "This can''t be said to be the intelligence of Tianqing University, but Tianqing university has held a good big leg from the beginning." "I really envy Tianqing college." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When all the audience talk. Everyone on the side of Tianqing college, except Jin Nanfeng and Ren ya, stared at Zhou Yuan in shock. Only now do they know that Zhou Yuan did all this. It turned out that it was because Zhou Yuan instructed Jiang song''s five people that their strength improved rapidly, and finally defeated Zhanlong college to win the first place. Zhou Yuan gave them all this. Jin Nanfeng said, "Mr. Zhou, although you have always said that we don''t need to thank each other, today I must solemnly say thank you on behalf of our Tianqing college." Jin Nanfeng was from the heart, and Zhou Yuan did not refuse in this atmosphere. "OK, I''ll take your thanks." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. At this time, Jin Yuxin, sitting beside Jin Nanfeng, was full of surprises. Although she had guessed that the strength of Jiang song''s five people increased rapidly, which must be related to Zhou Yuan, she didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan personally instructed the five people. Chapter 203 At the same time, Jin Yuxin also understood that it was because of Zhou Yuan that their Tianqing college won the first place. This honor was given to them by Zhou Yuan. At this point. In the audience. Gao Qi stared at Zhou Yuan, who was shrouded in everyone''s eyes, and couldn''t help smiling: "ha ha, you guy is really amazing again and again. How many secrets do you have?" On the side of the city Lord''s mansion. The mayor Hong Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "this Zhou Yuanzhen is unexpected. In the Cloud City, every illogical thing and shocking shock are related to him." "I really can''t think of anything else this guy can''t do." At this moment, Hong Yuan was completely convinced by Zhou Yuan. As long as there are things that do not conform to common sense, they are all related to Zhou Yuan, which is simply evil. At this point. On the side of Zhanlong college. Fang Feifei stared at Zhou Yuan and widened her eyes. Her memory of Zhou Yuan is still fresh. She remembered that when she was in Yuncheng auction house, this man was with Jin Yuxin. At that time, the man also competed with Jin Yuxin for Luan Feng purple gold boots at a high price. This man is the legend of the Cloud City - Zhou Yuan! Fang Feifei really can''t imagine. After that, Ziguang college and Chihong college also competed. The final result is naturally Tianqing University, Zhanlong University, Chihong University and Ziguang University. All the audience were not surprised by this result. After the competition between Tianqing college and Zhanlong college was completed, everyone had the results in mind. "Now, start issuing the first prize." the city Lord Hong Yuan shouted. Then, the five of Jiang song waited for the challenge arena again with a smile. At this time, Hong Yuan also boarded the challenge arena. Then Hong Yuan took out five exquisite boxes from the storage ring. Needless to say, the reward is in the box. "The five of you won the first place on behalf of Tianqing University. You''re good," Hong Yuan said with a smile. Then he handed the box to Jiang song. Jiang song also extended his hand happily. But just as Jiang song''s palm was about to touch the box. Boom! An explosion suddenly sounded. Then came the screams of the audience. "Ah!" "Ah! My legs!" "My eyes!" Hong Yuan was shocked and immediately looked at the audience. Unexpectedly, he found that many of the audience were injured. There was a huge hole in the wall behind the auditorium. The hole was like being directly blasted by someone''s fist. It was the explosive force that injured the audience close to it. Seeing this, Hong Yuan was furious: "who dares to disturb our Yuncheng Wudao discussion contest!" Hong Yuan roared like thunder, then suddenly turned around and rushed straight to the hole. As the leader of Cloud City and the host of Wudao discussion competition, he must ensure the safety of everyone. Not only the safety of the participants, but also the safety of the audience. But now, he has neglected his duty. In order to make up for his dereliction of duty, Hong Yuan must find out the people who created panic. At that time, everyone else was attracted by the loud noise. Especially the people of the four colleges are all vigilant. Everyone didn''t expect that today is one of the most important days in Cloud City. Someone dared to make trouble here. At this point. Hong Yuan has rushed to the big hole. But just as he rushed to the cave, two figures suddenly appeared after the big hole. The two figures slapped Hong Yuan at the same time. Hong Yuan was originally a trend of impact. With that sudden slap, he had no chance to dodge. Bang A heavy sound came out, and Hong Yuan directly flew out of the two figures. At this moment, Hong Yuan''s face changed greatly. "Both of them are six levels of Disha territory!" Although he is the seventh level of Disha territory, he can still feel the strong strength of the other party. Moreover, Hong Yuan was even more surprised that although the other party was two Disha territory Liuzhong, the power of that palm was no weaker than the attack power of Disha territory Qizhong. "Those who have such strength must not be ordinary people." "Who are you?" Hong Yuan stabilized his figure and shouted angrily at the two people who had just shot. At this time, they came out of the shadow, and their faces were completely exposed in everyone''s sight. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Including Hong Yuan. Because they were the former owners of the Wang family and the Qi family. Wang Minghai, Qi Wenze. "You two are not dead!" Hong Yuan was shocked. Zhou Yuan never mentioned that Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze escaped, so Hong Yuan didn''t know. He thought Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze had been killed by Zhou Yuan. Therefore, Hong Yuan was very surprised when he saw Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. It''s not just Hong Yuan''s surprise. Almost everyone present was very surprised. "Isn''t that the owner of the Wang family and the Qi family? They didn''t die!" "And what are they doing here today?" "Since the two of them shot at the city master just now, it should be a bad comer." "They won''t come to seek revenge from Zhou Yuan, will they?" "It''s impossible. They can''t beat Zhou yuan together. They won''t be stupid to that extent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In everyone''s discussion. On the side of Tianqing college, Jin Nanfeng, Han Qishan and Ren Yasan were all on alert. "Childe Zhou, they two......" Jin Nanfeng asked tentatively. However, he found that Zhou Yuangen didn''t even move his face. Although the eyes were against Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, there was only a faint disdain in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. What Zhou yuanluewei didn''t expect was that these two guys really dared to come back. Moreover, judging from the confident expression on their faces, they seem very confident? But even so, Zhou Yuan doesn''t matter at all. No matter how Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze toss, they are just two shrimp after all. How much water you give, you can''t turn it up and make more waves. At this point. Hong Yuan frowned: "what are you two here for today?" Hong Yuan''s cold voice fell, and the pressure spread. At the same time, the real yuan on his body rolled and surged. It was obvious that he was ready to go to war. However, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze smiled without scruples. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you our purpose. All of you can''t live today anyway." "Today is the day when Yuncheng changes its master." "We will kill Zhou Yuan first to avenge the destruction of our Wang and Qi families." "Then destroy your city master''s house. After that, whoever disobeys our forces will be killed on the spot." "Since then, there is no your city master''s house in Cloud City. Only we are the ultimate overlord of Cloud City." Chapter 204 "Become the overlord of Cloud City?" Everyone was stunned for a moment when they heard Wang Minghai''s words. Later, they all looked at Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze with different eyes. Not to mention whether these two people are capable of dominating Cloud City. That''s the first goal of these two people. They can''t do it. Kill Zhou Yuan? Dreaming? Hong Yuan also sneered: "with your two three legged cats'' Kung Fu, do you want to dominate cloud city?" Hong Yuan released the true yuan, and the seven true yuan waves of Disha territory passed out, which immediately swept away like a hurricane. However, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze did not care about that momentum. "Hehe, Hong Yuan, now your strength is in front of us, and your value is weak enough. Don''t be ashamed." "moreover, if we kill the damn guy Zhou Yuan today, as long as your city Lord''s house obeys us, we can consider not destroying your city Lord''s house." Wang Minghai smiled. Destroy our city Lord''s house? Hong Yuan''s anger rose spontaneously. Boom The anger rose directly into the sky, and the seven heavy momentum of the land evil environment erupted again. "I think you two are stimulated and have a bad mind. You can speak such rampant words!" Bang Hong Yuan''s legs worked hard, and his body turned into a cheetah. He immediately rushed towards Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. On his double fists, Zhenyuan surged, and his strength burst in an instant. I''m afraid it''s hard to find an enemy under the seven levels of Disha territory! "Drink!" Hong Yuan shouted angrily, and the two fists flew at Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze at the same time. But I''m looking at those two. There was no worry at all, but there was always a faint smile on their faces. Confidence? Where do they get confidence? Although Hong Yuan is confused, his attack will not be relaxed. Boom The power of those two fists broke out in front of Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. Dayton time, unexpectedly formed a small hurricane, sweeping out from among the three. Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª The power surged wildly, and the power of that blow was not something that only Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, who were rebuilt into the sixth of Disha territory, could resist. But the next second. Hong Yuan''s eyes contracted fiercely. I saw a barrier before his fist. The barrier is as wide and thick as a wall. And his almost full punch failed to leave a trace on the barrier. Instead, it was his fist, which was extremely painful. What''s going on? "Why is this barrier so hard!" Hong Yuan was shocked. Because it is impossible for Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze to show it. Are there outsiders? At this time, the arrogant cold laughter of Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze sounded. "Hahaha, Hong Yuan, as the head of the city, you are so impulsive. Didn''t you hear what we just said is'' we ''?" We! Sure enough, there are others! At this moment, not only Hong Yuan, but everyone present knew that Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze dared to come back to find Zhou Yuan''s trouble. It turned out that they had found a helper. Moreover, from the point of view of Hong Yuan''s collapse, I''m afraid this helper is very strong. "No wonder Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze are so unscrupulous. They invited help." "Just how strong is the helper he invited?" "Although I don''t know the real strength of the helper, I just repaired the seven levels of the city master''s Disha territory with all my strength and easily blocked it with one punch. Moreover, there was no crack on the barrier. The man''s strength should be very strong. I''m afraid it''s at least the nine levels of Disha territory!" "Moreover, the helper hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know who is sacred?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone present was discussing who the helpers Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze had found and how strong they were. And now. Tianqing college. "Childe Zhou, it''s obvious that Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze are not good at coming this time. Moreover, judging from the strength of the barrier, I''m afraid they have stepped into Tiangang territory. I don''t know if they will pose a threat to you. Childe Zhou, do you want to..." Jin Nanfeng said here, but he didn''t continue. He wanted to ask Zhou Yuan if he wanted to hide, but it suddenly occurred to him that Zhou Yuan''s character would not hide at all. That''s why I couldn''t say it. But Jin Nanfeng was worried. Because, judging from the barrier, the other party is likely to have stepped into the Tiangang realm. If so, I don''t know whether childe Zhou can cut him. Because so far, he doesn''t know how strong Zhou Yuan''s real power is. Look at Zhou Yuan. Naturally, he understood Jin Nanfeng''s meaning, and then shook his head carelessly: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait and see what tricks they can play." After that, Zhou Yuan sat safely. Ren Ya sat without any worry. Because she already knows how strong her man is. It''s so strong that it''s scary. At this time. Hong Yuan and Wang Minghai. Boom Seeing that the blow failed, Hong Yuan immediately jumped away and distanced himself from Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. As far as Wang Minghai and Hong Yuan are concerned, Hong Yuan is not afraid at all. He is afraid of his helpers who have no road. He personally experienced the power above the barrier. He was completely sure that the person who displayed the barrier had definitely stepped into the Tiangang realm. He is definitely not an opponent at that level. What makes Hong Yuan wonder is. Where on earth did Wang Minghai find such a cruel man? Moreover, who in the Cloud City can compete with the strong at that level? This moment! Hong Yuan thought of a man. Zhou Yuan. He doesn''t know Zhou Yuan''s real strength, but after all, Zhou Yuan''s strength is unfathomable, and only Zhou Yuan can fight the strong one. Suddenly. Boom. A roar suddenly rang through, and then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, a streamer generally rushed directly into the air. Then the streamer was suspended in the air. Standing in the air is the symbol of Tiangang territory. "The helper Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze found was actually a strong man in Tiangang territory. How did they do it?" "The strong man in Tiangang territory is not an opponent at all with the strength of the city master. Do you really want to give up the Cloud City?" "No way, this world is the strong man to respect, and whose fist is hard, who has the final say, that man is stronger than the city Lord, and he has the qualification to control the Cloud City." "Do you think the legendary Zhou Yuan is the opponent of that man?" "It''s hard to say. Judging from the amazing things Zhou Yuan did, he should also kill jiuzhong on the spot, or just step into Tiangang. Even if he has stepped into Tiangang, he can''t be the opponent of the man in heaven." "Yes, after all, Zhou Yuan is so young. Even if he starts to practice in his mother''s womb, the training time is not enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 205 At this moment, everyone lost hope for the future of Cloud City. Not surprisingly, today, Cloud City is bound to be captured by the strong one. If the city Lord''s mansion does not submit, I''m afraid it will have to be destroyed directly. Just then. "I don''t know who the elder is and why he wants to intervene in the affairs of Wang Minghai and our Cloud City?" Hong Yuan looked up at the figure standing in the air. The man was so radiant that he couldn''t see his face at all. At the moment when Hong Yuan''s voice fell. A solemn cold hum came from the sky. "Hum, it''s none of your business here. Get away from me. I came to find the boy named Zhou Yuan today." what! Come to find Zhou Yuan! As soon as the man spoke in the sky, everyone around him was immediately surprised. "The expert came to trouble Zhou Yuan. Did Zhou Yuan offend him before?" "Judging from the momentum of that man, I''m afraid Zhou Yuan offended a lot." "Although Zhou Yuan is strong, I heard that he is really too arrogant and makes trouble everywhere. It seems that Zhou Yuan has provoked a hard stubble this time." "I just don''t know if Zhou Yuan can handle it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone around felt that Zhou Yuan had got into a hard stubble this time. The strength of the man in the sky was definitely not something Zhou Yuan could easily deal with. However, after hearing the words of the man above the sky, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help being curious. In his impression, there seems to be no one who has provoked Tiangang territory. At this time, Zhou Yuan seemed to think of something, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. "I see..." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. He has guessed the identity of the man. Since he returned to Cloud City, only one person has Tiangang realm for cultivation. And now. Hong Yuan looks a little ugly. After all, he is the head of the city. He was scolded directly. But even though Hong Yuan was very angry, he knew at this time that he was not the opponent of the other party, so he must not get angry easily. If he angered the expert, he might be destroyed not only Hong Yuan, but also the city master''s house. I''m afraid the whole Cloud City would suffer. So Hong Yuan had no choice but to swallow his anger. Keep quiet. And now. The figure on the sky looked around the crowd and immediately felt Zhou Yuan''s position. Because, among all the people present, only Zhou Yuan''s breath is much stronger than others. That is definitely the breath of surpassing the cultivation of the earth evil realm. In fact, Zhou Yuan hides his breath to the lowest on weekdays in order not to let his breath hurt irrelevant people, but because his strength is too strong, even if he tries his best to hide it, the breath is still very strong. Moreover, the figure in the sky mistakenly believed that Zhou Yuan''s strength was only Tiangang territory. "Boy, are you Zhou Yuan?" The angry voice came from the sky, although the man was shining all over and couldn''t see his eyes clearly. But everyone can still feel the man''s eyes, hot and angry. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and got up directly from his seat. "Old man, did you come today? I almost forgot you." When Zhou Yuan finished, he went straight out of the crowd and looked at the figure above the sky. Zhou Yuan always wore a faint smile on his face. What puzzled everyone around was why Zhou Yuan had no fear in the face of strong people at the level of Tiangang territory. Are you really not afraid? Or are you scared silly? next. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Zhou Yuan''s figure rose directly from the ground. The same is suspended in the sky. The same step in the air. The same Tiangang realm. At this moment, many people on the ground were shocked. "I didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan had stepped into Tiangang. It really surprised us." "He has stepped into the realm of Tiangang so young. It''s rare to cultivate his talent." "But it''s a pity that Zhou Yuan, who has such a good cultivation talent, offended such a cruel man. I''m afraid it will be a tragic battle today." "A Tianjiao is going to fall because he is too arrogant..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people shake their heads at Zhou Yuan. They all think that Zhou Yuan is bound to lose today. And the result of failure is death. Now, above the sky. "Boy, do you know who I am?" the figure''s voice was obviously surprised. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "I really can''t think of anyone who can hate me so much except you." "You say so, Mr. Li." Boom Just as Zhou Yuan said this. Everyone on the ground was boiling in an instant. "What! Master Li!" "Is he talking about the old owner of the Li family, Li Rongtian?" "Isn''t there a rumor that Li Rongtian is dead? Is that really Li Rongtian?" "There are also rumors that Li Rongtian did not die, but practiced in a secret place for several years. Moreover, it is also rumored that he has already stepped into Tiangang. Now it seems that this person is Li Rongtian. The probability is very high." "God, if it''s really Li Rongtian, then Zhou Yuan is really doomed." "Yes, Li Rongtian established the Li family with his own strength decades ago, which directly established the position of the first of the four families of the Li family. Both his means and strength are absolutely very powerful." "Zhou Yuan will lose his life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After everyone heard Zhou Yuan say his identity, they were immediately shocked. At the same time, almost everyone thought Zhou Yuan would die today. Because, for Yuncheng, Li Rongtian is the real overlord. At this time, the figure on the sky was stunned. Then he smiled coldly. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to really know my identity." "In that case, you should know what I''m looking for you!" Boom At the moment when the man''s voice fell, an extremely strong breath broke out directly. At the same time, the light on the man also dissipated. That face is the old owner of the Li family, Li Rongtian. Everyone on the ground, after seeing Li Rong''s innocent positive appearance, although they had guessed before, they were still severely shocked when they saw that it was really Li Rongtian. "It''s really Li Rongtian!" "He really didn''t die!" What everyone didn''t expect was that Li Rongtian didn''t die. And the city Lord Hong Yuan''s face is very gloomy at the moment. In the era when Li Rongtian was still in the Li family, although their city Lord''s house was ostensibly in power of Cloud City, in fact, the Li family was the real overlord of Cloud City. After that, Li Rongtian disappeared inexplicably. There were rumors that he died of illness, that Li Rongtian was killed by the strong, and that Li Rongtian was closed. Li Rongtian disappeared for several years. Just when everyone forgot it, Li Rongtian appeared in people''s sight again. Moreover, he made a comeback with such a strong posture Chapter 206 Everyone in the field stared at Li Rongtian above the sky. Were shocked. Almost everyone didn''t expect that Li Rongtian, who once dominated the whole Cloud City, really didn''t die. And return with such terrible strength. Everyone knows that today, Cloud City may change. And now. Above the sky, Li Rongtian looked cold and stared at Zhou Yuan. "Boy, you dare to destroy my Li family. Do you want the consequences?" Li Rongtian asked angrily. In this regard, walking away doesn''t care at all. "Consequences? What consequences will there be?" Zhou Yuan asked disdainfully. This made Li Rongtian angry. Boom Anger rose directly into the sky. Then, Li Rongtian''s whole body was like boiling, rolling out. At the same time, the extremely powerful pressure was instantly released to cover Zhou Yuanlong. That pressure is enough to make anyone under Tiangang be crushed. People on the ground, even if they are very far away from Li Rongtian, can feel the terrible pressure pouring down from the sky at the moment. During this time, many people can''t even move their bodies, and even some people have become extremely difficult to breathe. Even Hong Yuan and Jin Nanfeng felt the overwhelming threat of terror. Their faces suddenly changed. Because this is the first time they feel the real power of Tiangang territory. I felt the terror of the strong in Tiangang for the first time. Both were worried. Whether Zhou Yuan can bear Li Rongtian''s strength. At this point. Above the sky, Zhou Yuan was shrouded in terror. However, from beginning to end, Zhou Yuan was indifferent. It''s like that terrible pressure, which can''t have a half impact on it. Huh? "Not afraid of my pressure?" Li Rongtian was a little stunned. Then he said in a cold voice, "boy, your strength is really not weak. It really exceeds my imagination. No wonder you can destroy my Li family." "But the warm-up is over. From now on, you can die." Boom Li Rongtian''s killing intention was completely released. Just now, he was just testing the power of Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Li Rongtian is going to be the real killer. "Die!" Li Rongtian shouted angrily. The zhenyuandun time of the whole body seemed to form a huge wave and directly impacted Zhou Yuan. The overwhelming offensive covered the sky directly above the challenge arena in an instant. The offensive was amazing and made everyone on the ground feel fear from the heart. That''s terrible. Is this the real power of the strong in Tiangang territory? Can Zhou Yuanjin survive? Then. In the shocked faces of everyone. Li Rongtian''s terrorist attack greeted Zhou Yuan. Boom. The wave like offensive instantly submerged Zhou Yuan, and then there was a continuous roar of explosions in the wave like real yuan. Boom Boom Boom The explosion continued. At this moment, the faces of everyone on the ground changed completely. Under the bombardment of such terrible forces, can Zhou Yuan still live? I''m afraid I won''t even leave a complete body Even Jin Nanfeng and Hong Yuan are extremely worried. Their faces were full of worries. If Zhou Yuan dies, Yuncheng will really change its master. And now. Above the sky, Li Rongtian showed a cold smile. "Hehe, I thought you were so strong that you dared to destroy my Li family. This is the consequence of you moving my Li family." "Today, I''ll blow you without residue." Drink! Li Rongtian had no intention of keeping his hand at all. With a big hand, the wave of Zhenyuan surged out again. The true yuan wave that enveloped Zhou Yuan continued to explode continuously. The explosion lasted a full minute. At this moment, everyone on the ground was pale. Under the continuous attack of that attack intensity, even the strong ones in Tiangang territory have to be blasted into slag. That Zhou Yuan However, only one of them had no change in face. That''s Ren ya. Because she knows that Zhou Yuan''s strength has exceeded everyone''s cognitive level. Li Rongtian, who relies on his cultivation in Tiangang, wants to kill Zhou Yuan. Wait another 100 years. Just when everyone stared at the sky with great concern. Li Rongtian waved his big hand again. The explosion disappeared. At the moment, the whole sky is shrouded in a strong Zhenyuan wave, and we can''t see the situation clearly. But Li Rongtian has shown a satisfied smile. He believed that Zhou Yuan was dead. Under such a strong offensive, who else can carry it? Even the two strong people in Tiangang have to be bombed half dead. However. Just then. "Are you finished?" A very indifferent voice suddenly sounded. At this moment, everyone on the ground was stunned. Then there was an incredible look on everyone''s face. Zhou Yuan is not dead! Li Rongtian''s face was also instantly gloomy. The attack just now was his strongest strength. As soon as he came up, he used the strongest move to kill Zhou Yuan without giving him a chance to breathe. But Zhou Yuan is not dead yet. "Boy, even if you get lucky or come down, you have reached the end of the crossbow. Next, you can die." Li Rongtian roared, and then his big hand grabbed Zhou Yuan''s direction again. At that time, a very exaggerated and huge Zhenyuan hand appeared in the sky. He grabbed it in the direction of Zhou Yuan. And at this moment. In the strong Zhenyuan wave, a tornado suddenly set off. The moment the tornado appeared, it swept all the rich Zhenyuan of Li Rongtian in the sky, clean and clean. And this moment. Zhou Yuan''s figure was also revealed in an instant. After seeing Zhou Yuan''s appearance, everyone on the ground was stunned. Everyone seems to be petrified. They stared at Zhou Yuan, their eyes could not move, and even some people forgot to breathe. "Zhou Yuan, he... Is safe and sound?" Now. Zhou Yuan didn''t even have any scars all over his body. Even there was no trace on the clothes, and even the corners were not damaged. That''s clearly safe. Look at Li Rongtian. It''s even more direct. He just made an all-out attack and didn''t hurt Zhou Yuan at all. What''s going on? How did this man stop it? And in the shocked eyes of everyone, including Li Rongtian. Zhou Yuan''s faint voice rang. "Your attack power is too weak. If you don''t have a stronger attack, it''s my turn." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. A momentum more than many times stronger than Li Rongtian swept out in an instant. At that moment, even the sky had a vision. Chapter 207 Above the sky, huge clouds surged like the end of the world. Tornadoes raged and the wind howled. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Li Rongtian was even more stunned and foolish. How powerful is this? With one''s own power, lead to the vision of the sky. Is this the ability you can have when you just step into Tiangang? At this moment, Li Rongtian finally knew why Zhou Yuan was not afraid of him at all. Because there is no need to be afraid of him. I rebuilt my Tiangang realm. I''m afraid even an ant is inferior to each other. This moment. The eyes of Jin Nanfeng and Hong Yuan are full of incredible. Today, it was the first time for them to see Zhou Yuan release all their breath. Under that breath, Jin Nanfeng and Hong Yuan felt as small as dust. "Is this the real strength of Childe Zhou?" They stared at Zhou Yuan. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, who are not far away, have a dull face. When I was on the soul cliff that day. They haven''t seen Zhou Yuan at all. Because at that time, Zhou Yuangen didn''t even take out one tenth of his strength. Because of this, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze thought that Zhou Yuan had just stepped into Tiangang. Now when they look at it, they suddenly feel very ridiculous. Where did the other party just step into Tiangang? I''m afraid Tiangang territory jiuzhong has to surrender in front of him. At this moment, they both regret to die. They didn''t know each other''s real strength, so they came to Li Rongtian and planned to use Li Rongtian''s hand to destroy Zhou Yuan. Aren''t they digging their own graves? And now. Jiang song''s five faces changed when they saw Zhou Yuan''s fierce and incomparable power. After that, the faces of the five of them were filled with extremely shocked expressions. "The teacher''s strength is so strong that he has completely surpassed the Tiangang realm!" Five people are absolutely convinced of the way. At this moment, the five of them had guessed. At that time, Zhou Yuan told them that only Tiangang state was important, just to prevent them from being too shocked and let them accept it better. Now, after seeing Zhou Yuan''s exaggerated and terrible real strength, Jiang song''s five people were all extremely shocked. And the five of them were more excited. Zhou Yuan is their teacher, and their teacher is so strong, are they proud? Now. Above the sky. Tornadoes are still raging. Next, Zhou Yuan spoke in Li Rongtian''s frightened expression. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you come to avenge me? Why didn''t you move?" Zhou Yuan asked faintly. But Li Rongtian dare not answer. He is now thinking about all the possibilities of escape. However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a way to escape from Zhou Yuan. "You look only about 20 years old. Why can you have such terrible strength? Don''t you need to practice?" Li Rongtian asked. He wanted to distract Zhou Yuan first. Zhou Yuan''s face was cold: "cultivation has nothing to do with youth, but has to do with experience and pay. Since you came today and killed me from the beginning, I naturally can''t keep you." "Now that you''ve finished your moves, it''s my turn." "But I can give you a chance. If you can stop me, I won''t kill you today." Hearing this, Li Rongtian was delighted. Quickly nodded: "OK, OK." In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled coldly. "Take it." A faint voice fell. Zhou Yuan directly punched out. The punch was plain. Without any martial arts skills, there are only rich rolling Zhenyuan. With one punch, a huge Zhenyuan fist appeared in the sky. The fist was the size of a hill, and the power was exaggerated to the extreme. Don''t say it''s the double of Tiangang territory. I''m afraid it can''t be blocked even if it''s the five times of Tiangang territory, the six times of Tiangang territory, or even the nine times of Tiangang territory. How did he stop Li Rongtian''s second reconstruction of Tiangang? This is just a joke. At this moment, Li Rongtian suddenly saw Zhou Yuan''s cold smile. After a while, he knew that Zhou Yuan had just told him that if he blocked a blow, he would not kill him. This sentence was lying to him. From the beginning, Zhou Yuan had already made a killing heart. I''m not going to let him go at all. Li Rongtian panicked. I want to run away, but it''s all over. It''s too late. From the moment he returned to Yuncheng and wanted to kill Zhou Yuan, he was doomed to die here today. Now. Boom Zhou Yuan''s huge Zhenyuan fist burst out and drowned Li Rongtian in an instant. Li Rongtian didn''t even have time to respond, let alone Dodge, so he was drowned directly. then. From the front of his fist came a very dull sound. Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, a handful of blood mist gushed out in front of the huge Zhenyuan fist. The moment Li Rongtian was bombarded by the huge Zhenyuan fist, he directly turned into a blood mist. The blood mist dissipated with the wind. Li Rongtian died and didn''t even leave a drop of blood. This moment. be quiet The audience was very quiet. Everyone was stunned again. Better than Li Rongtian, but can''t stop Zhou Yuan''s punch. Even Zhou Yuan didn''t show his martial arts. And after solving Li Rongtian. Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes fell on the ground. It fell impressively on Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze. Cluck! Their hearts trembled violently. Just being watched by Zhou Yuan, the two of them felt that they were about to suffocate and die. And the next second. When they looked at each other, they both saw each other''s incomparable fear. "Run!" The two people drank and immediately turned their heads and ran wildly. Now Li Rongtian is dead. They fart! Moreover, Zhou Yuanzi obviously won''t let them go. When else can I get without running at this time? However, it was not long before Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze ran out. Above the sky. In Zhou Yuan''s eyes, two cold lights appeared. Then, he slowly raised his palm and grabbed Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze out of thin air. Boom In a short time, two real yuan palms condense in an instant. Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, the palm patted Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze''s ear. Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze, who were running with all their strength, suddenly felt the sound of strong wind coming from behind the road. At the same time, endless terror continued to come from behind. They turned back fiercely. It''s time. They''re stupid. The palm is as big as a hill. They can''t dodge at all! Bang Bang Two dull sounds came out. When the Zhenyuan palm dissipated, there were no figures of Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze on the ground. Only two blood marks were left on the ground. Obviously, Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze were completely bombed into a blood mist. Chapter 208 This scene shocked everyone again. If we say that Li Rongtian, who killed the double of Tiangang territory with one punch, shocked everyone. So just now, Zhou Yuan killed Wang Minghai and Qi Wenze across the air, which made everyone''s shock rise to the extreme. A hundred meters apart, one punch in the air. What a power! No one can imagine. Is this Zhou Yuan''s real strength? It''s terrible! "Has Zhou Yuan reached the jiuzhong of Tiangang state? Or is he stronger?" "Above the Tiangang realm... It''s the Shengxuan realm, can''t it." "It''s absolutely impossible to live in the mysterious realm at the age of 20!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is talking about Zhou Yuan''s real cultivation. Although they can feel that Zhou Yuan''s strength is very strong, they can''t see through Zhou Yuan''s real cultivation because the cultivation gap between them and Zhou Yuan is too huge. Can only rely on speculation. So far, only a few minutes have passed from the arrival of Wang Minghai, Qi Wenze and Li Rongtian to the killing of Zhou Yuan. I''m afraid these three people had no idea that they would lose before they came. What''s more, they couldn''t support it for half an hour. So, what a mockery. There is no doubt that at this moment, Zhou Yuan''s reputation started again. However, because of the trouble made by Li Rong, King Minghai and Qi Wenze, the Wudao discussion competition can only end hastily. "Teacher, your strength is really terrible. I''m afraid we can''t reach your height all our life." Jiang song''s five admirers stared at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "no, as long as you are willing to work hard and bear hardships, it won''t take long to reach my level." Zhou Yuan paused and continued, "in fact, I''m not very strong. The world is very big. There are people who are stronger than me." After that, Zhou Yuan left with Ren ya. Jiang song''s five people nodded secretly: "the teacher not only has strong strength, but also has a very strong heart." "With such strength, we are not arrogant and impetuous. We will become a strong player in the world in the future." Jiang song''s five people have great confidence in Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya returned to Mingxi other courtyard. Not long. Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng also came in. "Childe Zhou, please accept my worship!" Hou Jincheng bowed heavily to Zhou Yuan as soon as he came in. His face was full of gratitude. "Do you want to worship me?" Zhou Yuan asked lightly. Hou Jincheng said excitedly, "it''s really because of the pills given to me by childe Zhou that I can break through to the jiuzhong of Disha territory." It turned out that Hou Jincheng was successfully promoted to the Ninth level of Disha territory. Although the time is slightly more than one month, the promotion speed is also quite good. After all, Hou Jincheng doesn''t have the BT cultivation talent of Zhou Yuan, so he has reached his limit to be promoted from the second level of Disha territory to the Ninth level of Disha territory in a month. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan nodded faintly and said, "release your breath and I''ll feel it." Call¡ª¡ª Without hesitation, Hou Jincheng immediately released a strong breath. The fluctuation of the breath is far more than that of the city Lord Hong Yuan and the president Jin Nanfeng. There is no doubt that it is the jiuzhong of Disha territory. However, Zhou Yuan shook his head dissatisfied. "Although your accomplishments have reached the nine levels of Disha state, the truth in your body is extremely unstable. If you fight with people with all your strength, you may only be able to exert 50 percent of your strength." "At most, it is comparable to the eight peaks of the earth evil realm. There is still a big distance from the real nine peaks of the earth evil realm." Zhou Yuan saw Hou Jincheng''s problem at a glance. And Hou Jincheng also admired it immediately. This is his most serious problem. He took those pills day and night in order to break through the jiuzhong of Disha territory as soon as possible. Dan medicine can really help him improve his accomplishments, but he neglects to stabilize his accomplishments. It''s like Xiuwei is a water cup. Hou Jincheng''s small water cup was replaced by a large water cup, but the water in the water cup is still the water in the small water cup. This makes Hou Jincheng only have the cultivation of nine martial arts in Disha territory, but he can''t give full play to the nine power of Disha territory. This is the biggest problem of Hou Jincheng. Hou Jincheng asked sincerely, "Mr. Zhou, how can I improve my strength in the shortest time? Because I want to help Mr. Zhou as soon as possible." Hou Jincheng sincerely wants to help Zhou Yuan as soon as possible. Become Zhou Yuan''s right-hand man. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly, and then took out a brown scroll from the storage ring. "This is a very suitable skill for you. I''ve already prepared it for you. Take it." With that, Zhou Yuan handed the brown scroll to Hou Jincheng. Hou Jincheng took the scroll excitedly. I''m so happy. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "this skill is enough for you to stabilize the jiuzhong cultivation of Disha territory within a week, and then..." The light on the storage ring flashed again, and a martial art appeared in Zhou Yuan''s hands. "This martial arts skill is also especially suitable for you. Once you practice successfully, you will increase your attack power by 10% or even 20% what! Increase by 20%! Hou Jincheng was not excited again. In the past, he only knew that martial arts was only a means to exert the power of martial artists. But today, I heard Zhou Yuanyi say that martial arts can also improve the attack power of martial artists. Hou Jincheng never said this before. However, even if he had not heard of it before, Hou Jincheng naturally had no doubt about Zhou Yuan. "Thank you, childe Zhou." Hou Jincheng hugged Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan diantu: "Jincheng, during this time, you can go to the red moon hall. With your current strength, you can also take charge of the red moon hall." "Then you will move all your Jincheng chamber of Commerce. In the future, Chiyue hall will be yours." Hearing this, Hou Jincheng was excited again. For more than a month, he worked hard to cultivate in order to get Zhou Yuan''s recognition. Only with recognition can he get the red moon hall. Today, he was finally recognized by Zhou Yuan. How can he not be excited? "Thank you, childe Zhou, for your success. Hou Jincheng will try his best to take charge of the red moon hall." Hou Jincheng said solemnly. Zhou Yuan nodded and waved his hand: "OK, you go down." "Yes." Hou Jincheng left. After that, Zhou Yuan looked at Qin Tianning. So far, he hasn''t had time to help Qin Tianning improve his cultivation. Now he doesn''t have much to do. He just helps Qin Tianning. Moreover, compared with Hou Jincheng''s cultivation, Qin Tianning''s cultivation is indeed much weaker. There are only three levels of Disha territory. "I''ll refine the pill for you, and then you''ll go all out to improve your accomplishments. Just leave the trivial affairs of the Qin family to the people you trust." Zhou Yuandao. Chapter 209 Qin Tianning nodded. He understood Zhou Yuan''s meaning. Only with strong strength can we better control the Qin family. "OK, everything depends on childe Zhou." Qin Tianning nodded. After that, Zhou Yuan took out the medicine tripod from the storage ring without delay. After that, put the prepared herbs into the medicine tripod immediately. Pill refining, start. Just an hour. Ten pills have been refined. "These are enough to promote you to the five levels of the earth evil realm. You can practice." Zhou Yuan said, and threw ten pills to Qin Tianning. Qin Tianning went to practice immediately after he got the pill. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Zhou Yuan''s name started again in Cloud City. After all, the whole cloud city knows Li Rongtian''s reputation. Zhou Yuan killed Li Rongtian with one move. Such strength can only be described as incomparable terror. Some people are even guessing whether Zhou Yuan has reached the terrible level of Shengxuan realm. However, after this speculation appeared, it was quickly rejected. Because Zhou Yuan is too young. At the age of only 20, it is really impossible to reach the mysterious realm of life. At this point. Zhou Yuan rested in the other courtyard of Mingxi. In the courtyard. Zhou Yuan chatted with Ren ya, talking and laughing. At this time. Bang The gate was suddenly knocked open. Then a figure hurried in. "Childe Zhou, it''s bad. Boss Hou is in danger." The visitor is Fu Kun, the second leader of Jincheng chamber of Commerce and the most trusted capable general of Hou Jincheng. Zhou Yuan hasn''t seen Fu Kun for some time. Now Fu Kun rushed in in in a hurry, stunned Zhou Yuan, then frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with Hou Jincheng?" Fu Kun hurriedly said, "today, no less than ten great forces rushed to the red moon hall and said that the red moon hall is already an ownerless thing. They plan to take a share of this ownerless thing." "Where do those forces come from?" Zhou Yuan asked faintly. "It''s all big forces from outside the Cloud City, and even the city masters of the surrounding cities came in person." Fu Kun said anxiously. Wen Yan. Zhou Yuan nodded. "Are these guys really impatient?" More than a month ago, Zhou Yuan had guessed that this day would come sooner or later. In fact, he predicted earlier. Zhou Yuan thought that within a month, these guys would come to compete for the territory of Chiyue hall, but today they came. Half a month late. After that, Zhou Yuan asked, "did Hou Jincheng fight them?" Fu Kun immediately said, "I just had a hand. Although boss Hou has strong strength, after all, there are a large number of people. There are dozens of people. Boss Hou is really hard to beat four hands with two fists." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan nodded: "OK, I''ll go there." "Ren ya, wait for me to come back." After saying a word, Zhou yuan rose directly from the ground, turned into a streamer and flew towards the red moon hall. In fact, Zhou Yuan had already thought of all this. Moreover, he had already prepared for this matter today. Today, he will let the name of Cloud City start completely. Let the whole big thunder County know that he is in the Cloud City, and no one can get close to him, let alone covet him. ¡­¡­ At this point. On the top of the red moon hall. There are dozens of figures in front of the red moon hall. And a full ten people stand in the air. Ten strong people in Tiangang territory. In front of the red moon hall, Hou Jincheng and a group of Jincheng chamber of commerce were seriously injured. Especially Hou Jincheng, his clothes were already broken and his face was covered with blood. Needless to say, Hou Jincheng has just experienced a tragic war. He fought each other''s dozens of people alone. Moreover, on the sky, the ten strong Tiangang people who stood in the air didn''t do anything at all. Hou Jincheng has been seriously injured. If those ten people also shot, Hou Jincheng believed that he would definitely be killed in an instant. Once he died, the red moon hall behind him was destined to be in the bag of these people in front of him. "Damn, my strength is still too weak to help the childe last week." Hou Jincheng blamed himself. At this time. The first of the ten people in the sky said with dignity, "I don''t know how you dare to take charge of the red moon hall with your weak strength." "And aren''t you afraid to die against us?" The man''s voice was full of deterrence. Although Hou Jincheng was seriously injured, he was not afraid at all. "Ha ha, it''s nonsense. Today I Hou Jincheng put my words here. If you want to get the red moon hall behind me, you step over me." Hou Jincheng is full of war spirit and has no fear. This made the ten people in the sky very angry. They are all the overlords of one side. They were so wrongly done by a mole ant who only killed nine people in the territory. how absurd. "You ants don''t like us!" Boom At the same time, the momentum of the tyrant was swept away in an instant Hoo hoo Bursts of amazing Zhenyuan strong wind hit ten people. At this moment, Hou Jincheng''s eyes became very serious and dignified. These ten people are really strong in Tiangang territory. And I don''t know how many times they have been rebuilt in Tiangang territory. And he is only the ninth heavy of the earth evil realm. Compared with these ten people, he is an ant facing an elephant. Once he did it, he would be killed in a moment. So, what should I do? Although Hou Jincheng already knew that he would die today, he still didn''t have any fear. It''s worth dying for childe Zhou! "If you want to fight, I will fight, and I will accompany Hou Jincheng to the end!" Hou Jincheng immediately roared up to the sky, and his momentum suddenly burst out. He has been seriously injured. If he breaks out with all his strength again, he will certainly hurt the root. However, by this time, he had no scruples. There is only one thought in his mind now. Protect the Chiyue hall behind you. It was handed over to him by childe Zhou. "We must protect the red moon hall!" Boom Ten people in the sky were furious when they saw Hou Jincheng''s attitude. "Well, since you want to protect the red moon hall, we will kill you. After you die, the red moon hall will naturally be ours!" "Kill him!" Ten people immediately gave an order. Those strong people on the ground suddenly turned into a wave and rushed towards Hou Jincheng. And the ten people in the sky also shot this time. Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª On the sky, the wind and clouds surged, and the terrible Zhenyuan fluctuation of ten people directly changed the color of the sky. Then, on top of and in front of the ten people, huge Zhenyuan palmprints, fists, or Zhenyuan long knives, or dozens of Zhenyuan long swords were condensed in an instant. The ten men obviously wanted to kill Hou Jincheng. Staring at the countless attacks above the sky, Hou Jincheng smiled. "I really have face. It''s ridiculous that I, a small mole ant in the earth evil realm, let you do your best." Chapter 210 The ten people became more angry when they heard the speech. "At this time, you dare to speak to us. You are really anxious to die!" "In that case, go to hell!" Boom Ten people waved their hands at the same time. The countless Zhenyuan attacks on the sky turned into countless meteor showers and went straight to Hou Jincheng. Those attacks immediately covered the sky, which was terrifying. Looking at the attack all over the sky, Hou Jincheng''s face became extremely ugly, but there was still no fear in his eyes and on his face. There is no sense of retreat. However, with Hou Jincheng''s cultivation, it is impossible to stop it. Under those offensives, Hou Jincheng will be smashed in an instant. "Even if you are dead, you should guard the Chiyue hall behind me, because it is the trust of Childe Zhou to me, so you will hand over the Chiyue hall to me!" "I can''t live up to childe Zhou''s trust!" "War!" Boom Hou Jincheng suddenly broke out. Although he was seriously injured, he was still very brave. His body seemed to turn into a chariot and rushed directly into the crowd. If he can''t deal with the ten people in the sky, deal with the men in front of him. "Even if you die, you have to pull a cushion!" "Kill!" Hou Jincheng roared and immediately slapped a man, but he was also hit by a sword on his back. However, this could not make Hou Jincheng shrink back at all, but more aroused his war intention. However, even if he has a desperate heart, he is still powerless under such a number of enemies. Every time he kills an enemy, he will take several knives or take several punches. This is a game of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred. Moreover, he was already seriously injured. Before long, even if he was not killed by the enemy, he would be consumed to death. At the same time, the terrorist attacks on the sky have also been shrouded. "It''s worth it. Ten people have changed." "Childe Zhou, I tried my best. I''m sorry I didn''t protect your Chiyue hall." Hou Jincheng looked at the sky and smiled faintly. He is not afraid of death, but he is very unwilling and can''t continue to help childe Zhou. But. Just then. Boom, boom The countless attacks on the sky suddenly exploded, as if they were forcibly pinched and exploded by some external force. "What''s going on?" At this moment, all outsiders were stunned. The ten people in the sky looked even more puzzled. "Why did our attack explode inexplicably?" "I don''t know. Does this guy have help?" "I don''t see any helpers at all. Moreover, Cloud City is so weak. How can there be people stronger than us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ten people in the sky were all confused. The men they brought also looked puzzled. They even stopped fighting and looked at the sky. They were waiting for the next order from the ten men in the sky. However, only one person smiled in the audience. That''s Hou Jincheng. "Hehe, outsiders, your time of death has come." Hou Jincheng smiled lightly. The ten people on the sky immediately frowned and drank coldly: "you are dying and talk wildly to us. You are really hard spoken!" "Hum, it was just an accident. This time it will completely destroy you!" "Kill!" Boom At this moment, ten people aimed at Hou Jincheng again. However, this time, Hou Jincheng''s face showed a faint smile. "As I said, you are dying." "Since you don''t run, no wonder anyone." At the moment when Hou Jincheng''s voice just fell, a streamer appeared in the horizon not far away. The speed of streamer is as fast as lightning. The streamer rushed to the public in an instant. Then he rushed directly into the martial arts of the ten people above the sky. tumble At the moment when the streamer rushed in, all Zhenyuan attacks exploded instantly, and the terrible power fluctuation was earth shaking. Well, in just three seconds, all the meta attacks dissipated into the sky in an instant. "What happened this time!" All the ten people looked like ghosts. But the next second, all their pupils narrowed. Because, at the moment when their Zhenyuan attack dissipated, a figure appeared. That is a pretty young man. The young man stood in the air with his hands on his back. It was Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Hou Jincheng''s heart was relieved, and at the same time, a sense of weakness came from his whole body. He had been nervous and nervous before, and he had been supporting hard. Now that Zhou Yuan has come, all crises will disappear, and the Chiyue hall can be preserved. He Hou Jincheng did not have any worries. The tension suddenly relaxed, and the feeling of fatigue surged up immediately, and then he sat directly on the ground. "Childe Zhou, Jincheng is too weak. It''s humiliating for you." Hou Jincheng told Zhou Yuandao who stood in the air. Zhou Yuan smiled at him: "have a good rest. You''ve tried your best. Let me take care of the next thing." Then Zhou Yuan turned his head and looked at the ten people with cold eyes. "Where are you from?" Zhou Yuan asked in a very indifferent voice. The ten men were stunned at first, and then all were angry. "Who are you, boy? Dare to stop us?" "You''re not from Cloud City. There are no martial arts practitioners in Tiangang territory in Cloud City." "Seeing that you are young, you can achieve the cultivation accomplishments of Tiangang realm. Your cultivation talent is really strong. But in this way, you should hide far away, otherwise you will lose more than gain if you take your life in." Obviously, those ten people are very angry that you disturb them to kill Zhou Yuan. Moreover, they don''t think Zhou Yuan is from Yuncheng at all. Because in their impression, Yuncheng has no strong Tiangang state at all. Look at Zhou Yuan. His face remained cold after hearing these words. "You didn''t answer my question just now. I asked you where you came from?" Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded again, and the question was asked again. This really angered the ten people. "TMD, your boy is obviously going against us, isn''t he?" "OK, we''ll have fun with you today!" "The leaders of various forces, how about we kill him and divide the red moon hall equally?" a man suggested. The other nine nodded. "OK!" "Kill the boy first." Boom For a moment, the ten people didn''t talk much nonsense, so they immediately started on Zhou Yuan. Somehow, they felt that Zhou Yuan was a little strange. Because ordinary young people, even the double and triple strong in Tiangang, will be afraid when they see their momentum. Chapter 211 But the boy was not afraid of them from beginning to end. Moreover, they do not know why, from the boy''s eyes, they even see disdain. They are ten real Tiangang strongmen. And the weakest people are the dual of Tiangang state. Why does the boy disdain you? This is the strange place for the ten of them, so they wanted to kill the strange boy immediately. Roar For a moment, the real yuan attack all over the sky shrouded Zhou Yuan. The overwhelming offensive was many times stronger than the previous attack on Hou Jincheng. At this moment, ten people are full of confidence. They are confident that they will kill the strange boy in an instant. But. All this, in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, is nothing more than a group of grasshoppers jumping wildly. But even if they jump, how high can they jump? Next second. Facing the Zhenyuan attack of the terrorist attack all over the sky, Zhou Yuan slowly raised his right palm. And then slap it out without scruples. Boom Under this palm, Zhenyuan suddenly set off like a hurricane. Then, a large handprint of Zhenyuan tens of feet high was instantly condensed in the sky. Just the pressure made the ten people stunned in an instant. At this moment, all outsiders looked at the extremely terrible Zhenyuan hands in the sky, as if they had been petrified. "What the hell is that!" "Ten feet high Zhenyuan big hand! What power is this!" "This is not the strength of Tiangang territory at all! It is definitely far beyond Tiangang territory!" At this moment, all outsiders shouted in horror. And the ten people in the sky suddenly realized what a powerful existence they were facing. They understood why the young man had no fear of them. Because he is not Tiangang realm cultivation at all. The ten of them were not worth mentioning in the young man''s eyes. They are a group of mole ants, and the youth is a giant. That is the gap between heaven and earth. Just when everyone was shocked, Zhou Yuan''s Zhenyuan''s big palm had been blasted in front of ten people. "No!" "I don''t want to die!" "Ah..." Zhenyuan''s big palm print saw that they were covered in an instant, and harsh screams and regretful voices immediately rang through the world. But at the same time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice was also remembered in an instant. "You didn''t answer my question just now. In that case, you don''t have to answer." The voice fell. The Zhenyuan big palm print exploded and roared. The extremely violent power directly shrouded the ten people in an instant. Then the power erupted, which directly set off an extremely amazing Qi force. Wait until the explosion dissipates. Where are the ten figures in the sky. Under that palm, the ten men did not leave any flesh and blood. This scene made the men of those ten people dumbfounded in an instant. At least their boss is a strong man in Tiangang territory? It was wiped out in an instant. How strong is that young man? To what extent? Everyone was stunned and motionless. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s cold sight fell. For a moment, everyone seemed to be suffocating. Especially the light red killing intention emanating from Zhou Yuan. The killing intention has already formed its essence. How terrible this man is! Just when everyone was frightened, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded. "Do you want to die or live?" So, question, is there an answer? "Sir, we don''t want to die. We want to live." "Don''t kill us, my Lord!" All the outsiders immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan gave these people a cold look. These people, he really doesn''t bother to do it, but he won''t spare them easily. "If you want to live, you can." "From now on, you will live if you obey me and submit to me." Zhou Yuan said coldly. If you don''t kill these people, you can leave them at Hou Jincheng''s disposal. Otherwise, with the help of the Jincheng chamber of Commerce in houjincheng District, it is not enough to manage the Chiyue hall or defend the Chiyue hall. After hearing this, those people immediately kowtowed again and again: "we must obey your orders." Naturally, Zhou Yuan would not believe their one-sided words. At present, the fingers point out to all these people in the space. Blood essence shot out from the fingers, then went in and didn''t enter everyone''s eyebrows. "If I find that you dare to be a little disobedient, I will detonate this blood essence, and you must know the consequences." Zhou Yuan said coldly. The dozens of people all trembled fiercely, and there was a look of great fear in everyone''s eyes. They have all heard of the consequences of detonating blood essence. They dare not have the slightest disobedience. "Sir, we will not disobey you, but ask you to give us a way to live." everyone was frightened to the extreme. So, Zhou Yuan nodded. "Your life is in your own hands. Cherish it." After that, he fell down and walked towards Hou Jincheng. "You''ve worked hard. If you eat it, your injury will recover in a day." Zhou Yuan said and took out a pill. It is a pill with very good healing effect. Hou Jincheng took it immediately without thinking: "thank you, childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan said, "after you recover from your injury, you will be in charge of all the red moon hall. Now, no one can threaten you." Hou Jincheng smiled: "yes, childe Zhou, I will go all out." Zhou Yuan nodded. He still had great trust in Hou Jincheng. "You feel at ease to recover from your injury. I still have some things to deal with." "Today, it''s time to let the outside know that Cloud City is not where they want to come, let alone where they want to bully." brush After that, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and flew away. ¡­¡­ Three days later. In the streets of Yuncheng. "Have you heard that our Cloud City is famous this time." "What''s the matter?" "You don''t know yet. Three days ago, the top ten forces outside our cloud city came to our Cloud City and wanted to take a share in the Chiyue hall. As a result, Zhou Yuan killed them all." "Really? Zhou Yuan killed the top ten forces alone?" "Yes, Zhou Yuan not only guarded the red moon hall, but also personally went to all the cities around Cloud City and warned them not to invade our Cloud City with incomparably strong strength." "So, Zhou Yuan is the Savior of our Cloud City and the patron saint of our Cloud City!" "Isn''t it? In the future, Zhou Yuan will be the God in my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just three days. Yuncheng has become a very famous city in Dalei Prefecture. Moreover, there are rumors in many cities around Yuncheng A god of war appeared in Cloud City. The invincible God of war. Although your surrounding city doesn''t know Zhou Yuan''s name. But they knew that the man was the patron saint of Cloud City. Chapter 212 This day. Mingxi other courtyard. "Childe Zhou, you are very famous around Yuncheng recently." Qin Tianning said with a smile. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "it''s good to let people outside cloud city know that I exist in Cloud City, and they don''t dare to make the idea of Cloud City easily." "Childe, now the Li family, the Wang family, the Qi family, the Zhao family and the Wumen have been eradicated in the Cloud City. What are you going to do next?" Qin Tianning asked. Zhou Yuan suddenly burst out two pure lights in his eyes: "now, my Zhou family''s Revenge in Cloud City has been avenged, and only the revenge outside cloud city is left." Qin Tianning was slightly stunned: "childe Zhou, do you mean the man called demon emperor?" "The next step is to kill the demon emperor, but so far, I haven''t found out the identity and background of the demon emperor." Zhou Yuan said, "moreover, I have a hunch that the demon emperor is much stronger than me." Qin Tianning was shocked when he heard the speech: "the demon emperor is stronger than you? What kind of level can he reach?" Zhou Yuan shook his head and said faintly, "I just feel it. Maybe I feel wrong." Qin Tianning took a sigh of relief and then continued to ask, "childe, now your reputation has also started, and everyone in Cloud City knows that you have come back on behalf of the Zhou family, why don''t you take this opportunity to rebuild the Zhou family?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan shook his head. Then starlit eyes look into the distance. "Zhou family, I will certainly rebuild, but I will never rebuild in a small cloud city." "Now that I am the last member of the Zhou family, I will build the Zhou family into the most powerful family and make my Zhou family dazzling in the whole world!" Cluck! Zhou Yuan''s tone was very light and flat, but Qin Tianning''s heart contracted fiercely. He stared at Zhou Yuan in great shock. i see. At this moment, Qin Tianning finally understood why Zhou Yuan came back to Yuncheng for so long and why he didn''t rebuild the Zhou family. Because. His heart is not in Cloud City, Dalei county or cangyan empire. But the whole world. He wants the Zhou family to be known by the whole world and to occupy a place on this continent. "Is this childe Zhou''s ambition?" Qin Tianning''s heart has set off a storm. Until today, he did not see how far Zhou Yuan''s heart was. This is the gap between him and Zhou Yuan. Dong Dong Dong Just then. The gate of Mingxi other courtyard was knocked. Qin Tianning opens the door. The man was tall and dignified. Just standing there exudes an invisible sense of oppression. It''s the city Lord Hong Yuan. But when Hong Yuan entered another courtyard, he immediately restrained his majestic breath. Facing Zhou Yuan, he did not dare to release his majesty. "Lord, what can I do for you?" Zhou Yuan asked. Qin Tianning stood behind Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, I want to beg you for something," said Hong Yuan. "Say." "Ten days later, there will be a demon hunting competition in Dalei County once every three years. It is required that five people in each city can participate under the age of 25. I think..." Hong Yuan hesitated here. "But it doesn''t hurt if the city Lord says," said Zhou Yuandao. Hearing this, Hong Yuan seemed to muster up his courage and said, "childe Zhou, I''m here today to invite you to participate in the demon hunting competition on behalf of Cloud City." Zhou Yuan stared at Hong Yuan and asked faintly, "give me a reason why I have to go." Hearing this, Hong Yuan was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. I can''t think of the reason why Zhou Yuan must go. What should I do? However, Zhou Yuanxian said, "then tell me in detail what the demon hunting competition is. Is it hunting monsters for no reason? If so, I won''t go." Zhou Yuan always had a principle. If it was not for cultivation, he would not hunt monsters for no reason. Just for entertainment, it''s no different from Tu Fu. Hong Yuan immediately said, "the demon hunting competition is held in Dalei county every three years. The place is the evil devil mountain outside the thunder city." "The reason why it is held once every three years is that the monsters on the evil mountain will have a riot every three years. They don''t want to rush into Lei city and some small cities around Lei city and destroy it wantonly. In the past, many people were destroyed because of those crazy monsters, and their families were badly damaged." "After investigation, it was found that all the monsters on the evil mountain were infected by evil Qi, so they only saw killing." "We must not let those monsters continue to harm the city, so Daley county decided to set up a hunting war." "Because the strength of those monsters infected by evil spirits is not very strong. Allowing young people to participate not only can prevent monsters from destroying cities, but also can be used to test the strength of the young generation, so that the young generation of fighters can quickly improve their combat experience." Hong Yuan explained in detail. Zhou Yuan asked lightly, "if I go, is it too bullying?" Hong Yuan smiled: "it''s true, but the world is the law of the jungle. The strong is respected. You have strong strength. Even if you bully people, no one dares to speak." Although this sentence is very unpleasant, it is the most true. This is the world. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. The weak will not say that the strong are unfair. Just the demon hunting competition can''t make Zhou Yuan care. What he really cares about is the secret in the evil devil mountain. If you can erode all the monsters on the whole mountain with evil Qi, there must be more powerful evil things on the evil mountain. Evil things are of great benefit to the power of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s cultivation skill, the formula of killing heaven demons and gods, can refine any evil Qi and evil Qi and turn them into their own power. Since there are stronger evil things on the evil mountain, he must go there. "OK, I promise you." Zhou Yuan nodded and continued, "if I get the first place, will it be good for Cloud City?" Hong Yuan immediately said, "the reputation of Cloud City will be heard throughout Dalei county. Before, Cloud City has always been the countdown. This time, with Childe Zhou here, you will be the first." In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled helplessly. If it wasn''t for the evil thing, Zhou Yuan wouldn''t be free to compete for ridiculous ranking with a group of children. "That week, childe, I''ll go back first." After that, Hong Yuan left immediately There are ten days before the demon hunting competition. Zhou Yuan had nothing to prepare, so he just spent a few days with Ren ya. For the next three days, Zhou Yuan accompanied Ren ya. The relationship between the two is becoming closer and closer. So far, the two have failed to pierce their behavior. Three more days passed. Hou Jincheng came suddenly. As soon as he entered the door, Hou Jincheng said very seriously: "childe Zhou, the demon emperor you asked me to investigate before, I found some news." Chapter 213 Hou Jincheng''s words made Zhou Yuan stunned. Then. Boom A terrible anger is ignited in an instant. The demon emperor was the one who killed his parents. Before, he asked Hou Jincheng to pay attention to the demon emperor and inquire about the demon emperor everywhere. However, there was no result. Originally, Zhou Yuan was ready to leave Yuncheng and go around the world to personally inquire about the demon emperor. As a result, at this time, Hou Jincheng found out. "Say," said Zhou Yuan. Hou Jincheng immediately said, "yesterday, I found out that the man named demon emperor appeared in Lei city for the last time, which seems to be related to the three families of Lei city and the Jiang family." "Jiang family?" Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. He knew nothing about the Jiang family. But even so, since the yuan family is related to the demon emperor, whether it is an alliance or a hostile relationship with the demon emperor, he must go to the yuan family. Moreover, the Jiang family happens to be in Leicheng. It seems that God is destined to let him participate in this demon hunting competition. "Jincheng, do you know this Jiang family?" Zhou Yuan asked. Before you go, you should know each other''s strength a little. Even Zhou Yuan can''t guarantee that there will be a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Dalei county. Hou Jincheng nodded and said, "I made a simple investigation. Although the Jiang family used to be one of the three families in Leicheng, the Jiang family was only the bottom of the three families." "But now, the Jiang family has become the leader of the three families and the strongest. Among them, there are several strong people in Tiangang territory. Among them, the leader of the Jiang family, Jiang Zhan, is the strong person with five cultivation accomplishments in Tiangang territory." "The Jiang family is very mysterious. I can only investigate this." Hou Jincheng scolded himself. Zhou Yuan nodded: "don''t blame yourself. You''ve done well." Zhou Yuan continued: "Jincheng, after that, I will leave Yuncheng for a period of time and go to Leicheng. There are some things I need to investigate myself." "During this time, while maintaining the Chiyue hall, you also help Tianning maintain the Qin family." "OK, I''ll go all out." Hou Jincheng said very seriously. So, Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction. After Hou Jincheng leaves. In the yard, Zhou Yuan sat alone at the stone table, meditating: "Leicheng, Jiang family..." "I hope the yuan family can give me the information of the demon emperor." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. Six days passed. It''s only one day from the demon hunting competition in big ray county. However, Zhou Yuan did not start in a hurry. Because, with his speed, he can reach Leicheng soon. and. No matter what happens today, even if it''s a big thing, Zhou Yuan won''t do it. Because today is the death day of the Zhou family and his parents. A quiet place on soul cliff. Here, there are three tombstones. Together, father, the name of Zhou Shanming. Together, mother, the name of shangguanlan. Finally, lover, the name of Zhou Yuanzhi. These three tombstones were erected by Ya himself seven years ago. Zhou Shanming is the relative of Zhou Yuan. Shangguanlan is Zhou Yuan''s mother. At this point. Before the tombstones of Zhou Shanming and shangguanlan. Zhou Yuanhe and Ren Ya knelt. "Father and mother, I''ve come back to see you. Over the past seven years, I don''t know whether you''re doing well or whether you miss me." "In the past seven years, my son has experienced a lot, much like you." "In the seven years in the demon world, every time I am on the verge of death, I will think of you in my mind. You are the driving force for me to live strong." "Now, my son has returned strongly and is ready to avenge you." "Now, I have some news about the enemy. Tomorrow, I''m going to explore the trace of the enemy. My son must personally blade him and avenge you." Zhou Yuan said here, his eyes are red, and even tears are surging. In the past seven years in the demon world, he has honed his extremely strong heart, but now he is no longer strong. Because I really miss my parents. Beside Zhou Yuan, Ren Ya wept silently. She could understand Zhou Yuan''s mood at the moment. She has the same heartache. At this time, Zhou Yuan gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then hugged Ren Ya''s waist. Staring at the two stone tablets in front of me. "Father, mother, the girl you used to like very much is now my wife. When I solve my enemy, I will marry Ren ya through the door of our Zhou family." Zhou Yuan smiled. When Ren Ya heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, his cheeks were slightly red, but his face was a happy smile. She looked forward to the day when Zhou Yuan married her. ¡­¡­ the second day. It''s already daybreak. It is less than three hours away from the demon hunting competition in big ray county. But with the speed of Zhou Yuan, there is still time. "I will leave for a few days. I don''t know the specific days. Just wait at home." In front of the other courtyard, Zhou Yuan said gently to Ren ya. "Well, I''m relieved of your strength, but you''d better control yourself and don''t let you attract too much attention, otherwise you don''t know which girls will be attracted to you." Ren Yajiao smiled. This made Zhou Yuan laugh helplessly. He doesn''t want to attract so much attention, but his strength doesn''t allow it. With his current strength, it''s earth shaking to do anything at will. How can he keep a low profile? "I''m leaving." "OK." Zhou Yuan immediately turned into a streamer, and then rushed to the city master''s house. Because there are three places in each city. Among the three people in Yuncheng, except Zhou Yuan, the other two are from the city master''s house. Soon, Zhou Yuan had arrived at the city master''s house. At this time, two people were waiting in front of the gate of the city Lord''s residence. A man and a woman. The woman Zhou Yuan knows is Hong Jialin. The young man, Zhou Yuan, had never seen him, but it was not necessary to guess. He was also a carefully selected man in the city Lord''s house. Young people have the land of evil, and the environment has been rebuilt into. Such strength and age are indeed enough to rank in the front of Cloud City. To Zhou yuanlue''s slight surprise, Hong Jialin''s cultivation has also improved. He has been promoted to the second level of Disha territory. I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I''ve stepped into the dual level of the earth evil realm. For ordinary people, this cultivation speed has been very fast. "Childe Zhou, it''s less than three hours before the demon hunting competition. Can we go now in time?" Hong Jialin asked. Originally, Hong Jialin planned to start from the previous three days, but Zhou Yuan said he wanted to accompany his woman well, so she put off the time directly to the last day. Although Hong Jialin doesn''t have much worry on her face, she is already worried. Although she did not achieve the cultivation of Tiangang realm, she also knew that the flying speed of Tiangang realm was not very fast. The young man with Hong Jialin was silent and didn''t say a word. In this regard. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "time must be in time. I''m afraid you two can''t stand it." Chapter 214 "What do you mean?" Hong Jialin was stunned. Then Zhou Yuan grabbed their palms directly. "Let''s go. Don''t let go." Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his body suddenly burst up, flew into the sky quickly, and then rushed to the sky in an instant. The speed has exceeded the speed of sound. At this moment, Hong Jialin knew the meaning of "unbearable". She''s throwing up so fast. However, as the daughter of the city Lord''s residence and the captain of the Cloud City guard, she must not make a fool of herself. All the way, I insisted. The other person is no better. Both are struggling to support. ¡­¡­ Big thunder county is just a county in cangyan empire. Not very big. Among them, there are many cities in Dalei Prefecture, among which the most powerful city is Leicheng. It can be said that Leicheng is the central city of big Leijun. The demon hunting competition was held in the evil mountain outside Lei city. The rules of the game are simple. Three people from each city, as long as they are under the age of 25, can participate. The duration of the competition is three days. During the three days, participants try their best to kill monsters infected by evil spirits. Finally, take the same city as a group to compare the number of monsters killed by participants in that city. The city that kills the most monsters is the champion. As the host city, Leicheng never participated in the demon hunting competition. Because thunder city is the gathering place of all the strong, and almost the vast majority of the strong in the whole big thunder County gather here. And Leicheng has three families. It can be said that on the bright side, the three families of Leicheng are the peak power of the whole big Leijun. They are Jiang family, Bai family and Gao family. Among the three families, the Jiang family is the strongest. The owner of the family is the fifth reconstruction of Tiangang territory. The other two families, the owners of the Bai family and the Gao family, were rebuilt into four in Tiangang territory. Such strength is really strong at the overlord level in the whole big thunder county. This is the reason why the three families of Lei city are very famous in the whole big Lei county. At the same time. There are also rumors in Daley county. It is rumored that there are some hidden forces in Da Lei County, which are stronger than the three families. There are even rumors that there is a very mysterious hidden force called the Martial Arts Alliance. It is rumored that this Martial Arts Alliance controls many forces in this big thunder county. Even the three families of thunder city are subject to this mysterious and powerful martial arts alliance. But so far, people from the Wudao alliance have rarely appeared. Even the stronghold of Wudao alliance is known to five people. ¡­¡­ At this point. At the entrance of evil demon mountain in thunder city. Many contestants have gathered. The host of this demon hunting competition is the Lord of thunder city. In addition to the contestants, there are also viewers. In fact, there is an implied meaning behind the demon hunting competition. However, any young martial artist who is very outstanding in the demon hunting competition will be favored by some big families. If you are favored by the big family, your future achievements will be unlimited. If the results of the competition are very outstanding and are favored by the three families of Leicheng, the future achievements will be even more incalculable. Therefore, among all the viewers, the owners of the three families of Leicheng are also among them. And now. Zhou Yuan and Hong Jialin have already arrived. The three arrived half an hour ago. When they just arrived, Hong Jialin and another person couldn''t help but spit out directly. Zhou Yuan understood this very well. Seven years ago, the demon world. When he was still very weak, he was forced by the old man to fly in the sky for a long time. At the moment of landing, Zhou Yuan spit it out directly. At that time, the old man was much faster than him. And he was not as strong as Hong Jialin is now. It can be imagined how miserable Zhou Yuan was at that time. At this time. Thunder city Lord shouted: "the rules of the game are clear, and I don''t talk nonsense anymore." "To guard thunder city and surrounding towns from being invaded by monsters, we will go all out to kill those monsters eroded by evil Qi." "Now I announce that the game begins!" A crash At the moment when the voice of the Lord of thunder city just fell. All the contestants rushed into the evil devil mountain in an instant. Zhou Yuan and fan Ling also entered immediately. All contestants, who have entered the evil devil mountain, sprint with all their strength. They all want to rush to the front in order to kill more monsters. Roar Suddenly, a monster roared fiercely from the front. Suddenly, many people felt that the ground under their feet began to tremble. Then, a huge monster appeared in the sight of everyone. The monster reminded him of his greatness, and his body was full of evil black gas. The black Qi and evil Qi have essence, but they are different. Evil Qi is a more pure power and has magic. And in this black air, there are only evil and evil thoughts. This is evil. "Kill!" "The first monster belongs to me!" At that time, someone shouted and shot immediately. The people around were stunned. They didn''t react. Let the man take the lead immediately. There was a proud smile on the man''s face. "Sorry, this monster belongs to me." After saying that, he took out a good sword directly. The sword flashed cold and immediately ran to the monster. Although the monster is huge, its strength is not strong. So it''s easy to solve. However, at the moment when the man''s sword suddenly stabbed the monster in front of him. A streamer came out of nowhere. The man felt a flower in front of him. When he came back, the head of the monster in front of him had disappeared. what! How did my monster die! The man was stunned. Others are even more stupid. The monster that was about to be killed by him was killed by a streamer. Shit? That streamer is naturally Zhou Yuan. Hong Jialin and another person can''t catch up with Zhou Yuan at all. They can only do their best to follow Zhou Yuan. In the mountains. Zhou Yuan exerted his speed to the limit, turned himself directly into a streamer and shuttled rapidly through the mountains. He is actively looking for monsters. Every time you see a monster, you kill it instantly. Those monsters don''t even have a chance to fight back. Hong Jialin, who tried her best to follow Zhou Yuan, collected "booty" behind him. Just over an hour later, Hong Jialin and others had collected dozens of monster heads. At this time. "Jialin, this childe Zhou''s strength is really amazing. We don''t need to contribute at all. Childe Zhou can kill all the monsters on the evil mountain alone?" the young man was shocked and asked. Hong Jialin can only smile helplessly. "No way, he''s too strong." Another hour passed. At this time, the streamer of Zhou Yuan came directly to Hong Jialin and the youth. "OK, these 150 monster heads should be enough to cope with the game." Chapter 215 At this time, Zhou Yuan asked Hong Jialin, "although the competition time has three days, can it be ended ahead of time?" Hong Jialin nodded: "it can really end ahead of time, and this... 150 monster heads can definitely get a very good ranking." So, Zhou Yuan nodded: "that''s good. You go back and hand in the task first. I have something to deal with." have you got anything to do? Hong Jialin asked, "childe Zhou, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "you still don''t know." "All right, you go back and hand in the task. I''ll go." Leaving a word, Zhou Yuan turned into streamer again and rose directly into the sky. Go straight to the top of evil devil mountain. At this time, Hong Jialin and the young man also looked at each other helplessly. They can only listen to Zhou Yuan''s arrangement. Otherwise, they won''t help Zhou Yuan at all. They immediately returned the same way. "Jialin, the game has just begun for an hour. If we go back now, I''m afraid it will attract great attention. Why don''t we delay the time?" the youth suggested. Hong Jialin nodded, "that''s all we can do." They are really helpless. The original three-day competition time, which has two hours to complete the task? Moreover, in just two hours, almost one fifth of the monsters on the evil mountain were destroyed. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will really shock the thunder city and even the whole big thunder county. "Hey, my father asked childe Zhou to participate in the demon hunting competition on behalf of Yuncheng. Why do I think it''s not a good thing?" Hong Jialin said with a bitter smile. ¡­¡­ At this point. "Madder, it''s really strange this year. Why haven''t you seen a monster?" "Are the monsters afraid? They don''t dare to come out?" Other contestants are still struggling to find monsters in the evil mountain. They have been looking for a whole hour. In two hours, they haven''t seen a monster. Suddenly. "Look, monster!" A man suddenly shouted. Everyone look at it immediately. There was a huge monster in the distance. The crowd rushed over at once. However, when they just rushed over, everyone was stunned. That is indeed a monster. However, it is a dead monster. "What''s going on?" "Aren''t we the latest to rush in?" "Don''t we have others before?" Immediately someone shook his head: "no one can be faster than us. We are the first to rush in. Those people have been far behind us." People don''t understand. So we can only move on. Suddenly. "Monsters appear in front!" The crowd immediately rushed to the scene. As a result, everyone was stunned again. Because it was already a monster corpse. "How is this possible!" "Who killed the monster before us?" While everyone was puzzled, his face was also very ugly. ¡­¡­ And look at Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan directly turned into a streamer and flew to the top of the evil devil mountain. Then step into the air and stand on the evil devil mountain. Boom The powerful pressure was released in an instant and shrouded the whole mountain top. Then Zhou Yuan''s faint voice sounded: "evil things, show up, don''t hide." It turned out that Zhou Yuan remembered the fluctuation of evil Qi when he killed those evil beasts eroded by evil Qi. After that, Zhou Yuan followed the evil wave and found the top of the mountain. Because this is the place where evil Qi fluctuates most. Those monsters become extremely irritable only when they are eroded by the so-called evil Qi. The culprit who manipulates the monster is on the top of the mountain. It''s just hidden. After Zhou Yuan said a word, the top of the mountain was very quiet and there was no sound. This made Zhou Yuan faint smile: "hehe, do you want to continue to hide?" "Do you want me to find you myself?" Zhou Yuan''s words fell, and the top of the mountain was very quiet without a sound. So. Zhou Yuan is no longer vague. Immediately put your palm on the top of the mountain and clap it down angrily. "Evil thing, get out of here!" Boom A huge Zhenyuan palm print condensed in an instant, and then suddenly exploded heavily on the top of the mountain. For a moment, the whole evil devil mountain shook violently. All the contestants in the evil demon mountain were very surprised. "What''s the matter? Why is this demon hunting competition so weird?" All the contestants in the evil mountain looked at each other. But they don''t know what they sent. And now. At the foot of evil demon mountain. The Lord of thunder city, the Lord of the three families of thunder city, and all the viewers. Were shocked by the violent shaking just now. "What just happened?" "Earthquake?" "It''s impossible. For decades, evil demon mountain has never had an earthquake. It shouldn''t be an earthquake." "What would that be?" Almost everyone has a silly face. The city Lord and the heads of the three families were unnatural. There was a touch of fear in their eyes. "Can''t it be the one who came out?" the city Lord and the heads of the three families looked at each other and saw each other''s fear. Because in the Cloud City, only the four of them know the real secret of the evil devil mountain. At the top of the evil devil mountain, there is an evil object with extremely terrible strength. The evil thing called himself the evil devil king. More than ten years ago, the strength was far better than the three families and the city Lord''s residence. At that time, the city master and the three families were still under the control of the older generation of family masters. Because the evil thing wanted to be closed, it didn''t directly occupy Lei city. Now, in the past decades, the city Lord and the heads of the three families have been replaced by four of them, all of whom have heard from their elders. Once the evil thing wakes up, it will occupy the thunder city with incomparably strong strength. At that time, everyone in Leicheng will live in dire straits. "Can''t it really be that the evil demon king is going to appear?" Just when the city Lord and the four heads of the three families were very worried. There was a loud bang. Suddenly. Then, everyone looked at the top of the evil devil mountain with great shock. Between, the mountain top in the distance exploded strangely. It''s like the whole mountain top is blown away directly by external force. At the same time. A furious roar suddenly came from the top of the mountain. "Roar!" "Who dares to disturb the closed door cultivation of the evil demon king!" Boom As the sound fell, a dark humanoid monster rushed out of the mountain. Then stand straight in the air. Impressively, it is the symbol of Tiangang territory. However, the cultivation of this dark humanoid monster is much stronger than all the strong Tiangang people Zhou Yuan met before. It''s the ninth peak of Tiangang territory! It is only one step away from Shengxuan. so to speak. Such strength is almost the top in the whole big thunder county. Evil demon king Chapter 216 "Who bothered the evil Lord''s cultivation!" The evil devil king, who was dark and full of evil Qi, roared angrily. This moment. The city masters before the evil demon mountain and the three families of thunder city were all frightened. I really passed the customs! The evil demon king is out of the customs. Disaster is coming. There was terror in the eyes of the city Lord and the heads of the three Leicheng families, that is, terror. Because, from the elders, the horror of the evil devil king can''t be imagined. Moreover, it is rumored that once the evil devil king reappears, it will be the end of the whole big thunder county. Only the imperial city of cangyan Empire has the strength to block the evil demon king. The city Lord and the owners of the three families of Leicheng stared at the dark figure in the sky. The four were frightened. Because the strength of the evil devil king is the nine peaks of Tiangang territory. It is only one step away from the legendary realm, Shengxuan realm. With such strength, let alone big thunder County, even in the whole cangyan Empire, it is enough to dominate one side. Now. Above the top of evil demon mountain. The evil demon king was very angry looking for the people who disturbed him. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and fell on Zhou Yuan. "Human boy, did you just disturb the evil Lord?" the evil Lord was very angry. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "yes, it''s me." Boom. The evil devil''s anger burst out in an instant. "Human boy, do you know the consequences of angering the evil Lord?" Zhou Yuan shrugged: "sorry, I don''t know." Although the evil demon king is evil, his intelligence is higher than that of ordinary humans. How can we not see that Zhou Yuan is teasing him. At the moment, the evil devil king was very angry. "Human boy, you have really provoked the king completely. The king will tear you to pieces." "I''ll eat you raw!" Zhou Yuan already smiled lightly: "yes, you can try." Zhou Yuan''s purpose is to provoke the evil demon king. Otherwise, he will kill this guy for seconds. It''s really boring. If you enrage them and let them play their strong strength, they will have the meaning of fighting. After leaving the demon world, Zhou Yuan didn''t meet an opponent who could let him go of the first World War. He even doubted that there was no strong man in such a big cangyan empire. Now. This evil demon king is the strongest opponent we have met so far. "Although I will refine you completely, I will not kill you immediately. I will make you resist." "You''d better exert your strongest strength as soon as you come up, otherwise you will have no chance to fight me." Zhou Yuan said faintly, stretched out his finger and hooked his finger at the evil demon king. Like a provocation. This made the evil devil king more angry. Boom Anger rose directly into the sky. Like a black and burning dragon, it circled into the sky. "Human boy, I really can''t stand you!" Boom The evil demon king was no longer patient and shot in an instant. The two dark claws were shining with a sharp cold light and grabbed directly at Zhou Yuan''s face door. It''s a ferocious move. The evil demon king really deserves his reputation. However, Zhou Yuan shook his head helplessly. "I told you to do your best, but you don''t seem to understand me." When Zhou Yuan spoke calmly, his body flashed, and he had easily escaped the dark claws. This made the demon king a little stunned. He was so fast that the human boy could escape. Moreover, to his surprise, he was the ninth cultivation achievement of Tiangang territory, and couldn''t see through the strength of this human boy. There are only two situations. First, the strength of the other party is much stronger than him. Second, this human boy has some kind of secret method, which can hide the real cultivation. The first is impossible. His evil devil king is already the strongest in Dalei county. Even in the whole cangyan Empire, he is enough to rank in the top ten. The human boy looks very young and can''t cultivate to a very high level. That can only be the second. The evil demon king guessed that this human boy would be at most eight times in Tiangang territory. The reason why he dared to provoke him so much. It must be this human boy who has a magic card. Think you have a strong hand. Thinking of this, the evil devil Wang Dun laughed: "human boy, I know you have a card and your cultivation talent must be very good, but unfortunately, you picked the wrong opponent." "The evil Lord is not something that you, a young human, can fight!" "I think you are strong enough to give your brother a chance to live." "If you submit to the king, follow the king forever and fight with the king, the king will spare you a death. How about it?" When the evil devil finished, he smiled and looked at Zhou Yuan. But. "I may disappoint you. First, I won''t submit to you. Second, I don''t need you to go around me." "Because you''re going to die soon." "So, I advise you to do your best to fight me, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Zhou Yuan''s words were very indifferent from beginning to end. But in the ears of the evil demon king, it is red fruit''s provocation. Just a human boy, dare to provoke him. "I''m the evil devil!" "The strongest man in Daley County!" "You human boy, how dare you mock me and despise the evil devil!" "Today, the evil Lord will kill you!" Boom The evil demon king was completely angry and shot immediately. This time, it''s no longer a temptation. It''s a real shot. Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª The dark awn flickered on the evil devil''s hands, and then the dark evil spirit rushed out of his body. Behind the rapid cohesion. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a huge Ghost Head virtual shadow. The evil spirit emanating from the ghost''s head is frightening. Now. Under the evil devil mountain. The Lord of thunder city and the patriarch of the three families of thunder city saw the huge ghost shadow above the sky. All trembled. When did they see such a terrible sight? It''s like a demon coming. At this time, their pupils suddenly shrunk. "What''s that?" The four people looked at the evil demon king not far away, and there seemed to be a figure. That figure seems to be... Human? "Is that human?" "Is he confronting the evil demon king?" "Is the move of the evil devil king just to deal with that man?" The Lord of thunder city and the chiefs of the three families of thunder city were all shocked. With their thoughts, I really didn''t expect that someone dared to confront the evil demon king. That''s death seeking. If that person can stand in the air, he must have reached Tiangang state. It''s not easy for a martial artist to reach Tiangang state. He unexpectedly confronts the evil demon king. It''s a world of wonders. There are all kinds of fools. At the moment, the leader of Leicheng city and the patriarchs of the three families of Leicheng think so. Chapter 217 "That man can achieve the cultivation of Tiangang territory, which is also very strong. He can also have a place in Dalei county. Unfortunately, he wants to die and fight against the evil demon king." "Yes, I heard that the evil devil king could fight with the people who reached the nine peaks of Tiangang when he was still the eight accomplishments of Tiangang. Now, the breath of the evil devil king has reached the nine peaks of Tiangang. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the real Shengxuan realm." "The strength of the evil devil king is so strong that even if the four of us work together, it is not as good as one finger of the evil devil king. I really don''t know what that person thinks." "Let alone the four of us work together. Even if we choose from the whole cangyan Empire, I''m afraid there are only a few people who can resist the evil demon king." "If the man doesn''t run now, he will die on the spot." The Lord of thunder city and the patriarchs of the three families of thunder city looked at the figure in the sky and shook their heads. In their view, the man would die if he fought against the evil demon king. Now. Above the sky. "Human boy, this move will let you die!" Drink! The evil demon king suddenly gave a loud drink, and then the huge Ghost Head virtual shadow behind him suddenly roared towards Zhou Yuan. Ghost Head and virtual shadow roared. But Zhou Yuan''s face changed color from beginning to end. When he saw the ghost phantom exploding. He shook his head helplessly. "I asked you to do your best. It seems that you are a evil thing. You don''t understand what human beings are talking about." "In that case, you can''t arouse my interest." "Die." At the moment when the two words fell, Zhou Yuan punched the ghost''s head and virtual shadow. With a bang, the Ghost Head virtual shadow exploded instantly. This scene stunned the evil devil Wang Dun, and then looked at Zhou Yuan inconceivably. However, he suddenly found that the human boy had disappeared. The evil devil Wang Dun sneered: "ha ha, have you been scared away?" "Human beings are so timid." But just after his sneer fell, He felt cold. It seems to be locked by someone''s eyes. "Do you think I ran away?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind the evil demon king. The evil demon king was stunned. Turn around. However, just as he turned around, a figure appeared in front of him. It''s Zhou Yuan. "Why are you so fast? Why didn''t I see how you appeared behind me?" The evil demon king was surprised and asked quickly. However, Zhou Yuan said coldly, "can''t you see me?" "Can you see through my accomplishments?" Hearing this, the evil demon king''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then on his face, he suddenly showed an extremely frightened look. At this moment, he finally knew he was wrong. He was completely wrong. The reason why he couldn''t see through the cultivation of this human boy. It''s not because the other party has a secret skill that can hide his real strength. But the other party hates too much stronger than him, so that he can''t see through the strength of the other party. At this moment, he felt particularly ridiculous. Obviously, the other party is a very strong person, but he thinks the other party is very weak. How ridiculous. At this moment, the evil demon king was afraid. Totally scared. The other side is the legendary realm. The strong in the mysterious realm. It''s easy to kill him and kill him. This moment. He suddenly thought of what the strong man had just said. The evil demon king immediately said to Zhou Yuan, "human predecessors, I try my best to fight with you. How, I know you are too strong to find an opponent. I fight with you and you spare my life." The evil demon king looked like begging. However, Zhou Yuan shook his head coldly: "it''s impossible. I just gave you two opportunities." "Again and again, not again and again." "Given you a chance, you don''t cherish it. No wonder anyone." "Die." With Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice falling, a punch came out. Zhou Yuan used Zhenyuan in this punch. To deal with this evil demon king, you can''t kill him just by virtue of the power of meat fist. Evil things have extremely tenacious vitality. If you can''t kill them at one blow and let them escape, the gain is not worth the loss. Boom With one punch, he immediately burst into the sky with a column, cutting through the sky. The evil devil looked frightened, but he couldn''t escape at all. It''s impossible to stop it. The only thing you can do is wait for death. Zhou Yuan''s fist was enough to annihilate everything under the mysterious realm. The evil demon king can''t escape. When one punch passed, the head of the evil devil king was immediately blown away. Only a huge headless body was left and fell towards the top of the evil demon mountain. Boom The huge body smashed the top of the mountain into a big pit. Zhou Yuan fell quickly, and then directly ran the formula of killing heaven demon God. With the operation of the skill, the body of the evil demon king in front of him was immediately divided into countless black lines. Those black lines are all the energy of the evil demon king in his life. These energies can''t make Zhou Yuan improve his accomplishments. However, you can increase the level of "kill the sky demon formula". Nowadays, the formula of killing heaven demon is a high-level formula. Zhou Yuan guessed that if he refined the evil demon king, he should be promoted to the lower level of heaven. While Zhou Yuan refined the body of the evil demon king. At this time, the city of thunder. Before the evil devil mountain. The Lord of thunder city and the patriarchs of the three families of thunder city have been completely numb. The four of them couldn''t believe what they had just seen. They even suspected that they were wrong. That human killed the evil demon king! How is that possible? How does the evil devil king exist? Someone can kill the evil devil king! And it''s still so easy and simple. This is simply incomprehensible. All four of them thought they were wrong. But "Is it the evil devil who just died?" "It''s the evil devil king of the evil devil mountain. I heard the elders say that the evil devil king has occupied the evil devil mountain for decades. Before, he didn''t destroy the thunder city because he was closed." "Otherwise, with the strength of the evil demon king, it will be absolutely easy to destroy the thunder city." "But such a powerful evil devil was killed! Is that really human?" "With the strength of the evil devil king, it can be called the strongest in the big thunder county. Although several people in the imperial city can defeat the evil devil king, those people are old monsters and can''t face the evil devil king." "Who is the man who killed the evil demon king?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of thunder city and the four patriarchs of the three families of thunder city thought they were wrong, but almost everyone here saw it. After that, everyone saw the figure falling with the evil demon king. And disappeared. Gudong. The Lord of thunder city and the patriarchs of the three families of thunder city all swallowed their saliva secretly. Chapter 218 They had a feeling that the man would soon come down from the evil mountain. When the man appears, they must get on well with him immediately. Once we have a good relationship with the strong at that level, let alone big thunder County in the future. Even in the whole cangyan Empire, you can walk sideways. The Lord of thunder city and the patriarchs of the three families of thunder city were wondering who was the man who killed the evil demon king? After all, there are only a few people who can kill the evil demon king in such a large cangyan empire. Those people are almost invincible in the cangyan empire. If they see the true face of the man who killed the evil demon king, they must know him. However, after waiting for a full hour, no one came out. "Did the man leave after killing the evil demon king?" "It''s impossible. We didn''t see anyone fly away?" The four leaders of Leicheng city and the three families of Leicheng are very strange. The four of them wanted to see the very urgent. "No, we can''t just wait. We must go up the mountain and see with our own eyes who came to our little thunder city." The leader of Leicheng city and the chiefs of the three families of Leicheng city looked at each other and immediately decided to go up the mountain. ¡­¡­ And now. Zhou Yuan has refined the power in the evil demon king''s body almost. His accomplishments have not improved at all. However, the formula of killing heaven demon has made some progress. Although it has not yet broken through to the heaven level, it is very close to the heaven level. Zhou Yuan believed that as long as he refined another person with the same strength as the evil demon king, he would certainly be able to raise the skill to the heaven level. In this way, the evil demon king has no power in his body. All the power has been refined by Zhou Yuan. "It''s time to leave." "I don''t know if Hong Jialin and they have gone down the mountain?" Zhou Yuan said in his heart. Then move your body and disappear in place. The next appearance has appeared hundreds of meters away. Shortly after Zhou Yuan left. Four figures arrived here. It is the leader of thunder city and the four patriarchs of the three families of thunder city. When the four arrived here, they immediately saw the body of the withered evil demon king. The four heads of Leicheng city and the three families of Leicheng shrink their eyes at the same time. "The evil demon king was refined!" "Who on earth can refine the evil demon king!" "The evil demon king is full of terrible evil Qi. If human beings are contaminated with it, they will be eroded by evil Qi and die." The Lord of thunder city and the four patriarchs of the three families of thunder city were extremely shocked. If it was them, let alone refining, they wouldn''t dare to touch it even if they touched it. That evil spirit can kill them in minutes. However, the terrible strong man refined the evil demon king. Moreover, what puzzles the Lord of Leicheng and the four patriarchs of the three families of Leicheng most is. No one in cangyan Empire has such strength? "Is that an expert outside cangyan Empire?" The leader of thunder city and the patriarchs of the three families of thunder city thought about it, but they couldn''t figure out his identity at all. Moreover, the reason why they went up the mountain was to see the tall man. As a result, there was no tall man on the top of the mountain. "Just when we went up the mountain, we didn''t see anyone coming down the mountain. Has the expert really left?" "Maybe the master has really left, but with our eyes, we can''t catch the master''s figure at all." At this moment, the Lord of thunder city and the four patriarchs of the three families of thunder city all thought that the man who killed the evil demon king had left I feel very disappointed. They all want to see the expert with their own eyes. ¡­¡­ At this point. Somewhere in the evil devil mountain. Hong Jialin walked side by side with another young contestant. "Jialin, did the news just come from childe Zhou?" the young man asked. Hong Jialin nodded: "of course, otherwise who else can make such a huge noise." Hong Jialin said here, very helpless: "Hey, in fact, childe Zhou is very low-key, but his strength is too strong. Even if he blows, everyone will notice." Hearing the speech, the young man smiled and asked, "will our trip be too eye-catching?" Hong Jialin shook her head: "it shouldn''t be. After all, you can hide yourself by virtue of Childe Zhou''s ability. However, our two strengths are not outstanding at all. Naturally, people won''t pay too much attention." "Moreover, although our demon hunting competition ended ahead of schedule, it is not a special case. We have completed the competition ahead of schedule many times before." The young man nodded after listening. Hong Jialin and she continued to walk down the mountain. Suddenly. Four rumors suddenly came from all around. Hong Jialin and the young man suddenly changed their complexion, and they immediately dodged aside. Bang, bang, bang, bang At the moment when they had just escaped, they were shot by four long. If they didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid they would have been pierced by the four long guns. Already dead on the spot. "Someone attacked us!" Hong Jialin immediately drank. The young man also stared at the surrounding forest with great vigilance. At this time. A sneer came from the forest: "ha ha, this is a demon hunting competition. It''s the first time we''ve seen you two so relaxed." As the voice fell. Ten men walked out of the forest. Although the strength of the ten people is not strong, none of them is as high as Hong Jialin and the youth. However, after all, there are many people on the other side, so if they really do hand in hand, Hong Jialin and young people can''t have any advantage at all. Hong Jialin asked warily, "what are you doing to stop us?" The group burst into laughter when they heard Hong Jialin''s question. "I say you two are fools?" "Although this demon hunting competition is to hunt monsters infected by evil spirits, how can everyone hunt monsters?" "Therefore, we must join hands to intercept you and take the beheaded monster from you." The group made no secret of their intentions. Hong Jialin was surprised. She didn''t expect such a hidden danger. In addition to those monsters eroded by evil Qi, human warriors are also one of the dangers. "Don''t you violate the rules of the demon hunting competition?" Hong Jialin asked angrily. The group felt even more funny when they heard it. "Violation of rules? Beauty, don''t be kidding. This is a demon hunting competition. There are no mandatory rules at all. Some are just the final results." "Only with excellent results can we get the attention of Lei city and Da Lei County, and it is more likely to be valued by the patriarchs of the three families." "You are still so ridiculous." Chapter 219 At this time, the humanitarian leader of the group said, "we thought no one would pass here. I didn''t expect you to come." "So, we are destined." "So, as long as you bring out the slain demon, we won''t hurt your life." Life? When Hong Jialin and the young man heard what the group said, their faces changed. "In the demon hunting competition, it is strictly required that contestants should not kill each other. If you don''t say the results, you plan to take people''s lives?" Hong Jialin said angrily. But the leader sneered again: "I said, beauty, do you have intellectual problems?" "The regulations strictly require that contestants should not kill each other. Can''t they kill each other?" "We killed you and then made it into a monster to kill you. It''s OK." Hearing this, Hong Jialin and the young man changed their faces in an instant. The two of them have heard that if they don''t hand over the slain monsters today, this group will definitely do it to themselves. What should I do? These monsters were killed by Zhou Yuan. If you hand them over, how can you explain them to Zhou Yuan? No, absolutely not. Hong Jialin and the young man looked at each other and saw each other''s deep thoughts. Both of them have the same idea, they don''t hand it over. "We won''t hand it over. If you want to take our lives, it depends on whether you have that strength!" Hong Jialin said angrily. And the young man was not afraid at all and immediately put on a posture. Now, the two of them have been besieged and can''t run out at all, so they can only fight hard. The faces of the group suddenly showed a cruel color. "Boss, did you kill these two people?" The leader looked at Hong Jialin and said, "the man killed. Although this woman is a little stupid, purple is still good. If you kill her like this, it''s a pity. Let me play after I''m good, and then I''ll play for you. Kill it when you''re finished. " As soon as they heard this, they all showed a cruel smile. "Hey hey, beauty, you heard what our boss said. Unexpectedly, you can only wronged you." "Ha ha, do it!" All of a sudden, the group immediately began to fight Hong Jialin and the young man. The ten of them had a very tacit understanding and directly killed the young man, because they wanted to keep Hong Jialin first. So we must kill the youth first. A man rushed to the young man in an instant and blew out a heavy fist. The young man''s strength was extremely intolerable. He easily avoided, but at the moment he just avoided, another man attacked from behind. The young man immediately frowned, his legs suddenly worked hard, and his body shape turned back somersault directly to avoid the attack. At the moment of avoiding the attack, the young man was still in mid air, but his fist burst out. Boom With one punch, a huge Zhenyuan fist appeared in a short time. Zhenyuan''s fist sent out the power of crazy bully and directly blasted on the man. Boom. The man was spitting blood directly. This made the others stunned. "Are you good at listening?" "But unfortunately, you still want to die!" Call¡ª¡ª Everyone immediately swarmed up and directly surrounded the youth. At the same time, the attacks of several people also bombarded the youth. In this way, young people have no room to dodge. It''s impossible to resist. The offensive of those people was too strong and numerous. Although the young people were strong, their fists could not defeat their four hands after all. Boom All the attacks were thoroughly greeted on the youth. Completely submerge the youth. "Hum, against us, you only have the consequences of death!" Several people said fiercely. At this time, the dust and smoke dispersed. The figure of the youth was revealed. However, at this moment, those people were directly stunned on the spot. "How possible!" "Why don''t you have anything?" "Under that power, you are intact! Are you human?" At this moment, all those people were petrified and stared at the young man. At the moment, the young man was still safe after being hit by the overwhelming offensive of the incomparable tyrant. This is unacceptable to everyone. I can''t believe it. Even Hong Jialin stared at the young man strangely. "You..." Hong Jialin pointed to the young man and wondered. And now. The young man''s face also showed a bitter smile. "Jialin, it''s not me, but childe Zhou." At this moment, Hong Jialin was completely relieved and knew that the young man was hit by that kind of attack, and there was no reason for his injury. Because Zhou Yuan came. At this time, the ten people couldn''t help frowning: "childe Zhou?" "What, childe Zhou?" "Is it your helper?" Ten people looked at each other. Where did you come from, Mr. Zhou? They didn''t even see a third person. "You have the courage to tease us. You dare to tease us. From now on, both of you will die!" The leader was very angry. No one ever dared to tease him. No one ever dared to play with him. In his eyes, the behavior of Hong Jialin and the youth undoubtedly touched his bottom line. Today, he must kill this man and woman. "Neither of them will stay!" "Kill them and take away the monster they killed!" "Do it!" As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the others immediately shot at Hong Jialin. However, at this moment, Hong Jialin''s state is completely different from that before. There was no fear on their faces, and there was no movement with them. Even standing there, motionless, as if to give up resistance, Seeing this scene, the group immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha, are we shocked?" "Since you are already afraid of us, we will make you two die more painful." "Die!" As the group of people drank, several attacks greeted Hong Jialin. Facing the rapid attack. Hong Jialin and the young man were not moved at all. Instead, they asked in a low voice, "although you know many hidden rules and secret rules in the demon hunting competition, you have forgotten a very basic rule." "There are three people in each city in the demon hunting competition." "Don''t you find that there are only two of us?" "You don''t wonder where the other person went?" Huh? At the moment when Hong Jialin said this, the group were stunned. But their attack has bombarded Hong Jialin and the youth in an instant. For a moment, they were shrouded in the sky attack. However, when those true yuan attacks dissipate. Hong Jialin and the young man were not injured at all. When the group looked at it, they were shocked to find that Hong Jialin and the young man had a very thin Zhenyuan barrier around them. Chapter 220 At this moment, the group was stunned. All their attacks just now hit the barrier, but there was no crack in the barrier. Not even a scratch. How is that possible! And where did the barrier come from? Did this man and woman show it? However, as soon as the idea appeared, people immediately denied it. Because with this man and woman, it is impossible to exert such a degree of true meta barrier. There must be an outsider. And just then. An indifferent voice sounded. "Did you just shoot my teammates?" The voice suddenly sounded, and everyone was surprised, and then looked up one after another. At the moment, there was a figure standing on the branch of a tree. The figure stood in the shadow of the tree. Although it could not see its appearance, it gave the group a very terrible feeling. But none of those people were scared. "Get out quickly and don''t play tricks!" One of the gang shouted angrily. However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, they only heard a "whew" and directly pierced the man''s heart. There was a big hole in the man''s chest, and his heart disappeared. Terrible. "What''s going on?" "Who did it?" "Is that the man in the tree?" At this moment, the rest of the people were stunned. At the same time, panic surged in their hearts. They didn''t see how the people on the tree shot, so one died inexplicably. And died so miserable. How strong are the people in the tree? At this moment, everyone dared not speak. They all stared at the figure above the tree with great vigilance. And now. A shout. Zhou Yuan stepped down directly from the tree. The group were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene. Walk in the air! The strong in Tiangang! But how can the strong in Tiangang come to this demon hunting competition, and will the strong in Tiangang be so young? At this moment, everyone saw Zhou Yuan''s face. Their eyes narrowed fiercely, because Zhou Yuan''s age was not directly proportional to such strong accomplishments. Although all of them don''t know whether Zhou Yuan''s strength is true, none of them will take the initiative to make trouble for themselves. The rest of the group stared at Zhou Yuan and dared not speak. After Zhou Yuan walked slowly down from the tree, he went straight to Hong Jialin and the young man. "Are you two hurt?" Zhou Yuan asked. Hong Jialin shook her head, and the young man shook his head. But Zhou Yuan has seen that although the young man has no surface injury, he has suffered an internal injury. Needless to say, it is these people in front of us who have caused the youth. Zhou Yuan turned his head and looked at those people. Then a cold voice sounded: "you hurt my teammates. There are two consequences." "First, abandon self-cultivation, and then roll away." "Second, I killed him." "You choose whether to live or die." Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, and everyone was stunned. Then a flash of anger burst out. "You trample on a horse, what are you? You still want us to abandon our cultivation and kill us." "Yes, don''t think you''re playing tricks and pretending to be a strong man in Tiangang territory. We''ll really be bluffed by you." "If you are a strong man in Tiangang territory, how can you come to this demon hunting competition?" "Aren''t you full?" The gang was furious. They don''t believe that Zhou Yuan is a real strong man in Tiangang. Because the strong in Tiangang will put down their body and come here to participate in the demon hunting competition to abuse vegetables? Is it possible? In their view, Zhou Yuan used a shady trick to make them mistakenly think they were strong in Tiangang territory, so as to frighten them and make them afraid. However, to let them abandon their accomplishments is to kill them. Aren''t you kidding Are we really scared when we step on a horse? At this moment, the rest of the group immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan. "You came just in time, so you killed all three of you, and then robbed the monster you killed." At this moment, Hong Jialin and the young people were very consciously away from the battlefield. Only Zhou Yuan was left. Because they really know Zhou Yuan''s strength. Once Zhou Yuan shot, these people had no way to live. At this time. The gang finally shot. Boom Boom Everyone''s attack immediately shrouded Chaozhou yuan. But Zhou Yuan didn''t even change his face. "I have given you a chance, but you really don''t know how to cherish it." "Since you don''t cherish your own lives, I''ll send you to die." As Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice fell, his palm was slowly raised. Then he turned his arm to those people. Boom At that time, a strong and incomparable Qi burst out directly, like a real Yuan Dragon. These people are just mole ants who have just stepped into the land of evil spirits. How can they resist Zhou Yuan''s attack. Although Zhou yuan only played one percent of his strength, it is impossible for these people to resist. Boom The energy swept out and instantly smashed the real yuan attack of those people. Then it hit all of them. In an instant, everyone turned into powder and disappeared. So far, not even a drop of blood has been left. "Just asking for it. Death is not enough." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. They walked towards Hong Jialin. "All right, the obstacles have been cleared. Let''s go down the mountain." The three walked down the mountain. At this point. At the foot of the evil devil mountain. The leader of thunder city and the four patriarchs of the three families of thunder city have come down quickly from the path. Their faces were full of loss. And then. Three figures suddenly appeared in their sight. "Hmm? What do those three people do?" Those three are Zhou Yuanhong and Jialin. The three finished the game in the first group. The three went straight to the Lord of thunder city. "Mayor, we finished the game and came to settle the scores," said Hong Jialin. Hearing this, the Lord of thunder city was stunned. The patriarchs of the surrounding families and the bosses of the forces were stunned. Finished the game? How long has it been? The competition time was three days. As a result, only a few hours later, the three said they had completed the competition. Are you kidding? The leaders of those families and forces don''t believe it. The thunder city Lord also frowned: "don''t make fun of the three of you. There are more than two days before the end of the game. Don''t waste this opportunity." Obviously, the Lord of Leicheng thought that Zhou Yuan gave up halfway. That''s why we finished the game. Chapter 221 Not only the thunder city Lord thinks so, but everyone else thinks almost the same. They all think that Zhou Yuan and Hong Jialin went down the mountain immediately because they gave up the game on the way. But this is. Hong Jialin said, "you misunderstood, city Lord. We really finished the game and the monster has been killed." The thunder city Lord was stunned, and then asked, "did you misunderstand the rules? You don''t just kill one monster, even if you complete the task, but more monsters than any team can kill in three days." Hong Jialin said, "we know the rules of the demon hunting competition very well. We didn''t kill only one monster." Hong Jialin is quite patient. By this time, Zhou Yuan had lost much patience. Step out directly. The light of the storage ring flashed. Suddenly, a lot of monster heads appeared directly in the field. At this moment, everyone around was stunned. They all seem silly and petrified. What a quantity! That''s a full 150 monster heads. Heads are big and small, and all kinds of monsters have them. Moreover, they all emit strong evil spirits, which are definitely the evil beasts eroded by evil spirits on the evil mountain. It was definitely not prepared by these three people in advance. At this moment, no one can make any sound. Even the Lord of thunder city opened his eyes and mouth, and his face was incredible. He has presided over the demon hunting competition for many years, but when have you seen such a number of monster heads. "Well, you killed all these?" the Lord of thunder city asked carefully. "Yes." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. The Lord of thunder city secretly swallowed his spit, then nodded and said, "then why don''t you continue to kill monsters?" Hong Jialin was about to speak, but Zhou Yuan took the lead in saying, "because you''re too lazy to find others, everything you can see has been killed." Click. When people around heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they were shocked again. Don''t bother to find others. Is that the reason? It''s just pretending to force. Moreover, the last sentence is forced. Everything you can see has been killed... It''s too exaggerated. "Count the scores quickly." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. But when the Lord of thunder heard this, he was not angry. If he were someone else, he might be directly angry and kill the other party. However, today is the demon hunting competition. The people who hunt and kill monsters are all heroes of thunder city. As the Lord of thunder city, he will naturally be polite to all contestants. In front of them, the three men killed more than 150 monsters. He should be more polite, but also show Lei Cheng''s magnanimity, tolerance and kindness. "OK, I''ll calculate the score for you." Thunder city Lord counts the scores immediately. Before long, the scores were counted. "Because the strength of monsters is different, so the scores are different." "You have a total of 830 points." Lord Lei finished. Many people around stood up immediately. On those people''s faces, it''s incredible. Not just them. Even the Lord of thunder city was shocked when he calculated the score. And the chiefs of the three families in Leicheng were also shocked. Almost everyone present was shocked. Because, 830 points is the highest score in all previous demon hunting competitions. How can this not be shocking. At this moment, Zhou Yuan had no reaction. But Hong Jialin and the young man were helpless. Although they do not know what 830 points represent, they can also see from the expressions of the people around them that this score must be exaggerated. "I knew I wouldn''t hunt so many monsters..." Hong Jialin and the young man were helpless. But Zhou Yuan looked indifferent from beginning to end. At this time, the owner of a small family immediately stood up and said to Hong Jialin, "three, our family sincerely invites you to join our family. Do you agree?" As soon as the man''s words came out, the field was boiling. "Come to our family, we will give you the best treatment." "Come to our sect. Our sect lacks talents like you." "Our Xu family will never treat you badly..." For a moment, Zhou Yuanhong and Jialin became fragrant pastries in an instant. Everyone wants to take the three as their own. Because, judging from the results of this demon hunting competition, it is enough to prove the strength of the three. If the three of them join their own forces or families, they will definitely add three very strong combat effectiveness to their own forces or families in the future. But although the surrounding tongue sounds are very attractive. But the three of Zhou Yuan remained motionless. At this time. The owner of the Bai family, one of the three families in Leicheng, suddenly stood up. "Three, I invite you to join the Bai family. I hope you can agree." Bai Hao''s words are very sincere. But Zhou Yuan still didn''t respond. Bai Hao was a little embarrassed at this time. From the beginning, the three were not interested. Not to mention Zhou Yuan, that is, Hong Jialin and young people, they already belong. They are not scattered people. But from the Lord''s mansion of Cloud City. They have always been from the Lord''s residence of Cloud City. Zhou Yuan will not join any forces. Those forces and the strength of the family are not qualified to recruit him. "Don''t bother, we won''t join any forces." At this time, Zhou Yuan spoke indifferently. As soon as he said this, people around him immediately showed dissatisfaction. "Why does this young man talk like that?" "Yes, do you really think they can be arrogant if they have achieved good results?" "We are a powerful force in Lei like city. He doesn''t pay attention to us!" "Where did these three people come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was Zhou Yuan''s words that made the three people fall into trouble in an instant. However, so far, Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. These people are just talking. If they really dare to do something to them, he will absolutely guarantee that they will regret it. Even the whole thunder city regretted provoking him. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on a man. That''s Jiang Zhan, the leader of the Jiang family. Jiang Zhan was dressed in white and tall. Just sitting there, there was an invisible threat. But for Zhou Yuan, that pressure is pediatrics. Just then. Zhou Yuan immediately raised his feet and walked towards Jiang Zhan. At this moment, Hong Jialin and the young man were stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "Zhou Yuan, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yuan did not respond. At this time, he had gone straight to Jiang Zhan. At this moment, the people around suddenly showed loss. In their opinion, the reason why Zhou Yuan didn''t choose them was that they had already chosen. It''s the Jiang family. Chapter 222 At this time. Zhou Yuan went straight to Jiang Zhan, and then looked at Jiang Zhan quietly. Jiang Zhan didn''t know why. Under his eyes, he trembled fiercely in the depths of his heart, like a very strong existence staring at him. What a strange boy! While Jiang Zhan was slightly surprised, he asked Zhou Yuan, "what are you looking for me?" However, Zhou Yuan didn''t answer. He just looked at Jiang Zhan more and turned away. Although the demon emperor has something to do with the yuan family, you can''t ask in a place with many eyes here. If there is the emperor''s eyeliner, he will lose his initiative if he finds the devil and tidies the news of the emperor. Therefore, Zhou Yuan plans to go to Jiang''s house in person after the demon hunting competition. But just as Zhou Yuangang turned around. Jiang Zhan, the leader of the Jiang family, stopped Zhou Yuan. "Wait a minute." "What''s up?" Zhou Yuan turned his head and asked. Jiang Zhan said, "I saw your potential from this demon hunting competition, but you also said that you will not join any forces or families." "But I still want to ask again if you are willing to join my Jiang family." WOW¡ª¡ª Jiang Zhan said this. Everyone around took a breath. "God, Jiang Zhan wants to recruit them himself!" "Did I hear you right? It''s always others who choose the Jiang family. In the end, Jiang Zhan won''t agree. Today is the sun coming out in the west?" "Yes, Jiang Zhan took the initiative to find him a new person. It seems that it is the potential of the three of them. Jiang Zhan really likes it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were shouts of surprise all around. Even the Lord of thunder city was stunned. In the past demon hunting competition, Jiang Zhan would not recruit new people so easily. Moreover, those who had performed very well in the demon hunting competition in the past could not be favored by Jiang Zhan. But today, these three people are favored by Jiang Zhan. This surprised the Lord of thunder city. At the moment, everyone is watching Zhou Yuan. The Jiang family, the strongest family in Leicheng, will accept the invitation anyway. However, at this time, Zhou Yuan spoke indifferently. "You''re not qualified for me to join." With these words, Zhou Yuan turned to Hong Jialin and said softly, "let''s go." Hong Jialin was stunned at first, and then immediately followed Zhou Yuan''s steps. Soon the three disappeared into the public''s sight. And a long time later. All the people present reacted. "This... That kid just despised Jiang Zhan?" "Did I hear you right? The boy said that the yuan family was not qualified!" "I think the boy is crazy. He refused Jiang Zhan''s invitation and disdained the Jiang family. Isn''t this looking for death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The field was immediately full of comments on Zhou Yuan. Suddenly. Boom A burst of anger swept out in an instant. At this moment, the whole audience suddenly became quiet, and then everyone looked at Jiang Zhan in fear. Jiang Zhan''s whole face was filled with extreme anger. He was completely angry. He wanted to kindly invite the three people to join the Jiang family, but he waited for such a sentence. Not qualified? The ginger family is not qualified? If these words were said by those terrible old monsters in the Imperial City, you can. But how dare a boy in his twenties talk to him like that? Can''t you die? Bang Jiang Zhan directly slapped a table around him. Then he said angrily, "listen to the orders of the yuan family and find the boy for me!" "If you can''t find it, don''t come back!" All the guards of the yuan family immediately shook their bodies, and then immediately said, "yes!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª All the guards of the yuan family left immediately. Then, Jiang Zhan was very angry and left the table directly. His mood was completely disturbed. Where was he in the mood to watch the game here? Jiang Zhan''s anger can''t be stopped even by the Lord of thunder city. ¡­¡­ At this point. Zhou Yuanhong and Jialin have come to the port of Leicheng. "Childe Zhou, are you really not going back?" Hong Jialin asked. Zhou Yuan nodded: "yes, I have something else to do. Go back first." In this way, Hong Jialin and the young man nodded: "well, let''s go back first." After seeing them off by boat. Zhou Yuan inquired about the location of the Song family, and then went to the Song family. Song family. It''s a medium-sized family in Leicheng. The strength is absolutely incomparable with the three families in Lei city, but there is some status in Lei city. The purpose of Zhou Yuan''s visit to song''s house was to see song Waner. Before Song Waner left, he promised song Waner to find her if she went to Leicheng. Zhou Yuan didn''t have any superfluous ideas. He just went to see song Waner. It''s a long time since we left last time. Soon, Zhou Yuan found the Song family. The gate of the Song family faces a wide street. Just above the gate, there are two big characters of atmosphere - Song family. Without hesitation, Zhou Yuan went straight to the Song family. "Stop!" "The Song family does not allow outsiders to enter." Two servants at the door of the Song family immediately stopped Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan was not angry, but said in a low voice, "I''m looking for someone." "Who are you looking for?" "Your lady." "Miss?" the two servants were stunned. Then I looked at Zhou Yuan carefully, but I found it very strange. "Where are you from?" asked the servant. "You don''t need to know. I just came to see song Waner." Zhou Yuan was impatient. What bothers him most is being questioned endlessly. And the two servants were angry immediately. This is the Song family. This man not only doesn''t explain his intention, but also doesn''t say where he came from. He said he came to find a young lady. Can they let him in? "Presumptuous, you boy don''t see where this is. Did you come as soon as you said!" "Here are three numbers for you. Come here immediately and stay away from our song family. Otherwise, don''t let us rough you." When the two servants finished, they immediately raised their sticks, obviously to fight Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan immediately frowned. The behavior of the two servants made him angry. "I''ll also give you three numbers. Go and call song Waner, or you''ll bear the consequences." Zhou Yuan''s cold voice came out, and then two cold gases gushed out of his eyes. Like nine days of dark ice. It immediately shocked the bodies of the two servants. But then they were furious: "presumptuous, dare to threaten us!" "Find a fight!" The two servants shot in an instant. Their strength is not weak. They are absolutely strong among ordinary martial artists. But unfortunately, they met Zhou Yuan. The moment they both just shot. Zhou Yuan popped his finger, and a real strength shot out of his fingers and pierced the palms of the two servants. "Ah!" Both of them screamed, and then they hugged their hands in pain. Chapter 223 "My hand!" The two wailed in pain. In the twinkling of an eye, he ignored them, walked directly past them and walked directly into the door of the Song family. Just before he entered the Song family. From the inside, dozens of people rushed out. They are all servants of the Song family. Everyone held weapons in their hands and glared at Zhou Yuan. "Who are you!" "How dare you hurt our song family and break into the Song family!" For a time, Zhou Yuan was surrounded by all the servants of the Song family. Zhou Yuan immediately frowned. He has no patience at all. He just wanted to see song Waner. He was surrounded by all the Song family. Can we not be angry? Boom The violent breath rose into the sky in an instant, like a real dragon transformed by Zhenyuan into the sky. At that moment, all the servants of the Song family were stunned. When did they see such a terrible smell. Even the owner of their house, I''m afraid, is not so strong? All the servants were afraid. "Don''t be afraid, he is so young, how can he have such strong strength!" "Yes, he must have used a cover up to scare us." For a time, all the Song family recovered from the shock. All of them are no longer afraid of Zhou Yuan, because they think Zhou Yuan is using a cover up to scare them. So, Zhou Yuan really doesn''t want to waste any more time. "My time is limited. You are limited to three. Hand over Song Waner, or don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhou Yuan''s cold words began to sound. He was rolling real yuan on his palm. And just then. "What''s up!" "Why is it so noisy?" An angry cry suddenly came from the room. Then a middle-aged man came out of the room. The visitor is the owner of the Song family. "Master, this man didn''t know his identity, so he broke into our song family." The next people immediately rose. The master of the Song family was stunned. Now, even someone dare to break into his song family openly? Dead? The owner of the Song family brushed his eyes and fell on Zhou Yuan. He asked coldly, "what are you doing in my song family?" "Find song Waner." Zhou Yuan said indifferently, and his words were more concise and comprehensive. The people around and the master of the Song family were stunned when they heard this. The master of the Song family stared at Zhou Yuan and asked in a deep voice, "do you know my daughter?" "Know." Zhou Yuan said. "What are you looking for my daughter to do?" the Song family leader asked. Zhou Yuan said without hesitation, "keep the appointment." When he saw song Waner off on the North Sea, he promised song Waner to come and see her if he came to Leicheng. Now, he has come to Leicheng. Although his stay is very short, he also wants to see song Waner. He came today to keep the appointment. The Song family leader was stunned. "What agreement does my daughter have with you?" the Song family leader asked in a deep voice. But Zhou Yuan''s answer was extremely cold: "you don''t need to know, just call song Waner out." As soon as this remark came out, all the servants of the Song family and the master of the Song family were stunned. Then there was endless anger on all faces. "You are so presumptuous that you dare to speak to our master in this tone!" "Do you want to die!" "Apologize to our master quickly, or we''ll be rude to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone was angry. The master of the Song family was extremely angry. No one dared to talk to him like that since he inherited the title of master of the Song family from his father. In front of him, the boy asked him to call out his daughter with command and disdain. What is he? "Boy, I''ll give you three numbers. Kneel down and apologize quickly, or I won''t spare you!" the Song family leader angrily said. When Zhou Yuan heard this, his eyes narrowed for a moment. At this moment, his heart rushed to kill. However, because the man was song Waner''s father, Zhou Yuan immediately erased the killing intention. The Song family saw that Zhou Yuan had no response and became even more angry. "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t apologize quickly, I''ll kill you immediately!" At this moment, the master of the Song family is going to really do it. But isn''t Zhou Yuan? If this man was not song Waner''s father, at the moment, he would have been a dead man. But just then. The sound of cheering suddenly sounded from behind everyone. "Father, stop!" A beautiful girl ran over. The girl looks soft and lovely, like a little sister next door. It was song Waner. She was resting in the room when she suddenly heard the noise outside and seemed to hear someone calling her name, so she was curious and looked through the window. At this sight, she was pleasantly surprised. Because it was childe Zhou. She was so overjoyed that she didn''t expect that childe Zhou really came to Lei city. What''s more, childe Zhou really came to her. Later, song Waner rushed out of the house and stopped her father when she saw that her father was embarrassing childe Zhou. At the moment, the owner of the Song family turned his head and looked at Song Waner. "Daughter, do you know this man?" the Song family owner asked. Song Waner immediately nodded and stared at Zhou Yuan with a very happy smile: "yes, childe Zhou is my friend. I met childe Zhou when I went to Cloud City, and childe Zhou also met uncle Qin Tianning." "Oh? Qin Tianning?" the master of the Song family naturally knows Qin Tianning. Because Qin Tianning is his wife''s brother. In this way, the master of the Song family looked carefully at Zhou Yuan and said, "since it is so, it is just a misunderstanding between us. I forgive you for the time being." Song Waner immediately said, "father, I think I haven''t seen childe Zhou for a long time. I want to talk for a while." The master of the Song family took a deep look at Song Waner and said sternly, "Song Waner, I don''t care if you make friends outside, but you''d better not delay the business." "Chat, can only chat in the backyard, can''t leave the Song family." With that, the Song family went back to the house. Song Waner stood still, and then her eyes turned red. Then, very suddenly pretended to be casual, wiped away his tears, and then turned to Zhou Yuan and smiled. "Childe Zhou, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you very much. Let''s go to the backyard." After that, song Waner directly took Zhou Yuan to the backyard. The Song family has a big backyard. It''s quiet, too. They sat under the pavilion. Song Waner asked, "Mr. Zhou, if I''m right, you came to Leicheng to participate in the demon hunting competition?" It has to be said that song Waner was very clever and guessed the purpose of Zhou Yuan''s trip from the time. And Zhou Yuan didn''t hide at all. He nodded: "yes, come and see you by the way." "Why did you come to see me?" Song Waner asked, but she smiled happily. Chapter 224 "Why did childe Zhou come to see me?" Song Waner asked with her hands on her head and a curious look. Although song Waner asked, in fact, she was very happy. After leaving Yuncheng, song Waner knew that she really liked last week''s childe. After all, which girl of her age doesn''t like strong men like heroes? However, song Waner also knew that there was someone else in childe Zhou''s heart, and she also knew that she could not be with Childe Zhou at all, so she became single lovesickness. Now, although Zhou Yuan came to see her by the way, she was also very happy. Naturally, Zhou Yuan could see song Waner''s heart for him. However, during his time with song Waner in Yuncheng, he just regarded song Waner as his little sister. There are no distractions about it at all. After hearing song Waner''s joking question, she also smiled. "What do you think?" Zhou Yuan asked with a smile. Song Waner was embarrassed this time. The question was originally asked by her. As a result, Zhou Yuan directly reversed her question and asked her back. Song Waner immediately blushed: "I guess childe Zhou missed me." Song Waner didn''t cover up her feelings at all. And Zhou Yuan didn''t care. After that, song Waner began to tell Zhou Yuan about the interesting things in Lei city. She had regarded Zhou Yuan as a relative and told Zhou Yuan everything. Whether it''s happy or bad, whether it''s funny or tragic, he told Zhou Yuan in detail. Time passed in a hurry, and it was already evening. "Wan''er, it''s getting late. Take a rest. I''ll leave first." Zhou Yuan got up. Just as Zhou Yuan was about to leave, song Waner took Zhou Yuan''s hand. "Childe Zhou, are you leaving Leicheng?" Song Waner''s face was full of loss and a trace of panic. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "don''t leave for the time being. There are still some things to do." When song Waner heard this, the loss in her eyes dissipated, and the panic in her eyes gradually faded away. However, at this moment, the trace of panic was still captured by Zhou Yuan. At that moment, Zhou Yuan turned around, stared into song Waner''s eyes and asked softly, "Waner, are you worried? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me?" Hear that. Song Waner''s heart was so oppressed that she could no longer suppress it. "Wow" cried out. Then suddenly, he rushed directly into Zhou Yuan''s arms. "Childe Zhou, I don''t want to stay at home. I want to go with you..." Looking at the crying girl in her arms, Zhou Yuan didn''t move and didn''t push song Waner away, leaving the girl crying in her arms. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuan asked with concern. "Childe Zhou, here''s the thing..." After that, song Waner told Zhou Yuan all the facts. It turned out that long before Song Waner went to Yuncheng, the song Waner family, the Song family, had suffered an abnormal disaster. With the strength of the Song family, they couldn''t survive the disaster, so they asked the powerful Liu family in Leicheng for help. The Liu family was strong and helped the Song family tide over the difficulties successfully. But one day, Liu Yan, the young master of the Liu family, suddenly saw song Waner. When Liu Yan suddenly saw song Waner''s beautiful face, he immediately moved his mind. She proposed marriage with song Waner''s father, the master of the Song family. Liu Yan wants to marry song Waner into the Liu family. The master of the Song family was very happy. In this way, the Song family can always be supported by giants such as the Liu family. In Leicheng, although the Liu family can''t catch up with the three families in Leicheng, it is definitely much stronger than the Song family. If there were big trees like the Liu family to enjoy the cool, wouldn''t the Song family be developed. The master of the Song family did not solicit song Waner''s thoughts, so he immediately made an engagement with the Liu family. But song Waner firmly opposed the marriage. Because this Liu Yan is very fancy, he is a typical three wives and four concubines. Song Waner knew that as long as she married in the past, she would just become Liu Yan''s "tool" and had no status at all. Moreover, she is still young, not even seventeen. Let her marry a playboy, she won''t agree. But she was just a girl. After her mother died, she had no right to speak in the Song family. Even the servants didn''t listen to her. Such a big song family, only her father has the final say. Listen to your father. Song Waner has really had enough over the years. Moreover, what scares song Waner most is that a week later, it is the date of the engagement. At that time, she will marry someone she is particularly bored with. She doesn''t want to. These days, I''ve been locking myself in the house. Except for eating, I''m like a living dead man. Until today, she saw Zhou Yuan. She felt much better all at once. Without Zhou Yuan, she didn''t even know whether she wanted to live or not. "Childe Zhou, I''m satisfied that you can listen to me so much. Thank you." Song Waner wiped away her tears, but there were tears in her eyes. Zhou Yuan looked at Song Waner''s sad and wronged appearance and sighed. Then he said, "Wan''er, you can live your own life. Don''t blindly obey your family." "You are a person, not an animal, not an object, not a tool for family development. You have your own ideas, so you should be brave to do it." "To have your own opinions and ideas, you need more courage, the courage to break through your own courage and the courage to break through all obstacles." "And do whatever you want." "No matter what obstacles, I will smooth them out for you." Step on it At this moment, song Waner was stunned. What does childe Zhou mean? Just then. "Wan''er, it''s getting late. Have a rest and your friend should leave." At this time, the owner of the Song family suddenly came to the yard. As soon as they arrived, they immediately saw that Zhou Yuan and song Waner stood very close, and it was not difficult to see that their relationship was very unusual This time, the Song family leader was furious. "Song Waner, I didn''t expect you to be so langdang. You have an engagement with Childe Liu Yan and are still flirting with strangers outside. You really threw my song family''s face in!" The master of the Song family was very angry. After a few steps, she came to song Waner. "You are so careless, how can I tell the Liu family!" Call¡ª¡ª The master of the Song family said this and directly raised his palm to song Waner''s cheek. But at the moment when his palm was just waved, his powerful big hand instantly clasped his wrist. It was Zhou Yuan who shot. Chapter 225 "Boy, what are you doing!" "My daughter has an engagement with the Liu family. If you know the current affairs, leave quickly and don''t disturb my daughter." The master of the Song family wanted to break away from Zhou Yuan''s palm, but he found that Zhou Yuan''s palm was like an iron pliers, clasping his wrist. I can''t get rid of it at all. What''s going on? Why is this boy so strong? At this time. Zhou Yuan said coldly, "Uncle song, you are Wan''er''s father. I''ll call you uncle song for the time being." "Although you are Wan''er''s father, have you ever thought about Wan''er once?" "Did you ever care if she was happy?" "Have you ever asked her if she would accept this engagement?" "You never cared about Wan''er. You always cared about the family, and Wan''er was just a tool kidnapped by your family." "Do you think it''s right for Wan''er? For your own daughter?" "Is your daughter not as important as the cold family in your eyes?" Zhou Yuan''s voice was very light and his speech speed was not fast, but it was extremely harsh in the ears of the Song family. And for a moment, he couldn''t answer back. Finally, he said angrily, "don''t mind your own business, boy. It''s my song family''s business. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider!" "Outsiders?" "Irrelevant?" Zhou Yuan sneered: "from the moment Wan''er went to Yuncheng and met me, I was no longer an outsider. I treated Wan''er as my sister, as a good friend and as a relative." Suddenly, Zhou Yuan suddenly loosened his palm. The Song family owner stumbled under his feet and sat directly on the ground. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s amazing breath swept out in an instant. The Lord of the Song family was shrouded in terror. "From today on, I will destroy all the difficulties and obstacles in front of song Waner!" When the voice fell, Zhou Yuan put away his momentum and pressure. But the master of the Song family was frightened and looked very aggressive at Zhou Yuan. "Who the hell are you?" The master of the Song family was completely stunned. He had never experienced that level of authority in his life. Just a look, a word, has made him suffocate. At that moment, he even felt that standing in front of him was a violent beast. A giant beast bigger than a mountain. Just then. A figure came to the backyard. "Lord song, you''ve been here so long. What on earth is Wan''er doing?" As the voice fell, a man in his thirties appeared in the sight of Zhou Yuan and song Waner. Seeing the man, song Waner immediately contracted her pupils and her face became ugly. Liu Yan. Young master of the Liu family. Song Waner''s fiance. It turned out that Liu Yan had already arrived. Before, the Song family owner came to the backyard to find song Waner because Liu Yan wanted to see song Waner. The master of the Song family didn''t dare to disobey Liu Yan''s words, so he immediately came to song Waner, but he didn''t expect to see such a terrible statue with his own eyes. At this time, Liu Yan suddenly saw the master of the Song family sitting on the ground and hurried over. "Master song, what are you doing? What are you doing sitting on the ground?" Liu Yan quickly helped the Song family master up, but he couldn''t help him up, because the Song family master had been completely paralyzed there. This shocked Liu Yan. At this time, he saw that there was another person beside song Waner. "Hey, how did you become a servant? The master of your song family fell down and didn''t know how to help." "Come and help!" Liu Yan turned out to be completely an order. And even took Zhou Yuan as a servant. Song Waner was very angry when she heard this. "Liu Yan, how are you in my song family? We won''t care about you, but don''t talk to childe Zhou in that tone!" Huh? Liu Yan was stunned, and then looked at Song Waner with a bad face. "Why are you crazy? Talking to me like that?" "My Liu family is heaven and everything to your song family. Don''t you dare to talk to me like this? Aren''t you afraid that my anger will fall on your song family?" Song Waner was not afraid at all: "then try it. If you dare to do something to my song family, our engagement will be cancelled!" It was because of Zhou Yuan''s words that song Waner became so confident. With Childe Zhou supporting her, she is not afraid of anything. However, song Waner''s words made Liu Yan very angry. "You cheap woman, still want to cancel the engagement? What qualifications do you have for a little woman to cancel the engagement?" "Tell you, I just like your youth and your freshness. You don''t really think I like you and your beauty?" "I just want to play with you when I marry you back to the Liu family. When you get old and it''s not fun, I''ll divorce you!" At this moment, Liu Yan directly said his real thoughts. At this moment, song Waner was stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes again. But this time, the tears couldn''t bear it and fell down his cheeks. Until today, she knew that Liu Yan was more insidious and not human than she knew. She said she was a plaything in front of her. Song Waner really couldn''t stand this injustice anymore and cried again. Liu Yan was even more angry when he saw song Waner crying. "You bitch, you still have a face to cry!" "Find a fight!" When the voice fell, Liu Yan raised his palm directly and ran to song Waner''s cheek. And this palm was mixed with some real yuan. They still have an engagement. Liu Yan is so cruel to song Waner. If song Waner went to Liu''s house after she got married, wouldn''t she be bullied to death? "Pa!" A crisp sound sounded. But song Waner''s cheek was not hit. I saw that Liu Yan''s hand was being held by the other hand. It was Zhou Yuan who shot. "You are not qualified to play Wan''er." Zhou Yuan opened his mouth cold. Liu Yan was furious: "what are you, a servant? Dare you even beat my wife?" Liu Yan made a sudden effort with his palm and wanted to shock Zhou Yuan directly. But he was frightened to find that he couldn''t get rid of the man''s palm. "You are not a servant!" Liu Yan was surprised. But Zhou Yuan''s cold words responded to him. "The date of your engagement has not yet arrived, so Wan''er is not your wife yet, and even if it is your wife, you can''t fight at will." "If you just regard Wan''er as an object, I won''t allow this engagement." You won''t allow it? "You''re a fart!" Liu Yan was furious. Where did this boy come from? After that, Liu Yan immediately denounced song Waner and said, "bitch, you quickly explain to me what this boy has to do with you! If you can''t explain clearly, you''ll wait for the anger of my Liu family!" Song Waner panicked. The Song family can''t bear the anger of the Liu family. However, she doesn''t want to implicate Zhou Yuan Chapter 226 Song Waner hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I''m just friends with Childe Zhou." "Friends?" "Who are you cheating on? You''re just friends. Will he help you?" Liu Yan looked ferocious and glared at Zhou Yuan. Because he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Yuan''s palm, he pointed to song Waner with another hand and said viciously. "Song Waner, you bitch, you have an engagement with me. You''re actually hooking up with other men outside. You two are really cheap!" Liu Yan was furious. When song Waner heard Liu Yan''s words, her face suddenly changed and became very angry: "you can abuse me, but you can''t abuse childe Zhou. Childe Zhou and I are really just friends. Please respect childe Zhou!" After hearing this, Liu Yan was even more angry: "well, now they don''t carry me behind their backs. They dare to defend outsiders in front of me!" "OK, I''ll let you maintain it. I''ll kill you bitch today and let the people of Leicheng know how disgusting your song family is!" When the words fell, Liu Yan suddenly burst out a strong breath, and unexpectedly reached the four levels of Disha territory. Liu Yangang was just in his thirties, and his accomplishments were comparable to those of some old guys. I have to say that his strength, talent and family background are still good. "I''ll let you die here now!" Liu Yan shouted angrily. Boom He used another fist to blow directly at Zhou Yuan, which directly set off a fierce wind, and outside the fist, he formed a crocodile like real yuan virtual shadow. Crocodile bite! With Liu Yan''s angry cry, his fist was only one foot away from Zhou Yuan''s face. However, Zhou Yuan was not half moved from beginning to end. "Ka" A crisp sound came out. Before Liu Yan''s fist hit Zhou Yuan''s face, Zhou Yuan clasped his palm and made a sudden force. Liu Yan''s hand was broken strangely. "Ah!" "My hand!" Liu Yan directly put away his fist, hurriedly held the broken hand and howled in pain. At this moment, Liu Yan''s eyebrows suddenly filled with a strong sense of killing. "Boy, you dare break my hand and I''ll kill you!" Boom Liu Yan directly turned into a tiger and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. However, he just threw himself in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan quickly raised his foot and came first. With a loud bang, Liu Yan was directly kicked out a long way. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Liu Yan''s face became pale. "Are you going to kill me?" Zhou Yuan''s body flashed like a ghost and appeared in front of Liu Yan. The cold voice was like the voice of death, which made Liu Yandun dare not even breathe. Liu Yan''s eyes were full of panic and stared at Zhou Yuan. "Who the hell are you!" "How can you be so strong when you are so young!" He was terrified. The other guy looks like he''s only twenty, but he can''t see through the cultivation. Moreover, his offensive, the other party to crack in an instant, but also so easy, this is definitely not only a little better than him. What level is this boy? Liu Yan was terrified. It''s easy for the other party to kill him. I''m afraid only my father can kill him! Look at Zhou Yuan. For Liu Yan''s question, Zhou Yuan''s voice was cold and indifferent: "you don''t need to know who I am, because it''s not necessary. You''ll die soon." Liu Yan''s words to song Waner made Zhou Yuan very angry. At the moment, his heart was full of anger, but he was suppressing it. You can''t kill Liu Yan immediately. Liu Yan is just an errand runner. The real voice of the Liu family is the owner of the Liu family, that is, Liu Yan''s father. To destroy the Liu family, we should start from the foundation and destroy the Liu family owner directly. "Although I''m like killing you now, it''s a pity that you''re not worth it." "Go back and tell your father and let him roll over with song Waner''s engagement!" Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell, and two scarlet lights burst out in his eyes, which were two real murderous thoughts. The killing intention is so strong that it has even turned into essence. Liu Yan instantly felt that he was shrouded in a sea of blood. The heavy sea of blood pressed him out of breath. He felt that he was about to burst. Terrible. But at the thought of his oppression in his heart, Liu Yan suddenly became angry. "Boy, don''t think you are strong. I''m afraid of you. When I go back and find my father, you''ll die!" Liu Yan was full of anger. He believed that as long as his father came forward, the boy would be killed in an instant. But. As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yuan''s eyebrow was gently picked. He has seen many people like Liu Yan who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. There is only one way to deal with such people, that is to use extremely fierce means to make them afraid. Brush. Zhou Yuan''s palm was cut at will, and Liu Yan''s arm was cut off by roots in an instant. At this moment, Liu Yan widened his eyes, and a thick color of panic rushed from his eyes. Then. "Ah!" "My arm! You..." Liu Yan was in great pain. He wanted to point at Zhou Yuan and scold him, but when he looked at Zhou Yuan coldly and remembered Zhou Yuan''s terrible strength, he immediately closed his mouth. Just stared at Zhou Yuan in horror. "Go back and find your Liu family master!" With a drink, Zhou yuanleng turned and walked towards song Waner. Liu Yan behind him has been frightened. Where dare he stay here. He immediately covered his arm and ran away in a panic. At this point. Zhou Yuan went to song Waner. "It''s all right, everything has me." Zhou Yuan said softly. He didn''t expect song Waner to bear such a difficult and heavy thing at a young age. All Zhou Yuan decided to help song Waner to the end. Song Waner''s bright eyes stared at Zhou Yuan for a long time before she said three words: "thank you, childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "there is no need to mention the word of thanks between you and me." Just then. "Sir... Sir, who the hell are you?" At this time, the master of the Song family asked in horror. He saw Zhou Yuan cut Liu Yan''s arm with his own eyes. You know, Liu Yan is the strong one in the four levels of Disha territory. Among Leicheng''s peers, there is also a strong presence. But the young man cut off an arm in an instant, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Zhou Yuan turned his head. "I''m just an ordinary person." Then he went straight to the front yard of the Song family. Sit down in front of the stone table in the yard. Facing the gate of the Song family, waiting for someone from the Liu family. Today, I''ll settle all things about song Waner and give song Waner peace. Zhou Yuan sat cross legged. During this time, he can just close his eyes and cultivate himself for a short time. When the formula of killing heaven demons was running, the extremely thin aura in the air was immediately inhaled into the body Chapter 227 Now, Zhou Yuan has refined the power of the evil devil king, although the formula for killing the devil has not been promoted to the heaven level. But the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is also much faster. While Zhou Yuan was practicing with his eyes closed. A large group of people surrounded the Song family directly. "Boy, come out!" At the door of song''s house, a man shouted angrily. It was Liu Yan who was scared away by Zhou Yuan. Behind Liu Yan, almost everyone in the Liu family came. Naturally, it also includes Liu Yan''s father and the owner of the Liu family. After Liu Yan shouted at the door of the Song family, three seconds later, there was no sound at all. This made Liu Yan frown impatiently. "Boy, weren''t you crazy just now? I brought someone now. Dare you come out?" Liu Yan thought Zhou Yuan was afraid and didn''t dare to come out. At this time, an old man came over. "Son, the boy who hit you is in there?" The speaker is dignified all over and can see that he is in a high position all year round. The Liu family respected him very much. The old man is the owner of the Liu family. Liu Yan is his only son. The owner of the Liu family, Lao laizi, was in seclusion when he was in the Liu family. But his son suddenly ran back and was seriously injured. The Liu family leader was very angry. Liu Yan was the most precious to him, but someone dared to be so cruel to his baby son. Even his arm was cut off. This is to make his son a cripple for the rest of his life. The master of the Jade Liu family immediately rushed to the Song family with almost all the Liu family. All he has to do today is kill the guy who dares to do it to his son. In front of the Song family. The Liu family waited in front of the Song family for a long time, but no one came out. Now. In the Song family. Zhou Yuan was already sitting in front of the stone table. Beside him stood song Waner. And behind him are the servants of the Song family. Among the servants, the master of the Song family also stood honestly. Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, and none of them dared to say anything. All the servants of the Song family have known the horror of Zhou Yuan. But they are also afraid of the Liu family. After all, the leader of the Liu family is a real strong man in Tiangang state, But it has reached the triple of Tiangang realm. That strength, even in thunder city, is definitely on the top. At the moment, the people of the Liu family are outside the gate of the Song family. If they really break in, they can''t stop the Song family at all. Now, there is no doubt that the Liu family has been completely annoyed by the young man. Liu Yan didn''t say he was seriously injured. He doesn''t open the door yet. I''m afraid the Liu family leader has already been angry and will raze the Song family to the ground. Everyone was frightened. They were all afraid that the Liu family would suddenly break in. At that time, the Song family will be destroyed. At present, the only one who can resist the Liu family is probably the young man in front of him. But Zhou Yuan didn''t speak. None of them dared to speak. Just then. Bang The gate of the Song family was directly shaken and flew, which was slapped by the master of the Liu family. At the moment, the Liu family owner was very angry. After someone dared to hurt his son, he turned them out. This simply doesn''t care about their Liu family at all, that is, they don''t pay attention to their Liu family. The leader of the Liu family wants to see who he is today. He dares to treat him like this! The gate was directly slapped by the master of the Liu family. In the frightened eyes of all the Song family, the two gates attacked Zhou Yuan directly. After all, the leader of the Liu family was a triple strong man in Tiangang territory. The two gates were shocked by him and immediately turned into two ferocious weapons. The two gates seem to be shields for those who carry terror on both sides. The shield was extremely heavy. It aimed at Zhou Yuan''s head and hit it heavily. Call¡ª¡ª It directly set off an amazing wind of terror. All the Song family were terrified to the extreme. They even felt that if the two gates ran for them, they would be smashed in an instant. Now. The two gates have reached Zhou Yuan. At this critical moment. Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly opened. In a short time, two pure lights burst out of his eyes. Whew¡ª¡ª Those are only two pure lights, but they are the pure lights condensed by Zhenyuan. The two pure lights hit the two gates in an instant. Just listen to the "boom". The two gates were smashed in an instant. This scene immediately stunned everyone. Even the head of the Liu family was stunned. Because, from his point of view, you can''t see the two pure lights at all. He didn''t see how the other side shot, and the two gates were smashed directly. It''s weird. And now. Zhou Yuan has stood up. Then he looked at hundreds of figures outside the gate of the Song family. It was almost everyone in the Liu family, but they were all a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Among these people, only the leader of the Liu family has some strength to watch. However, for Zhou Yuan, it is still too weak. Is this the Liu family in Leicheng? He thought the Liu family would be strong. Now it seems that the people of the three families in Leicheng are too weak to be at the same level. Among the three families in Leicheng, Zhou Yuan did not pay any attention. Would the Liu family care? Of course not. Now. Zhou Yuan said faintly, "well, since your Liu family has come, I''ll take what I asked you to bring, too?" Zhou Yuan refers naturally to the engagement between Liu Yan and song Waner. Liu''s family owner and Liu Yan naturally know what Zhou Yuan said. But this is their engagement to the Liu family. In fact, the boy asked him to take it out? Really don''t pay attention to their Liu family? The master of the Liu family suddenly became angry: "boy, I think you seem to have two skills. You can hurt my son. You really have some strength." "However, you provoked the wrong person from the beginning. If you provoked my Liu family, there is only one consequence, that is death!" When the Liu family leader finished, the triple breath of Tiangang was released in an instant. The amazing real yuan fluctuation made the Liu family behind him step back. then. Brush¡ª¡ª The master of the Liu family directly turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. Then he stared at Zhou Yuan and song Waner with extremely contemptuous eyes. "Song Waner, I thought you looked sweet and sensible, so I allowed my son to marry you, but I didn''t expect that you were a character who liked to hook up with outsiders. I thought highly of you." "Song Waner, now I only give you two choices." "First, honestly wait for the arrival of the wedding date, and then marry into my Liu family." "Second, you and the bastard in front of you will die together to keep the reputation of my Liu family." "You choose!" The Liu family leader''s dignified voice immediately resounded through the whole song family. Chapter 228 For a time, all the Song family were shocked. They know that the master of the Liu family is really angry. Song Waner''s body trembled. She doesn''t want to choose either. Once she did not like Liu Yan, but also extremely disgusted. She doesn''t want to let childe Zhou die. Even if she dies herself, childe Zhou can''t be implicated by her. She doesn''t know whether childe Zhou is the opponent of the Liu family leader, but the Liu family leader is the triple cultivation of Tiangang territory. "Although childe Zhou is strong, it is absolutely impossible to reach Tiangang at such an age." "Even if childe Zhou can kill Liu Yan, Liu Yan is only the cultivation of Disha territory, which is not comparable to the master of the Liu family." "What should I do? I can''t let childe Zhou die, so I''ll marry into the Liu family..." At this moment, song Waner was extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. She knew that if Zhou Yuan was not in danger, she would have to marry into the Liu family. For the safety of Childe Zhou, I am willing to Song Waner was just about to speak. A clear voice suddenly sounded. "We don''t choose either of these two options. Today, my purpose is very simple. You take out the engagement and let Wan''er destroy it. Everything is over. I can be destroyed by your Liu family." When that comes out. The Liu family were furious when they stopped. "Madder, what is this boy talking about?" "Unexpectedly, we have to cancel the engagement. If song Waner cancels the engagement, where will our Liu family''s face go?" "Yes, if the woman cancels the engagement, our reputation will be much worse than before!" "Why does this boy represent the Song family, and he also said that if we don''t take out our engagement, we will destroy the Liu family." "Do you really think our Liu family eats dry rice?" "What a damn boy!" For a moment, Zhou Yuan''s words made him the target of public criticism. All Liu family members were extremely angry and glared at Zhou Yuan. Liu Yan was even more angry. The boy wanted to destroy the engagement. Didn''t he beat them in the face in front of everyone? Look at the master of the Liu family. It''s hard to see the extreme of the whole face. Since he established the Liu family, no one dared to talk to him like this except those top forces in Lei city. And still say so in front of everyone. The boy didn''t pay attention to his Liu family at all. I didn''t pay attention to him. how absurd! "Arrogant child, you are looking for death!" Boom The triple breath of Tiangang territory swept out again, and the power was stronger, and then the power shrouded in the past towards Zhou Yuan. Then, the master of the Liu family slapped Zhou Yuan with his palm. A huge palm print of Zhenyuan was instantly condensed, and then he angrily blasted Zhou Yuan with amazing power. Even the air seemed to be dispersed directly. At this moment, all the Song family were frightened. Did the Liu family master finally do it. Song Waner is the most afraid. She is really afraid of Zhou Yuan''s injury. However, when she saw Zhou Yuan''s extremely calm face, she couldn''t help being surprised. Childe Zhou doesn''t care? At this moment, song Waner somehow relaxed a lot. When she saw Zhou Yuan''s indifference, she chose to believe Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou must be able to stop the attack." Song Waner said firmly in her heart. And now. The attack of Liu family leader is close at hand. At this moment, Zhou Yuan moved. I saw him blow out straight. There was no fancy in this punch, but only the purest power. Boom After one punch, the palm print of Zhenyuan broke inch by inch, and then turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated completely. At this moment, everyone was stunned. The Song family was stunned. The Liu family was stunned. The most unbelievable is the Liu family owner himself. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he could easily kill the double warrior in Tiangang territory. However, such a powerful attack was easily broken by a boy who looked only twenty. Moreover, it only uses an ordinary punch, and even its martial arts have not been used. How is that possible! The Liu family leader was shocked. Liu Yan was even more frightened. He looked at Zhou Yuan in horror. No wonder he is in the hands of the other party. His strength is like a child. He has no power to fight back at all. It turned out that the other party was a strong man in Tiangang state, and it seemed that he was on a par with his father. It''s too scary. The owner of the Song family was also shocked. By this time, he knew that he had really gone astray. The young man is simply too strong. Far more than he thought. At this time, the owner of the Song family looked at Song Waner. He didn''t know how song Waner met such a young strong man, and he could see song Waner''s special feelings for this young man. Perhaps, without the Liu family, he would allow his daughter to be with the young man. But now, the young man is facing the Liu family owner. And even he saw that the blow was not the full blow of the Liu family leader. Once the Liu family leader showed his full strength, the young man would die. If you don''t offend the Liu family, you can definitely have a place in Leicheng within ten years by virtue of your youth. However, although this young man has good talent and strong strength, he has offended people who should not be offended. Unfortunately The master of the Song family shook his head in secret. And then. The head of the Liu family stared at Zhou Yuan with anger in his eyes. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded. "So, are you Liu''s family not going to hand over their engagement?" The head of the Liu family did not know why. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, he was shocked. A cold feeling rushed up from the bottom of my heart. At the moment, the boy seemed to turn into a man eating monster in front of him. Just that look, it''s terrible. But is he a soft persimmon? Everybody wants to pinch it? "Boy, don''t play tricks with me. You''re going to die soon. Do you have any last words before you die?" The master of the Liu family said angrily. But Zhou Yuan didn''t answer or speak. He just shook his head coldly. Since the old guy doesn''t know how to live or die, let''s make an example and let the whole Liu family know that song Waner will be covered by him in the future. "Boy, I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?" "Well, since you don''t answer, you''ll stop talking from now on. I''ll kill you directly now!" Boom The master of the Liu family made an instant move, and the terrible attack came to Zhou Yuan in an instant. However, from the beginning to the end, Zhou Yuan did not have more than half of the moving capacity. At the moment when the attack fell in front of him, Zhou Yuan raised his head. Indifferent eyes glanced at the Liu family owner standing in the sky. Then an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. "Die!" Chapter 229 As Zhou Yuan''s cold word "death" fell. Boom A startling momentum broke out from Zhou Yuan in an instant. At this moment, the rolling Zhenyuan rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body and turned into a Zhenyuan tornado. At the moment of the tornado, the attack of the Liu family owner, who had reached Zhou Yuan, was destroyed in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s body also rose instantly and directly turned into a streamer to the sky. The same pedal is empty. But the breath of the young man was many times higher than that of the Liu family owner. At the moment, everyone on the ground stared at Zhou Yuan above the sky. They thought the young man was like a demon God. I saw Zhou Yuan''s whole body rolling and dark, his black hair windless and automatic, and a light black air appeared in his eyes. It''s really like a demon God. Zhou Yuan stood in the air and looked down at the owner of the Liu family. Then an indifferent voice sounded. "From the moment you shot, you were doomed to die." "Do you want to struggle before you die?" Zhou Yuan''s cold voice spread. At this moment, the Liu family owner''s complexion was the extreme of Yincheng. He had realized that he was absolutely no match for the young man. His heart was filled with horror. The boy who looks only 20 years old has higher cultivation than him. How is this possible? Even if you start to practice in your womb, you can''t practice so fast. When he heard Zhou Yuan''s words, his face became more gloomy. He already knew that he was not the boy''s opponent. Even if he struggled, it was useless. At this moment, timidity and retreat came into his heart. Then he stared at Liu Yan coldly. How on earth did this boy provoke such a terrible existence. If this son of a bitch didn''t have a lust for song Waner from the beginning, there wouldn''t be such bad things now. Moreover, he is likely to be directly killed by this boy today. In that case, from today on, his Liu family will be destroyed. All this was done by the damned Liu Yan. This villain! At the moment, although the Liu family owner hates Liu Yan to the bone, he must also face the current situation. What should I do? At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded again. "If you can stop my move, I''ll spare your life, okay?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the head of the Liu family suddenly smiled. Although he can''t beat the young man, it''s not difficult to block the next move. "Well, you are also a strong man. You must do what you say." the Liu family master seems to have grasped the straw. And Zhou Yuan shook his head. It seems that he was underestimated by the old guy. "Well, this is your choice." "Connected!" Boom At the moment when the rain fell, Zhou Yuanhua punched out. This fist is no longer a simple meat fist, but a fist that coerces Zhenyuan. With one punch, an amazing Zhenyuan boxing column burst out. In the blink of an eye, Zhenyuan boxing column came in front of the Liu family leader. The leader of the Liu family had vowed, but when the Zhenyuan fist column rushed in front of him, he regretted it. How did he stop this punch? Absolutely dead! Boom. He didn''t even shout out, so he was instantly submerged by Jinyuan boxing column. The Zhenyuan boxing column directly scratched an exaggerated trace in the sky, and then disappeared into the distant sky. At the moment, there is no sign of the Liu family master in the sky. The young man''s fist directly wiped out the Liu family owner. At this moment, the Song family was very quiet. All the song and Liu families dared not speak. Is this still human? Is this strength human beings can have? Everyone looked at the young man in the sky, and there was nothing in their eyes but fear. Only incomparable fear. The master of the Liu family in Tiangang was so easily wiped out, and the other party was only 20 years old, and only used one punch. Is all this true? Those people on the ground even think they are dazzled and wrong. However, one person can read it wrong, two people can read it wrong, and hundreds of people can read it wrong? Is it possible? In the end, they had to accept a fact. The Liu family leader is really dead. Look again, Liu Yan sat on the ground with a direct plop. His eyes were full of fear, and the young man was like a monster in front of him in the sky. Terror to the extreme. And now. The owner of the Song family, also frightened, opened his mouth, raised his head and looked at Zhou Yuan in the sky. At this moment, he knew how ridiculous he was. First, they looked down on the young man, then they didn''t believe in the strength of the young man, and even feared that the young man would bring disaster to their song family. At the moment, the Liu family owner was instantly wiped out by the young man, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. How terrible this young man is. Song Waner, with her small hand tightly covering her mouth, was shocked in her bright big eyes. She was not frightened, but only surprised and couldn''t believe it. "So, has childe Zhou always been so strong?" Somehow, she had a stronger admiration for Zhou Yuan. She stared at the figure above the sky, and her cheeks were slightly red. Brush¡ª¡ª At this time, Zhou Yuan fell from the sky. Directly fell in front of Liu Yan, who was already weak and paralyzed on the ground. Condescending, looking at Liu Yan. Cluck! Liu Yan''s heart shrinks fiercely. He stares at Zhou Yuan with fear. "You, what are you going to do?" He was scared to death. Even his father of Tiangang territory triple was easily wiped out. He could only kill the weak in the territory. Wouldn''t it be a matter of one finger if the other party wanted to kill him? Liu Yan was scared to death. At this moment, Zhou Yuan spoke. "Take out the engagement." The marriage between Liu Yan and song Waner was completely cancelled when the engagement was destroyed. Otherwise, just kill the master of the Liu family, and the marriage still exists. Liu Yan''s face was cold and hurried: "the engagement has always been on his father. He has just been you..." Liu Yan said, retreating again and again. He was very afraid of Zhou Yuanzhen. "So, the engagement has been ruined by me?" Zhou Yuan said faintly. Liu Yan quickly nodded in fear. In this way, Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction. Then, the cold eyes looked at all the Liu family, spoke again, and the cold voice spread to all the Liu family''s ears. "From today on, you Liu family will dissolve by yourself. If you don''t dissolve, I will regard you as people who resist." "Your master is the best example of dealing with rebellious people." "You''d better not let me do it again." As soon as this remark came out, all the Liu family were shocked. They dare not say one more word "no". Chapter 230 All Liu''s family saw the horror of Zhou Yuan. Even their triple masters of Tiangang territory are easily killed. How can they resist others? Spell the number? In front of the absolute strong, the number of people is useless. No matter how many people they have, the strong can kill them in an instant. So, here, all the Liu family had to obey Zhou Yuan''s words. And all the sending families know that from today, the Liu family has been dissolved. Everything happened too quickly, and everything was because of the young man''s punch. The master of the Song family stared in horror at the back of Zhou Yuan When the young man first came to his house, he despised him, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. I wonder if he can save the young man if he apologizes now. If this young man can stay in the Song family, the Song family''s position in Leicheng will definitely rise day by day. At the thought of this, the Song family''s owners were even happy. He hurried forward a few steps and came to Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, I was blind to Taishan before. I offended you a lot. I hope you don''t mind." the master of the Song family is completely flattering. When Zhou Yuan heard the speech, he turned his head and glanced at the master of the Song family, and then said indifferently, "what''s up?" The master of the Song family smiled awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, I have an excessive request. I don''t know whether childe Zhou will accept it." "Say." "I want Mr. Zhou to stay in my song family, or just hang a name in my song family." the owner of the Song family smiled. Hearing this, the other servants immediately smiled. They all know the owner''s intentions. If we can really keep this strong young man, the status of the Song family will definitely be second only to the three families of Leicheng in the future. Moreover, they have great confidence in their owners. Because everyone saw the relationship between the young man and their young lady, this week the childe even destroyed the Liu family for their young lady. What else can''t be done? All the servants believe that the master of the house can definitely keep the son of Zhou. However, among all people, only song Waner''s eyes sank. Although she didn''t get along with Zhou Yuan for a long time, she also knew Zhou Yuan''s character after a short contact. Such a thing will not be promised. Even she didn''t dare to ask Mr. Zhou too much. Father''s doing this will only make childe Zhou more impatient. Sure enough. Zhou Yuan said, "Lord song, I hope you can recognize your position." "Everything I do is for Wan''er, not for your song family." "If you were not Wan''er''s father, you would have been a dead man at the first sight. Do you still want to have too many extravagant hopes?" Zhou Yuan''s voice is very light and light. But in everyone''s ears, it is like a heavy hammer. At this moment, all the people who send home understand. Yes, what qualifications do they have to ask this young man to do things? What do they have to do with others? People do everything for song Waner, not for their song family at all. At the moment, the Song family owner''s face sank, and then his face showed a very embarrassed expression. He realized that he had deceived himself and others. He thought too much of himself and the Song family. In front of him, childe Zhou doesn''t care about his song family at all. All he cares about is song Waner. In this way, all the owners of the Song family understand. Also relieved. "Childe Zhou, I''m rude. I''m sorry." Then the master of the Song family continued, "Mr. Zhou, I want to ask you one last thing." "If you want to take Wan''er away, I hope not to make her sad. As his father, I failed to fulfill my father''s responsibility." "In my eyes, as long as the Song family, I neglected to care about Wan''er in order to ensure the sustainable development of the Song family. As a father, I failed too much." "Childe Zhou, I know you have a special relationship with Wan''er, so I sincerely beg you, as long as Wan''er is happy and happy." At this time, the owner of the Song family turned around, looked at Song Waner and said in a deep voice, "Waner, it''s your father''s bad for so many years that you have been wronged." All the family members were silent. Zhou Yuan was silent for a moment. He saw that the master of the Song family sincerely begged him. In other words, the Song family owner is not completely hopeless. In fact, song Waner has always been in his heart. He only cares too much about the development of the family and neglects to care about song Waner. It''s not unforgivable. Zhou Yuan looked at Song Waner and found that song Waner had burst into tears. Perhaps the words of the Song family leader just now have completely poked into song Waner''s heart. Maybe that''s what she wants to hear most over the years. Zhou Yuan spoke. "Song master, I take away Wan Er, not I has the final say, I will ask Wan er''s heart." "If she wants to go with me, I can promise to make her happy in the future." "But if she doesn''t want to go with me, I won''t insist." When the Song family leader heard this, he nodded. At this time, Zhou Yuan gently asked song Waner, "Waner, are you going to go with me?" The owner of the Song family is looking forward to song Waner''s answer The four words he wants to hear most are, "I''ll go with you." However, song Waner dried her tears. Then he looked firmly at Zhou Yuan. After that, firm words sounded. "Childe Zhou, you are really kind to me. I know I can be very happy and happy to go with you." "I am very grateful to you for all this." Song Waner''s voice changed: "but, childe Zhou, I don''t want to go with you." "In fact, I just found that this family is not so unbearable. Maybe I was a little stubborn before." "Moreover, now there is no engagement to restrict me, and no one can restrict me." "Finally, I want to help my father develop the Song family. After all, I am the Song family and have this obligation." Song Waner said this with a sunny smile. That smile is very real. This is song Waner''s sincere words at this moment. She won''t really abandon the Song family. But all the servants of the Song family were stunned when they heard this sentence. The master of the Song family stayed there. He treated his daughter like this, but her daughter understood him very well and wanted to help him develop the Song family. This "Wan''er, you are so stupid..." although the Song family leader has some regrets, at the same time, he is happy from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Yuan also smiled. He had already thought of the result. He just wanted song Waner to really say it. At this time, song Waner looked at Zhou Yuan and spoke again. "Childe Zhou, I like you. From the first time I saw you, your figure has been branded in my memory." "But I know I''m not suitable for you, so I''ll just be your little fan." Song Waner smiled happily. She finally said this sentence. Chapter 231 "Childe Zhou, you are always a great hero in my heart, and I will always be your little fan sister." "All my life." "I will always follow your footsteps, I will become stronger, and then I can completely stand by your side and conquer the world with you." At the moment, song Waner''s bright eyes had no tears. There are bright, flickering, firm colors. At this moment, there was a little more maturity and indifference on her lovely cheek. Zhou Yuan knows. Song Waner has changed at the moment. In this regard, how can Zhou Yuan not conform to song Waner''s heart? "Wan''er, since you have made up your mind, I naturally support your choice." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. Song Waner also smiled happily. The words in her heart finally came out. My heart is also much more comfortable. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly recovered his cold eyes again. His eyes swept to the Liu family. "Don''t you go yet? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back?" Everyone, including Liu Yan, was shocked by the cold eyes of last week''s yuan. Then, without saying a word, he transferred away and ran away. This scene was seen by all the family members. In the thunder city, the only thing that can make the Liu family so afraid is this young man, in addition to the top family forces. At this time, song Waner asked, "childe Zhou, what are your plans? Do you want to leave Leicheng?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "no, I still have something to do." Song Waner nodded and didn''t ask what it was, because she would only follow in the footsteps of Childe Zhou and would not interfere in anything about childe Zhou. "Wan''er, I''ll go first. If there''s anything in the future, I''ll crush this talisman." Zhou Yuan finished and took out a life talisman from the storage ring. Song Waner took it without hesitation: "childe Zhou, be careful yourself." "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded and turned around. But just as he came to the door of the Song family. An incomparably amazing threat is shrouded directly from the sky. At the same time, a very angry cry suddenly sounded: "arrogant child, you are here!" The sound was full of terrible real yuan fluctuations, which shocked all the Song family. Then he looked at the sky. I saw three figures in the sky. Those are three old men. They are all triple of Tiangang realm. And everyone''s breath is a little stronger than the previous Liu family. As soon as the three appeared, all the Song family were stunned. After that, all their faces showed incomparable panic. Because everyone knows who the three are. And as the three old men appeared. There was a crash. Dozens of people rushed directly into the Song family. Everyone was fully armed and their breath was not weak. Unexpectedly, they all had a land Shajing, which was rebuilt. The dozens of people could clearly see that they were servants, but the servants had reached the first level of Disha state. I can''t imagine how powerful these families are. At this moment, all the Song family were completely stunned. Even the faces of the Song family owner and song Waner were suddenly heavy. Because they all know which family the three elders and dozens of servants are. The first of the three families in Leicheng. Jiang family. The three elders are three elders of the yuan family. Everyone has four levels of Tiangang territory. One person alone is comparable to the owners of other families in Leicheng. And the four powers of Tiangang territory are just elders in the yuan family. Now. The three elders in the sky stared at Zhou Yuan coldly. Zhou Yuan was shrouded in terror. He wanted to make Zhou Yuan kneel down and surrender directly. But they think too much of themselves. Just Tiangang territory also wants Zhou Yuanchen to serve? A dream. The three elders also found some clues. They couldn''t help frowning a little, and a trace of confusion flashed in their eyes. At this time, the three elders shouted and said, "boy, you despised my yuan family and our yuan family leader. With this, we can kill you." "However, our master has always been a talent lover. Your strength and talent are valued by our master." "So now we give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and surrender to us, we will leave a blood essence in the center of your eyebrows, and we won''t kill you." The three elders were also present. It was in accordance with the order of Jiang Zhan, the leader of the Jiang family, who came to arrest Zhou Yuan. "If our master hadn''t taken a fancy to your boy''s talent, your boy would be a dead man at the moment." At this time, the two elders angrily said, "so, arrogant child, we give you a chance. You should cherish it." Behind Zhou Yuan, all the Song family stared at the three old men in the sky. All of them had their hearts pounding violently. Although they saw the strength of Zhou Yuan. It''s really strong to kill the leader of the Liu family easily, but those three are the three elders of the yuan family. Everyone has the power to kill the master of the Liu family. So for the three of them, Zhou Yuan''s strength is not enough. At present, Zhou Yuan had to submit to the yuan family if he wanted to save his life. If he refuses, the young man will die. The Jiang family are very sure of this. At the moment, song Waner was extremely worried and stared at Zhou Yuan''s back. She doesn''t know why Zhou Yuan provoked the Jiang family. But she knows too much about childe Zhou''s character. Childe Zhou will never agree. This is. Zhou Yuan showed a faint smile. At the same time, a voice of Great indifference sounded. "Are you sent by Jiang Zhan? Why didn''t he come by himself?" Zhou Yuan asked faintly. The three elders frowned when they heard this. "Presumptuous, our master''s name is taboo. In fact, you can call it at will!" But Zhou Yuan shook his head with a light smile: "I wanted to find you, but since you came to the door by yourself, I''ll go and find out where your Jiang family is." "You just gave me a chance. In return, I''ll give you a chance now." "Take me to Jiang''s house and I''ll consider not killing you." When that comes out. All the Song family were stunned. The Jiang family were stunned. The three elders were even more directly angry. "You are so arrogant that you dare to kill us!" But Zhou Yuan stopped talking. He was just waiting for the three old guys to say a word. Take him to Jiang''s house and spare one of the three. If he refuses, he won''t stay. At this time. Boom¡ª¡ª A startling momentum swept directly. Among the three elders, the one with the strongest breath took a step. Directly step out a force impact wave in the air, and the impact wave spreads rapidly around. Chapter 232 The elder who stepped out at that step, although he was also the fourth restoration of Tiangang territory, his breath was much stronger than the other two elders. At the same time, on his face, there is this thick and dignified color. It is not difficult to guess that this elder is definitely the first of the three. At this moment, the Elder spoke. "Arrogant child, I''m the elder of the yuan family. Today, I''ll ask you for the last time whether you are subject to our yuan family!" Suddenly, the magnificent momentum swept out. At the same time, the threat of terror immediately shrouded Zhou Yuan. Even directly enveloped the whole song family. For a moment, all the people of the Song family felt as if they were pressed by a mountain. Their bodies could not move at once, and even the real yuan in the body could not flow. Suddenly, all the Song family, including the Song family owner, changed their faces. Even some servants with very weak strength sat down on the ground directly. Everyone knows that the elder of the yuan family is really angry at this moment. Once Zhou Yuan said a "no", I''m afraid the whole song family would be destroyed and wiped out in an instant. Look at Zhou Yuan. When he heard the words of the elder, he immediately sneered. Then he said impatiently, "do you people of the yuan family always use ink like this?" "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you want to start as soon as possible, don''t waste my time. I don''t have much time to spend here with you." Boom Just after Zhou Yuan''s words fell, the elder of the yuan family suddenly became angry. Anger rose like a dragon of anger. "Arrogant child, I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish it yourself. In that case, you can apologize with death!" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the elder''s voice fell, his palms went angrily towards Zhou Yuan. In an instant, the two huge Zhenyuan palmprints were condensed in an instant, and then the two huge Zhenyuan palmprints were surrounded by the roaring wind. The frightened attack seemed to turn into a sky attack. At the same time, the huge Zhenyuan palm print was still expanding. Finally, it directly expanded to cover the yard of the Song family. At that time, all the Song family were covered by the huge Zhenyuan palm print cage, as if they were obscured by the sky. All the people of the Song family immediately panicked, and everyone''s face showed a very frightened color. At this time, many people looked at Zhou Yuan. They really didn''t know how this guy provoked the terrible existence of the yuan family. Moreover, he turned down the invitation of the Jiang family. If the young man agreed to enter the Jiang family, maybe all the Song family would survive. But now there is no room for maneuver. Because this young man has made elder yuan''s family completely angry. The anger after the anger was not something that the young man could resist, let alone the Song family. What should I do? At a time when everyone is in great fear. Zhou Yuan moved. Before, he stepped out one step, only one step, and a startling trend burst out in an instant. At the same time, a breath of incomparable terror swept away in an instant. Boom! All the Song family only heard a heavy roar. They didn''t even see what happened. There were cracks in the huge Zhenyuan palm print on the sky. "Ka" "Ka" Cracks spread rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, the cracks spread to the whole Zhenyuan palm print. After the word. Bang A resounding sound came, and then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the huge Zhenyuan palm print on the sky suddenly broke inch by inch. Finally, the moment Zhenyuan''s palm print exploded, an amazing power fluctuation broke out. The wave of power directly scattered everything around, and directly shocked the elder of the yuan family. This... How is this possible! At this moment, everyone was stunned. Everyone in the Song family was stunned, even the other two elders of the yuan family were also stunned. Da Chang was always the strongest of the three of them, and was directly shocked to fly. Moreover, the most frightening thing is that the other boy didn''t make a move at all, just took a step. Just by breath, the huge Zhenyuan palm print of the elder was directly broken. How on earth did this happen? The remaining two elders of the yuan family took a step back with fear in their eyes. And just then. Zhou Yuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. "Now, I''ll give you one last chance. Take me to your yuan''s house and I''ll spare you." The cold voice dispersed. But the faces of the two elders became very ugly. Although the strength of the other party is very strong and ridiculously strong, as the elders of the yuan family, how can they be so frightened? At this moment, the elder who had just been shocked returned immediately. "Two elders and three elders, although this son''s strength is strange, we will be able to take him together." "Good!" The three elders joined hands immediately. At this moment, incomparable confidence appeared on the faces of the three people. They are the strongest three under the master of the yuan family. Together, even the other two families of the three Leicheng families can''t resist. Even the city Lord''s residence is high and powerful, so we have to avoid the edge for the time being. Although the boy''s strength is strange, they still have great confidence that they can kill the boy in an instant. "Do it!" The elder shouted angrily, and the three immediately launched a fierce attack. Boom boom The three men immediately transferred all Zhenyuan, which turned the sky above the Song family into color. The wind was so strong that a Python''s virtual shadow appeared faintly in the sky. The python vomited the letter, and Sen Leng rushed away with the spirit of killing. At this moment, almost one third of the people in Leicheng saw the sky vision here. "God, what''s that!" "Who is playing strong martial arts?" "I''m afraid the scale of this martial art has exceeded the strength of the five cultivation in the ordinary Tiangang realm!" "Who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the whole thunder city was in shock. And now. Song family. All the Song family, including their owners, were even more frightened. All of them looked at the attack above the sky and dared not breathe. At the moment, even song Waner couldn''t help holding her hands together. Hold your hands tightly and put them in front of your chest. His face was full of worry, and his bright eyes stared at Zhou Yuan''s back. At this moment, she was not sure whether Zhou Yuan could cope. But anyway, she chose to believe Zhou Yuan. No matter what the outcome, she chose to tide over the difficulties with Childe Zhou. At the same time. The real Python in the sky has already appeared. Chapter 233 Python is ferocious. The cold air is threatening. "Arrogant child, this is the consequence of your confrontation with our yuan family. Today, the three of us will kill you here!" Boom The palms of the three people suddenly waved down, and the huge Zhenyuan Python in the sky fell down. He rushed to Zhou Yuan angrily. At this moment, everyone was frightened. However, only Zhou Yuanru did not see it. I saw him gently lift his palm. Before the palm, there was a huge real yuan palm. The degree of solidity was like a real palm suspended in the sky. The palm is huge and powerful. It seems to crush everything. At this moment, the Zhenyuan Python has come. So, Zhou Yuan didn''t care much and waved to Zhenyuan python. call The huge palm of Zhenyuan immediately pierced the void and rushed to the body of Zhenyuan python, and then Zhenyuan''s big hand made a sudden effort. With a bang, Zhenyuan Python was directly pinched and exploded, and its power exploded, turned into light spots all over the sky, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth. At the same time, the Zhenyuan Python contained extremely strong power. At the moment of Python explosion, the power rushed away. But at the moment when the powerful force rushed away, Zhou Yuan grasped it out of thin air again. The huge Zhenyuan hand on the sky shook it hard again. Unexpectedly, he held the explosive power directly in the palm of his hand. It was that force that failed to burst out. This How is that possible? At this moment, anyone who saw this scene in Lei city was shocked. Is that still human power? Maybe it''s understandable to smash the real python. But it is beyond everyone''s understanding to stop the explosive force. Now. Everyone in the Song family and the guards and servants of the Jiang family were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true. The three elders of the yuan family hit together, and it was the strongest blow of the three. It was so simple that it was scattered. Moreover, the young man''s means are simply frightening. I''m afraid that kind of power has far exceeded the five weights of Tiangang, even the six weights of Tiangang and the seven weights of Tiangang, right? Is this person Tiangang territory eight fold or higher? And at this moment. "It''s you!" The elder suddenly turned pale and pointed to Zhou Yuan. Fear filled his eyes. Real fear comes from the bottom of my heart. "You are the figure on the evil mountain!" The elder almost shouted out. He''s scared. Previously, during the demon hunting competition, he also saw the figure fighting with the evil devil king on the evil devil mountain. After that, the Lord of Leicheng and the heads of the three families of Leicheng went to the evil demon mountain in person, and finally failed. Elder, although he didn''t follow Jiang Zhan to the evil mountain, he still remembered the breath firmly. He even planned that if he had the opportunity to see the terrible existence, he must perform well in front of it. Maybe if the other party is happy, let him go to the imperial city for development. Just now, when Zhou Yuan shot, he felt a very familiar atmosphere. I finally remembered that the breath was the breath of the figure who easily killed the evil devil king in the sky above the evil devil mountain. At this moment, the other two elders were stunned when they heard the words of the elder. The second elder couldn''t believe it and asked, "elder, do you remember wrong? He''s just so young. How can he have such strong strength? And even if he defeats us, it''s at most five or even six times in Tiangang territory. It''s absolutely impossible to reach the nine times peak in Tiangang territory!" The second elder didn''t believe it. Similarly, the three elders do not believe it. After all, this is ridiculous. The other party looks only about 20 years old. How can it be the cruel man who killed the evil demon king? That person is at least the nine peaks of Tiangang realm. Will someone reach the nine peaks of Tiangang at the age of 20? It''s impossible! However, the elder did not change, and he still stared at Zhou Yuan in great panic. "No, I won''t feel wrong. This person is my cruel person!" The elder was very sure in his heart, and the more he looked at Zhou Yuan, the more sure he was. Because the momentum is almost the same. But the young man''s breath was a little weaker than that when he killed the evil demon king. But that feeling can''t be wrong. The reason why the breath has weakened is that the elder has guessed the answer. Because, compared with the evil demon king, the three of them are just children, so the expert doesn''t need to do his best at all. Suddenly. "Master, it''s how much we offend. I hope master don''t blame us. We just act according to orders." The elder suddenly bowed to apologize. This scene immediately stunned everyone. What the hell is going on? Just now, I was still murderous. How could I apologize to others in the twinkling of an eye? This is too dramatic. It''s not just those on the ground who don''t understand. Even the other two elders were surprised. "Elder, it''s too much for you to apologize. As the elder of the yuan family, we can''t bow and apologize to this boy just because of your guess." "Yes, elder, you really don''t make us understand." The two elders were ashamed of the elder''s behavior. But the elder still bent down and bowed. He knew that he had been annoyed by the expert. If he didn''t do so, he would be killed in an instant. And just then. Zhou Yuan opened his mouth indifferently: "it seems that on the evil mountain, my movements are making a lot of noise. I didn''t expect you to guess my identity." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. Zhou Yuan pointed to the other two elders out of thin air. Point out Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª For a moment, two true yuan essence awns were immediately emitted from Zhou Yuan''s guidance. A puff. The two Zhenyuan refined mans pierced the eyebrows of the other two elders in an instant. Everything happens between electro-optic flint. Everyone, including the two elders themselves, didn''t even react. The bodies of the two elders fell straight from the sky and hit the ground with two booms. Two elders of the yuan family in Tiangang territory were killed by a young man. It only used two clicks out of thin air. This... Power can no longer be described as terror. At this moment, only the elder was left in the sky. The elder was frightened. This is the real strength of an expert. Take people''s lives "thousands of miles away". The elder was very afraid. Suddenly, he remembered something. Quickly said: "expert, I''ll take you to Jiang''s house." He remembered that the expert said he was going to Jiang''s house. He thought that as long as he took the expert, the expert could spare his life. Chapter 234 The elder of the yuan family thinks he can live as long as he takes this expert to the yuan family. But he was really wrong. When the elder''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan took a step. Suddenly, it was like an invisible hand that directly fastened the elder''s neck. At this moment, the elder''s face changed dramatically. The expert is going to kill him. I really want to kill him! "Expert, I can really take you to Jiang''s house. I''ll do what I say..." The elder shouted in panic, but he was directly interrupted by Zhou Yuan. Just listen to Zhou Yuan''s cold and indifferent voice. "No, I don''t need you anymore." "I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it and can''t blame anyone." The voice fell. Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst into two fierce lights. Bang. The elder''s neck was broken in an instant. Even everyone around didn''t see what broke the elder''s neck. In their eyes, Zhou Yuan didn''t make a move at all. This scene made all the Song family and the Jiang family around us extremely frightened. Is this the power of the top? It''s terrible. It''s a real murder. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent and ruthless eyes fell on all the yuan family. After that, cold and powerful words sounded. "I won''t kill you. Why don''t you go back and tell Jiang Zhan that I''ll go to find him myself. Don''t hide in the house." "Go away." Roll. Suddenly, all the yuan family ran away. It''s their luckiest thing that this cruel man can''t kill them. If he doesn''t go at this time, won''t he die himself? When all the Jiang family leave. Zhou Yuan turned and looked at Song Waner. "Wan''er, I''m sorry to have brought a lot of trouble to your song family today." Song Waner smiled knowingly: "it''s too much for childe Zhou to say this." Zhou Yuan also smiled, then nodded and said, "next, I''m going to go to Jiang''s house to solve things, and maybe I''ll leave Leicheng." Song Waner nodded, but she could see that there was a strong reluctance in her eyes. But she didn''t say much. Now she has opened her eyes. As long as she can always look at Zhou Yuan''s back, it''s enough. This may be humble love. "Bye, childe Zhou." "Bye." Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan directly turned into a streamer, and suddenly disappeared in everyone''s sight. ¡­¡­ Jiang family. In the lobby. Jiang Zhan walked around in the lobby. "Why haven''t the three elders brought the boy back? The boy won''t really disagree and be killed by the three elders?" Jiang Zhan really liked Zhou Yuan''s strength, so he really wanted him to join the Jiang family and add strength to the Jiang family. However, he didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to be so arrogant, so he asked the three elders to rub the boy''s spirit. As a result, the three elders have been gone for a long time and may not come back. Therefore, Jiang Zhan thought that the three elders were angry and killed the boy. "If so, the boy found it himself. It''s just a pity." Jiang Zhan shook his head and was about to turn around and walk inside. There was a panic outside. "Master, it''s not good!" A guard of the yuan family hurriedly ran in. Jiang Zhan frowned and drank coldly: "what a fuss!" "Say!" The bodyguard was angry when he saw Jiang Zhan. At that moment, he didn''t know how to speak. If you tell the owner about this, the owner will be furious. At this time. Jiang Zhan frowned. "What''s the matter with you!" Jiang Zhan was very angry. The bodyguard came in but didn''t speak. What do you mean? The bodyguard was shocked. Quickly whispered, "master, the three elders are dead!" Cluck! Jiang Zhan''s heart trembled hard, and his pupils contracted hard. He picked up the bodyguard. "Say it again!" "Three... Three elders are dead!" Boom Jiang Zhan''s anger suddenly rose to the sky. "Who killed it? Did Gao and Bai join hands?" Jiang Zhan was angry. For a long time, the Jiang family has been coveted by the other two families because of their rapid development. Now the three elders have been killed, which must be related to the Gao family and the Bai family. But the bodyguard shook his head again and again. "Master, the death of the three elders has nothing to do with the Gao family and the Bai family." "Helpless? Irrelevant? Not the hands of Gao and Bai? Who is that? "Jiang Zhan said angrily. The guard''s eyes twinkled with horror. "It''s the boy..." "Boy, which boy?" asked Jiang Zhan. "It''s the boy the main family is looking for..." Cluck! Jiang Zhan''s face was full of disbelief. So a young boy can kill three elders? You know, in addition to him, the whole Jiang family belongs to three elders, and their strength is stronger. Moreover, although the elder is the fourth major of Tiangang territory, he can definitely fight against the fifth major of Tiangang territory. Will be killed by a boy in his twenties? Besides, are all three elders dead? Is that possible? Boom Jiang Zhan''s anger went straight to the bodyguard. "Say, who told you to lie!" "Have you been bought off?" Jiang Zhan shouted. The bodyguard was almost crying. When did he see the owner so angry. The bodyguard quickly shook his head and fell on his knees with a plop. "Lord, I didn''t lie. That boy really killed me." "Moreover, I vaguely heard the elder say, what expert is that boy, who killed the evil demon king..." "What are you talking about!" Jiang Zhan directly interrupted the bodyguard. His face was full of panic. The expert who killed the evil demon king? Isn''t that the man I saw on the demon mountain? The expert is a young man of only twenty? Is it possible? "Do you think I''ll believe that?" "Have you been bribed by the Gao family and the Bai family? You killed the three elders together, say!" Jiang Zhan would not believe the bodyguard''s words at all, and his killing intention was filled in an instant. The bodyguard was scared to death and hurriedly said, "master, you have to believe you and me. I really didn''t lie. Others can prove it." "Go and call the others!" Then all the guards of the Jiang family who were in the Song family came. Everyone''s face was filled with horror. Seeing this scene, Jiang Zhan suddenly had a bad idea. "Say, how did the three elders die?" The guards were silent. Jiang Zhan was furious: "I let you say!" "It''s the master. The boy you''re looking for killed three elders." Cluck! This time, Jiang Zhan was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe it anymore. Chapter 235 One person may lie, two people may lie, but everyone says the same thing. Does everyone lie? It''s impossible to lie. That means that the three elders were really killed by the boy. Is that boy really the expert who killed the evil demon king? Not from Imperial City? At this time. A bodyguard whispered, "master, the man asked us to bring you a word." Jiang Zhan''s eyes narrowed and asked warily, "what''s the word?" "He said he would come to you in person and let you not hide." Click. Jiang Zhan''s heart was shocked again. I''m really pissing off the expert. He just wanted to rub the boy''s spirit a little. But unexpectedly, he directly provoked such a cruel man. incorrect! impossible! How old is he? How can you reach the nine peaks of Tiangang realm? How can you kill the evil demon king? He is only twenty. I must have thought too much. The elder must have read it wrong. And just then. Brush¡ª¡ª A streamer came rapidly from the distant sky. The speed is so fast that it even makes bursts of strong wind whistling sound. All the Jiang family looked at it in an instant. Jiang Zhan immediately frowned. Strong Tiangang state? Who is it? However, at this time, all the guards of the yuan family changed their faces. "The master, this guy, killed three elders." "Run, he''s really coming!" "The three elders were killed by him in an instant, using only one move from beginning to end!" "He will kill us all. Run!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wow. All the guards of the yuan family fled in horror. Jiang Zhan stood in place with an ignorant face. "Is everything they say true? That boy is the one who killed the evil demon king?" Boom. At this time, the streamer crashed to the ground and directly smashed an exaggerated pit into the yuan family''s yard. "Jiang Zhan, aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming." The visitor is Zhou Yuan. When Jiang Zhan saw Zhou Yuan, his eyes narrowed again. Sure enough, it was the young man. The fact that this young man can fly shows that he has definitely reached Tiangang territory. A 20-year-old strong man in Tiangang territory Jiang Zhan''s heart shrinks hard. At the moment, although he still didn''t want to believe it, he already knew in his heart that the young man standing in front of him was probably the one who killed the evil demon king. At this time. Zhou Yuan said, "aren''t you looking for me? Come on, what''s the matter?" Gudong. Jiang Zhan swallowed his spit hard, and then whispered, "you killed me, the three elders of our yuan family?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan answered calmly. Jiang Zhan swallowed and spit again. Then he said, "evil demon king..." Before he had finished, he was interrupted by Zhou Yuan. "Don''t guess, I killed it." Hiss¡ª¡ª Jiang Zhan immediately took a breath. Everything is clear. This young man is an expert who killed the evil demon king. He is a 20-year-old strong man with nine peaks in Tiangang territory. Thinking of this, Jiang Zhan couldn''t help but draw Xin Zhang hard. "Expert, I wanted you to join our yuan family, but I didn''t know that the expert was the one who killed the evil demon king. I was rude before. I hope you will forgive me." In this world, whoever is strong is the one who has the final say. Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak. Moreover, there is no age difference in cultivating martial arts. Whoever has strong strength is the elder. Zhou Yuan was surprised to see that Jiang Zhan was so honest. He thought Jiang Zhan was a bad guy. In this case, Zhou Yuan will not be too embarrassed. Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "as long as you cooperate with me, I won''t embarrass you." "I have a question for you. As long as you answer truthfully, I don''t care about today." Jiang Zhan nodded quickly. "OK, OK, I will fully cooperate." Zhou Yuan stepped forward and released the pressure, enveloping Jiang Zhan. Jiang Zhan immediately felt that his body seemed to be imprisoned. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. At this time, Zhou Yuan spoke. "I ask you, do you know the demon emperor?" Zhou Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense and came straight to the point. Hearing the word "demon emperor", Jiang Zhan''s pupils shrank suddenly. But it also recovered very quickly. Jiang Zhan asked suspiciously, "what are you talking about, master? I can''t understand." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. This guy looks honest and obedient, but he doesn''t cooperate at all. In that case Boom The pressure suddenly increased and Jiang Zhan knelt on the ground. "Don''t try to fool around. Since I came to you, I naturally know that you have dealings with the demon emperor." "Your Jiang family used to be the weakest of the three families, but in just a few years, it has far surpassed the other two families. Don''t say you developed through your own efforts." "Even if others hear this, they won''t believe it. Do you think I will believe it?" Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell. Jiang Zhan''s face changed greatly. He knew he couldn''t hide himself in front of the expert. But the demon Emperor gave him everything. He can''t betray the demon emperor. "Master, don''t embarrass me. I really don''t know who the demon emperor is." Jiang Zhan said with a trembling voice and a very painful face. The pressure was like a mountain. It was directly on his head, and he was almost out of breath. "Ha ha." Zhou Yuan suddenly sneered. Then he said, "did I say that the demon emperor is human? You said you don''t know who the demon emperor is, so you''re so sure he is human?" Zhou Yuan sneered. But Jiang Zhan''s heart trembled fiercely. He was so negligent that he forgot it. Too careless. At this time, his originally very honest face suddenly became cruel and tough. "Boy, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the demon emperor!" Demon Emperor... Sir? Zhou Yuan sneered again. Before, those who were related to the demon emperor all called the demon emperor Lord. It seems that this guy has a high position in the hearts of these people. "You really don''t say?" Zhou Yuan asked in a cold voice. "You give up, I won''t say!" Jiang Zhan was very determined. "Originally, I thought I could get some information from you about the demon emperor. If you said it, I could let you go, but since you resolutely didn''t say it, I couldn''t keep you." The voice fell, and Zhou Yuan''s palm directly clasped Jiang Zhan''s neck, and then directly lifted it up. Although Jiang Zhan was angry, there was still a strong fear at the bottom of his heart. "Boy, if you kill me, you will be chased by the demon emperor! If you want to kill me, I''m not afraid of you!" Jiang Zhan said it resolutely. But Zhou Yuan smiled. He wanted to threaten him with the demon emperor. If the demon emperor chases him, it will save a lot of things. He can revenge the demon emperor directly. Chapter 236 Facing Jiang Zhan''s words, Zhou Yuan smiled gently and asked coldly. "Jiang Zhan, do you think I will be afraid of the demon emperor?" "I''m afraid of him. Will I keep looking for him?" As Zhou Yuan''s cold words fell, he clasped the palm of Jiang Zhan''s neck and made a slight force. Jiang Zhan''s neck suddenly made a slight "click" sound. As long as Zhou Yuan uses a little more force, his neck will be directly crushed. Jiang Zhan knew at the moment that the young man was not afraid of the demon emperor. However, the demon Emperor gave him everything and helped him in his most difficult time. Suddenly, two firm lights surged up in Jiang Zhan''s eyes. "Boy, just give up. I won''t tell you about the demon emperor. The demon emperor is my reborn parents. How can I betray my parents?" "If you have seed, you will kill me!" Jiang Zhan is determined and is not afraid of death at all. In this regard, Zhou Yuan also shook his head slightly. "It seems that you are a dog that is not afraid of death. Then, go to death." As the voice fell, Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly forced. Just listen to the "click". Jiang Zhan''s neck twisted instantly and was forcibly broken. And at this moment. An angry and miserable girl screamed suddenly behind him. "No! Father!" Zhou Yuan turned his head. See two women. One of them was wearing a long snow-white dress. He looked beautiful and had the best figure. At this time, the woman was holding something she had just bought. The thing in her hand fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes were red, and his face was frozen. He could not believe it, but also looked very angry. "Father!" The woman shouted, ran to Jiang Zhan immediately, and then cried bitterly with Jiang Zhan''s gradually cold body. This woman is Jiang Zhan''s daughter, Jiang Sixue. She just came back from the outside. As soon as she came back, she happened to see her father''s neck broken by Zhou Yuan, and her heart was directly shattered. Her mother died early when she was a child. Only her father accompanied her. Her father was very kind to her. But such a good father was killed. Or in front of her. How can Jiang Sixue accept it? Suddenly, Jiang Sixue suddenly turned her head and stared at Zhou Yuan with resentment: "why did you kill my father?" "He thought for himself." Zhou Yuan said coldly. Boom Jiang Sixue suddenly burst into a strong anger. At the same time, the strong breath is sweeping away. It is actually the six levels of Disha territory. This surprised Zhou Yuan a little. This woman was not enough, but about. It was the sixth reconstruction of Disha territory. Even better than Jin Yuxin''s talent. Sure enough, it deserves to be the first family in Leicheng, the Jiang family. However, for Zhou Yuan, it was just a mole ant. He didn''t even bother to kill the woman. Besides, he doesn''t have to kill Jiang Sixue. Because this woman is just Jiang Zhan''s daughter and has nothing to do with him. But if the woman doesn''t open her eyes, he doesn''t mind killing her. At this time, Jiang Sixue roared fiercely at the yard. "All the yuan family listen to the order and kill the boy quickly!" Jiang Sixue roared, but everyone in the Jiang family just stood aside, and no one dared to do it. Even the head of their five heavy families in Tiangang territory was directly broken by the other party. How could they be the opponent of this person. When they do it, they just take the initiative to die. "Your order doesn''t seem to work." Zhou Yuan said faintly. Jiang Sixue was very angry. These people usually obey his father, but at the critical moment, they dare not even fight. Brush¡ª¡ª Jiang Sixue suddenly took out a token from her father, which read "Jiang". Then he shouted loudly, "now the order of the head of the yuan family is in my hands. All the yuan family listen to my order! Those who disobey the order, behead!" Jiang Sixue held high the order of the head of the family. At that time, all the Jiang family were shocked. In front of the order of the family leader, all the yuan family must not disobey the order. Those who disobey the order will be beheaded! "Kill this man for me!" Jiang Sixue pointed to Zhou Yuan and shouted angrily. At that time, the Jiang family had to fight against Zhou Yuan. WOW¡ª¡ª For a moment, both the guards of the yuan family and the servants of the yuan family besieged Zhou Yuan. Countless true yuan attacks seemed overwhelming and greeted Zhou Yuan''s head. However, in the face of his overwhelming attacks, Zhou Yuan was indifferent. At the moment when the attack came to his face, Zhou Yuan moved. He just clapped a very dull palm. In an instant, a startling real yuan wave burst out directly from the heart of his palm. Boom The real Qi wave like a wave suddenly swept around. The attacks of the guards of the yuan family and the people under the yuan family were smashed in an instant. Then the fluctuating momentum did not decrease, and immediately hit everyone. Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, all the yuan family members were vigorously shaken out. All of them were crying in pain. They couldn''t even get up. At this moment, Jiang Sixue was stunned. All the yuan family were defeated in an instant. Moreover, what she saw with her own eyes was that the young man only took one palm, and one palm could get such an effect? How is that possible? This young man looks about her age. How can he be so strong? Jiang Sixue was desperate, but she was unwilling. Her father was killed and she couldn''t revenge. How could she be willing? At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at Jiang Sixue with cold eyes. He saw Jiang Sixue''s despair and Jiang Sixue''s unwillingness. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, it will certainly become a disaster in the future. At this point, Zhou Yuan walked slowly towards Jiang Sixue. "Do you still want revenge now?" "You are poor and have no means. Moreover, even if you enlist everyone in Lei city to help you, you can''t take revenge, because there is no one above me in Lei city." This sentence is quite confident, and it is true. Even the strongest evil demon king in Lei city was killed by Zhou Yuan. In thunder city, he has no opponent at all. Hearing this, the despair in Jiang Sixue''s eyes was stronger. But the reluctance in my heart is also stronger. Suddenly, Jiang Sixue got up fiercely. Bang Jiang Sixue slapped Zhou Yuan on the chest. This slap was almost her full strength, but she couldn''t even take a half step back. The real yuan on her palm dissipated by itself when she touched Zhou Yuan''s body. It''s like her strength can''t touch Zhou Yuan at all. Pedal pedal Jiang Sixue couldn''t believe it. She stepped back and looked frightened on her pretty face, but the reluctance in the depths of her eyes didn''t dissipate. So, Zhou Yuan really moved to kill him. This woman''s heart is too deep and will be a disaster in the future. Chapter 237 There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan killed Jiang Sixue at this moment. If this woman lives, she will be a disaster in the future. As soon as I read this, there was a real yuan cohesion on Zhou Yuan''s palm. A long knife coagulated by a faint Zhenyuan appears in the palm of your hand. Then Zhou Yuan slowly raised his palm and the long knife flashed. At this moment, Jiang Sixue closed her eyes in fear. At the same time, the above frightened voice came from behind. "Childe Zhou, show mercy!" It was a charming voice. With the sound falling, a beautiful shadow immediately ran to Zhou Yuan and grabbed Zhou Yuan''s arm. "Childe Zhou, Sixue is my good friend. Can you spare her life for my face?" That beautiful shadow is Gao Qi. However, the other person who just saw the two figures was Gao Qi, which Zhou Yuan had already seen. Moreover, the moment he saw Gao Qi, he already knew that Gao Qi must come from the Gao family. Being able to become friends with Jiang Sixue of the Jiang family, and her surname is Gao, Zhou Yuanshi can''t think of her other identity. Zhou Yuan glanced at Gao Qi lightly. This woman also helped him in the auction house in Yuncheng, so Zhou Yuan dissipated the long knife condensed by Zhenyuan. Then he stared at Jiang Sixue with cold eyes. "I''ll save your life today because you and Gao Qi are good friends. From today on, the Jiang family no longer exists. If you want to avenge me, I won''t avoid it, but if at that time, I won''t see Gao Qi''s face again. No matter who you are, I will not show mercy. " Zhou Yuan said coldly, turned and left. At this time, Jiang Sixue''s charming voice came from behind. "Stop, tell me your name!" "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan didn''t stop, but a faint voice came out. After that, Zhou Yuan went out of Jiang''s house and disappeared into Jiang Sixue''s sight. "Gao Qi, do you know him?" Jiang Sixue asked at this time. Gao Qi nodded and sighed: "childe Zhou comes from Yuncheng and used to be the young master of a big family in Yuncheng, but seven years ago..." After that, Gao Qi told Jiang Sixue the story of Zhou Yuan. After hearing this, Jiang Sixue was silent. But then, a flame of revenge flashed in her eyes. "No matter what he has experienced, what is the relationship between him and the man called demon emperor, my father and my yuan family?" "I will avenge him!" Jiang Sixue''s face was firm and his tone was not afraid. Gao Qi on one side could not help shaking her head when she heard this. She knows Jiang Sixue''s character. Jiang Sixue is very famous for her stubbornness. She will never give up revenge when her father is killed. Just How can she be Zhou Yuan''s opponent? Next time, if Jiang Sixue really makes a move, I''m afraid he will be directly wiped out by Zhou Yuan. Although she is Jiang Sixue''s good friend, she can''t say a word at this moment. Her original intention is not to see Jiang Sixue die, but she who knows Jiang Sixue also knows that Jiang Sixue will not give up. In this way, Gao Qi is also in a dilemma. ¡­¡­ By this time, it was completely dark. Thunder city has no meaning to stay now. He was supposed to take the opportunity of the demon hunting competition to ask the yuan family about the demon emperor. But in the end, I didn''t inquire about the demon emperor at all. "Go back to Cloud City." At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately turned into a streamer and rose from the ground and flew away in the distance. But it hasn''t flown far. It can be seen that there are bursts of light from the mountain streams not far away. At the same time, there are bursts of strong waves of Zhen Yuan collision. There were also angry shouts. Zhou Yuan looked intently. There was a group of people in the mountain stream. There were more than ten people, and the ten people were besieging one. To Zhou yuanlue''s slight surprise, the besieged man turned out to be the jiuzhong cultivation of Tiangang territory. This strength is far superior to anyone in Lei city. Even Da Lei county is definitely one of the best. And the more than ten people besieged were not weak. Unexpectedly, all of them were rebuilt into eight in Tiangang territory. Zhou yuanlue was slightly surprised. It''s rare to see so many top strongmen in Tiangang at one time. But it''s not hard to think that the two forces should be fighting. Zhou Yuan took a cold look and didn''t intend to pay attention. In this cruel world, the law of the jungle is on every day. This is not surprising at all. But just as Zhou Yuangang was about to leave, he suddenly heard a word. "Su Ming, you have been seriously injured. If you don''t surrender, you will only die." "You are also the leader of the nether gate. It''s a pity to die like this." "As long as you submit to our Martial Arts Alliance, we will let you go today!" The more than ten people showed a cruel face and said to another man. The besieged man, in his thirties, was hurt all over, but his eyes were firm and did not admit defeat at all. die rather than submit. "Want Su Ming and Youming sect to submit to your Martial Arts Alliance? Give up!" The group frowned and said coldly, "Su Ming, don''t be stubborn!" "Now in Dalei County, our Martial Arts Alliance is the strongest. In Dalei County, the old dragon is full of words. The old dragon is interested in your potential, so he plans to accept you. Don''t be shameless." Hearing this, the man named Su Ming suddenly sneered: "ha ha, Da Lei county is the strongest?" "Joke, without the help of the mysterious man called demon emperor, your dragon will become so powerful? Will your Martial Arts Alliance become the strongest in Dalei county?" "All of you in the Martial Arts Alliance, including the old dragon, are just the running dogs called the demon emperor." Su Ming is very angry. After hearing Su Ming''s words, all the more than ten people were angry immediately. "If you dare to say something to our old dragon, and dare to say something unkind to the demon emperor, go to hell!" Boom The dozen people immediately attacked Su Ming. Although Su Ming knew he was not an opponent at all, he was not afraid at all. His body immediately swept out, and then suddenly clapped his hands. The huge palm prints condensed by the two Zhenyuan appear rapidly, and drive the rolling strong wind at the same time. The strong wind condensed by Zhenyuan roared in the mountain stream. with a crash Su Ming''s attack immediately collided with the attack of more than ten people. However, just for a moment, the big palmprints condensed by his two Zhenyuan collapsed in an instant. Then the attack all over the sky bombarded him. At this moment, Su Ming''s face suddenly sank. He knew he couldn''t hide. I''m afraid he would really die here today. It''s just that he''s not willing. You can die in anyone''s hands, but you can''t die in the hands of the Wudao alliance. Chapter 238 However, he can only face the reality. The sky of attack roared in. But at this critical juncture. A figure suddenly appeared. Directly in front of Su Ming. It''s Zhou Yuan. It was precisely because he heard the word "demon emperor" that he shot immediately. Su Ming was surprised. When he saw the face of the figure, he screamed directly. "This friend, you go, you are not their opponent!" Su Ming saw that Zhou Yuan was too young. If he let the young man die because of his own affairs. He will blame himself very much. However, after Su Ming finished, Zhou Yuan was indifferent. Then, with a wave of the palm at will, you will smash the countless attacks that are already in front of you. This scene immediately surprised everyone. Even Su Ming couldn''t believe it and stared at Zhou Yuan. Does this young man who looks only 20 years old have such strength? Even he couldn''t stop the terrorist attack. But the young man did it! But he asked lightly, "I''ll kill them for you. I want you to answer me a question." "... OK." Su Ming was stunned at first, and then replied involuntarily. Zhou Yuan smiled, then nodded, and then looked at more than ten people in front: "you''d better finish it yourself now. You''d better not let me do it myself." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the dozen people immediately laughed. "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Are you teasing us?" "You want to kill us? It''s up to you? What are you?" At this time, a seemingly leading man stood up, stared at Zhou Yuan and said coldly, "boy, do you know who we are? Do you dare to meddle in our own business?" "Who are you?" Zhou Yuan asked with a light smile. The leader immediately looked arrogant: "we are from the Martial Arts Alliance. If you are interested, get out of here. We still have business. If you get out now, we can let you live." "Let me live?" Zhou Yuan smiled coldly. "Sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance." The voice fell, and the cold killing intention was released in an instant. Then Zhou Yuan''s foot made an instant force. His body immediately turned into a sharp sword and rushed out towards the people. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The crowd only felt that the young man just flashed in front of them, and even the figure of the young man could not be captured. When Zhou Yuan''s figure was revealed again. Has returned to Su Ming. "Let''s go." Zhou Yuan said faintly. Su Ming was stunned and looked at him. He didn''t even know what had happened. Looking at the dozen people still standing well, why are they leaving. But when he recovered, Zhou Yuan had gone five meters. Although Su Ming was confused, he also followed up. However, just as he raised his feet, there was a continuous sound of "Pooh Pooh" and "Pooh Pooh" behind him. Su Ming turns his head in horror and suddenly finds that more than ten people of the Wudao alliance have all died. Everyone''s body is divided into several pieces, and the cutting is as smooth as a mirror. Seeing this scene, Su Ming''s heart trembled fiercely. His eyes looked at the young man with horror. "Who is he?" Su Ming hurried to catch up with Zhou Yuan. Asked, "benefactor, what''s your name?" "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan answered lightly. Then Zhou Yuan stared into Su Ming''s eyes and asked faintly, "you just said the demon emperor. Are you familiar with the demon emperor?" Su Ming''s body shook, then nodded slightly: "I''m not very familiar with it, but I''ve heard it." Su Ming then said, "benefactor, can you come back to the netherworld gate with me? To tell you the truth, I''m the head of the netherworld gate. I''ll talk to you about the demon emperor back to the netherworld gate." "OK, lead the way." Su Ming immediately leads the way, followed by Zhou Yuan. They flew for half an hour and came to a mountain. The outline of a sect door appeared in the sight of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s eyesight was excellent. At a glance, he saw three words written on the plaque above the gate of zongmen - Youming gate. Zhou Yuan followed Su Ming to the gate. "Door master, you''re back!" When the gatekeeper saw Su Ming, he immediately hugged his fist and bowed in awe. But when they saw Zhou Yuan behind Su Ming, they couldn''t help being a little stunned. "Sect leader, this man is..." "My life-saving benefactor." Su Ming said in a deep voice. "Hiss, is it... Sect leader, the Wudao alliance has shot you?" The disciples were shocked. As early as a month ago, the Wudao alliance had secretly attacked their Youming sect for many times, and now it has directly attacked their sect leader. It''s getting more and more rampant. "All right, don''t continue to inquire about it and don''t talk about it. Look at the gate. I have something to talk to my benefactor." "OK." After that, Zhou Yuan followed Su Ming all the way to the lobby. "Benefactor, if you have any questions, just ask. I will never hide what I know." Su Ming said seriously. Zhou Yuan is his life-saving benefactor. He has always thanked Yongquan for his dripping kindness. Zhou Yuan nodded. After only a short time together, he had seen Su Ming''s personality. Zhou Yuan was really satisfied with the style of the sect leader and his kindness. Zhou Yuan said, "tell me everything you know about the demon emperor." "OK..." After that, Su Ming gave Zhou Yuan a detailed description of the demon emperor and told Zhou Yuan everything he knew. It started three years ago The netherworld gate in charge of Su Ming was originally the strongest force in Da Lei county. However, three years ago, a Martial Arts Alliance suddenly emerged, and the leader of the alliance was just an old man who had been unknown before. Now it is respected as the Dragon old man. Three years ago, the dragon was not old enough to be the quintuple of Tiangang territory. Such strength was very ordinary, even similar to Lei Cheng''s family. However, in just three years, the old dragon was promoted to the cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Moreover, it is blatantly annexing other strengths in Dalei Prefecture. The first to start is his netherworld gate. Because in order to frighten the whole big thunder County, the Wudao alliance must start from the strongest force first. Only by annexing the netherworld gate can the reputation of the Martial Arts Alliance be completely launched in Dalei county. However, Su Ming, the leader of Youming sect, is very stubborn and strong. Don''t give in to the Wudo alliance at all. The Martial Arts Alliance couldn''t take down the nether gate for a long time, so it began to attack Su Ming, the master of the nether gate. They just want to kill Su Ming, and then naturally swallow the nether gate. The netherworld gate without Su Ming will be defeated. This is the reason why Zhou Yuan met the scene of Su Ming being surrounded and killed by others. Chapter 239 During this period, Su Ming investigated the old dragon. Three years ago, he was still an unknown man. He didn''t even do anything. Three years later, the man named long Lao suddenly appeared and established a force called Wu Dao alliance. This force is not a visible force in Dalei County, but a hidden force. Later, the Wudao alliance secretly annexed some small forces, and many families of Leicheng also joined the Wudao alliance. After that, the Martial Arts Alliance stared at the netherworld gate. ¡­¡­ "Benefactor, that''s all I know." Su Ming said truthfully. Zhou Yuan nodded and then asked, "I''m not interested in this Martial Arts Alliance for the time being. I want to know whether the dragon has anything to do with the demon emperor." Su Ming continued: "after my continuous investigation, this man named long Lao really made his achievements because he had a secret contact with a person. No, it was not a secret contact, but long Lao was a little supported by that person." "The man who helped the old dragon is called the demon emperor, but his real identity can''t be found at all." After listening, Zhou Yuan nodded: "in that case, the old man named long will know about the demon emperor." "Yes, old dragon, he definitely knows." Su Ming nodded. In this way, Zhou Yuan nodded slightly, and then continued to ask, "do you know the position of this martial arts alliance?" Su Ming shook his head: "nobody knows the location of the Wudao alliance. Some say it''s hidden behind a family, others say it''s hidden behind a cliff, and others don''t have a fixed location. It''s just a power title. There are different opinions. No one has seen the Wudao alliance with their own eyes." Zhou Yuan thought for a moment. Now only this martial arts alliance has something to do with the demon emperor, but now I don''t know where the Martial Arts Alliance is, so I can only look at it step by step. "Well, I''m very satisfied with your answer." After that, Zhou Yuan will get up. But he was stopped by Su Ming: "benefactor, stay." "What''s up?" Zhou Yuan asked. Su Ming said, "I want to ask the benefactor for something. I don''t know whether the benefactor agrees or not." "Say." Without hesitation, Su Ming immediately said, "I want to ask my benefactor to be the supreme elder of my Youming gate, so as to protect my Youming gate from being destroyed by the Wudao alliance." With a "plop", Su Ming knelt down directly. His eyes were very dignified and serious. He sincerely begged Zhou Yuan. Because he knew that his cultivation of the nine peaks of Tiangang realm was not enough to protect the nether gate. Naturally, the nether gate he built himself would not be easily taken away by the Martial Arts Alliance. Today, after seeing the strength of Zhou Yuan, he immediately came up with this idea. Although he did not know how strong the young man was, nor why he was so young and had such strong strength. But there is one thing he can be sure of. That is, the young man''s heart is absolutely kind, and he is definitely not a person like the Wudao alliance. Therefore, Su Ming is willing to trust Zhou Yuan and give the Youming gate to Zhou Yuan for protection. E Zhou Yuan was a little stunned when he heard this. A moment later, he said, "I''m not interested yet. I still have some things to do. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll consider it." Zhou Yuan didn''t refuse directly, because he felt that he really needed to develop his own power, but now he didn''t know about the netherworld gate. I don''t know if I will really follow his orders. At the same time, his affairs in Cloud City have not been completely handled. When all the affairs of Cloud City are handled, it is the moment when he completely steps into Dalei county. Su Ming naturally heard the implication of Zhou Yuan''s words and was immediately happy. Then he said, "benefactor, it''s late today. Why don''t you start at dawn tomorrow." Zhou Yuan looked at the sky and nodded, "OK, start tomorrow." After that, Zhou Yuan took a night off in the netherworld gate. That night, he didn''t sleep. At his level, he didn''t need to sleep at all. All night, he was thinking about the demon emperor. From this point of view, he was afraid to underestimate the status and identity of the demon emperor at the beginning. Just a simple help will make long Lao the strongest person in the whole big thunder county. Moreover, its identity is very mysterious. The nether gate is also the strongest force before the Martial Arts Alliance, but there is no news of the demon emperor. This shows that the power of the demon emperor is definitely outside the big thunder County, and I''m afraid it is outside the cangyan empire. If so, the demon emperor is a man from the North spirit domain. Although the cangyan empire is very large, the cangyan empire is only a small country in the northern spirit domain. The northern spiritual realm is incomparably huge, covering more than 100 countries, and there are countless large and small strength, large and small sects and families. Zhou Yuan guessed that the man named demon emperor was likely to be from the North spiritual region. Only in this way can we explain why the netherworld gate failed to find any information about the demon emperor after checking the news for a long time. The strong in the North spirit domain are like clouds, and the forces of the nether gate can''t touch there at all, so it''s normal not to detect the news of the demon emperor. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan stopped thinking. Step by step. Now it''s not something that can be solved in a hurry. The night passed quickly. As soon as it was light, Zhou Yuan got up and left without saying hello to Su Ming. If you have fate in the future, you will meet. After leaving the netherworld gate, Zhou Yuan suddenly heard a voice. Gao Qi. It has been seen yesterday that Gao Qi may be a member of the Gao family. And it can be seen that Gao Qi has a good relationship with Jiang Sixue. I don''t know if Jiang Sixue''s business will affect future business contacts. "Go to Gao''s house." At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately turned into a streamer and entered the thunder city. After a simple inquiry, I found out where the Gao family was, so I went to the Gao family. In Lei city, Zhou Yuan didn''t fly directly. Because it was unnecessary and he had nothing urgent, he walked all the way to Gao''s house. "Hey, have you heard? Within one day yesterday, the Liu family was dissolved, and then the master of the yuan family died. Now the yuan family has also been dissolved." "Of course I heard. This matter has caused a sensation in Lei city." "Moreover, it is said that the miss of the Jiang family has also disappeared. No one knows where she has gone." "I don''t know which force did all this. It won''t be the people in the imperial city. Otherwise, who dares to move the yuan family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, Zhou Yuan heard almost the same comments about the Liu family and the Jiang family. Chapter 240 Listening to the discussion around, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. I''m afraid these people don''t know at all. The people who killed the Liu and Jiang families passed by them. According to the inquiry route, Zhou Yuan went straight to Gao''s house. The scale of the Gao family is not as grand as the Jiang family, but it is not comparable to ordinary families at all. If we compare the Song family with the Gao family, we can only say that one is a child and the other is an adult. The Song family is a child, and the Gao family is an adult. The gap is not generally large. Zhou Yuan went straight to the gate of the Gao family. At this time, five servants guarded the gate of the Gao family. When the five servants saw Zhou Yuan, they immediately shouted coldly. "Stop, the Gao family doesn''t allow strangers to approach at will!" Although the five men were dressed up as servants, Zhou Yuan could see from their eyes that the five men were not as simple as servants. Every big family like Gao family has its own secret power. The clandestine forces in those families are very powerful. They are secretly cultivated by the family after spending a lot of money. Zhou Yuan looked at the five people and guessed that the five people should be the power secretly cultivated by the Gao family. He dressed up as a servant and secretly protected the Gao family. After a simple look, Zhou Yuan saw through the strength of the five people. Tiangang state is very important. Such strength is really not weak. "Hehe, it seems that the Gao family is not as simple as the surface. Although they are pressed by the Jiang family, if they really get together with the Jiang family fire, they may not guarantee that the Jiang family will win steadily." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly in his heart. Then he said to the five people, "I''ll find someone." "Who are you looking for?" "Gao Qi." "Gao Qi? Who''s that?" one of them frowned and looked puzzled. Looking here, Zhou Yuan was also slightly stunned: isn''t Gao Qi the Gao family? I think it''s my fault? At this time, another person whispered, "the beautiful woman who just came to our Gao family yesterday seems to be Gao Qi. She seems to be a member of the Gao family, not the pure blood of the Gao family." "It turned out to be a bastard. It''s a pity to have such a beautiful face." These words were naturally heard clearly by Zhou Yuan. Therefore, I have guessed why Gao Qi and Gao Yuanjiang set up an auction house in Yuncheng. It must be because it is only a branch of the Gaojia family, so you want to make achievements, and then go back to the Gaojia family. At this time, one of them looked at Zhou Yuan and asked coldly, "what are you looking for Gao Qi?" "No big deal, just come and see." Hearing this, the five people all raised their eyebrows and filled their eyes with some cold meaning: "what do you think my high family is? Come whenever you want? You don''t pay attention to my high family." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. He just came to see Gao Qi and was said to look down on the Gao family. What is the logic of these people? Moreover, he really doesn''t think much of Gao family. The Jiang family can be destroyed. Even the Martial Arts Alliance, he doesn''t care at all, let alone the high family. Zhou Yuan said, "I can''t go in. Call Gao Qi out." And when the five people could hear this, they said coldly, "boy, are you from outside? Don''t you know that today is the day for our Gaojia candidate?" "The chick named Gao Qi you said is also running for the home candidate at this time." "It turns out that the beautiful chick came to run for the candidate of home residence. She doesn''t look at how many kilograms she has. Although she looks good, the candidate of home owner doesn''t rely on her face." "She still wants to compete with brother Gao Qing for the position of home owner candidate? It''s ridiculous. It''s also death." One of them immediately said in a very low voice: "I heard that brother Gao Qing has secretly arranged his staff. After the house owner selects three candidates for house owner, brother Gao Qing will secretly kill the other two candidates..." "Shut up!" The man knew at once that he was talkative. But after all, he whispered, and only a few of them could hear him. But unfortunately, Zhou Yuan has heard it. From these five people''s simple comments, we have heard that Gao Qing is not a good thing at all, and Gao Qi seems to have fallen into danger. If Gao Qi doesn''t succeed in the election, it''s OK. If she succeeds in the election, her life is in danger. "These big families have always been disgusting." The bigger the place, the more competition there will be, and the means of competition are extremely dark. In large families, such things are often staged almost every day in order to compete for the position of home owner. In that case, he must go in and have a look. Although I don''t have much intersection with Gao Qi, I just have transactions, but since this matter has been encountered by myself, I''ll just help. At this point, Zhou Yuan directly raised his legs and walked towards the gate. "Stop! You want to break into my house!" When a servant saw that Zhou Yuan was going to break in, he was a little angry and directly grabbed Zhou Yuan''s shoulder. On the palm of the servant''s hand, there were bursts of real yuan, obviously to crush Zhou Yuan''s shoulder directly. However, he really overestimated his strength. "Bang" A heavy noise came out, and the man''s palm was directly distorted by the shock. "Ah!" The man let out a scream, and his body directly flew away. As soon as Tiangang territory was rebuilt, he couldn''t even touch each other''s shoulder, so he was shocked and flew out. How powerful this is! The other four were stunned, and then all were angry. "Your boy broke into my Gao family without saying, and even hurt my Gao family!" "Die!" "Kill this boy!" Four people immediately shot. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª At that time, the four true yuan attacks shrouded Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan didn''t even look back. An idea surged out of his body, and then he seemed to turn into the mast of a ship and swept across the four people''s Zhenyuan attack. Bang Bang The four men''s attack was instantly smashed. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "I didn''t want to kill today. Don''t force me to kill." Zhou Yuan''s cold voice spread, and the four people immediately felt their hearts cold. The other party didn''t look back at them at all, but they had the feeling of being watched by countless eyes. Every pair of eyes is very cold. And they smell the extremely strong smell of blood, which is like the ocean wrapping them. Well, how many people need to be killed in order to have the murderous spirit! At this moment, the four people dared not move, and their legs trembled. Zhou Yuan walked slowly into the Gao family in the terrified eyes of the four of them. Chapter 241 At this point. Gaojia lobby. In such a big lobby. In the middle seat sat a middle-aged man with a dignified face. The middle-aged man is slightly fat, but he is not aggressive at all. This man is the head of the Gao family. Behind the Gao family leader, there are three elders. One of the elders narrowed his eyes, but the smell from his body was gloomy. It gives a very cold feeling. This man is the elder of the Gao family. The two elders around him are the second elder and the third elder. Around the lobby, there were many senior citizens and servants. In the center of the lobby, there are five people standing. There was only one woman. The woman is extremely beautiful, and her whole body exudes a charming atmosphere. It''s Gao Qi. At this time, many men around stared at Gao Qi with strange eyes. "It''s said that this chick is from the branch of Gao family. She looks very good. I don''t know what this brain thinks. She even competes with brother Gao Qing for the position of the candidate for the head of the family." "There are three candidates in total. It must be the grandsons of three elders. Where is there a chick? What''s the matter?" "That is, I don''t look at how many kilograms I have. I come from the cloud city where birds don''t shit. I still want to be the master of the house. It''s really funny." "If you look so good, just find a young master of a big family to live a stable life. We can only be a waste when we come back. Why?" "Yes, and the lineages of the branches are not pure. What qualifications does she have to compete for the position of home owner candidate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were jeers at Gao Qi. Gao Qi looks very bad, but she doesn''t dare to do much, because she comes from the branch of Gao family. Her blood is also unorthodox. She is not qualified to confront these people of noble and orthodox blood. Gao Qi endured the anger and humiliation in her heart. At this time, the Gao family owner sitting in the middle said, "all five of you have passed all the previous tests. In fact, the five of you have the qualification of the home owner candidate by virtue of your personal ability, but our Gao family has always only selected three home owner candidates, so two of you are not qualified." The Lord of the Gao family continued: "what you five compete for is your own strength, and whether you have developed into power, or whether you have a strong helper." "Because our high family has never been particularly suitable for cultivation, it is difficult to compete with other families just by virtue of ourselves." "So all the previous masters of the Gao family will have their own powerful forces or powerful helpers who can help themselves." "Compare your own accomplishments first. Only those who have reached the level of Disha state are qualified." "Now release your breath." After the master of the Gao family finished, the five people immediately released their breath and showed all their accomplishments. One of the five people did not reach the first level of Disha state. That person was the ninth peak of Lingtai state, only half a step away from the first level of Disha state. But unfortunately, he must follow the rules of the Gao family. And Gao Qi is just a heavy part of Disha territory, so she has just crossed the line. I looked at three other young people. These three young people are the grandsons of the three elders of the Gao family. Among the younger generation of the Gao family, they are the strongest three. Among them, the grandsons of the two elders and the three elders have reached the five levels of Disha territory. The grandson of the elder, Gao Qing, has reached the six levels of Disha territory. Even with the strength of leapfrog fighting, even the strong ones in the eight levels of Disha territory are not afraid. The grandson of the second elder and the grandson of the Third Elder all looked proud. They turned their heads and glanced at Gao Qi coldly. They looked at Gao Qi with their nostrils and said with incomparable arrogance: "sister Gao Qi, I didn''t expect you to have reached the first reconstruction of Disha state. Haven''t you made less efforts these years?" "I must have suffered a lot. I don''t know if I gained such strength by double cultivating with a man?" Their voices were not high, but they happened to be heard by Gao Qi on purpose. Gao Qi''s face changed in an instant. These people can say that she is weak, but they say that her blood is impure, but they despise her, but they must not insult her. Although she looks beautiful and exudes charm, she has never been promiscuous with men. I haven''t even dated a man yet. But Gao Qi just wanted to retort angrily. Gao Qing, who had not made a sound, suddenly drank coldly: "you two can do it. We''ll talk about everything after the election." The two men were honest at once. It can be seen that these two people are very afraid of Gao Qing. In this way, Gao Qi also suppressed her anger again. At this time, the master of the Gao family said, "since your cultivation has reached the standard, compare your respective forces, or whether there are strong people as helpers." The grandsons of the two elders and the three elders have their own forces, and small sects have been established in Lei city. This surprised everyone. After that, Gao Qing directly showed a token. On the token, there are three words - unparalleled order When the people around saw this token, they immediately took a cold breath. They know what peerless order is. That is the unparalleled mountain villa, a very strong force that has just risen in Leicheng recently. There has never been any information about the leader of unparalleled mountain villa. The leader of Wushuang mountain villa is very mysterious. I don''t know whether it''s male or female, age or face. At the moment, Gao Qing took out the unparalleled order of unparalleled villa, which shows that Gao Qing is the villa owner of unparalleled villa. Even the owner of the Gao family had his eyes narrowed. The unparalleled villa, which is rising very fast, was built by Gao Qing!! Among the three elders, only the elder smiled, and only he knew it very well. Without the help of those people, Wushuang villa would not rise so quickly. Gao Qing didn''t say a word. He just lit the token and put it away. However, everyone around knows that this token alone is enough to make Gao Qing a stable candidate for the position of home leader. No, not only the home owner candidate, but also the home owner''s position can be booked in advance. Because after the current owner abdicates, Gao Qing''s unparalleled villa may have become a very famous force in Lei city. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the last person. Gao Qi. At this time, Gao Qi''s face was dignified. She thought that the auction house she was in charge of in Yuncheng was enough to compete with the Gao family, but she didn''t find out how weak she was until just now. The mere Yuncheng auction house is not enough to compete with these people. And, on the other hand, she can''t be satisfied at all. She doesn''t have a strong helper Suddenly. A figure appeared in her mind. Chapter 242 The figure suddenly appeared in her mind The man often stands with his hands behind his back, often with a relaxed and indifferent smile on his face. Slender posture and beautiful face. It''s like overlooking everything in the world. That man is Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Gao Qi thought of Zhou Yuan. She even thought that if she could let Zhou Yuan as a helper, would she be able to compete with Gao Qing and them? At this time, the owner of the Gao family said, "Gao Qi, it''s your turn to show your power or powerful helper." As soon as the Gao family leader said this, everyone''s eyes gathered on Gao Qi and waited for Gao Qi to show his means. However, after waiting for a long time, Gao Qi didn''t speak. At the moment, Gao Qi lowered her head, her body trembled slightly, and her face was full of embarrassment. Because she knows that although she has inherited grandpa''s Yuncheng auction house, compared with Gao Qing, Yuncheng auction house is nothing. Not at all. Compared with their power, Yuncheng auction house is just a child. Gao Qing and they are adults. And an adult with a weapon. Unparalleled villa. That''s a famous existence in Ray City. In less than five years, it will be enough to grow into a big force that shocked everyone in Lei city. Although it may not be able to catch up with the three families or the city Lord''s house, it is definitely second only to these super forces. "Sister Gao Qi, it seems that you can''t do anything at all. In this way, you dare to compete for the home owner candidate. You''re really brave." "Hehe, sister Gao Qi, I think you''d better hurry back to your cloud city. Isn''t it good to be a flower in your little cloud city? You have to go back to the Gao family to compete with us. You don''t have the qualification." The grandson of the second elder and the Third Elder laughed coldly. Only Gao Qing was silent, but his cold eyes stared at Gao Qi, and his disdain and contempt were very obvious. Gao Qi''s heart trembled with such eyes. Don''t you really belong to the Gao family? Shouldn''t you really come back? And just then. "Master, it''s bad. Someone broke into our high house!" A servant ran in in panic. what! "Break into the high house! I don''t want to live!" The three elders were shocked. "The man also fought against the people of our Gao family. Although there was no death, they were also seriously injured." The servant continued. Hearing this, the owner of the Gao family stood up directly from his seat. "Presumptuous!" "How dare you ignore my family so much!" "Do you really think my Gao family can break in at will?" The master of the Gao family waved his big hand and said sternly, "go and call all the elite guards." But just as his voice fell, a soft voice came out of the door. "Don''t bother, I''ve solved it all." Hearing that, all the GAOs were stunned. But Gao Qi''s face was frozen. That voice Why are you so familiar with Do you? Suddenly, Gao Qi''s eyes suddenly widened. That voice... Is it Just then, a slender figure came in slowly. Who else can it be if it''s not Zhou Yuan? Just as Zhou Yuangang came in, several angry voices suddenly sounded behind him. "Boy, how can our Gao family let you break in at will?" "Get out of here!" At that time, more than ten Gaojia bodyguards attacked Zhou Yuan. But just when they rushed less than three meters behind Zhou Yuan. Boom An extremely amazing Qi burst directly from Zhou Yuan''s body, and then suddenly, all the more than ten Gaojia bodyguards were shocked out. Then the more than ten Gaojia bodyguards were silent and all were seriously injured. They will be seriously injured just by strength. At this moment, all the Gao family members in the lobby, including the Gao family owner, jumped in their eyes. Who''s this guy? Very strong. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the center of the lobby, where Gao Qi was. Then Zhou Yuan showed a faint smile: "I just came to say hello to you, but these people didn''t seem to let me in, so I broke in." Zhou Yuan was just talking to Gao Qi, and even the owner of the Gao family was put aside. This scene immediately made all the Gaojia people extremely angry. This boy broke into Gao''s house without saying, but he despised their master so much that he didn''t even look at them? Is it too arrogant? Gao Qi also noticed Zhou Yuan''s angry eyes, and her face was heavy at the moment. She is not helpless for her disdain for Zhou Yuan, but because she is afraid that Zhou Yuan will be targeted by all Gao family members. Moreover, she is also afraid that after these people annoy Zhou Yuan and force Zhou Yuan to fight, won''t the Gao family be destroyed? She saw Zhou Yuan destroy the Jiang family with her own eyes. The Gao family''s own strength could not match the Jiang family. Even the Jiang family can be easily destroyed by Zhou Yuan. Isn''t it easier for Zhou Yuan to destroy the Gao family? Moreover, just yesterday, the Liu family was dispersed. Gao Qi guessed that if it was good, it should also be Zhou Yuan. So, at this time, seeing that Zhou Yuan came to the Gao family, Gao Qi was really worried, because she didn''t know what Zhou Yuan was going to do. If she came to target the Gao family, she would be embarrassed. At this time, Zhou Yuan saw that Gao Qi didn''t respond, so he went straight to Gao Qi. "I said, boss Gao, why do you keep a straight face?" "Boy, are you too arrogant! You dare to break in without looking at where this is! And you don''t pay attention to us. Are you trying to die?" The three elders immediately stood up angrily, glared at Zhou Yuan and asked fiercely. At this time, Zhou Yuan found that there were three elders and the head of the Gao family in the lobby. But I don''t care. He glanced at the three elders, and then said, "first question, who are you?" "Second question, is your Gao family worth my attention?" "The third question, I want to die? Why can you let me die?" Three questions were asked continuously, which immediately stunned all the Gaojia people in the lobby. Subsequently, countless raging anger suddenly soared into the sky. "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to our elder Gao family like this!" "This man really doesn''t pay attention to our Gao family. Does he think our Gao family is a soft persimmon?" "If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know the horror of our Gao family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were angry voices all around. Gao Qi''s face suddenly changed when she heard those words. Does she know that Zhou Yuan''s means to make him unhappy is not the consequence of being exterminated? That''s amazing! "Everybody..." However, before Gao Qi said anything, the owner of the Gao family immediately opened his mouth. The tone was very bad and said in a harsh voice: "boy, why did you break into my high house?" Chapter 243 "Come to Gao Qi." Zhou Yuan''s answer was very concise. "What''s the matter with Gao Qi?" the owner of the Gao family continued to ask. "Help her run for the master candidate." Zhou Yuan said very light. However, all the Gaojia people were stunned when they heard it, but suddenly burst into a very funny laugh. "Ha ha, I heard you right. This guy came to run for Gao Qi. It''s ridiculous." "To run for the master candidate, Gao Qi must have her own power, or have the strongest helper. Is this boy a power or a powerful helper?" "But in his twenties, he was not as old as brother Gao Qing. He came to help. Don''t you know how many kilograms he has?" "I don''t think he came to help sister Gao Qi, but to make her ridiculed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Zhou Yuan''s words came out, there was a sound of ridicule around him. The three elders also looked disdainful. The owner of the Gao family was a little stunned, and then looked at Zhou Yuan curiously. But Gao Qi was Jiao. Her body was shocked. He''s going to run for me? Really? At this moment, Gao Qi couldn''t believe what Zhou Yuan said. Because all this came too suddenly. Just now, she was still imagining whether she would have the opportunity to compete with Gao Qing if Zhou Yuan was here at the moment. Then Zhou Yuan came. It was as if God had heard her wish. At the moment, Gao Qi was surprised and excited. Surprisingly, I can''t believe Zhou Yuan really came and said something to help her run for the master candidate. The excitement was that she knew that as long as Zhou Yuan was there, she could definitely crush Gao Qingsan. However, the owner of the Gao family said, "are you really here to help Gao Qi?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded. At this time, the elder suddenly got up, glared at Zhou Yuan, and asked coldly, "boy, don''t you think you intruded into our Gao family and didn''t pay attention to our Gao family?" As soon as the elder said this, everyone in the lobby focused on Zhou Yuan. His eyes were extremely unfriendly. Gao Qi trembled in the face of those unfriendly eyes, and then couldn''t help leaning against Zhou Yuan. It seems that leaving Zhou Yuanjin can make her feel more at ease. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the Gaojia people in the lobby with a light smile. "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with me." Zhou Yuan asked faintly. There was no anger on his face. However, at this time, only Gao Qi knew that Zhou yuanlue was angry in the whole lobby. She hurried forward and whispered in Zhou Yuan''s ear, "don''t be angry, childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan smiled and nodded. "These people are not enough to make me angry." Then, Zhou Yuan looked at the elder of the Gao family: "what are you? Are you dissatisfied with me?" As soon as this was said, the whole lobby became quiet in an instant. Then, the voice of incomparable anger burst out. "Shit, your boy has such an attitude towards the elder!" "Don''t you want to live!" "You broke into our high house without saying anything, and even spoke to the elder. I think you don''t want to live!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, Zhou Yuan was shrouded in endless anger. The owner of the Gao family could not help frowning. He didn''t expect that the young man should be so arrogant, and he was a little angry at the moment. At this time, the most angry is the elder. "Boy, you have the guts to say it again!" The elder said he would come out towards Zhou Yuan. Just then. "Grandpa, don''t calm down. Leave this boy to me." It was Gao Qing who stood up. The man held his head high and his pride twinkled in the depths of his eyes, as if no one could get into his eyes. "Since I am Gao Qing, as a member of the Gao family leader candidate, I should do my duty whether I can become the Gao family leader in the future." "This man ignored the rules of our Gao family and despised our Gao family. He broke in without authorization and made rude remarks to our elders. I''ll deal with him." Then, Gao Qing stepped out in one step. After a short time, the six heavy breath of Disha territory swept away, and the cold breath directly hurt the cheeks of many GAOs in the lobby. "Brother Gao Qing finally plans to do it." "The boy despises brother Gao Qing''s grandfather. Brother Gao Qing will teach him a lesson." "Elder brother Gao Qing is the strongest of the younger generation of our Gao family. I''m afraid that the boy will be beaten out in a moment." "If he dares to break into our high house, he just beats him up. It''s still too light. At least he has to break a leg." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment when Gao Qing was ready to fight, all the Gao family in the lobby were very confident. Because in their eyes, Gao Qing''s strength is the strongest. Moreover, in his twenties, he is already the owner of unparalleled mountain villa. With this, no one in Lei city can do it. At this time, Gao Qing went to Zhou Yuan step by step. "Boy, I don''t care if you''re here to help Gao Qi. I want you to apologize to our Gao family first. You intruded into our Gao family and spoke unkindly to my grandfather. In fact, you''re enough to be sentenced to death." "But I can consider giving you a chance. You kneel down and apologize to our Gao family. I''m just going to your limbs, and then you can roll." Gao Qing said this. Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, but the back color sank slightly. However, Gao Qing is not enough to make him really angry. Zhou Yuan turned to Gao Qi and asked, "Miss Gao Qi, is this guy also competing with you for the candidate?" Gao Qi didn''t understand why Zhou Yuan asked so and nodded. Zhou Yuan asked again, "if a candidate has an accident, will he be automatically disqualified?" "Ah?" Gao Qi was stunned. She already knew what Zhou Yuan was going to do. "Childe Zhou..." Gao Qi was about to speak in panic when she found that Zhou Yuan had walked towards Gao Qing. It''s over Gao Qi''s heart trembled fiercely. She knew that Zhou Yuan was going to really do it. "Boy, can''t you hear what I said? I asked you to kneel down and apologize to our Gao family..." But before he finished, he felt a flower in front of him, and then a cold voice suddenly sounded from his ear. "Ask you a question, are you talking to me?" what! So fast! Gao Qing was stunned, but the reaction was also extremely rapid. He immediately threw a punch at his side. But with his six-year renovation of the Shajing, he can hit the Zhou Yuan? At this time, Zhou Yuan''s body flashed slightly and hid Gao Qing''s fist. Then, he stretched out a finger and flicked it gently at Gao Qing''s shoulde Chapter 244 Whew¡ª¡ª When Zhou Yuan flicked his finger on Gao Qing''s shoulder, a real yuan turned into a sharp arrow and shot at Gao Qing''s shoulder. At this moment, the whole Gao family in the lobby was surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man dared to take a direct shot. It was bold! "So fast!" And Gao Qing just saw a flower in front of him. He couldn''t even see the real yuan sharp arrow, and it was impossible to escape. At this moment, Gao Qing''s face was shocked, and his heart was full of waves. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to take the lead, and he was still quick. Even he can''t dodge. What kind of cultivation is this man? Gao Qing was shocked, but the next second. Whew¡ª¡ª The sharp arrow of Zhenyuan immediately pierced his shoulder, leaving a blood hole in the thickness of his fingers, and the blood splashed out. "Ah!" Gao Qing shouted with pain, and his body regressed. Then he looked at Zhou Yuan with anger. "How dare you hurt me?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan sneered: "only if you want to kill me, can''t I hurt you? Are you a little overbearing?" Gao Qing''s face sank, and then his fingers immediately pointed around the wound to stop the blood. "This is our Gao family. If you are an outsider, you can only accept punishment and can''t resist." Gao Qing''s words were very overbearing, which made Zhou Yuan frown impatiently. "If you want to be domineering, you need to have enough strength to support. Do you have strength? Or do you have strength?" As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, he immediately attracted the discontent of the Gaojia people around him. "Shit, what are you talking about? You not only despise brother Gao Qing, but also despise our whole Gao family!" "You hick, if you are sensible, you will be grateful to kneel down and apologize to our Gao family, otherwise you will die when brother Gao Qing makes a move." "Such a boy is brother Gao Qing who was defeated by sneak attack. If brother Gao Qing is serious, he can kill him in an instant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were voices of dissatisfaction with Zhou Yuan. At this time, Gao Qing looked gloomy and said, "boy, since you dare to resist, I''ll give you this opportunity. If you can defeat me, I won''t embarrass you anymore, and I can allow you to leave the Gao family safely." Gao Qing''s voice turned: "but if you don''t beat me, I''ll break your limbs." "Boy, do you dare?" Gao Qing sneered. "Yes." Zhou Yuan easily agreed. This made Gao Qing stunned. This guy didn''t hesitate. It was like blurting out. He didn''t even think about it. What''s the matter with this guy? However, this also conforms to Gao Qing''s mind. In this way, he can abolish this presumptuous boy openly. At this time, the owner of the Gao family frowned slightly. He always felt that Zhou Yuan looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. "Since you chose it yourself, no wonder I did." Gao Qing immediately released the breath of the six reconstruction of Disha territory, which was like a tornado. And Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at him. No matter what the strength of the other party, he directly released all his strength. Gao Qing''s battle was too few. Boom¡ª¡ª Gao Qing shot immediately and hit Zhou Yuan with a punch. For a moment, a huge fist virtual shadow condensed by Zhenyuan suddenly roared towards Zhou Yuan. In this way, Zhou Yuan''s body did not move, and his eyes were full of disdain. In an instant, the huge Zhenyuan fist was in front of him, and at this moment, Zhou Yuan shot. Zhou Yuan clapped a palm at will, which didn''t even mobilize Zhenyuan, but the moment he clapped it, it directly formed an extremely terrible strong wind. It was just a strong wind brought by one palm. It was not Zhenyuan at all, but the momentum had surpassed Gao Qing''s Zhenyuan fist. How is that possible! At this moment, all the Gaojia people in the whole lobby couldn''t believe it. Only Gao Qi looked at Zhou Yuan calmly. She knew that Zhou Yuan''s strength was very strong, and it was simply outrageous. Although she didn''t know what kind of realm and accomplishments Zhou Yuan was, how could anyone who could easily kill the strong in Tiangang territory care about Gao Qing''s six heavy in the land? Are you kidding? No. Boom Just for a moment, the huge fist condensed by Gao Qing''s Zhenyuan was smashed in an instant. At the same time, Gao Qing was directly knocked out by an invisible force fluctuation. Until he was hit and flew, he didn''t know what he was attacked. That boy didn''t do it at all! Just take a palm out of thin air and shake him with the palm wind? Is that possible? Gao Qing naturally doesn''t believe it. And Zhou Yuan''s blow left several breakups, so Gao Qing was only slightly injured, just trying to teach him a lesson. Tell others that there are people outside, and there are days outside. But Gao Qing doesn''t think so. "Your boy dare to humiliate me. You don''t even use Zhenyuan. Do you look down on me?" Gao Qing almost roared out. He was very angry at the moment. The other side didn''t need Zhenyuan at all when they fought with him, and they also used shady tricks to shock him away, which was clearly humiliating him in public. And humiliated him in front of all Gaojia people. This is unacceptable to Gao Qing. "You boy, die!" Boom Gao Qing suddenly seemed to turn into a tiger. He rushed to Zhou Yuan angrily. At the same time, Zhenyuan condensed into the shape of a tiger around him. It was like threatening the tiger down the mountain and rushed to Zhou Yuan in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face was also instantly gloomy. He has given Gao Qing a chance, but Gao Qing doesn''t cherish it. No wonder he did. "Since you think for yourself, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately shook his fist. On top of his fist, the incomparably rich Zhenyuan condensed rapidly. In an instant, Zhou Yuan''s fist seemed to turn into a huge hammer. With a fist, the dazzling light emitted by Zhenyuan immediately bloomed on the fist. At this moment, the owner of the Gao family also woke up suddenly. "I remember, this man is the first young man in the demon hunting competition..." Obviously, the owner of the Gao family has thought of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the owner of the Gao family also knew that Gao Qing was definitely not Zhou Yuan''s opponent. Immediately shouted, "stop!" However, it was too late, and the light of Zhou Yuan''s fist had enveloped Gao Qing. Boom A startling wave came out, and a shocking Zhenyuan shock wave spread from Zhou Yuan''s fist and immediately blew everyone around out. When Zhenyuan''s light dissipates, at the moment, where is there a shadow of Gao Qing in front of Zhou Yuan? Chapter 245 At this time, there was no Gao Qing in front of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, in the lobby, all the Gaojia people around were stunned. "Where''s brother Gao Qing?" "How did brother Gao Qing disappear?" "What means did you use? Where did you get brother Gao Qing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, all the young people of the Gao family glared at Zhou Yuan. They even wanted to eat Zhou Yuan raw. But Zhou Yuangen didn''t care. A group of mole ants made a little noise, but it didn''t affect him at all. However, at this moment, only the three elders of the Gao family and the master of the Gao family saw the scene just now. As they saw with their own eyes, Gao Qing was wiped out under the young man''s fist. Not even a bit of flesh and blood was left. The owner of the Gao family was extremely shocked. It''s strange that this young team can become the first in the demon hunting competition. At this time, the two elders and three elders of the Gao family all looked frightened. Gao Qing was directly wiped out by the boy, and he was wiped out with one punch. They were not frightened by Zhou Yuan''s strength, but by Gao Qing''s death. Gao Qing is the only grandson of the elder. Now he is killed by Gao Qing in front of the elder. I''m afraid the elder''s anger is coming! Sure enough. Boom The elder''s breath of panic broke out in an instant. It was like a real dragon condensed by a real yuan. At the same time, the elder''s eyes were full of cold killing intention. The killing intention was close to Zhou Yuan, and the terrible pressure directly shrouded Zhou Yuan. The next second, the elder roared angrily through the whole hall. "Boy, how dare you kill my grandson? I told you to die without a burial place!" As soon as the eldest elder said this, all the young people of the Gao family around him looked very cruel. "What do you mean? Elder means elder Gao Qing is dead?" "Is elder brother Gao Qing missing and killed by this boy?" "Well... Then, what''s the strength of that boy? He blew brother Gao Qing with one punch, and there wasn''t even any left!" "Now, no matter what strength the boy is, he has angered the elder. The consequence of angering the elder is to be killed by the elder." "Kill that boy, how dare you kill our elder brother Gao Qing..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, the anger of all the young generation of Gao family suddenly shrouded Zhou Yuan. Those voices were like endless flames. They immediately wrapped Zhou Yuan and Gao Qi. Gao Qi had never seen such anger. At present, her heart trembled fiercely, her pretty face changed color in an instant, and she couldn''t help approaching Zhou Yuan again. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "old man, according to your words, your grandson attacked me. Shouldn''t I resist?" "Or can I resist with all my strength?" "Is this your noble character? The three families in Leicheng? It''s ridiculous." At the moment of Zhou Yuan''s cold laughter, all the faces of the Gao family changed. The Lord of the Gao family and two other elders were ugly, but they didn''t know what to say. Because they are really too overbearing. However, this person will not simply kill Gao Qing At this time, the elder of the Gao family stepped out, and a real yuan training immediately drew towards Zhou Yuan. There was no sign of this move. It really made Zhou Yuan angry. Bang The speed of the attack made Gao Qi Jiao and shocked. But the next second, Zhou Yuan grabbed it directly. No matter how the elder wants to take it back, he can''t do anything at all. "I''m really disappointed in your noble character." "If you didn''t have some relationship with Gao Qi, I even wanted to destroy your Gao family in one breath." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Gao Qi''s body standing next to Zhou Yuan suddenly trembled again. Destroy the Gao family? Childe Zhou is really angry. At this moment, Gao Qi was very worried. She didn''t know if Zhou Yuan would really destroy the Gao family. But when the other GAOs heard it, they were all furious. "Shit, who do you think you are? How dare you say to destroy our Gao family?" "Our Gao family is one of the three families in Lei city. You can destroy it in a word?" "This boy is looking for death! Elder, you must kill this boy on behalf of the Gao family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the elder again, he seems to be incarnated as the God of war, angry and cold. His eyes stared at Zhou Yuan, and his cold voice sounded: "boy, whether you apologize to my Gao family today or not, I will break you into pieces and let you die without a place to bury!" The elder was completely angry. As the voice fell, his body suddenly burst out, and suddenly seemed to turn into a flame and rushed to Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan''s face did not change at all from beginning to end. In the depths of his eyes, there has always been disdain and contempt. "Old man, you are only three times in Tiangang territory. Do you really want to attack me?" "In that case, you can only say you want to die." Boom¡ª¡ª As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his fist had been straight out. This fist used Zhenyuan. It''s time for Zhenyuan to shine, At the same time, a startling momentum suddenly broke out on Zhou Yuan. At that moment, the faces of everyone in the lobby changed greatly, because the breath was obviously far away. The elder is already the triple cultivation of Tiangang territory. This young man looks only in his twenties. How can he be more powerful than the elder? It''s impossible! The elder couldn''t believe it. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s amazing breath was released, he already knew how ridiculous he was. Against such a terrible existence. The breath is clear, which has far exceeded the ordinary Tiangang realm. I''m afraid I''ve even reached the mysterious realm of life. 20-year-old Sheng xuanjing strong? Although the elder couldn''t believe it, he had to believe it. At this time, his attack was only three meters away from Zhou Yuan, and he had no chance to stop. At this moment, he has seen his end. Bang The elder''s attack immediately collided with Zhou Yuan''s fist. At the same time, a dazzling Zhenyuan erupted. With the extremely amazing fluctuation of Zhenyuan, a figure without any resistance was directly blown out. Who else can it be if it''s not the elder? At this moment, all the Gaojia people in the lobby were stunned. It''s stupid. If it is understandable that this person killed Gao Qing with one punch, then it really doesn''t make sense to blow the elder with one punch at this time. This man''s cultivation is really better than the elder. And it''s a far bigger elder. At the moment, the owner of the Gao family is also staring at Zhou Yuan like a petrochemical. A terrible thought surged up in the bottom of his heart. "Who is this person?" Chapter 246 At this moment, all the Gaojia people in the lobby were stunned. They thought the elder could kill the boy instantly, but the result was completely different from what they thought. The elder not only didn''t kill the boy in a second, but was blown out by the boy. And from the big elder''s hand to the end of the battle, it was between lightning and flint. The speed was so fast that even some weak people didn''t see the battle process clearly. One punch. The boy beat the elder with only one punch. Crazy It''s really going crazy. The eldest elder is second only to the master in their high family. His cultivation is even more Triple in Tiangang realm. He was defeated by a young man who looks about 20 years old. This result is unacceptable to everyone. At the moment, the other two elders of the Gao family were stunned, and they didn''t even dare to speak. They originally wanted to teach the boy a lesson with the elder, but when they saw Zhou Yuan''s strength, they all became honest. Even the elder was like a sandbag. He punched him out directly. Didn''t they just abuse themselves? At the moment, the owner of the Gao family was most shocked. Because he remembered seeing the young man there, Is the first member of the team in the demon hunting competition. Moreover, the young man must be the leader of the team. But what the Gao family didn''t expect was that the young man had such strength. No wonder he was able to complete the task on the day of the competition, and he still became the first. After their investigation, many other participants in the demon hunting competition complained that there were not many monsters on the evil mountain. It is conceivable that most of the monsters must have been solved by the young team in front of them. Now, seeing that he is so young, he has the strength that has surpassed the great elder. This person must not offend. We must find a way to win over. And At this time, the owner of the Gao family suddenly remembered that as soon as he entered the door, he said he was looking for Gao Qi and wanted to help Gao Qi run for the candidate. With this strength, let alone the candidate for the election, it is more than enough to directly let Gao Qi be the owner. Although the unparalleled villa of Gao Qing is a new rising force in Lei city, the strength of the whole unparalleled villa is nothing compared with the young man in front of it. There is no comparability at all. "This friend..." However, before the Gao family leader finished his words, he was interrupted by a very angry voice. "Boy, you really pissed me off. You killed my grandson in public, and now you humiliate me in public." The elder stood up and was covered with scars. Although they were not fatal, they looked very embarrassed and humiliating. As the elder of the Gao family, he is second only to the owner of the family in terms of strength and status. But now, he is really embarrassed to the extreme. It''s a shame to be thrown to grandma''s house by such a young boy. "Boy, I don''t know what shady means you use to break out that power, but next, I''ll let you know my terror!" "I''ll tear you up!" Boom As soon as the elder''s voice fell, his body was swept out again. This time, the light of the storage ring on his finger flashed, and a fire red palm wide broadsword appeared in his hand. There is a strange wave on the broadsword, which is much more powerful than ordinary weapons. At the moment when the veteran of the war took out the fiery red dagger, the eyes of the people in the whole lobby shrank fiercely. "Why is this knife in the hands of the elder?" "Isn''t this the young master''s weapon?" "Yes, the young master died in an experience six months ago. The corpse was not found, but how could the elder get the young master''s weapon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the young generation of Gao family were puzzled. At this moment, the Gao family owner sitting in the middle of the lobby suddenly sank. His eyes were fixed on the fiery knife in the elder''s hand. The knife was his son''s weapon. His son never came back after an experience. It is said that he died unfortunately during the experience. But in the end, even the body could not be found. The elder told him the news at that time. Now, judging from the flame broadsword, the elder may have concealed something. At the same time, the elder''s attack had come to Zhou Yuan. "Boy, you die!" Brush¡ª¡ª The fiery red long knife immediately crossed a red blade in the air, which radiated the terrorist power enough to kill any two strong people in Tiangang territory. The blade came in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it had been cut to Zhou Yuan''s head. At this moment, Zhou Yuan moved. I saw that he was very disdainful of sticking out his palm and grasping at the knife. what! He wants to grab the knife with his bare hands? Is he crazy? At this moment, all the young people of the Gao family were shocked. But the next second, they all looked silly. Because the red blade was really caught by the young man. Then, Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly made a force. "Ka!" A crisp sound sounded, the red knife awn burst and burst, and a hot gas swept away in an instant. The heat wave enveloped Zhou Yuan. And that force also impacted the elder and flew out again. When the heat wave dissipated, Zhou Yuan''s body appeared. At this moment, everyone''s eyes narrowed again. Because Zhou Yuan was not injured at all. Under such a terrible heat wave, he was not injured? Is he still human? Everyone looked silly. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s face was a little gloomy. He was completely moved to kill the old man. In the first punch, he only used less than one-fifth of his strength, so he just blew the elder of the Gao family out. But the old man was shameless. He even wanted to kill him with the triple cultivation of Tiangang territory. Is it possible? Are you looking up at yourself? Zhou Yuan walked towards the elder step by step. The elder also looked very gloomy. He gradually knew that he was really not the opponent of the young man. But he didn''t want to think about it. I''ve been practicing for 60 years, but I can''t compare with a boy in his twenties? How is this possible? At this moment, Zhou Yuan has reached a position only ten meters away from the elder. Then he stopped. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded. "Old dog, if you can stop my punch, I''ll spare your life." Hearing this, the elder''s face changed instantly. Chapter 247 He has seen the boy''s strength. A punch? He can''t take a slap. It''s obvious to kill him. At this time, Zhou Yuan had clenched his fist, and Zhenyuan burst out a dazzling light on his fist, and a startling momentum spread in an instant. At this moment, the elder''s face was black. The boy really said he would do it without asking if he would agree? But just then. "My friend, please stop first. I have something to ask the elder." Naturally, the owner of the Gao family opened his mouth. Naturally, he wanted to ask about his son. So, Zhou Yuan glanced at the owner of the Gao family with cold and casual eyes, and then asked indifferently, "why should I listen to you?" The head of the Gao family was stunned and said, "this man has something to do with my dead son. I want to ask you to help me." The voice of the Gao family leader fell, and everyone''s face in the lobby couldn''t help changing. The owner of the house was so polite to the young man. At this moment, all of them already know that this young man is absolutely strong. I''m afraid they are stronger than their owners. In this case, it''s normal for their owners to be very polite to them. Zhou Yuan already understood the idea of Gao''s family, that is, he stopped. The head of the Gao family went to the elder and asked condescending, "six months ago, you said my son died in that experience, but why did you have my son''s weapon in your hand?" The Gao family leader''s voice is very dignified, but also a little cold and fierce. He really thinks the elder is too weird. At this time, the big old body trembled fiercely, and the pupils of his eyes narrowed fiercely. At this moment, he knew he couldn''t hide anything. He just took out the knife because he was too angry. For a moment, he was dazzled by anger and forgot this stubble. Because he and Gao Qing jointly killed the son of the owner of the Gao family. The purpose is to let Gao Qing lose a competitor, so as to steadily get the position of home owner candidate. However, just now, his grandson was killed by the boy. For a moment, he was too angry and exposed the knife. "Ha ha..." The elder suddenly smiled coldly. "Up to now, I don''t need to hide any more." He stared at the owner of the Gao family with cold eyes: "you think well. I killed your son!" Hiss For a moment, there were several cool sounds in the lobby. "What, did I hear you right? The elder killed the young master!" "It''s really hard to accept. The war old man, who has always been very kind and kind, killed the young master!" "Why did he kill the young master?" "Why else? It must be because he wants to compete for the position of home owner. Obviously, he wants to fight for the position of home owner candidate for Gao Qing." "But there are three candidates for the head of the family. It''s very easy to enter the top three with Gao Qing''s strength. Why kill the young master?" "I''m afraid the elder''s idea is not so simple. I think the elder and Gao Qing may have been planning something terrible from the beginning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion about the elder. The elder stood up at the moment. He had no scruples at all. He did everything for his grandson Gao Qing. Now Gao Qing is dead. What else does he need to hide? "Your baby son was killed by me. Up to now, I can still hear your baby son''s expression before he died. He''s begging for mercy. Please don''t kill him." "However, he is a stumbling block to my grandson, so I must get rid of him, hehe..." "But what''s the point of all this I''m doing now?" "My grandson is dead because of your damn guy. If you don''t show up, my grandson can become the only candidate for home ownership!" The elder suddenly stared at Zhou Yuan with a ferocious face, and his eyes even erupted anger. At the moment, the elder was like an incarnation of a bloodthirsty devil. He was about to tear Zhou Yuan alive. "And you!" The elder suddenly pointed to Gao Qi: "it''s because of your woman that you brought this damn guy here. If you don''t come to Lei city, my grandson won''t die. You two deserve to die!" At this moment, everyone could see that the elder was crazy. Because of Gao Qing''s death, he went crazy. And now, look at the owner of the Gao family. The owner of the Gao family trembled violently and held his fists. His fingernails were embedded in the palm of his hand. He didn''t feel the blood left. "You killed my son and lied to me that my son had an accident during his training. You did all this." "Hehe, it''s nice of you to hide!" Boom An amazing momentum burst out from the main body of Gao family in an instant, and then endless anger enveloped the elder in an instant. At this moment, in the lobby, except Zhou Yuan and even Gao Qi, were stunned by the anger of the Gao family owner. Everyone saw that the Gao family took the initiative to kill. And now, what does the elder care? "Ha ha, what can I do? Do you still want to kill me? Can you do it with your strength?" "Don''t think I don''t know. There is an outbreak of hidden diseases in your body. Although it is still the fourth heavy repair of Tiangang territory, I''m afraid you can''t even reach the second heavy repair of Tiangang territory." "It is precisely because of this that you are so anxious to choose a home living candidate." "Hehe, with your strength now, you want to kill me? Don''t be kidding!" "Since my grandson can''t get the position of house master candidate, I''ll be the house master of the Gao family. As long as I kill you, everything can come true!" "So... Go to hell!" Boom Without warning, the elder shot at the Gao family leader in an instant. After a while, the violent power fluctuation went straight to the Gao family leader. At this moment, all the Gao family were stunned. The elder still wants to kill the master and rob him of his position? This... Is absolutely excessive! At this moment, they finally saw the elder thoroughly. The elder is not the kind of kind person they think. He has been hiding himself all these years. Now is the real face of the elder. They don''t know whether the elder''s story about the recurrence of the master''s Secret disease is true, but they are still very worried. At this time, the elder had attacked the Lord of the Gao family. At this moment, the Gao family owner''s face changed greatly. What the elder said is true. His secret illness has relapsed. Now his strength can only play the dual power of Tiangang territory at most. It is impossible to fight against the elder! What should I do? At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Gao family owner like a ghost. Chapter 248 That figure is naturally Zhou Yuan. When Zhou Yuan rushed to the head of the Gao family, he slapped him out at will. "Bang!" The heavy sound suddenly sounded, and then everyone was frightened to see that the elder''s body was directly pulled out horizontally by an extremely exaggerated force. With a bang, it crashed directly into the wall. At that moment, everyone in the lobby even clearly heard the sound of the elder''s bone breaking. Everyone''s eyes shrink. This guy is really cruel. However, Zhou yuan only slapped him with his strength. Otherwise, this slap would be enough to destroy all the spirits patted by the elder. At this time, the master of the Gao family thanked him and said, "young master, thank you for your help." The Lord of the Gao family sincerely thanks Zhou Yuan. If Zhou Yuan didn''t come in time and take action in time, he would never be able to dodge the sudden attack of the elder just now, and now he can only send out the dual power of returning to Tiangang. If you take the big elder''s move, he will be defeated. You may even be killed by the elder. And it was the strong and incredible young man in front of him who saved him. But Zhou Yuan didn''t pay any attention to the thanks of the Gao family owner. But walked slowly towards the elder. Zhou Yuanyi pulled the elder out of the wall. "I''ve given you many opportunities. If you ran away, I wouldn''t go after you, but I had to fight me and force me to fight." "So you want to die yourself. Now, you can die." Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, and his palm suddenly made a force. After a dazzling flash of Zhenyuan, the elder''s body disappeared in everyone''s sight. This time, everyone knew that the elder did not disappear out of thin air, but really died. He died so thoroughly that he didn''t leave a drop of blood. This is the terrorist means of this terrorist youth. I''m afraid the elder didn''t expect to die. His decades old plan was so dramatically wiped out in the hands of a young man. Zhou Yuan solved the problem. The elder''s expression didn''t change at all. Then he glanced at Gao''s master with indifferent eyes, and then walked towards Gao''s master. Walking straight in front of the big Gao family owner, an indifferent voice sounded: "now do I have the qualification to help Gao Qi compete for the candidate of the family owner?" This is the purpose of Zhou Yuan''s visit. It''s just easy to kill the elder. Everyone in the lobby was stunned when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words, and then a helpless look appeared on everyone''s face. With such strength, even the eldest elder can easily kill. How can he not be qualified? Don''t say it''s a candidate for home owner. Even the position of home owner can be directly given to Gao Qi The Lord of the Gao family was also stunned when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words, and then immediately returned to his mind and nodded: "of course, of course, with the strength of the childe, it''s absolutely OK." Zhou Yuan got a satisfactory answer, nodded and turned to Gao Qi. Just as he turned to be alone, there was a "plop" behind him. Turning his head, he found that the Lord of the Gao family knelt down to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s face was not moved at all, but those Gaojia people were as crazy as if. "Why did the master kneel down to him? Did he submit to him?" "Isn''t the Lord''s obedience our high family minister''s obedience?" "Although the man is strong, we don''t have to submit to him..." At this moment, all Gaojia people don''t know why. At this moment, the head of the Gao family spoke: "young master, Gao first thanks you for saving your life. If you didn''t do it, I would be a dead man at this time. Secondly, I want to thank you for seeking justice for my son, otherwise it''s impossible to avenge my son with my own strength." The Lord of the Gao family is telling the truth. If Zhou Yuan hadn''t shot him, he would have been killed by the elder. If Zhou Yuan was not present, even if he knew that his son was killed by the elder, he couldn''t beat the elder at all. In the end, he still couldn''t avenge his son. Zhou Yuan''s face didn''t change, but nodded faintly: "you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t think so much about killing him, nor for you, but he touched my bottom line of patience, so I killed him." After that, Zhou Yuan went straight to Gao Qi. But this word entered the ears of all the Gaojia people around, but it made them very helpless. Killing the elder is just handy Do you want to be so forced? But on second thought, this man is really qualified to pretend to be forced. Who makes others strong. Gao Qi smiled gently and gratefully at Zhou Yuan: "thank you, childe Zhou." "No, this little favor between friends is nothing." Zhou Yuan said casually. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Suddenly, at this time, the second elder and the third elder of the Gao family suddenly stood up. "What''s the matter with you two elders?" The owner of the Gao family''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what the two men were going to do. Can''t you take the initiative to provoke this terrible young man? At this time, two elders and three elders looked at each other and nodded heavily. Then they looked at the Gao family owner and said seriously, "after repeated thinking, the two of us decided to let our grandson abstain from the competition for the house owner candidate." what! Abstain! When the two elders said this, the whole city was surprised. Then, everyone wanted to understand why the two elders abstained, just because of Zhou Yuan. The two of them see that Zhou Yuan''s strength is too strong, and they are afraid to continue the competition. They will also fall into the result of the elder. Therefore, for the sake of life, it''s better not to provoke this cruel man. Everyone was relieved. The Gao family leader also saw it clearly and nodded: "well, since the two elders have decided, I will announce that only Gao Qi is the candidate for the house leader. During my abdication, the Gao family will try their best to cultivate Gao Qi." For this result, all Gaojia people have guessed in advance, but they still feel a little incredible. I couldn''t help looking at Gao Qi. "Gao Qi is really lucky. She was only a branch of the Gao family, but now she has become the only candidate for home residence." "It''s not because she has this cruel friend. I can''t imagine that Xiaoyun city has the strength to be such a terrible cruel person." "Yes, he is not bad, and his strength is so strong and so young. His future achievements must be unlimited. I want to marry him directly or leave him directly in our high family." A Gaojia girl looked at Zhou Yuan admiringly. Suddenly another girl Jiao said with a smile: "come on, although you are the most beautiful in our Gao family, it''s a past style. You don''t look at the beauty of Gao Qi. You should have a figure, a face, and flattery. It''s just a beautiful disaster that makes all men unable to walk. Can you compare with others?" Chapter 249 "I''m afraid the young man has an unusual relationship with sister Gao Qi. Otherwise, he won''t break into our Gao family and help sister Gao Qi compete for the position of the candidate for the head of the family." After hearing this, the girl looked at Gao Qi''s figure, looked down at her chest, and couldn''t help pouting. Such a comparison, their own is really too small. There is no comparability. No wonder sister Gao Qi can have such strong friends. At this time, Gao Qi was already surprised, even incredible. All this happened so fast that she couldn''t imagine it, and she was too caught off guard. She came to Leicheng just to try her best to compete for the position of home master candidate. Yes, she really wanted to be one of the three places in her heart, but after she saw the strength of Gao Qing, she knew that she was not qualified to compete with them at all. However, just when she was desperate to give up, Zhou Yuan appeared. Zhou Yuan''s appearance shocked her. At the same time, it is also incredible why he came back. At that time, Gao Qi was very puzzled. When Zhou Yuan said that he wanted to compete for her as a Gaojia candidate, Gao Qi was stunned. She never thought that Zhou Yuan would really come, and she never mentioned her purpose of coming to Leicheng with Zhou Yuan, but Zhou Yuan knew it and wanted to help her. After that, Zhou Yuan even got rid of her competitors, and then shocked the whole Gaojia with his own strength. Finally, he asked two elders and three elders to directly announce their abstention. Now, she is the only candidate for the head of the family, that is, the next head of the Gao family is destined to be her. All this is something Gao Qi has never thought of. And all this was brought to her by Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, thank you very much." Gao Qi couldn''t control the ecstasy in her heart. She directly opened her arms and hugged Zhou Yuan tightly. This scene made all the senior and junior people around smack their tongues. In their opinion, the two men are just a match for a woman. But Zhou Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect this hug at all. And he can even feel warm and soft. Even Zhou Yuan, who has enough concentration, can''t help feeling a little overwhelmed at the moment. Although Ren Ya is also very beautiful and belongs to the national and city level, she is still slightly inferior to Gao Qi. Gao Qi is more mature than Ren ya. The charm of her daughter. So being held by Gao Qi, Zhou Yuan was a little embarrassed. But even so, he is only a friend to Gao Qi and has no superfluous feelings. A moment later, Gao Qi seemed to know that she was impulsive and immediately released Zhou Yuan: "sorry, I''m too excited." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "in that case, I''ll leave. I''ll go to Cloud City." Gao Qi nodded: "I''ll send you." "OK." They walked out of the Gaojia lobby with envious eyes around them. After they left, there was a sound of excitement in the lobby. "God, I didn''t expect that our Gao family will have such powerful helpers in the future." "Yes, and it is very likely that one day in the future, this powerful and handsome brother will become the son-in-law of our Gao family." A young girl said with a smile. As soon as she finished, she was knocked on her head by another girl nearby. "I know a lot at a young age." Not only the younger generation of the Gao family were happy, but also the owner of the Gao family showed a smile. In the past, the Gao family has never met such a powerful helper, or such a powerful and young helper. "That young man looks like he''s only in his early twenties. He already has such strong strength. His talent is unimaginable, and his future achievements are unimaginable. If he can really become a helper of the Gao family, my Gao family will become the strongest family in Leicheng." The Lord of the Gao family said in his heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of the Jiang family. He already knew that the yuan family had been destroyed, but so far he had no idea that the yuan family had been destroyed by that group of forces. And I''m afraid the forces of the yuan family are not those in Lei city. After all, whoever is the power of thunder city, who doesn''t know that the Jiang family is controlled by the martial arts alliance that hides in the dark and controls everything in thunder city. The Jiang family is one of the many subordinates of the Wudao alliance, but the Jiang family is also a strong one of many subordinates. Therefore, when the Jiang family is destroyed, the Wudao alliance will not give up. "Those forces have great courage and hit the Wudao alliance hard, but I hope you won''t be caught by the Wudao alliance, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The Lord of the Gao family secretly said that he was worried about the power that destroyed the yuan family. He is very disgusted with the Martial Arts Alliance. ¡­¡­ At this point. Zhou Yuan and Gao Qi have reached the gate of the Gao family. At this time, there were five people at the gate. At this time, there were only four people. The man was injured by Zhou Yuan and has been sent to medical treatment. At this time, after seeing Zhou Yuan, the four people immediately timidly and carefully asked, "childe, are you leaving?" Zhou Yuan just nodded and didn''t respond. This scene surprised Gao Qi around her. But then I realized it. "You should have used violence to break in directly. No wonder they are so afraid of you." Gao Qi smiled. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "I didn''t use violent means, just walked in normally." It''s true that he didn''t lie. He did go in step by step. Those who stopped him couldn''t get close to him at all. At this time, Gao Qi smiled and showed a very beautiful smile: "childe Zhou, I''m really surprised by your arrival today. Thank you." After that, Gao Qi bowed to Zhou Yuan. At the moment of bowing, Zhou Yuan directly saw the snow white on Gao Qi''s chest. Then he coughed awkwardly and said, "OK, we are also friends. In the future, we don''t have to say thank you. Moreover, you can call me life directly. You don''t have to call me childe Zhou. It''s awkward for me." Hearing this, Gao Qi got up. When she saw Du Zhouyuan''s slightly embarrassed appearance, she immediately felt a little funny. I remember the first time I saw Zhou Yuan in the Yuncheng auction house, Zhou Yuan hardly said a few words, and he treated people very coldly except close people. Now, Zhou Yuan''s character has obviously changed and become more easygoing. But of course, Zhou Yuan''s easygoing is only limited to friends. He is still very cold and cruel to the enemy. At this time, Gao Qi has sent Zhou Yuan far away. Zhou Yuan said, "OK, send it here. You will have a lot of things to learn next. Go back." Chapter 250 Gao Qi nodded, and then suddenly showed a charming smile: "Zhou Yuan, or you''ll stay and be my Gao''s son-in-law." Zhou Yuan was stunned at first, then said with a light smile, "forget it. You''re too attractive. I''m afraid I can''t bear it." After that, Zhou Yuan turned around and waved his hand, leaving. But Gao Qi smiled again: "this guy has really changed a lot. Now he can joke..." But somehow, after Zhou Yuan left, Gao Qi''s heart was filled with some loneliness. ¡­¡­ Song family. Song Waner now has no marriage with the Liu family, and the Song family owner also knows that he has not fulfilled his father''s responsibility to song Waner over the years, so from now on, the Song family owner will no longer intervene in everything about song Waner, and let her decide everything by herself. At this time, song Waner was reading under the pavilion in the backyard. What she saw was a martial arts, which Zhou Yuan left to her before she left. It was carefully selected for her. Martial arts are very suitable for her. However, song Waner''s cultivation talent is a little weak, and this martial art is a little difficult, so song Waner can''t understand many places. "If only childe Zhou were here..." Song Waner murmured, and Zhou Yuan suddenly appeared in her mind. But then song Waner shook her head. She knew she didn''t deserve the childe last week. As long as she liked childe Zhou secretly and had her in childe Zhou''s heart, that was enough. She didn''t expect more. Just then, a servant suddenly ran in. "Miss, childe Zhou has just sent a letter saying that he is going back to Yuncheng today." what! Song Waner was suddenly charming and shocked. She seemed to feel that something in her heart seemed to have been lost. "Did Mr. Zhou say he would come back?" Song Waner immediately asked. The servant shook his head: "I don''t know." Teng¡ª¡ª Song Waner immediately stood up and ran outside. "Miss, wait a minute..." The servant wanted to stop song Waner, but song Waner had run out. "Hey, miss, you''re confused. Childe Zhou is a strong man in Tiangang territory. I''m afraid he''s far away at this time. What''s the point of chasing him?" ¡­¡­ Port. Zhou Yuan stood at the port and looked towards Yuncheng. "I''ve been flying around before. It''s a little boring. I''m not in a hurry this time. Let''s go back by boat." Zhou Yuan murmured. Just then, a charming voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Childe Zhou, please stay." Zhou Yuan turned around and a beautiful shadow rushed over. A young girl in bloom, such as the Lin family''s little sister, is song Waner. Song Waner ran to Zhou Yuan with a pink face and heavily panting. She was too tired. For ordinary martial artists, running here is nothing at all, but song Waner''s strength is weak, so it''s very tiring to run from the Song family to the port. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was also surprised to see song Waner. What he didn''t expect was that song Waner rushed over after knowing the news, and the girl ran all the way. This silly girl, he''s not coming. At this time, song Waner''s breath was even. Her bright big eyes looked at Zhou Yuan. A moment later, your gentle smile from your heart appeared on her pretty face. "Childe Zhou, I''ll see you off." Port office. The girl''s hands were behind her, the breeze brushed the girl''s 3000 green silk, and the sun shone against the girl. A slight blush spread on her cheeks. The girl didn''t seem to dare to look into Zhou Yuan''s eyes. She lowered her head and said in a shy voice, "childe Zhou, will you come back?" "Yes." "Can we really see each other again?" the girl asked again. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. He could see all song Waner''s thoughts. Then he smiled and said, "yes, and it''s not far away." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s answer, song Waner''s smile bloomed like flowers. "Childe Zhou, I''ll wait for you to come back." Another gust of light wind hit and lifted a corner of the girl''s white skirt. At this moment, the time of the port seemed to solidify and become a very beautiful picture. "Wan''er, go back." Zhou Yuanwei smiled and got on the boat. Song Waner did not leave, but watched Zhou Yuan leave, and then silently left two lines of tears in her bright eyes. Tears are happy. She knows that although she can''t get more from childe Zhou, she is happy even if she can say more to childe Zhou and even look at childe Zhou. These... Are enough. ¡­¡­ After Zhou Yuan got on the boat, he found a place close to the fence and sat down. All the beautiful scenery can be seen from the sky and the sea, birds and fish, and the sea and the sky. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s mood has never been relaxed. After returning from the demon world, he has been in a tense life and has been looking for clues about the demon emperor. He has hardly relaxed. In this world, there is not only revenge, not only battle. And the beautiful scenery. At this moment, Zhou Yuan even wondered if he would have followed his parents and Ren Ya and watched all the beautiful scenery together without the incident on the broken soul cliff seven years ago Unconsciously, Zhou Yuan''s thoughts have jumped back to seven years ago. At that time, I was carefree and practiced with Ren ya every day; Steal wine from Oriental restaurant with Chen Ping; Having a warm meal with your parents makes your family happy. Now, all this is gone. Although there are Ren Ya and Chen Ping. But I can no longer find the happiness at that time. "Father, mother, I will give you an explanation." Zhou Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance, flashing a firm light. And just then. "Look what that is?" "How can there be a vortex in this sea?" "This road has been gone for decades, and there has never been a vortex..." For a moment, there was a great panic around. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan also looked curiously in the direction of the people. Suddenly, his eyes could not help but coagulate. At this time, in the sea, there was a huge vortex ten feet away. The vortex was like a bottomless hole. The sea water was crazy sucked by the vortex, and the ship he was riding was slowly approaching the vortex. Under the terrible power of the vortex, the ship is not controlled at all, and it is impossible to break free from the shackles of the vortex. "God, what should we do? We won''t die like this, will we?" "I''ve always heard the elders say that there is a terrible devil world connected under the vortex. If we are sucked in, we will never have a chance to survive." "What should we do? I don''t want to die yet." "Who can save us..." Suddenly, the whole boat was crying and crying, with a panic wailing face. Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. Because he has seen clearly that the vortex on the sea is not a vortex naturally formed by the sea at all. Below is a huge mouth Chapter 251 It was a monster that haunted below and wanted to eat them together with the boat. "Hum, even monsters dare to be presumptuous!" Zhou Yuan just wanted to go back to Yuncheng by boat and enjoy the scenery along the way, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by a monster. And this monster even ate a boat of people. What''s the difference between this and slaughter? At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately jumped out of the boat and landed steadily on the sea. At this moment, the whole ship was stunned. "What is that man doing? Is he crazy?" "How did he stand on the sea? Is he a strong man?" "To be able to stand on the sea, at least it must be the cultivation of more than seven levels of Disha territory. This young man has reached the seven levels of Disha territory so young." "But the power of this whirlpool, even the strong in Tiangang territory, I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do. What does he want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone stared at Zhou Yuan with great concern. Although they saw that Zhou Yuan''s strength was not weak, for the vortex of dark terror, the cultivation of the seven levels of Disha territory was still insignificant. Zhou Yuan naturally heard the words of the passengers on board, but he didn''t hear them. Instead, he stared at the vortex, and then suddenly heard a thunderous roar. "Evil beast, dare to harm life here, get out of here!" The passengers on board didn''t know what Zhou Yuan was doing, but the next second they were all stunned. Because the vortex suddenly disappeared strangely, and then the waves began to surge on the sea. It was obvious that something was going to rush out of the sea. WOW¡ª¡ª A column of water suddenly rose above the sea, and the waves seemed to block out the sun. Then the wave went straight to Zhou Yuan and the boat behind Zhou Yuan. If this wave hits the ship, the ship will not be spared, and the passengers on the ship will be smashed in an instant. Because their strength is very weak, they can''t bear the power of the waves. At this moment, Zhou Yuan immediately flew up, and then his body stood in front of the ship. Then he raised his palm and wiped it at will against the waves, and the waves disappeared in an instant. At the moment when the waves disappeared, all the passengers were stunned and everyone looked silly. Because at this moment, a huge monster appeared on the sea. It was a monster in the shape of an octopus, but its mouth was so exaggerated that it even occupied half the size of its body. There are tens of thousands of sharp teeth in the big mouth. The teeth are like a file, which is very impressive. At this moment, all the passengers knew that the vortex was created by the monster. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. Obviously, the young man had just discovered that there were monsters in the sea. Suddenly. "Little human, if you can fly, you should have stepped into Tiangang. You have such strength. Why don''t you run away directly and protect these useless people?" "Sacrifice yourself for others? Don''t be kidding. You humans have lost this kind of thing long ago." "Or do you think you can stop me from eating these people with your cultivation in Tiangang territory?" The octopus monster spits out people''s words, and the fishy smell emanates from its huge mouth, which makes everyone on the ship pinch their noses. At the same time, their faces were full of horror. It''s easy for such a huge monster to eat them. I''m afraid they will be doomed today. Then, everyone immediately looked at Zhou Yuan, and there was endless worry in their eyes. "Young man, run away. Although you are strong, you are definitely not the opponent of this monster." "Yes, you don''t care about us, or you can quickly find someone stronger, and then let the strong kill the monster to avenge us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, these people even let Zhou Yuan run for his life, which surprised Zhou Yuan. And it also made his heart shake a little. These people... Are very kind-hearted and should not die for no reason. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan flew directly to the monster and looked down at the monster: "I think you can cultivate to this level. Now I''ll give you a chance. First, roll back to the sea. Don''t harm human beings in the future, and I''ll spare your life. Second, you can refuse me and I''ll kill you now. " There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan has made a killing heart. If the monster still wants to kill humans, he will kill the monster without hesitation. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the monster immediately sneered: "ha ha, just because you are a little human, you also want to kill me?" "I''ll eat the people on this ship. If you mind your own business again, I''ll even eat you." The monster was threatening Zhou Yuan. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the air around Zhou Yuan seemed to hum. It seemed that the space was shaking. At this moment, there were two scarlet lights in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. That''s killing. Incomparably real killing intention. At the moment when the killing intention shrouded the monster, the whole sea seemed to have a large area of blood fog inexplicably. The blood mist was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was condensed by the murderous spirit of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan released all the murderous Qi. Zhou Yuan didn''t release such exaggerated murderous Qi against anyone before, because those people didn''t make him really angry at all. The monster in front of Zhou Yuan was really angry. "In that case, you can die." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his fingers closed together and pointed to the sky. In an instant, the virtual shadow of a huge long knife that seemed to rush straight into the sky was condensed. At the moment when the shadow of the long knife appeared, the whole sea became very quiet. Even the waterfowl flying close to the sea became very quiet, and even hurried away from the sea. The fish in the water swam far away, as if they felt something terrible coming. At the moment, all the passengers on the ship stared at the void, like Zhou Yuan. Who is that young man? His strength has far exceeded Tiangang realm Looking at the monster again, his two huge eyes trembled involuntarily, and he had felt Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. There are two aspects of life and mystery. It takes almost 200 years to cultivate to this level, and this human looks still young or young, which is even higher than its cultivation. How did this human boy do it? The monster was stunned and stupid. He regretted provoking this human being and not listening to advice. If it had just returned to the sea, wouldn''t it make this human angry? "Can I obey your arrangement now? I''ll return to the sea immediately, as long as you don''t kill me." the monster begged for mercy in fear. But. "It''s late..." Zhou Yuan''s voice was so cold that he almost frozen the sea. Chapter 252 "It''s late!" As Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell, the virtual shadow of the long knife that seemed to rush into the sky suddenly cut down, and the terrible momentum seemed to split the sky directly. The virtual shadow of the long knife is like a startling Hong who cuts the sky. It cuts down in the expression that everyone is shocked to the extreme. And the monster was going crazy and scared to death. Why don''t you have so many eyes? Why do you want to fight such a cruel man? Isn''t this death? I''ve been practicing for nearly 200 years, but I''m about to fall because I don''t have long eyes. "No, I have to run!" At this point, the monster''s huge body immediately set off several tens of feet high waves. It wanted to use the waves to temporarily resist the virtual shadow of the long knife. But he really thought too much. The virtual shadow of the long knife was not blocked for half a minute, and the waves were all cut in half in an instant. The monster was shocked when he saw this. Zhou Yuan''s strength was far more than he thought, or the strength of the double strong man in Shengxuan realm was far more than he imagined. "This guy is too strong. I can''t have an advantage on the sea. I have to enter the sea." As soon as the monster read this, its body shape instantly sank to the bottom of the sea, and its huge body shape disappeared in an instant. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes burst out. "Hum, do you think I can''t kill you if you want to hide in the sea?" With Zhou Yuan''s cold hum, the virtual shadow of the long knife split into the sea in an instant. Unexpectedly, it forcibly split the sea in front of him. At the moment when the sea was split, the body of the monster was exposed. At this moment, the monster was shocked. He didn''t think that this human had the strength to split the sea. This is far more than the double strength of Shengxuan realm, isn''t it? The monster was scared to death and quickly swam to the bottom of the sea, but could he be as fast as the virtual shadow of the long knife? For a moment, the long sword virtual shadow was cut behind the monster. The monster was shocked and decisively broke its tail to escape. It quickly blocked behind with three Octopus hands. With a stab, the three Octopus hands were directly cut off, and the cut place was as smooth as a mirror. The monster ate pain, but it didn''t have time to consider the pain at this time. It tried its best to swim towards the lower level. Above the sea, all the passengers in the ship were shocked when they saw this scene. They opened their mouths and eyes and stared at Zhou Yuan strangely. They seemed to be looking at a monster. "This young man is simply too strong." "I''ve reached such a terrible level at a young age. I can''t limit my achievements in the future." "The monster was seriously injured. I''m afraid it has learned a lesson. It should not harm mankind in the future." "Look what the young man is going to do?" At this time, someone suddenly pointed to Zhou Yuan in surprise, and everyone looked at it and found that Zhou Yuan had dived into the sea. "Did he dive into the sea to chase monsters?" "The monster has been seriously injured. If you want to recover from that injury, I''m afraid it will take a long time." "But if he goes to the sea to chase the monster, if he really drives the monster to a dead end, I''m afraid he will jump over the wall, and in the sea, we humans would have limited our strength." "Even if the young man is strong, he can only play 70% to 80% of his strength in the sea. He puts himself in a very dangerous situation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the passengers on board were extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. In their opinion, the young man has protected them, and they will be grateful to the young man, but it is not what they want to see the young man die for them. But they can only watch and help. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the deep sea. Zhou Yuan dived quickly, and the monster was ahead, and the monster dived no slower than him. "It seems that human warriors are really limited in the water." Zhou Yuan said in his heart, but his speed did not decrease. Before long, the monster had reached the bottom of the sea. He wanted to have a good rest, but as soon as he looked back, he suddenly found Zhou Yuan''s body. "You guy even chased to the bottom of the sea. Are you trying to kill me?" The monster roared in the water. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s feet are already on the seabed, his eyes are cold and staring at the monster, and Zhenyuan is wrapped around him. "I didn''t force you, but you wanted to die yourself. If I don''t kill you today, you will harm mankind in the future." Zhou Yuan opened his mouth coldly and released his killing intention at the same time. The monster was furious. "It seems that you won''t let me go today. Let''s break the net and see if you die or I die today!" Boom In an instant, all the moves of the monster suddenly went towards Zhou Yuan, and the time was to form a vortex at the bottom of the sea. Several whirlpools are like a gun turned into a whirlpool. They rush to Zhou Yuan and burst into the past. The power can even easily pierce the strong one in the Shengxuan realm. Because this monster is a monster in the sea, its combat effectiveness in the sea has increased linearly. At the moment, it may have the power to fight with the double strong in Shengxuan territory. When Zhou Yuan saw this, his legs bent slightly, and his body suddenly retreated, avoiding the whirlpool guns. At the same time, his palms suddenly clapped out. In an instant, the two palm prints of Zhenyuan, which were more than ten feet long, bombarded the monster in an instant. The monster''s big mouth opened and a sound wave burst out of his mouth, and immediately collided with the two Zhenyuan palm prints. Boom Both attacks hit hard, and a deafening sound broke out underwater, and the spread of violent power directly formed a huge vortex. The vortex rushed directly from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the sea. At the moment, the people on the ship can only see the breaking waves, turbulent eddies and raging waves on the sea. They don''t know what kind of battle is happening under the sea. Bang Zhou Yuan took a palm of the monster''s tentacle, and suddenly his arms were numb. Zhou Yuan''s figure was also drawn and flew out sideways. I''m afraid this is the first time that Zhou Yuan is a little passive, but a happy smile appears on Zhou Yuan''s face. "Well, you monster is very powerful. It seems that I can have a good fight today!" After coming out of the demon world, Zhou Yuan never met an opponent he was very satisfied with. Even the evil devil king on the evil mountain of thunder city could not bear his blow. But now the monster can not only block his attack, but also shake him away. This is the real battle. Coming and going is a fight. At the moment, the monster was also furious. "Human boy, I only wanted to escape to the bottom of the sea to avoid your attack, but you deceived people so much that you even entered the sea to kill me." "You forced me. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first." "Go to hell!" Chapter 253 With the roar of the monster, its momentum instantly rose to the extreme. For a moment, hundreds of sharp water arrows suddenly condensed behind the monster. Each water arrow is enough to easily penetrate the nine peak strongmen in Tiangang territory. The next second, the monster suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, and then all the sharp water arrows behind him burst at Zhou Yuan. In an instant, the seabed became like an ancient battlefield, and the attack was extremely powerful and terrible. Zhou Yuan also showed his long lost seriousness. For the first time since he came out of the demon world, he was so serious. Zhou Yuan''s palms suddenly surged up with a very strong wave. With the wave, a big blue hand solidified, and the power seemed to be able to tear the wind to pieces. Low level martial arts of earth level. "Great sorrow tears the wind hand!" With Zhou Yuan''s fierce drink, the big blue hand will hold the power of tearing everything in front of Zhou Yuan in an instant. At this moment, hundreds of water arrows arrived as promised. "Bang, Bang..." The big blue hand blocked Zhou Yuan''s body and saw that all the water arrows were blocked, so that the water arrows could not touch Zhou Yuan. Seeing this, the monster became more angry. Its attack had no effect. how absurd. Boom In an instant, all the moves of the monster suddenly seemed to turn into several sharp spears. They immediately penetrated the sea and the void, and went straight to Zhou Yuan. The huge cyan palm print in front of Zhou Yuan was smashed in an instant, turned into countless cyan fragments, and finally dissipated slowly. Those tentacles did not stop at all, and shot at Zhou Yuan again. When Zhou Yuan saw this, he looked a little, and then when his palms were in an instant, and then he condensed a long dark knife in his hands. The long Sabre is three meters long, with bursts of black light all over it, and the material of the long Sabre is like a bone. Magic bone spirit knife. It''s not weapons, but martial arts. Moreover, this skill was not given to him by the teacher, but obtained by chance when he practiced in the demon world. Once, the owner of the magic world created himself before he died, and injected the essence of his bones into this martial art. This martial arts can only be practiced by one person. After training, the martial arts will disappear. Even if someone still gets it later, what they see is only a blank scroll. Zhou Yuan killed the evil thing of the master at that time and got this martial art only after he was seriously injured. Although there was no level, Zhou Yuan guessed that the magic bone spirit knife should be comparable to the lower level. Zhou Yuan held the three meter long underworld with both hands, and then he made a sudden force with both arms. The long knife instantly cut out, followed by a sharp black knife. Dao mang was not hindered because he was at the bottom of the sea. His speed was not slow at all. He cut on the tentacle of the monster in an instant. In an instant, two tentacles of the monster were cut off. The monster immediately ate pain and became more angry. "Human boy, you really pissed me off!" Its mouth suddenly opened, and then a terrible suction burst out. The vortex was like a huge mouth of an abyss, a bottomless hole, and a connecting door of another space. The fierce and incomparable suction immediately sucked everything around. The monster''s huge mouth seems to be filled with dissatisfaction forever. Even the seabed began to tremble slightly under the terrible suction. Zhou Yuan''s feet had begun to be unstable and began to slide towards the huge mouth of the monster. At this moment, Zhou Yuan suddenly burst into two pure lights in the bottom of his eyes, and then he sat down directly in the middle of the terrible suction. Sit here and let the suction slowly suck him away. The pendant hanging around his neck emitted a faint gray light. It was the jade pendant his mother left him, which sealed the barren land. At this moment, Zhou Yuan began to practice. "Heaven and earth desolation classic" It is the self created cultivation skill of the desolate ancestor. In the past, Zhou Yuan practiced in a deserted place, but this time, Zhou Yuan practiced at the bottom of the sea. The book of desolation of heaven and earth works. Reading time, the gray breath spread from Zhou Yuan. That''s the air of desolation. At the moment when the barren air diffuses, it seems that there is an invisible force spreading around, and then quickly swallowing all the vitality around. The seaweed withered in an instant, the small fish turned into withered bones in the blink of an eye, and even the seabed began to become desolate And the gray barren gas is more powerful, and has spread to the monster. One of the monster''s tentacles decayed and turned into fly ash, and the decaying power was still spreading rapidly. At this moment, the monster''s face suddenly changed. "What the hell did you do!" But Zhou Yuangen couldn''t hear anything it said. Zhou Yuan''s mind has been completely immersed in cultivation. At the moment, he just feels that everything around him seems to be full of vitality, and what he has to do is to disappear all the vitality around him, but all the vitality turns into desolation. Finally, he turned those barren forces into his own. This strange state lasted for a long time. After a incense stick, the special cultivation state disappeared, and then Zhou Yuan slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised by everything in front of him. At the moment, there were hundreds of fish bones around him, ranging from small yellow croaker to giant whale. What shocked Zhou Yuan even more was that those fish bones were not fresh at all, but all seemed to have been through hundreds of years. They all smell rotten. Zhou Yuan''s eyes looked forward again. There was a huge corpse. It was the monster before. But now, it has become a skeleton. However, the monster died after a incense stick. I''m afraid that monster didn''t know how he died until he died. At this time, Zhou Yuan stood up. Since everything had been solved, there was no need to stay here. The mind moved, and the body immediately rushed straight to the sea. With the speed of Zhou Yuan, he rushed out of the sea quickly. But just rushed out, he was a little stunned. Because the ship was still waiting here and didn''t leave. Obviously, everyone is waiting for him. This made Zhou Yuan smile. These people are so kind. At this time, everyone was shocked when they saw Zhou Yuan. "He came out unexpectedly. Has the monster been killed by him?" "This young man is really terrible. He really killed that monster." "It''s great that he can come back safely. We don''t have to worry." "Yes, let''s go back quickly." Although everyone was shocked by Zhou Yuan''s strength, they were also very worried. Chapter 254 Although people were very worried, when they saw Zhou Yuan''s safe return, their hearts were completely put down. "Young man, since we have solved the monster, let''s go back." They said to Zhou Yuan kindly. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly, nodded, and then got on the boat. Because of the Zhenyuan barrier, he didn''t even touch a drop of water. After returning to the ship, people still stared at Zhou Yuan in shock. "Young man, you are really powerful. You can defeat such a monster. You are really young and promising." "Yes, and I''m afraid we would have to die here without you today." "Boy, which city are you from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, everyone on board kindly inquired about Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan showed a heartfelt smile. Seven years ago, the demon emperor destroyed his Zhou family. From that moment on, there was only hatred in his heart, and he lived in the demon world for the next seven years. The demon world is a more terrible place than here. It is full of struggle everywhere. It is like a hell battlefield, only life and death. After growing up in such a place for seven years, Zhou Yuan''s heart has become extremely cold. There are only three people in his heart, father, mother and Ren ya. After returning to Yuncheng, Zhou Yuan''s heart gradually warmed up after one thing. And also see the beauty of the world, there are many kind people. The world is warm and human. At this moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t know what had happened to him. He even had some feelings. At the same time, a very strange idea came into his heart. In addition to seeking revenge from the demon emperor, he also wanted to protect this beautiful and kind world. He wants to maintain the peace of the world. Zhou Yuan didn''t know why the idea appeared. Then he shook his head and looked into the distance. Unknowingly, I fell asleep. I opened my eyes again and reached Cloud City. A jump turns into a streamer and goes towards Mingxi other courtyard. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the other courtyard of Mingxi, Xiaoyan and Xiaohei are still arguing about their territory, while Ren Ya is practicing on one side and ignores the two things of Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. The two guys were noisy from the beginning, and there was no time to stop. After Qin Tianning and Liu Yanhua were established again from the Qin family, they naturally could not continue to live in Mingxi other courtyard. Their hands came to other courtyard occasionally for important things. Therefore, in addition to Xiaohei and Xiaoyan, other hospitals seem a little empty. Just then. Whew¡ª¡ª A streamer fell directly into the courtyard. It was Zhou Yuan. At this time, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan, who were quarreling, stopped and stared at Zhou Yuan in surprise. "Boss, you''re back. You miss me." Xiao Hei directly opened his arms and rushed towards Zhou Yuanfei. Pop! Not surprisingly, Xiao Hei was directly slapped on the ground by Zhou Yuan. This scene immediately made Xiaoyan laugh and cover his stomach. At this time, Ren ya, who was practicing, also opened her eyes. When she saw Zhou Yuan, her beautiful eyes immediately showed their brilliance. "You''re back." "Well, I''m back." Zhou Yuan gently hugged Ke ren''er in his arms. I don''t know if it is because of the improvement of cultivation, Ren Ya''s breath is more attractive and more beautiful. "Girl, have you become beautiful?" Zhou Yuan asked softly in Ren Ya''s ear. Ren Arden''s ears turned red, and then he was a little shy and said, "did you go to Lei city to eat honey? Your mouth is so sweet..." "Hey, my wife is naturally the most beautiful. Let''s go and spend a good night with me tonight." Say it, without waiting for Ren Yatong to disagree, he picked it up directly, and then walked towards the house very domineering. Ren Ya''s face was redder, but her brain was blank. She let Zhou Yuan hold her, and her arms would only hold Zhou Yuan''s neck tightly. They walked into the house in Xiaoyan and Xiaohei''s lively expression ¡­¡­ the second day. In the courtyard, Ren Ya had already made breakfast, and Zhou Yuan stretched out from the house. When Ren Ya saw Zhou Yuan, her pretty face turned red. She looked at the ground and was shy. Seeing Ren ya like this, Zhou Yuan laughed, immediately accelerated a few steps, walked to Ren Ya and hugged him in his arms. "It''s all unreserved. Why are you shy, madam." This sentence made Ren Ya''s body soft and her face redder, but she was really excited in her heart. Then, Zhou Yuan looked at Xiaohei and said, "Xiaohei, go and call Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng. I have something to discuss with them." Xiao Hei walked to Zhou Yuan and showed a bad smile: "boss, how was yesterday?" When Ren Ya heard this, her face reddened and she buried her head directly into Zhou Yuan''s chest. "Fuck off!" Zhou Yuan said angrily. Xiao Hei left immediately. An hour later. Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng came to other hospitals under the leadership of Xiao Hei. "Childe Zhou, you are back." When they saw Zhou Yuan, they immediately smiled. Because of Zhou Yuan''s request before, they don''t need to salute Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, we have heard about your achievements in the demon hunting competition. The city Lord is also very happy. Later, he distributed a lot of resources to the Qin family, but I''m useless. I want to wait for you to come back and decide how to use those cultivation resources." Qin Tianning said truthfully. Zhou yuanlue was slightly stunned, and then nodded. He really didn''t expect that Hong Yuan could give the Qin family cultivation resources. "Hehe, I didn''t expect something to happen to Hong Yuan. You can use those resources yourself. The Qin family has just been established and wants a lot of cultivation resources to supplement its combat power." Zhou Yuan said at will. "OK, I see." Qin Tianning nodded. Then Zhou Yuan continued to say, "I came to you today to discuss something." Then, Zhou Yuan looked at Hou Jincheng and said, "Jincheng, I want you to go to Leicheng with me to develop forces." Hou Jincheng was really stunned, and then asked, "childe, are you going to move to Leicheng so soon?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "no, not all forces have been moved. Your Jincheng chamber of Commerce and the Qin family in Tianning don''t move. They think Cloud City is our foundation. Now the foundation is just stable and can''t move." "The Chiyue hall is different. The Chiyue hall was originally occupied by us later, and now the Chiyue hall is just a name, which is not developed by ourselves. Therefore, even moving to Leicheng has little impact." "So, I mean, Tianning, you still develop the Qin family in Yuncheng, and Jincheng takes Chiyue hall to Leicheng with me." "Also, Chiyue hall can''t be called Chiyue hall from now on. It needs to be renamed, because it already belongs to us after all. Take your own name." Chapter 255 "Young master, how about Zhou men?" Hou Jincheng asked after thinking for a moment. "Not good." Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "call Jinmen. Use your name. In the future, Jinmen will be your direct force." "Listen to the childe, it''s called Jinmen." Hou Jincheng nodded immediately. "Yes." At this time, Qin Tianning asked, "childe, did you inquire about the demon emperor in Leicheng?" Qin Tianning''s question suddenly everyone in the hospital held their breath. Everyone knows that Zhou Yuan''s purpose is to avenge the demon emperor. Everyone looked at Zhou Yuan and waited for Zhou Yuan''s answer. At this time, Zhou Yuan nodded: "I just inquired about the person who may be related to the demon emperor. That person needs me to ask him myself." When they heard the speech, they all nodded secretly. In fact, during the absence of Zhou Yuan, Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng were not idle and were constantly inquiring about the demon emperor. But they can only inquire in Cloud City and nearby places. If they are too far out of Cloud City, they have no way. When they heard that Zhou Yuan was in Leicheng to inquire about the demon emperor, they could only shake their heads. I''m afraid their strength can''t help you too much last week. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "the strength of Tianning has increased again. It''s good, but your strength in Jincheng still doesn''t seem to be promoted to Tiangang." Zhou Yuan saw through the accomplishments of Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng at a glance. Today, Qin Tianning''s accomplishments have reached the six levels of Disha territory, while Hou Jincheng is still the nine levels of Disha territory and has not been promoted to daotiangang territory. This promotion speed did not meet Zhou Yuan''s expectations. Hou Jincheng was immediately embarrassed and said, "childe, I''ve done my best, but I can''t break through the barrier of Tiangang territory. I can''t break through this bottleneck with my own understanding and ability." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan nodded clearly. Indeed, Hou Jincheng''s cultivation talent is not particularly good. The reason why he can improve so quickly before is because of the pill he gave. But breaking the environment can''t break through with the help of pills. We need opportunities, our own ability, understanding, and many things that are unclear. Therefore, breaking the environment is not simple. In this way, Zhou Yuan was relieved, then pointed his finger at the center of Hou Jincheng''s eyebrows, and then a faint light entered Hou Jincheng''s brain. At this moment, Hou Jincheng felt that there were a lot of things in his head. Those were all cultivation experiences that broke through to Tiangang. It was Zhou Yuan who passed on his experience of breaking the environment to Hou Jincheng. "With my experience, you should be able to break through Tiangang in less than three days." Zhou Yuandao. "Thank you, childe." Hou Jincheng said excitedly. At this time, Zhou Yuan raised his hand again and gently clicked his fingertips on Qin Tianning''s eyebrows. Then, the same light flickered, and then Qin Tianning had more practice experience in his mind. "Although you haven''t broken through the bottleneck of Disha state yet, I also teach you my experience, and your later cultivation will not be hindered." Zhou Yuan said at this time. "Thank you, childe." Qin Tianning clasped his hands. "OK, you go back first. I''ll call you if I have something." Zhou Yuan said. Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng left. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Ray city. In a very secret basement of the city Lord''s residence. An old man sat on a dragon chair. With tea in his hand, he looked at a middle-aged man kneeling in front of him with cold and disdainful eyes. "Come on, how can you tell me about the ginger family?" The old man''s slightly hoarse voice sounded faintly, as if it was the voice of death from hell. The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground immediately raised his head in horror. It turned out that he was the Lord of thunder city. The leader of Lei city was very afraid and said, "old dragon, I know I''m wrong. I''ll send someone to inquire about the power that killed the yuan family." The old man is the old dragon, who suddenly rose in just three years. He is the leader of Wudao alliance. He is also a person who has had contact with the demon emperor. In fact, the Martial Arts Alliance is hidden in the city Lord''s house. Today''s LeiCheng City Lord''s house looks like the city Lord''s house. In fact, it has been all the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. The Lord of thunder city has also become a puppet of the Martial Arts Alliance. After the thunder city Lord finished, the old dragon responded a moment later. "I''ll trust you for the last time. I''ll let you do it. I''ll lend you twenty elite to find out the forces that dare to attack the yuan family, and then kill him. If I can''t do it well, I don''t have to come back to see me." The old dragon said coldly. The Leicheng master nodded again and again and was scared to death: "I will, I will live up to your expectations." "Go down." The old man waved his hand disdainfully. The Lord of thunder city left immediately. At this time, only the old dragon was left in the secret room. "Now, Ray City is already my eye liner, but it will take a long time to occupy the whole great thunder county. Before that, we must swallow the door of the Hades." "Those people who were photographed last time can''t even kill a little Su Ming. It seems that it''s better to send stronger people." It turned out that the Martial Arts Alliance has great ambition. They not only intend to annex several forces, but also intend to control the whole big thunder county. The netherworld gate is their first choice. Only by annexing the netherworld gate can other forces in Dalei county be easily annexed. "Demon emperor, I will unify this big thunder county and go through fire and water for you..." ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry, three days later. Mingxi hospital. Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya talked and laughed at the stone table in the front yard. In these three days, Zhou Yuan did not practice or do anything else, so he always accompanied Ren ya. When Ren Ya had a class, he sent it himself. Since he came back from Leicheng, Zhou Yuan seems to know the word company. Therefore, he plans to accompany Ren Ya well before going to Leicheng. "I still have classes in the afternoon. I''m leaving. You don''t have to send me today. You''re going to Leicheng soon. Clean up these days." Ren Ya smiled gently at Zhou Yuan, then took a soft kiss on Zhou Yuan''s cheek, got up and walked out. Zhou Yuan didn''t send it as required by Ren ya. But after Ren Ya left, he sent Xiaoyan to secretly protect Ren Ya behind him. Xiaoyan didn''t come back until Renya safely arrived at the college. "Boss, the task is completed." Xiaoyan said with a look of asking for credit. Zhou yuan threw a pill at Xiaoyan. It''s a pill specially refined by Zhou Yuan for Xiaoyan and Xiaohei. Only monsters can take it. "It''s time to prepare and leave for Leicheng the day after tomorrow." Zhou Yuan has already planned the time to go to Leicheng. Before going, Zhou Yuan planned to refine some pills. Chapter 256 After calculation, I haven''t practiced well for a long time. Recently, I''ve been busy looking for the news of the demon emperor, so I delayed the practice. And there was no breakthrough in refining medicine. If you continue to maintain the current medicine refining strength, you will not be able to refine pills corresponding to cultivation. Now he can refine up to four pills and five patterns, that is, four-star herbalist. But now he is a double cultivation of Shengxuan realm, and as his cultivation becomes higher and higher, the level of pill he needs becomes higher and higher. At present, he first refined the pill he needed at the moment. At this point, the three medicine tripods appeared together. Then Zhou Yuan waved his palm and the three medicine tripods lit up a flame at the same time. Then Zhou yuan threw the prepared medicinal materials into them and began to refine the medicine ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Ray city. "Old dragon, I''ve found out who killed the yuan family." In the secret room of the LeiCheng City Lord''s residence, the LeiCheng City Lord knelt on one knee in front of the old dragon and said truthfully. "Say, which force is so bold that even the Jiang family protected by our Wudao alliance dare to do it." The old dragon''s dignified voice was a little angry. Although it doesn''t feel like anger, the thunder city master who knows long Lao very well is slightly shocked. He knows that long Lao is angry. The leader of Lei city hurriedly said, "it''s not a group of forces that killed the yuan family, but only one person." "What! Alone!" Long Lao immediately sat up and said, "you mean one person destroyed the whole yuan family?" "Exactly," said the Lord of thunder city very seriously. Long Lao frowned in an instant: "I''ve never heard of such a person in Leicheng who can destroy the yuan family with his own strength. At least he has eight or even nine cultivation accomplishments in Tiangang territory. If this person can be used by me, he will become a powerful force of our Martial Arts Alliance." At this moment, old long wanted to take the man who killed the yuan family into his command. "Do you know the man''s name?" the old dragon asked. The Lord of Lei city nodded: "I''ve found it. It''s called Zhou Yuan. It doesn''t seem to be from Lei city. I don''t know where it comes from, but it''s definitely not from the Imperial City, because I''ve already secretly inquired about it. There''s no such person in the Imperial City." The old man nodded slightly: "in that case, since this person came to Lei city, he will not come for no reason. He must have an acquaintance in Lei city. Can you find anyone related to that person?" The leader of Leicheng immediately nodded: "yes, old dragon, I did find out. The Gao family of Leicheng seems to have some contact with that person, and I heard that a younger generation of the Gao family seems to have an unusual relationship with that person." "Gao family?" old long frowned slightly: "a little Gao family can occupy the position of the three families in Leicheng by relying on outsiders. I''m surprised that such a small family should know such a person." Then, the old dragon continued: "I''ll send you some elite. You go to the Gao family now. When you inquire about that person, you also see the meaning of the Gao family. If the Gao family plans to join the Martial Arts Alliance, then leave a place for them. If you refuse, use tough means to make them surrender." "Yes, old dragon." the Lord of thunder city hugged the piano heavily and left immediately. ¡­¡­ Gao Jia. At the moment, the Lord of the Gao family is personally teaching Gao Qi. Because of Zhou Yuan''s reason, Gao Qi became the only candidate of Gao''s family. After a short time together, Gao''s family has also seen that Gao Qi is very excellent. So I plan to seriously teach Gao Qi everything about the Gao family. Gao Qi also studied very seriously. And just then. "Home master, the city master is coming." The head of the Gao family frowned slightly when he heard the speech: "I''m afraid it''s either rape or theft at this time." Then the owner of the Gao family said to Gao Qi, "go back and rest first. When I call you, you''ll come out." "What''s the matter, master?" Gao Qi saw that the owner''s face was not good-looking and asked immediately. The owner of the Gao family shook his head: "it''s all right. Go back." In this way, Gao Qi had no choice but to obey orders. But just as she turned around, a Lang''s laughter suddenly sounded from afar. "Hahaha, master Gao is all right." As the sound fell, a figure came striding. It''s the Lord of thunder city. The owner of the Gao family frowned in an instant. "What''s the matter with the city Lord coming to Gao at this time?" The Gao family leader asked in a deep voice. The Leicheng master smiled: "it''s a little ugly for the Gao family master to do so. Is there something I must have come to you?" Gao Qi on one side hasn''t had time to leave, but at the moment, she doesn''t intend to leave. She has felt the abnormal atmosphere and the difference of the Gao family leader, so she plans to stay and see what the Leicheng city leader''s purpose is. At the same time, she also decides that no matter what happens, she will face it with the family leader. Because she is the future owner of the Gao family, she should do her duty. At this time, the Leicheng leader''s eyes fell on Gao Qi and couldn''t help smiling: "Gao master, is this the recently rumored candidate for the head of your Gao family? Your appearance is really the best. Now are you Gao family forced to use their daughter''s beauty to attract the strong to protect your Gao family?" Lord Lei''s sudden words immediately made Lord Gao frown. Gao Qi was stunned by her complexion, and then a touch of disgust flashed in her beautiful eyes. She could see that there must be no good for this guy to come here. Lord Lei kept smiling and stared at Lord Gao. A moment later, the owner of the Gao family asked coldly, "if you come to my Gao family, just tell me what you want, and don''t have to say useless words." "OK, then I''ll tell you directly." the thunder city Lord smiled faintly: "the destruction of the yuan family has been known to everyone in the thunder city. Don''t you know it?" Gao Qi''s heart shrank slightly. Leng hum, the head of the Gao family, asked, "the yuan family has been destroyed. What are you looking for me for?" The leader of Lei city grinned and said coldly, "I heard that the people who killed the yuan family seem to have something to do with your Gao family, and they seem to have a very close relationship with a younger generation of the Gao family." Hearing this, the owner of the Gao family frowned more: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What are you going to say?" "Still pretending to be confused?" the thunder city Lord sneered, but the cold light was shining in the bottom of his eyes, and the pressure was released inadvertently. "Lord Gao, since you are still pretending to be confused, I will tell you in detail that the yuan family was destroyed by a man named Zhou Yuan." "I wonder if Lord Gao has heard of this man?" Chapter 257 Thunder city Lord smiled coldly and stared at Gao family Lord. Gao Qi''s heart trembled again. Although she had thought before that the affairs of the Jiang family would be noticed by everyone, she didn''t expect that the city Lord found the name of Zhou Yuan. Moreover, when I came directly to the Gao family today to ask Zhou Yuan, I must have found some relationship between Zhou Yuan and the Gao family. In this way, there is only one purpose, that is, the city Lord is looking for himself. The Gao family only has something to do with Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Gao Qi''s heart jumped, and then secretly looked at the owner. I found that the owner''s face was not good-looking. She has told the owner about the ginger family, and the owner is also a person who values love and righteousness, so she promised to hide Zhou Yuan''s affairs and protect Zhou Yuan. At this time, the city Lord has come, and Gao Qi doesn''t know whether the owner will tell Zhou Yuan''s story in order to protect the Gao family. At this time, the Lord of the Gao family said, "Lord, I don''t know the man you said. Does it have anything to do with my Gao family?" Obviously, the Gao family pretended to be confused to protect Zhou Yuan. The Lord of Leicheng has checked it clearly. Naturally, he knows that the Lord of Gao''s family is pretending to be confused. At present, he smiled coldly: "Lord Gao, your own strength is very weak, and the strength of lying is even weaker." "I don''t sell off anymore. We''ve made it clear that the guy named Zhou Yuan has a very close relationship with a junior of your Gao family. I''m not difficult for your whole Gao family. You just have to hand over the junior who has a good relationship with Zhou Yuan." After the thunder city Lord finished, his cold eyes stared at the Gao family master, smiling rather than smiling, and the threat was very obvious. "You threaten me?" the GAOs asked coldly. Lord Lei gave a hint and didn''t refute. At this time, the owner of the Gao family said coldly again: "don''t think I don''t know. You are already the running dog of the Wudo alliance, and the Jiang family has already joined the Wudo alliance. You come to me today, which is also the meaning of the Wudo alliance?" When Lord Gao said this, Lord Lei suddenly looked surprised. He didn''t expect that Lord Gao knew that their Lord''s residence had joined the Martial Arts Alliance. But now that the other party already knows, there is no need to hide it. The Lord of thunder city suddenly became colder and more ferocious. "Yes, I came to your high house today. It was in accordance with the requirements of old long. I came today for two purposes." "First, you hand over the younger generation of the Gao family who has contact with Zhou Yuan." "Second, Mr. long said, if you Gao family join our Martial Arts Alliance, we won''t embarrass you, and if you don''t agree, you should know the consequences." "You should have heard something about our means, so I don''t want you to be an unwise person, master Gao. You''d better make a good choice." "From today on, I''ll only give you one day. If you can''t give me the answer when I come back at this time tomorrow, don''t blame the ruthlessness of our Martial Arts Alliance." After the thunder city Lord said that, he turned and left directly. At the moment, only Gao''s owner and Gao Qi are left in such a big yard. Both of them stood quietly with ugly faces. A moment later, Gao Qi said, "master, I''m sorry. It''s all my responsibility. If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t embarrass our Gao family so much." The Lord of the Gao family sighed and shook his head: "it''s not your fault. Even if childe Zhou didn''t kill the yuan family, they will embarrass me with other things after the Wudao alliance." Although the leader of the Gao family had never had a positive contact with the Wudao alliance before, he secretly heard a lot of real things. Many forces that have no sin at all, or have nothing to do with the Wudo alliance, have also been uprooted by the Wudo alliance. Those things are done by the Martial Arts Alliance. After knowing what the Wudao alliance has done, the Gao family owner has guessed that the Wudao alliance is simply going to occupy the whole Dalei county. Others may not know, but he is also the owner of one of the three families in Leicheng. He can see everything naturally. Naturally, I soon knew the intention of the Martial Arts Alliance. "Master, what should we do? If they just want to find me, I''ll go with them." Gao Qi said firmly. The owner of the Gao family shook his head: "Xiaoqi, you are the future of my Gao family. How can we hand you over? We can''t fight with the Wudao alliance, so we have to pretend to surrender temporarily. When we find a chance in the future, we must hit the Wudao alliance hard." Gao Qi was very moved, and then said, "Lord, don''t worry. If childe Zhou comes to Lei city again, he will save us. With his ability, he will eradicate the Martial Arts Alliance." Hearing Gao Qi''s words, the owner of the Gao family sighed heavily: "Xiao Qi, although childe Zhou''s strength is very strong, you don''t understand the strength of the Martial Arts Alliance." "They intend to occupy the whole big thunder county. Although childe Zhou has strong strength and can destroy the Jiang family, he should also have the strength of seven or even eight times of Tiangang territory case, there are many people who reach seven or eight times of Tiangang territory in the Martial Arts Alliance." "And it is rumored that long Lao, the leader of the Wudao alliance, has stepped into the realm of Shengxuan..." At this point, the owner of the Gao family stopped talking. And Gao Qi''s pretty face sank in an instant. Shengxuan realm Although she has never seen the strong of Shengxuan realm, she has no idea how strong Shengxuan realm is. However, it has been seen in ancient books that the strong who reach that level are all raising their hands to split the mountains and the sea, and the fight between the strong in the mysterious realm is even enough to trigger the vision of heaven and earth. That strength has completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. The old dragon... Has reached the mysterious realm of life If they find Mr. Zhou, he will be in danger. No, you can''t let childe Zhou know about it. Only if he doesn''t know, he won''t be in danger. At this moment, Gao Qi was extremely worried. She knew that with Zhou Yuan''s temperament, if she knew that the Gao family was in danger, she would certainly attack the Wudo alliance, but once she did, she would face the attack of the whole Wudo alliance, as well as the Dragon old man who was so terrible. What should I do? ¡­¡­ Cloud City. Mingxi other courtyard. In such a big yard, Zhou Yuan is still quietly refining pills. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and two pure lights suddenly burst out. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s mouth raised a smile. "Cheng Dan!" With a low drink in my heart, the three medicine tripods in front of me immediately made three soft sounds, and then began to gather strength Chapter 258 Then, the three lights burst out from the three medicine tripods. The next second, Zhou Yuan grabbed the three medicine tripods with his palm out of thin air, and then whispered, "Ning" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª In an instant, three mixed yuan pills were refined. The three pills are very different from the pills refined by Zhou Yuan. Although there is no change in size, the color has indeed changed greatly. Now the three pills are purple, and the medicine fragrance on the three pills is stronger than the pills refined in the past. These three pills are four pills. And there are five red stripes on the surface of the three ammunition. There are four grades and five patterns. This is the highest level pill that Zhou Yuan can refine now. The role of these three pills is to help Zhou Yuanlai break through. One of the three pills, even if put into the whole big thunder County, is enough for everyone to compete. The power contained in a pill is enough to make ordinary martial artists who have been rebuilt from the second level of Shengxuan realm directly rise to the triple peak of Shengxuan realm. However, Zhou Yuan needed three pills to break through the triple of Shengxuan realm. Because when he was in the demon world, the old man expanded the Dantian by three times in a special way. Therefore, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than those in the same realm. With his current strength, he is able to resist three ordinary martial artists in the metaphysical realm at the same time. Because Zhou Yuan has not practiced well for a long time so far, Zhou Yuan plans to take this opportunity to break through the triple of Shengxuan realm, and then go to Leicheng to gain a firm foothold in Jinmen. At this point, Zhou Yuanli immediately swallowed a pill. Each pill contains extremely terrible power. If you take three pills at a time, you will burst your body instantly. Then Zhou Yuan began to practice with his eyes closed. Five days passed in the twinkling of an eye. But Zhou Yuan still shows no sign of leisure completion. And then. "Bang." The gate of the other courtyard was directly knocked open, and two figures rushed in anxiously. They are Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. Both of them were very anxious, and both of them had serious injuries, but they didn''t care about their injuries at the moment, so they came in a hurry. But as soon as they entered the door, they saw that Zhou Yuan was practicing and had entered into in-depth practice. Even if they shouted, they couldn''t wake up at all. "What can I do?" Jin Nanfeng said to himself with great anxiety. Han Qishan was also very anxious, but they really had no way at all. At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly came out of the backyard. "Who dares to break through our door?" It turned out that Xiao Hei came lazily when he heard the sound of the door being knocked open. When Xiaohei saw that it was Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan, he casually said, "it''s you." "What are you doing here? If you''re looking for my boss, I''m afraid you''ll have to come in vain." "Our boss is practicing. Even I can''t disturb him when he practices. You can''t disturb him." Jin Nanfeng said anxiously, "but we have something very important to find childe Zhou." "When, just tell me. I''ll tell my boss when he has finished his cultivation." Xiaohei didn''t care about it. At this time, Xiao Hei looked at Jin Nanfeng and found that both of them were seriously injured. "Eh, what''s the matter with your injuries? Did someone beat you or attack your Tianqing college, so you came to my boss for help?" Xiao Hei then waved his hand and continued: "you are really finished. You still need to find my boss for such a small matter. Just find me. Tell me, which brave guy dares to move your Tianqing college, and Ben Hei will vent his anger on you." Xiao Hei also shook his arm and showed off the muscles on his arm. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were more anxious: "it was Ren Ya who was taken away by a group of people!" "What!" Little Hatton was startled. "Sister-in-law was taken away? When did it happen?" Xiao Hei asked quickly. "Just now, they came directly to our Tianqing college, and then they took Ren Ya''s mentor without saying or asking. Naturally, we tried our best to stop it, but the people of our whole college are not the opponents of those three people." "They flew away. They must have reached the cultivation of Tiangang state. Compared with them, we are too weak to stop them from taking Ren Ya''s mentor. We came to find childe Zhou immediately." Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan immediately explained the situation. It turned out that just now, three outsiders came to Tianqing college. Suddenly, no one in the whole college knew where the three people came from. Then, the three people directly found Ren ya, and then took Ren Ya away in front of all the teachers and students. This matter was immediately discovered by Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan who had just passed by, so Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan asked the reason, but the three people didn''t explain at all and were even more unreasonable to forcibly take Ren Ya away. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan would not allow it, so they took all the elders and mentors to fight the three. However, Jin Nanfeng''s attack was easily broken by one of the three, and then pointed out a finger, which directly injured Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. But Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan still resisted with all their strength, but they obviously didn''t want to delay any more, so they turned into three streamers and took Ren Yafei away. At this moment, Jin Nanfeng knew that these three people were strong in Tiangang, not to mention them. Even in the whole Cloud City, how many people could they be their opponents? So when they knew about it, they immediately came to Zhou Yuan. However, I didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan was practicing. At the moment, Xiao Hei''s already very black face showed gloom: "my sister-in-law was taken away, and I don''t know who the other party is. Even if I go to chase, I don''t know where to chase. What should I do?" Xiao Hei is anxious. "Xiao Hei, what should we do?" Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were very anxious. They didn''t know what to do. Although Xiao Hei is also very anxious, he still forcibly presses down the anxiety in his heart, because it''s useless even if he is anxious at this time. Thinking for a moment, the little underworld said, "you should find Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning first and tell them about it, but you must make them not worry and don''t mess up." "At the same time, during the completion of this period, all of you have to secretly investigate the traces of those three people. I do not believe these three people are really out of thin air." "The boss only went to thunder city recently. I''m afraid the boss offended some forces in thunder city. Follow this clue in thunder city." Chapter 259 Xiao Hei explained everything clearly. Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan were both slightly stunned. Obviously, they both didn''t expect such an immoral snake on weekdays. At this time, they were so useful that they could take the place of Childe Zhou to preside over the overall situation. "Well, we''ll do as you say." Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan nodded seriously. Then they left immediately. After the two left, Xiao Hei showed his anxious appearance again. Just now he just wanted to stabilize Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan. Now Zhou Yuan is practicing, and no one is in charge of the overall situation. If he makes a mess again, I''m afraid everyone will be in a mess. "Boss, I really have a problem now. Now I can only wait until your cultivation is over." Xiaohei murmured. ¡­¡­ The day passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Leicheng, a secret room in the city master''s house. "Woman, your man killed a family under me. If I can''t find him, I''ll use you to lead him out!" The old dragon''s voice was a little hoarse, and his yellow eyes sent out this faint cold meaning. In front of the dragon, there was a beautiful woman. The woman is Ren ya. At this time, Ren Ya was not bound at all, but she sat on the ground powerlessly. Because the meridians of her whole body have been sealed. The real yuan in her body can''t be mobilized for half a minute, and even if she can mobilize the real yuan, there is no half a minute pouring out, because at the moment, the city Lord''s house can''t beat anyone with her strength, let alone escape. "When my man knows you''ve caught me, you''ll regret it." Ren Yajiao shouted. Long Lao heard Ren Ya''s words and immediately sneered: "do you think I will be afraid of that boy?" "To tell you the truth, I have long been a strong man in Shengxuan realm and the strongest man in Dalei county. Do you think I will be afraid of him, a miscellaneous boy?" "In fact, I didn''t want to bring him out. As for whether he can live, I can only see his own performance." "If he submits to our Martial Arts Alliance, I can spare your lives, but if he wants to die himself, it''s no wonder that I am." After hearing this, Ren Ya''s pretty face suddenly changed. She had no idea that the old man was a strong man in the mysterious realm. In this way, Zhou Yuan will never be the opponent of the old man. Moreover, she knows Zhou Yuan very well. Zhou Yuan will never surrender to anyone. In this way, Zhou Yuan will be attacked by the old man, and Zhou Yuan is definitely not an opponent. What should I do? Ren Ya was very anxious, but she could only watch everything. She couldn''t help anything about Rehe. Now, she wants to commit suicide very much. If she dies, Zhou Yuan will not be implicated. But she doesn''t even have the power to commit suicide at the moment. "Take this woman down and watch her. Don''t let her have any superfluous movements." After the old dragon ordered, two people immediately took Ren Ya down. Then, the old dragon leaned back on the chair and murmured, "Zhou Yuan? It''s interesting. I''ll see what your boy can do." ¡­¡­ Cloud City. Mingxi other courtyard. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is still sitting in the courtyard. Suddenly. Buzzing¡ª¡ª There seemed to be a buzzing sound in the air around Zhou Yuan, as if the air began to tremble. Then, Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. In a moment, two pure lights burst out directly from Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Bang Just two fine awns directly pierced the gate of other courtyard into two holes. Then Zhou Yuan stood up. At this time, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan hurried over immediately. "Boss, you have finished your cultivation. During your cultivation, your sister-in-law was taken away by people in Leicheng." Xiao Hei immediately reported the situation to Zhou Yuan. After hearing this, Zhou Yuan''s color suddenly became gloomy, and a pair of eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing intention: "find out who did it?" Xiao Hei shook his head: "I just know that the three people who took his sister-in-law are from Leicheng, and the others can''t be found at all. It''s like the news was directly blocked by an invisible hand." "Boss, I think the person who attacked my sister-in-law should be a larger force in Lei city, otherwise it is impossible to block all the news in Da Lei county." When Zhou Yuan heard this, the name of a force - Wudao alliance jumped out of his mind. In the whole big thunder County, the only force that can cover the whole big thunder county is the Wudao alliance. However, he did not take the initiative to provoke the Wudao alliance. Why should the Wudao alliance target himself? Even Zhou Yuan can''t be sure that it is the Wudao alliance that takes Ren Ya away. "Call Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng." Zhou Yuan immediately ordered. "OK." Xiaohei and Xiaoyan immediately split up and called Qin Tianning and Hou Jincheng respectively. Before long, several people had rushed back. "You should have known about Ren ya. During my cultivation, Ren Ya was taken away, but I guess these people came based on me, so they won''t do anything to Ren Ya before I go to thunder city." Zhou Yuan said in a deep voice, then looked at Hou Jincheng and continued: "Jincheng, I said before that I would take you to Leicheng and let Jinmen develop in Leicheng. Now, it''s time for us to step into Leicheng." "Now that you have entered the Tiangang realm, you immediately follow me to Lei city, and the cloud city will be under Tianning''s control." "Yes, I will live up to your expectations." Qin Tianning immediately said solemnly. Zhou Yuan nodded. He trusted Qin Tianning very much. "It''s urgent. We''ll start at once. Xiaohei and Xiaoyan will go to Leicheng with me this time." Zhou Yuan said a word, and without any preparation, he immediately turned into a streamer and flew away into the distance. Hou Jincheng has now stepped into Tiangang, so he can fly naturally, but not as fast as Zhou Yuan. But Xiaohei and Xiaoyan, although they are also equivalent to the strong ones in Tiangang territory, they belong to monsters after all, so they can''t fly. Finally, Hou Jincheng took the two of them and immediately followed Zhou Yuan and flew towards Leicheng. ¡­¡­ Ray city. Song family. The gate was once again surrounded by several figures. In the courtyard of the Song family, three middle-aged men scornfully pointed to the master of the Song family and said, "don''t you understand us? We asked you to call out song Waner." "What are you looking for my daughter?" the master of the Song family asked very vigilantly. The three men rushed in without knowing why and surrounded the Song family directly. Although the owner of the Song family is weak, he can still feel the strength of the three men in front of him. I''m afraid they all reached the realm of Tiangang. The three people were very impatient when they heard the Song family owner''s problem. They immediately released an amazing fluctuation and directly shocked the East family owner into the wall Chapter 260 The strength of the person who made the move was not heavy, so the master of Gao family was only slightly injured under that blow, but even so, it made the master of Gao family very painful. "Still don''t hand over Song Waner now?" The man who just shot said in a cold voice, and the other three also showed fierce eyes. At this moment, the master of the Gao family looked extremely gloomy. But in any case, he will not hand over Song Waner. That''s his daughter. He didn''t give song Waner a decent life before. Now he has vowed to God to compensate song Waner. The man who suddenly broke in today doesn''t know which force it is, but even if he dies today, song Waner won''t suffer. "Although I don''t know who you are or who sent you, and I don''t know how strong you are, I won''t give song Waner to you anyway. Just give up." The subject spirit of the Song family is very firm, and their attitude is decisive. He was ready for song Waner''s death. Just be what your father owes you all these years. After hearing the words of the Song family leader, the three people roared and became angry. "How dare the Song family talk to us like this! Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you." Call¡ª¡ª When the man finished speaking, his palm immediately lifted up, and then the time in his palm surged up, rolling Zhenyuan, with amazing power. But the next second. "Stop it!" Suddenly, a Jiao''s cry suddenly sounded. The man was stunned first, and then immediately converged to the real yuan in the palm of his hand. As the Jiao''s voice fell, a beautiful shadow in white came out. The girl is young and beautiful. She looks like a little sister next door. Naturally, she is song Waner. As song Waner came out, she was followed by all the servants of the Song family. When the Song family saw this scene, their eyes narrowed sharply and their complexion changed greatly in an instant. He immediately scolded the servants: "didn''t I tell you to watch the young lady?" The master of the Song family was very angry. He told people to look after the young lady and never let the young lady out. Look at the servants, all with their heads down, all doing wrong. At this time, song Waner said, "father, don''t blame them. I want to come out myself. They can''t stop me." Although song Waner''s strength is poor and weak, she is still stronger than the people of the Song family in the end. So he naturally broke away from all the people''s care and rushed out. Because he already knew that his father was going to give his life for himself. How could she accept it? Although she hated her father before, now she has understood his father, and his father has changed and has begun to treat her wholeheartedly. Song Waner also plans to live a good life with her father. Now, seeing her father dying at the hands of others, how could song Waner allow her? At this time, song Waner looked coldly at the three strangers and asked coldly, "who are you? I won''t go with you unless I explain my identity." The three frowned and were impatient: "you are not qualified to know our identity. Don''t blame us if you don''t go with us." Song Waner was not timid at all. She was just different from before. She is no longer a weak girl, but now she has become very strong, and all this is the credit of Zhou Yuan. At this time, the light of the storage ring on Song Waner''s finger flashed, and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand, and then put the dagger against her neck. "Don''t pretend to be a tiger. If you can kill me, there''s no need to insist on taking me away. If you don''t say where you come from and why you want to take me away, I can only die in front of you. I don''t know if the person who ordered you to take me away will be angry." Song Waner said. The sharp dagger on her neck used a little force, and a small blood mark immediately appeared on her snow-white skin. Although the blood marks were small, they still couldn''t escape the eyes of the three people. The pupils of the three eyes contracted at the same time. The city Lord sent them to take song Waner, but he didn''t tell them why he wanted to take song Waner. For a moment, the three were in great difficulty. Song Waner saw that the three people still didn''t speak. The sharp dagger on her neck flashed again, so she had to force again. ¡±Stop it! The one who seemed to take the lead among the three immediately spoke to stop it. "You put down the dagger, we can not embarrass you." Finally, under the coercion of song Waner, the three finally compromised. "Who are you and who sent you?" Song Waner asked sternly. The man said in a deep voice, "we were ordered by the city Lord to take you away. As for the reason, the city Lord didn''t tell us, and we can''t ask more, so I hope you can understand." Lord? All the Song family were stunned. The city Lord among the three people is naturally the city Lord of Leicheng, but why did the city Lord of Leicheng take song Waner? Song Waner is also frowning at the moment. The Song family has never been with LeiCheng City Lord''s house, and has never committed a crime against the city Lord''s house. But now the city Lord directly sent someone to take her away. It''s not a good thing to see these people''s posture. So why did the city Lord find himself Suddenly, a figure appeared in Song Waner''s mind. It was a young man. He always smiled. He gave people a cold feeling on weekdays, but when he got along more, he could feel that the young man''s heart was hot and sincere towards his friends. Zhou Yuan, childe Zhou. Although song Waner doesn''t know whether her guess is correct, now only childe Zhou''s affairs can have something to do with herself. Childe Zhou first dispersed the Liu family, and then said to find the Jiang family. The next day, it came out that the Jiang family was destroyed. So far, I don''t know who destroyed the Jiang family. But song Waner had guessed that Zhou Yuan did it naturally. Now, I''m afraid it''s because of this that the city Lord is looking for her. Is the city Lord just looking for me to investigate childe Zhou? No, not so simple! The city Lord must have bad intentions for childe Zhou. I can''t go with them. Once I''m taken to the city Lord''s residence, I will inevitably implicate childe Zhou. "Since you don''t explain why you took me away, I can only say sorry to you." Song Waner''s remark is just an excuse. She has decided to die. Only when you die can you protect childe Zhou. Although she knew that childe Zhou was very strong, it was impossible for her to fight against the city Lord''s residence. "Childe Zhou, thank you for your previous care. Thank you for your presence, which makes me seriously like a person. I won''t let them use me to threaten childe." "Bye, childe Zhou" The thought flashed, and the dagger in his hand suddenly flashed cold and wanted to scratch his neck. At this moment, everyone in the yard was stunned. The three were even more surprised: "stop it!" Chapter 261 "Stop it!" The faces of the three changed greatly. If song Waner dies, they can''t make a job. At that time, the city Lord will punish them severely. At this moment, the three were also very angry. Because the girl obviously didn''t intend to go with them from the beginning, I''m afraid she had decided to die from the beginning. However, even though they are very strong and have been rebuilt in Tiangang, it is still too late to stop song Waner from committing suicide. The master of the Song family behind song Waner and all the servants of the Song family were frightened. "Wan''er, don''t do anything stupid!" The master of the Song family shouted anxiously. However, the dagger in Song Waner''s hand has begun to work. And at this critical moment. Brush¡ª¡ª An air stream suddenly burst from the sky. The air stream was very accurate and directly set on Song Waner''s dagger. A strong force came and directly shook the dagger out. Huh? At this moment, everyone was stunned, and song Waner''s face was heavy. Can''t she even kill herself now? I''m too weak. At this time, two small shadows suddenly appeared from the sky. Bang The two figures smashed the ground directly into an exaggerated pit, which immediately aroused a large amount of smoke and dust. When the smoke dispersed, there were two small animals in the exaggerated pit. A little black snake, the other is a little monkey. But the black snake and the little monkey both exude a very amazing smell. Nature is little black and little inflammation. What''s that? The three people were stunned, and then looked at Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. At this time, Xiao Hei was very dissatisfied and said, "boss, it''s true that he wants to throw us down directly. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid I''d have fallen to death." One side of Xiaoyan sneered: "even if you fall to death, your strength is weak. The king will not fall to death." "What are you talking about!" Little Hatton was like rolling up his sleeves to fight. The two guys fought against each other as soon as they appeared, which made everyone in the hospital stunned. The three men in the city Lord''s residence looked very gloomy. These two guys suddenly appeared and interrupted their actions. Now they are still fighting in front of them. Don''t you pay attention to them? The three were furious. The leader immediately stepped forward: "what are you two? Are you the spiritual pet of whose family? You two don''t want to die, so get away." Huh? "Who dares to talk to you like that?" little Hatton looked coldly at the man who spoke. The little Yan on one side said with a smile: "black lord, it seems that someone looks down on you." Xiaoyan is completely watching the excitement, which makes Xiaohei more angry. Xiao Hei took a step forward as soon as his four legs shook, and then stared at the man who opened his mouth with cold eyes. He smiled and said, "although the black demon emperor has not broken into any fame for the time being and has no reputation in this big thunder County, it is not something you would despise." "Black lord now gives you a chance to apologize to black lord, and then give black lord my * * toe, and I''ll spare you." Xiao Hei said and directly stretched out a foot. The little short leg was full of soil. The faces of the three men became extremely ugly in an instant. "Presumptuous, even a little lingchong dares to be so presumptuous!" "Teach you a lesson for your master today!" Die! The man slapped Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei is now the first time to rebuild Tiangang territory, but because of his special blood and extremely pure demon blood in his body, even the triple strong in Tiangang territory can fight. And this man is only a twofold of Tiangang territory, and Xiaohei doesn''t pay attention to him at all. "Since I dare to underestimate you, the black lord will tell you why the flowers are so red!" Bang As soon as the man''s attack knocked Xiao Hei down in front of him, he was directly crushed by Xiao Hei''s tail. All three were obviously stunned. "Lingchong has such strength?" Spirit pet is just a weak pet with intelligence, which is inferior to ordinary monsters. Even if there are very few spiritual pets that can cultivate, it is impossible to reach this level. I''m a real Tiangang territory. I''ve been rebuilt for two times. My full blow was blocked by a black snake spirit pet. It must be the cunning cry that used a cover up! The man thought so far and shot Xiaohei again Boom! The man immediately turned into a tiger down the mountain and rushed towards Xiaohei. At this time, little black grinned slightly, and then threw his tail out again. At the moment when Xiao Hei threw out his tail, his tail soared directly, turned into the thickness of a mast in the twinkling of an eye, and flew towards the man''s front. what! The man saw the tail change suddenly and his face changed suddenly, but he couldn''t escape. Bang Xiao Hei''s tail was very fierce and directly pulled the man out. When the man flew out, there was a clear sound of bone fracture on his arms. The man was directly smashed into the wall, as if he were embedded in the wall. At this moment, in the whole yard, except Xiaohei and Xiaoyan were very indifferent, everyone else stared at Xiaohei in a daze, and then looked at the man embedded in the wall in disbelief. Everyone''s face was full of shock. The remaining two people in the city Lord''s residence looked like they had seen a ghost. How is this possible? Among the three of them, the one who just shot is the strongest. He has reached the double peak of Tiangang territory and is only half a step away from the triple peak of Tiangang territory, but he is not the opponent of a black snake. At this moment, the remaining two suddenly thought of something. "You two guys are not spiritual pets!" At this time, they saw that Xiaohei and Xiaoyan were not spiritual pets at all. As soon as the two people spoke, Xiao Hei was angry: "you are the spirit pet, and your whole family is the spirit pet!" "Which eye of yours looks like a spirit pet!" No matter what Xiaohei said, the two people had no reaction. They were very afraid of Xiaohei. Even the strongest of the three of them were easily defeated. Although they were not directly killed, if they annoyed the black snake, they might be close to death. At this time, all the Song family, including song Waner, stared at Xiao hei and Xiao Yan in amazement. They naturally know that these two little guys are here to help them, but why do they want to help the Song family. I don''t know these two little guys at all. At this time, Xiaohei suddenly turned around and smiled at Song Waner: "little sister, don''t worry, your black brother protects you today." Song Waner looked confused. Although this guy is very strong, he is unreliable. At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the sky. "Xiao Hei, I''ve seen you pretend for a long time. Hurry up and make a quick decision!" Chapter 262 As the sound fell, everyone immediately looked up into the sky. At this moment, in the sky directly above everyone''s head, there is a young man standing in the air. Just stand on the sky naturally and stand in the air like a king. Zhou Yuan! Around Zhou Yuan, there was another person, naturally Hou Jincheng. At this moment, all the Song family finally knew who sent the little black snake and the little monkey. It was Zhou Yuan. At the moment, song Waner''s pretty face was full of excited smiles. She looked at the figure in the sky, and the corners of her eyes were getting wet. It''s childe Zhou. Childe Zhou came to save me. At this moment, all the people in the city Lord''s residence have been frightened to the extreme. They didn''t find the two people in the sky at all. When did these two people appear! We didn''t find it! and! None of them could see through the cultivation of the young man in the sky. The two strongest people left in the city Lord''s residence were completely frightened. I''m afraid the strength of the other side is unpredictable. They are definitely not opponents. At this time, Xiao Hei said lazily, "boss, you just throw it down for us. Aren''t you afraid to kill us?" As soon as Xiao Hei finished, Xiao Yan disdained to say, "don''t take me with you. The boss cares about me. He won''t kill me, but you." Xiao Yan''s words make Xiao Hei angry. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again: "all right, don''t quarrel and fight. Quickly solve the people in the city master''s house and leave one person. I want to ask him something." When Zhou Yuan''s order fell, Xiao Hei immediately smiled at the people in the city master''s house. "I''m sorry, everyone. If my boss asks me to kill you, you can only be killed." "Goodbye." Boom At the moment when Xiao Hei''s voice fell, his body directly turned into a dark sharp arrow and burst out. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª All the people in the city master''s house could not stop Xiaohei at all, and they could hardly notice Xiaohei''s figure. They only heard the screams of the people in the city''s pig belly. When the scream disappears, there is only one person left in the city master''s house who can still stand. With a plop, the man''s legs suddenly became soft and sat on the ground powerlessly. He stared in horror at the two people in the sky and the two spiritual pets. Where on earth did these guys come from? Why are they so terrible? Some people are stunned. "Boss, the task is completed." Xiao Hei said a word and turned directly to a rockery in the yard. At this time, Zhou Yuan and Hou Jincheng fell from the sky. Steady landing. Then Zhou Yuan walked to the only one left. With each step, the man felt that death was approaching him. Zhou Yuan''s footsteps were like the voice of death from hell, which made the man''s heart cold. "What are you doing! Don''t come here!" The man stepped back in fear and stared at Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan''s face was still cold, there was no temperature or expression, and he walked towards him step by step. Finally, Zhou Yuan came up to him and stared down at him. At this moment, the man trembled violently, and his back was wet with cold sweat. The next second, Zhou Yuan said, "now I ask you a question. As long as you answer, I won''t embarrass you." Before the man nodded and agreed, Zhou Yuan said, "what does the city Lord want me to do?" what! Looking for you! The man trembled fiercely. He didn''t know the real reason why the city Lord asked them to catch song Waner, but they vaguely heard that the city Lord seemed to get someone''s whereabouts from Song Waner. The young man said that the city Lord was looking for him. Is this the man the city Lord was looking for? But what is the main reason why the city is looking for such a terrible person? The man didn''t know the intention of the city Lord, and he couldn''t answer the question. "Expert, I really don''t know what the city Lord asked me to find song Waner, let alone whether I''m looking for you." The man almost cried. Isn''t that hard for him. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan was silent for a moment, and then continued: "then I ask you, does the city Lord''s mansion have anything to do with the Wudao alliance?" Cluck! Hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, the man''s body suddenly shook hard, and the pupils of his eyes contracted obviously. How did he know! The man was terrified. The city Lord''s mansion was integrated into the Martial Arts Alliance. Few people knew it even in Lei city. This guy was obviously an outsider. How did he know? If outsiders know the relationship between the city Lord''s residence and the Wudao alliance, the city Lord will be angry. When he returns, he will kill him. No, you can''t tell him! "No, it doesn''t matter." The man said stutteringly. But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. Who can''t see that he was lying. Zhou Yuan said lightly, "well, I just need to know that the city Lord''s residence has a relationship with the Wudao alliance." "And now, you can die." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his finger gently pointed to the man''s eyebrow. Whew¡ª¡ª A little light flashed between his fingers, and a hole appeared in the center of the man''s eyebrow and died. The answer he wants has been obtained, and the man is useless. Now, Zhou Yuan has been gradually sorted out. The Jiang family must also be related to the Wudao alliance, and the city Lord''s house is also related to the Wudao alliance. He destroyed the Jiang family. All the martial arts and Taoism alliances wanted to find him, so they sent the city Lord''s house to find him. Later, the city Lord''s house investigated the people related to him, Ren Ya and song Waner. So take the two women away. Now, Ren Ya has been taken away. If he comes late, song Waner will also be taken away. Zhou Yuan''s eyes were frozen: "the city Lord''s house, waiting for me..." At this time, Zhou Yuan turned around and walked to song Waner. "Well, it''s all right now. From today on, lieutenant general Lei Cheng can neither hurt you nor humiliate your song family." Zhou Yuan said faintly. His voice was very quiet, but he was extraordinarily confident. Song Waner nodded gently and gave a very obedient "um". Then, Zhou Yuan looked at Hou Jincheng: "Jincheng, you and Xiaohei stay to protect the Song family. Xiaoyan will go with me to the city master''s house." As soon as Zhou Yuan was about to turn around, song Waner immediately stopped him. "Childe Zhou, stay." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuan asked. Song Waner said, "I heard that everyone in the Gao family has been imprisoned by the people in the city master''s residence, and it seems that one of them has something to do with you." Gao Jia! Hearing this, Zhou yuanlue was stunned. The ability of Wudao alliance was beyond his expectation. Even Gao Qi found it out. Zhou Yuan nodded, "OK, I''ll go to Gao''s house first." The reason why he didn''t go to the city Lord''s house to save Ren Ya immediately was that he believed that the other party would not move Ren Ya easily, because they still needed Ren ya to find themselves. "Xiao Yan, come with me." After that, Zhou Yuanli grabbed Xiaoyan and turned into a streamer and flew to the Gao family. Chapter 263 Gao Jia. The whole Gao family was surrounded. Everyone in the Gao family is not allowed to go out, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. Obviously, the Gao family has been imprisoned. The people who surrounded the Gao family were neither from the city Lord''s mansion nor from Lei city. These people, of course, are from the Wudao alliance. It''s just that no one knows it. Now, above the lobby of the Gao family. Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, two elders of the Gao family and Gao Qi are in the lobby. Now, Gao Ming, the owner of the house, takes Gao Qi with him all the time. All things of the Gao family let Gao Qi contact him. This is to cultivate Gao Qi intentionally. Because his hidden disease has occurred. Although he will not die easily, his strength is getting weaker and weaker. In a few years, the strength he can display may not be as good as Tiangang territory. So he must train Gao Qi in these years. At this time, the atmosphere in the whole lobby is very depressed. "Master, what should we do about it?" The second elder frowned and asked. "Yes, master, now we have agreed to join the Martial Arts Alliance, but why do they still imprison our Gao family?" The three elders said impatiently. The owner Gao sighed: "the Martial Arts Alliance didn''t trust our Gao family from the beginning. Their purpose is to lead out childe Zhou Yuan." Hearing this, Gao Qi scolded herself and bowed her head: "master, elders, I''m all to blame for this. If I had been Leicheng, I wouldn''t have let the Gao family fall into such a situation." Gao Ming immediately said, "Xiaoqi, you don''t need to blame yourself for this. It''s not your problem at all. It''s that the Wudao alliance is too overbearing and unreasonable." The two elders also said angrily: "yes, it''s not strange for Xiaoqi. The Martial Arts Alliance is too bad!" And just then. "Hehe, who do you say is not a thing?" A strange voice sounded, and then a man came in surrounded by a group of people. Seeing the man, Gao Ming and the two elders suddenly looked heavy. Gao Qi got up directly, pointed to the man and said angrily, "Long Ming, this is our Gao family. Are you a stranger going in and out at will? Is it a little polite!" It can be seen that Gao Qi is very angry. The reason is very simple, because this man named Long Ming is the son of long Lao, the leader of the Wudao alliance. Moreover, everyone in the Gao family knows Long Ming''s intention to come here. When long Ming saw Gao Qi''s attitude, he was not angry at all, but laughed: "Miss Gao Qi, I have told my father about our marriage. He has agreed, and you can disagree. However, the future of the Gao family is between you and me." Cluck! When Gao Qi heard long Ming''s words, her heart suddenly shook hard. Jiao''s body also shook hard. Her legs were a little unstable and took a step back. "Engagement... Why do you make an engagement without authorization? I never promised you!" "Besides, are you going to threaten me with the Gao family?" Gao Qi''s pretty face completely became cold. At the moment, there was nothing else in her eyes except anger. Long Ming''s insidiousness made her very angry. Before that, long Ming came to Gao''s house by chance and asked Gao Qi to be his concubine at the first sight of seeing Gao Qi. Gao Qi was disgusted to the extreme, but unexpectedly, long Ming directly told long Lao about it, and long Lao agreed. In a word, how can their little masters resist? Even if you dare to resist, you will be instantly destroyed by the Wudao alliance. At this time, long Ming smiled coldly: "ha ha, threat? What? Can''t our Martial Arts Alliance even threaten your high family?" "Moreover, whether you give me a satisfactory answer today or not, this engagement has been made. If you want to keep the high family, you should be my concubine honestly." Long Ming''s tone suddenly became very overbearing. He was born overbearing as the son of the leader of the Wudao alliance. In the future, the whole big thunder county will belong to his father. Who dares to disobey them. Gao Qi''s eyes are red. She has no way. She wants to refuse Long Ming and even want to kill Long Ming directly, but she can''t. And this engagement, she is not able to refuse. Gao Qi felt very wronged. At this time, Gao Ming, the master of the Gao family, said, "Long Ming, Xiao Qi has just said that this is our Gao family, not your Martial Arts Alliance, not your random entry and exit." When Gao Ming finished, he immediately stepped forward and blocked Gao Qi behind him. He wants to protect Gaoqi. Gao Qi was moved. At this moment, the other two elders also got up and stood side by side with Gao Ming. "We had promised to belong to your Martial Arts Alliance, but you surrounded our Gao family. Obviously, you banned our Gao family. Your Martial Arts Alliance didn''t mean it. Now it even came to threaten our Gao family. Your martial arts alliance is really overbearing to the extreme!" The two elders said angrily. Gao Ming also has two elders, which is very obvious. This time, long Ming suddenly became angry. Boom The breath of terror was released immediately. It was just like a bomb exploding in situ. The powerful impact force broke out directly from Long Ming''s body. At the same time, a very powerful Zhenyuan peelian was immediately exposed. Bang Bang Bang Gao Ming and two elders were immediately pulled out, and only Gao Qi was not attacked. After long Ming''s blow, Gao Ming and the two elders immediately lost their resistance. They were seriously injured by a random blow. The three of Gao Ming were shocked. Because long Ming is the strong one of the eight accomplishments in Tiangang territory. Such strength is now enough to rank in the top three in the whole big thunder county. It''s horrible. Long Ming smiled coldly: "now I''ll give you another chance to say what I just said, and then I''ll kill you." Long Ming is extremely overbearing. Gao Ming and two elders were seriously injured and even struggled to get up. Gao Qi looked frightened, but her voice was still firm and said, "our Gao family is not afraid of you. If you want to destroy our Gao family, even me!" Long Ming laughed at this. "Gao Qi, do you think you can stop me even if I destroy the Gao family?" Brush¡ª¡ª Long Ming''s voice fell, and his body appeared in front of Gao Qi like a ghost. Then long Ming stretched out his hand, raised Gao Qi''s white chin and sneered, "now you have only one choice in front of you, that is to obey me, so as to keep your Gao family." "Moreover, if you serve me well after marriage, I may also help your Gao family become the largest family in Leicheng." "What? Are you interested?" Gao Qi''s eyes turned red again. She felt wronged. She had never been so uncomfortable as now. Long Ming just took a fancy to his appearance, took a fancy to his appearance, and took himself back as a tool. Chapter 264 Long Ming took another step forward and said coldly, "come on, I have no patience. Give me the answer. As long as you nod, I''ll spare your Gao family!" Gao Qi stared at Long Ming with fear. She knew that as long as she said no, long Ming would destroy the Gao family without hesitation. What should I do? "Let go of Gao Qi and I''ll spare you." Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the lobby. Then a slender figure came in from the outside. Nature is Zhou Yuan. Gao Qi, Gao Ming and two elders were surprised when they saw Zhou Yuan, and then their faces were filled with worry. Gao Qi immediately shouted, "go, you''re not his opponent!" Gao Qi is worried that Zhou Yuan will be killed by Long Ming. Long Ming turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuan. He angrily said, "who is your boy and how did you come in!" There are many people from the Martial Arts Alliance outside. This boy can''t break through the heavy siege. At this time, a dark little monkey came in from the outside. There were red stripes on the body of the little monkey, as if it was emitting flames. Nature is Xiaoyan. "Boss, the people outside have been solved. Now do we want to kill this guy?" Xiaoyan said, pointing to Long Ming. Zhou Yuan waved to Xiaoyan: "you can''t deal with him. You go outside to guard the Gao family." Obviously, Zhou Yuan is going to do it himself. But long Ming frowned immediately. "Boy, listen to you. You want to do it yourself. Why? Are you strong?" Zhou Yuan didn''t answer Long Ming''s question, but said, "you don''t seem to understand what I just said. Since you don''t understand, I can only let you understand." Long Ming was angry when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words. He glared at Zhou Yuan: "boy, to tell you the truth, I long Ming has taken a fancy to Gao Qi. It won''t take long to become my long Ming''s concubine. If you like Gao Qi and want a hero to save the United States, I''ll kill you." After long Ming finished, he smiled coldly at Zhou Yuan, and then continued: "but I long Ming never killed nameless people. Say, what''s your name? After that, I''ll kill you immediately." Long Ming''s amazing momentum burst out of his body immediately, as if a Tornado had formed. The people of the Martial Arts Alliance who came in with long Ming also immediately released a very strong breath. The five younger brothers are all the four of Tiangang territory. Their strength is far beyond the ordinary family. Even these five people can easily destroy the whole Gao family. And that Longming is the eighth restoration of Tiangang territory. Enough to crush the whole thunder city by one person. But in the face of the six people roaring from Zhenyuan, Zhou Yuan was not moved from beginning to end. Not to mention these people, even if everyone of the whole Wudao alliance stood in front of him, he would not be a little afraid. It''s just eight times of Tiangang territory. Now he has successfully stepped into the triple martial arts of Shengxuan realm, and with his strength, he can resist three ordinary triple martial arts of Shengxuan realm at the same time. It''s just a matter of one thought to deal with the six people of Long Ming. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "you are from the Martial Arts Alliance." "I''m the one you''re looking for. Tell me where the Martial Arts Alliance is. I can spare you one." Zhou Yuan''s voice was very weak, but it sounded like a bomb in Long Ming''s ears. This guy is Zhou Yuan! Long Ming knows very well that his father has been looking for a guy named Zhou Yuan these days, because this guy killed the Gao family alone. Therefore, my father took a fancy to this person''s strength and talent, so he wanted to pull him into the Martial Arts Alliance to work for the Martial Arts Alliance. But I couldn''t find this guy all the time. Finally, my father had to take away the people related to this guy and lead him out. Father''s method was really useful and really led this guy out. Long Ming said, "it seems that there is only a misunderstanding between us. My father just wants to promote you. As long as you join the Martial Arts Alliance, you can have glory and wealth in the future. If you can fully help my father win Daley County, my father will reward you. At that time, you can be domineering in Daley county. How? Are you moved?" Long Ming finished and looked at Zhou Yuan with a smile. No one will refuse such tempting conditions. "Zhou Yuan, this opportunity is very rare. Countless people can''t get my father''s appreciation. It''s your honor to get my father''s injury. You should seize this opportunity." Long Ming said with a smile. Zhou Yuan''s face became cold when he heard these words. "So, you are the son named long Lao?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. "Exactly." Long Ming didn''t hide. It won''t be long before the Martial Arts Alliance takes down the netherworld gate and can occupy the whole Dalei County unscrupulously. Give them some time in the Martial Arts Alliance, and it will be enough to compete with the royal family in the imperial city. One day, Wudao alliance can replace the royal family of cangyan Empire, become the most powerful existence of cangyan Empire, and will also become the only person with the right to speak in cangyan empire. "Boy, if you want to join our Martial Arts Alliance, let''s talk quickly." Long Ming said impatiently. Zhou Yuan said, "what can you do if you don''t join?" Long Ming sneered. "Hehe, how? Naturally, I killed you. Since you can''t be used by us, we''ll be a disaster if we keep you." So, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly, and then looked at Gao Qi: "Gao Qi, close your eyes, relax, don''t be nervous, everything will be over in ten seconds." As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, long Ming and his party immediately sneered: "solve me in ten seconds? It''s ridiculous. Come and try!" Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, and the two elders also thought Zhou Yuan''s words were very strange, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Now, neither long Ming nor Zhou Yuan can intervene. Looking at Gao Qi again, she didn''t know why. Although Zhou Yuan''s words sounded very untrustworthy to others, she was inexplicably relieved when they came into her ears. It seems that Zhou Yuanzhen can solve everything in ten seconds. So, Gao Qi silently closed her eyes. When long Ming saw Gao Qi''s appearance, he sneered and disdained: "Gao Qi, who the hell are you? You should listen to him so much." Gao Qi didn''t say anything, which made long Ming angry. The woman whom I Longming fancy has such a good attitude towards this guy. How could it be! Long Ming was so angry that his momentum broke out immediately. With a roar, a long dragon condensed by Zhenyuan rushed towards Zhou Yuan angrily. Chapter 265 In this regard, Zhou Yuan took a palm without care. This palm is very simple, but its power is like a volcanic eruption. With a loud bang, the long dragon condensed by Zhenyuan was smashed in an instant. At the same time, a shocking momentum broke out from Zhou Yuan, which actually formed an extremely terrible wave. At the moment when the wave formed, it rushed towards long Ming. Just listening to the roar, long Ming was directly hit and flew out. This time, Zhou Yuan controlled his strength and didn''t kill Long Ming. At the moment when long Ming was shocked to fly, Zhou Yuan flashed and appeared in front of Long Ming like a ghost. At this moment, long Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuan''s speed to be so fast, and why was the strength of the other party stronger than himself? The other party is just a boy in his twenties. How can he be better than him? Even if you destroy the Jiang family, what will happen? The yuan family is extremely weak. Even his long Ming can easily destroy the yuan family. Moreover, at this time, long Ming was frightened to find that he couldn''t see through each other''s strength. There are only two situations where you can''t see through each other''s strength. First, the other party has some treasure or secret cultivation. Second, the other party''s accomplishments exceed his own too much, so he can''t see through the other party. If not, long Ming is even absolutely sure that the other party is the first case. The other party must have some secret treasure or secret method to hide his cultivation. However, after the meeting, long Ming was very sure that this boy was definitely the second kind. He''s not stupid. He can see that the other party didn''t use his best at all. Don''t try your best to shock him directly. What level has this guy reached? And thinking of this, long Ming set off a cruel color in his heart. "Boy, even if you are strong, even if you are stronger than me, my father has stepped into the Shengxuan realm. He is a real strong man in the Shengxuan realm. If you dare to touch me, my father will blow you to pieces." Long Ming threatened. Sure enough, Zhou Yuan''s action stopped, and he stared at Long Ming coldly. Seeing this, long Ming immediately sneered: "why? You were afraid when you heard that my father was a strong man in Shengxuan territory? Now it''s too late. As long as you submit to our Martial Arts Alliance, we will let you go and let the Gao family go together." However, just as long Ming''s voice fell, a more amazing breath rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body. The breath is like a rolling wave, like tens of feet high waves on the sea. At this moment, long Ming felt very small. If the other party was a wave dozens of feet high, he was a small boat swaying on the sea. Under the waves, he will be smashed in an instant. At this moment, long Ming''s whole face was full of ferocity and fear. "Boy, what are you doing? If you kill me, my father will never forgive you!" By this time, long Ming was already threatening. Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded: "what I don''t like most is being threatened, and you threatened me twice. I''m sorry, you can''t live today." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, he saw his palm gently grasp, and a long knife condensed by Zhenyuan appeared in his hand. Then, Zhou Yuan''s face was cold and had no expression. Then he waved his arm at will and cut down with long Mingli. A knife awn shot out from the long knife in an instant. The knife awn seemed to penetrate the void. No one in the whole Gaojia lobby reacted. The knife awn directly crossed long Ming''s body. After all this, Zhou Yuan''s palm shook slightly, and the long knife condensed by Zhen Yuan dissipated. At this time, long Ming still looked frightened. He looked at himself and Zhou Yuan, but he found that he had nothing at all. He immediately laughed: "ha ha, boy, you''re scaring me..." However, before he finished his words, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth inexplicably. Then, he felt his waist hurt very much, like being torn. At this moment, everyone in the whole lobby saw a long and narrow blood mark on Long Ming''s waist, which directly spread to the whole waist. The next second, long Ming lost his breath and his eyes turned gray. And then, long Ming''s body was divided into two along the bloodstain, and those who died could not die again. At this moment, the whole lobby became extremely quiet. This... How is this possible! The people brought by Long Ming were all stupid. They didn''t dare to elaborate. Their prince was killed so easily. And was killed in such a cruel way. How strong is the other party? What level has it reached? Moreover, the prince of Wudao alliance is dead. How can they make a job? All the people brought by Long Ming stood still. There was nothing else on the surface except panic. At the same time, it is natural that everyone in the Gao family is shocked. Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, looked at Zhou Yuan as if he were looking at a monster. This young man was even smaller than Gao Qi, but he had such strength. This can no longer be described as gifted. It''s a real monster. It''s cultivating demons. It''s a super genius that hasn''t appeared in a thousand years. The two elders of the Gao family also stared at Zhou Yuan with great shock. In their eyes, Zhou Yuan was like an invincible God of war. At this moment, somehow, they thought that this young man might really be able to fight the Wudao alliance. However, as soon as the idea appeared, it was immediately dispersed by the two people. The young man may be able to deal with other people in the Wudao alliance, but the leader of the Wudao alliance, long Lao, is definitely not an opponent. That''s a real strong man in Shengxuan realm. As long as the warrior steps into the metaphysical realm, he has an extremely powerful Qi of birth and derivation, and the breath of life is extremely powerful. Even if you are seriously injured, you can also recover as before with your strong growth Qi. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes swept to the people brought by Long Ming and said in a cold voice: "go back and tell your old dragon that from today on, I will guard the Gao family, and your Martial Arts Alliance will be destroyed by me today!" This sentence is magnificent. Zhou Yuan''s skirt even makes a sound without wind. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the people were shocked, and then ran away in a panic. They are afraid of death. This man can kill their crown prince so easily. Isn''t it an idea to kill them. But as soon as they ran out of the lobby, they were stunned again. Because of the public security in the lobby, there are all the bodies of their Wudao alliance. Those who guard the Gaojia Wudao alliance are dead. Chapter 266 Looking at the scene in front of me, the eyelids of those people were beating. This guy was really terrible. At this moment, an incredible year even appeared in their hearts. Is the ally leader the opponent of this man? For some reason, they thought that the young man might be as powerful as the old dragon. But the moment the idea appeared, it was immediately dispelled by them. The same strength as the old dragon? It''s impossible, but the old dragon has stepped into the Shengxuan realm. He is a real strong man in the Shengxuan realm. How can this miscellaneous boy deal with it? If the boy kills the crown prince, the old dragon will be angry. Not to mention the boy himself, even the Gao family will be destroyed together. "Hum, all of you are finished. You will die!" At this time, they suddenly saw a black monkey at the door. The monkey stood in front of the door, like the door god guarding the door. Those people knew that the black monkey was the spirit pet who had just come in with the young man. They soon got behind Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan immediately turned around. "How did you get out?" Xiaoyan asked sternly. The three people were stunned at first, and then said in a fierce voice, "does it have anything to do with you? You can watch the door honestly." Those three people obviously recovered a little face from Xiaoyan. We can''t fight your master. Will we care if you are a pet? Xiaoyan frowned when he heard the words of the three of them, and then an amazing momentum climbed in an instant. The body shape expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Xiaoyan recovered his original face and his body was dozens of feet high. At this moment, the three people were stunned. And I''m stupid. They knew the huge black ape very well. Burning ape demon! It''s a burning ape demon! They thought that the fierce burning ape demon was extinct, but they could still see the fierce burning ape demon here. What''s more, the young man inside actually treats the fierce burning ape demon as a pet? This... This is amazing! So... What level is that boy? Even the old dragon can''t treat the fierce burning ape demon as a pet. The most important thing is that the fierce burning ape demon has always had strong self-esteem and has never heard of submitting to humans, but it is obvious that the fierce burning ape demon really follows the young man inside. At this moment, several people were completely stupid. They found themselves really ridiculous. They had been spared their lives by the young man inside. They wanted to find it hard to be happy with the burning ape demon. Isn''t this your own death? Xiaoyan stared at those people. They were like ants in his eyes. Although these people also have some strength, Xiao Yan has recovered and his strength has been greatly improved. Now he can fight even the five levels of Tiangang territory. These people are just the weak who have just stepped into Tiangang territory. He wants to kill these people, but it''s just a slap. "If you dare to belittle the king, the king will give you death." As Xiao Yan''s voice fell, his huge palm like a millstone took a fierce shot at several people with the strong wind. With a loud bang, those people couldn''t even hide. In the twinkling of an eye, they were directly patted into meat mud. After all this, Xiaoyan clapped his hands bored and got rid of the blood on his hands. At this moment, almost more than half of the people in the whole thunder city stared at Xiaoyan in great fear. Because Xiaoyan''s body is too tall, it''s like a giant standing in thunder city. It seems that you can destroy the thunder city by waving your hand at will. "What''s that?" "Is that a monster?" "I seem to have seen a monster in ancient books that looks very similar to that monster. It seems to be called fierce burning ape demon." "What? Burning ape demon? Impossible. Burning ape demon has been extinct for a long time." "It is said that the fierce burning ape demon has been extinct, but I heard from the old man that the fierce burning ape demon is not extinct, but has reached an agreement with a peerless strong man that it is not allowed to appear in the human world, so it disappears collectively." "But no matter whether it is extinct or not, this fierce burning ape demon should not appear here!" "How on earth did it appear here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone in Leicheng stared at Xiaoyan with great shock. And now, in the Gao family. Zhou Yuan came out. He just saw the scene that Xiaoyan slapped those people to death, and suddenly he couldn''t help shaking his head. "I also expect them to report to the Wudao alliance, which saves me from looking for the Wudao alliance myself. As a result, you killed several of them directly." Zhou Yuan''s helpless way. When Xiaoyan heard this, he immediately narrowed his body, and then ran to Zhou Yuan with an apologetic face. "Boss, aren''t I angry? You don''t know. Besides, these guys are looking down on me. I killed them in a rage." Xiaoyan apologized. A moment later, Zhou Yuan shook his head carelessly: "forget it, you protect the Gao family, I''ll go back." After that, Zhou Yuan turned directly into a streamer and went away into the distance. The purpose of his trip is naturally the city Lord''s residence of Lei city. Because these times are related to the city Lord''s house. According to Zhou Yuan''s guess, the city Lord''s house of Lei city has a high status even in the Martial Arts Alliance. So, let''s start with the city Lord''s mansion in Lei city. ¡­¡­ Thunder city Lord''s residence. The Lord of thunder city sat in the courtyard, thinking about something. "Everyone I sent out has died. What''s the matter? Is there a strong man in the Song family?" "No, the people I sent out are not weak. Even in my city Lord''s residence, they are also very front-line people. How could they be killed?" "The Song family is just a tiny family. It''s not a worry at all." "Also, how on earth did the burning ape demon come here?" The leader of Leicheng naturally saw Xiaoyan''s tall posture just now. He has read many ancient books, so he is very sure that it is the fierce burning ape demon. It must be a burning ape demon. But what puzzled him was why the fierce burning ape demon appeared in thunder city, and was that fierce burning ape demon an enemy or a friend? If it was the enemy, who brought it? If you are a friend, can you use it? While the thunder city Lord was thinking, a servant hurried in. "Lord, it''s bad. Someone is going to attack our Lord''s house!" what! The Lord of thunder city was stunned at first, and then his anger quickly spread to the whole face: "how dare someone be so bold and dare to oppose our Lord''s house?" "Go, take me to see which guy is looking for death!" After that, the city Lord of Lei ordered the servant to lead the way. Thunder city Lord came to the gate in anger. Immediately saw a young man standing in the sky. Step in the air and work hard, Tiangang territory? Such a young Tiangang realm? Chapter 267 The leader of thunder city was really stunned, because he had never seen such a young strong man in Tiangang territory. The other party''s appearance looks like he is in his early twenties. Unexpectedly, he has stepped into the realm of Tiangang. Future achievements are unlimited. The young man standing in the air is naturally Zhou Yuan. He learned the location of Leicheng''s Mansion from Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, so he found it easily. When he found it and came to the city Lord''s house, Zhou Yuan did not immediately fight against the city Lord''s house, because he was afraid that Ren Ya would be hurt when he shot. As early as Zhou Yuan had just probed the city Lord''s house with spiritual knowledge, and he did not find Ren ya, but Zhou Yuan was still very sure that even if Ren Ya was not taken away by the people of the city Lord''s house, the three people who took Ren Ya must have something to do with the city Lord''s house. Therefore, as long as the leader of Lei city speaks, he will know about Ren ya. "What can I do for you, my friend?" At this time, the thunder city Lord asked politely. Obviously, he didn''t recognize Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan participated in the demon hunting competition before, and he also dug the face of the Song family master on the spot, but it is obvious that the Leicheng city master didn''t think of it. Moreover, he did not know that the young man in front of him was the one they had been looking for until Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "it seems that the memory of the city Lord is not very good." Hearing this, the Lord of thunder city immediately frowned. "Hmm? We''ve met before?" After the thunder city Lord asked, he stared at Zhou Yuan carefully. Suddenly, he was absolutely familiar with the young man in front of him. I just can''t remember where I met. He has a lot of complicated things every day, and he has seen countless people. Moreover, Zhou Yuan has only met him once, and he has not spoken much. Naturally, the Lord of Leicheng can''t remember at all. Zhou Yuan said again, "I won''t talk nonsense with you. If I hand over Ren ya, I won''t embarrass you or the city Lord''s house." Huh? Thunder city Lord immediately frowned: "how does this guy know Ren ya?" All of a sudden, the Lord of Leicheng''s eyes narrowed fiercely. He stared at Zhou Yuan and looked at him hard. "I remember. Aren''t you the champion of the demon hunting competition?" "Wait... The Jiang family was destroyed after you appeared, and the Liu family was inexplicably dissolved after you appeared. Do you know Ren ya? Are you Zhou Yuan?" At this moment, the Lord of thunder city finally remembered and connected everything together. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "since you already know, I don''t have to bother. Hand over my woman. I won''t kill you." The cold sound sounded, and the air around Zhou Yuan became very cold, like the cold air from hell. But the Lord of Lei city was stunned at first, and then said with a careless smile: "Zhou Yuan, I think you misunderstood us. We took your woman just to find you, not to hurt your woman." "Go on." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. The Lord of thunder city continued: "since you can easily destroy the yuan family, you should have heard of the Martial Arts Alliance more or less." "To tell you the truth, the Martial Arts Alliance is the strongest force in Dalei County, and it won''t take long to unify the whole Dalei county. At that time, everyone in Dalei county will obey our Martial Arts Alliance." "The Jiang family you destroyed before is also a member of our Martial Arts Alliance. Although you don''t want to destroy it, our Martial Arts Alliance doesn''t blame you." "Our alliance leader took a fancy to your qualifications, so he wanted to promote you, so we looked for your news all over Daley County, but no matter how we found you, we couldn''t find you, so we had to take your woman first, so that we could lead you out, and then we could discuss joining our Martial Arts Alliance." When the leader of Lei city said this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "Zhou Yuan, if you submit to our Martial Arts Alliance, your future achievements will be absolutely unlimited, or even unimaginable. With the Martial Arts Alliance behind you and our alliance leader behind you, you can walk horizontally in the whole cangyan empire in the future." "How? Are you excited?" The Lord of Leicheng explained his intention, and then stared at Zhou Yuan with a smile, waiting for Zhou Yuan''s answer. Zhou Yuan also looked at the Lord of Lei city quietly at the moment. Take Ren ya just to come out because of him and discuss with him to join the Martial Arts Alliance? It''s ridiculous. This kind of deception will deceive children. The takeaway of Ren Ya by the people of the Wudao alliance is nothing more than two functions. First, it is really to lead to Zhou Yuan. The second is to act as a chip, which can be used to threaten Zhou Yuan to join the Martial Arts Alliance. If Zhou Yuan disagrees, I''m afraid the Martial Arts Alliance will start against Ren Ya immediately. A moment later, Zhou Yuan laughed: "I didn''t expect that you, as the Lord of thunder city, would also be the running dog of the Martial Arts Alliance." The Lord of thunder city frowned a little, but he didn''t get angry immediately, but said faintly: "now the world is a Junjie who knows current affairs, and the Martial Arts Alliance is strong. I''m just attached to the strong." Making a dog for people is even justifiable. Zhou Yuan shook his head with a sneer, and then said coldly, "if I say no, what will your Martial Arts Alliance do?" Hearing this, the leader of thunder city immediately frowned: "boy, you didn''t intend to join our Martial Arts Alliance from the beginning?" "Yes, not to mention how strong your martial arts alliance is. If you want to dominate the whole Daley County, your martial arts alliance is still young." "Moreover, the last thing I like is to be threatened by others. You use my woman as a chip to threaten me. Even if your martial arts alliance offers great benefits, I will only not join." Zhou Yuan continued, "and I can tell you that I''m too lazy to do it for so long, so you''d better not force me to do it. You''d better hand over my woman quickly, and I won''t embarrass you." The leader of thunder city was immediately angry: "boy, you are arrogant and arrogant. What can we do if we don''t make friends? Do you really want to destroy our city leader''s house on your own?" "Do you childishly think my city Lord''s house will be at the same level as the yuan family?" "With the help of old long, I am already a strong eight in Tiangang territory. If you are wise, if you don''t want to die, and if you don''t want your woman to die with you, you should quickly submit to our Martial Arts Alliance." Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the thunder city Lord''s voice fell, a strong breath broke out from his body. It''s really eight times of Tiangang territory. At this moment, a very confident smile suddenly appeared on the Lord''s face, and at the same time, two cold colors twinkled in his eyes. Chapter 268 As long as Zhou Yuan still said "no", he would do it immediately without hesitation. Moreover, he has great confidence to kill the boy in an instant. But He was wrong. Zhou Yuan won''t look at the mere Martial Arts Alliance. He is already the triple of Shengxuan realm. Even if there are three more martial arts alliances, he can still destroy them in an instant. And he, the Lord of thunder city, is a weak eight fold Tiangang territory like an ant. For Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid even ants are not small people who can be killed with a slap. At this time, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth, and the cold voice rang through the world. "My answer is still that it is impossible to join." "From now on, I''ll count three. If I don''t see Ren Ya again, your city master''s house won''t exist." At this moment, Zhou Yuan was undoubtedly angry. He really doesn''t want to waste time with this guy. The more dangerous Ren Ya will be if he delays one second. The Lord of thunder city was furious when he heard this. "Boy, I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t take me personally, it''s no wonder I!" Drink! The Lord of thunder city shouted angrily, and his body and mind rose directly from the ground, as if he had turned into a solid stone. At the same time, his big hand waved fiercely at Zhou Yuan, and a broad knife cut Zhou Yuan directly. The Lord of thunder city doesn''t have a sword or any weapons. He only uses his own palm. The palm of his hand was irritated by the special light at the moment, as if it had turned into a sharp knife. His whole body has changed color, and he is annoyed with the strange metal color. It was as if he had become a weapon, a humanoid weapon. This is the special secret method of the Lord of thunder city. It was by virtue of this extremely powerful secret method that he became the Lord of thunder city. His secret method was obtained in a very mysterious secret environment. Although there is no level of secret method, his secret method also belongs to the front. "Boy, you should feel lucky to die under my move." With the cold cry of Lei city master, the broad blade had been cut in front of Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan''s face never changed from beginning to end. "Since you are so confident in your attack, I''ll break it." When the sound fell, Zhou Yuan suddenly clenched his fist and then blew it out. This punch came first. And a straight fist, which seemed very simple, was directly transmitted at the moment when it was blown out, resulting in a rolling and amazing power fluctuation. It''s like the howling of the Yin wind and the coming of God. Just listen to the "roar", the broad and thick blade of the Lord of Leicheng suddenly turned into fragments all over the sky. That move was the strongest blow of the Lord of thunder city. As a result, it was smashed so easily. This "How is this possible!" "What is your realm?" At this moment, the eyes of Lei city leader were full of disbelief, and he was even more reluctant to believe it. His strength, under long Lao, the leader of Wudao alliance, can be ranked in the top five in the whole big thunder County, but how can his strongest move be blocked so easily. And he can easily see that the other boy didn''t use his best at all. What is the origin of this boy, this Zhou Yuan? How could it be so strong! At this moment, the heart of the Lord of thunder city wavered. He had even begun to shrink back. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "you just said you gave me almost, and I also gave you a chance. You didn''t hold it, so you can only blame yourself for your death." "Die." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his whole momentum soared in an instant, as if he had suddenly changed from a small mountain to a giant mountain. At the same time, the majesty of a wave as high as a hundred feet suddenly appeared, and then it shrouded in the past towards the Lord of Lei city. Boom¡ª¡ª The pressure immediately covered the head of the thunder city Lord, and the thunder city Lord''s knees immediately made an unbearable sound, and then his legs slowly bent down. damn! The Lord of thunder city scolded angrily, but no matter how he struggled, it was in vain. He''s just a mere Tiangang. Even if he''s strong enough to rank in the top five in the whole big thunder County, but His opponent is Zhou Yun. It''s someone he can''t fight anyway. The "bang" made a heavy noise, and the thunder city Lord''s knee hit the ground directly, and suddenly there was a clear "click" sound. That alone broke his knee. The thunder city Lord''s face became extremely gloomy for a moment. He wanted to shout out in pain, but he knew that as long as he said it, he would be killed directly by the young man. This moment is probably the worst in his life. "What are you going to do?" A moment later, the Lord of thunder city asked in a voice full of weakness. "Kill you." Zhou Yuan''s answer was concise and comprehensive. The thunder city Lord''s face was completely black. He could see from the other party''s eyes that the killing intention was true, not to scare him. The Lord of thunder city looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "if you kill me, you will never find your woman. Moreover, if the Dragon old man knows that I have been killed by you, the Dragon old man will send the whole Martial Arts Alliance to hunt you down." Speaking of this, the voice of the Lord of thunder city suddenly turned and continued; Sneered: "I''ve been indifferent to life and death since I joined the Wudo alliance, and what you do today is already against our Wudo alliance. From today on, even if you are completely blacklisted by our Wudo alliance, once you are blacklisted, you can only be killed by the Wudo alliance." "Even if you are strong, even if you are usually very secret, you can''t escape the pursuit of our Martial Arts Alliance." "Even if we can''t find you, we can find your relatives and friends. If we can''t kill you, we''ll kill your relatives and friends." "Ha ha, how''s it going?" "You have the seed to kill me now." "If you don''t kill me, I can plead with Mr. long. In the end, I just waste your cultivation and break your limbs. Although you will become a waste in the end, your relatives and friends will keep their lives. Our Martial Arts Alliance always does what it says." "What? Boy, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Speaking of the roar here, the Lord of thunder city roared out directly. His face became ferocious, like a monster threatening Zhou Yuan. His eyes are very cold staring at Zhou Yuan. He has moved out the last card. No matter who will surrender. In his opinion, Zhou Yuan is just a young man full of blood, but his strength is stronger, but in front of the Martial Arts Alliance like a behemoth, this boy''s strength is nothing. Chapter 269 At this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t speak. He just stared at the Lord of Lei city with cold eyes. A moment later, Zhou Yuan spoke. "In fact, your destiny has long been doomed. You just have to die by yourself, but because of your words, you will implicate the whole Wudao alliance." "I just wanted to know where my woman is from you and where long Lao is from you. Then I just killed long Lao alone." "But you want to threaten me. What I dislike most and hate most is being threatened, and what I hate most is being threatened by people around me." "You are very glad that you successfully touched my scales." "Therefore, your fate of death will not change, and it also makes me kill the whole Wudao alliance." "Today, the Martial Arts Alliance will disappear from the world." Zhou Yuan''s voice was very indifferent, as if he was muttering to himself, and as if he was gently telling the Lord of Lei city. While he spoke, bursts of strong scarlet gas had slowly spread out of his body. When the scarlet gas came, the Lord of thunder city immediately smelled an extremely strong bloody smell, which had even reached a suffocating level. And the bloody gas was like turning into a bloodthirsty beast and swallowing him in an instant. At this moment, the Lord of thunder city suddenly showed a frightened color. "It''s impossible!" "I''m afraid only thousands of people can have such a strong smell of blood. How can this boy have such a strong smell of blood?" "Has he killed thousands of people?" "Impossible!" However, no matter how he didn''t believe it, Zhou Yuan''s intention to kill him could no longer be taken back. "Boy, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will be blacklisted by Wudao alliance. I''m doing it for you, you..." At this moment, the Lord of thunder city was completely flustered. He was afraid. He had seen his results at this moment. That is to be completely erased. However, before his words were finished, Zhou Yuan''s palm had been raised at him, and then his face was cold to the extreme with a slow grip. "Bang" At that time, the Lord of thunder city became a handful of blood mist, and even the bones were crushed. Then the blood mist formed by the Lord of Lei city quickly integrated into the scarlet gas of Zhou Yuan. The Lord of Leicheng succeeded in becoming one of the thousands of people killed by Zhou Yuan. Then, Zhou Yuan''s heart moved, which was to restrain the scarlet gas. At this time, his cold eyes looked at the ground again. At this time, many people gathered on the ground. They were all here to see the excitement. They came to see the city Lord Lei kill the young boy who came to challenge easily. At the beginning, these people thought that the boy was to find fault. They thought that they could be arrogant if they had some strength. Even their city master dared to despise them. But none of them expected the result. In their understanding, the city master is the strongest existence in Lei city, and even enough to crush the existence of the three families of Lei city by his own strength. It is impossible to be defeated in their hearts. However, just now, the invincible God of war in our hearts was killed by a young man in an instant. And the boy only did it twice from beginning to end. It''s so tough that words can''t describe it. Everyone stared at Zhou Yuan standing in the sky like suffocation. Everyone in the city Lord''s residence stared at Zhou Yuan with a frightened face. Their city leader actually died. And died so quickly. In the frightened eyes of all the people left in the city Lord''s house, Zhou Yuan fell from the sky and fell into the city Lord''s house. Then Zhou Yuan went straight to a man. "Tell me where is the woman you brought back?" "And where is the dragon in your mouth?" Zhou Yuan moved to kill. He really wanted to destroy the Wudao alliance. It was because of the threat of the Lord of Leicheng that Zhou Yuansheng thought that the whole Martial Arts Alliance must be uprooted. In this way, we can really protect the people around him. Ren ya, song Waner, Gao Qi, and Qin Tianning. These people are the people around him, including his friends, his suitors and his lovers. The people around him are his inverse scales. The Dragon dies when it touches the scales. The man was stared at by Zhou Yuan. He was scared to death, but he didn''t say a word because he didn''t dare to say. When Zhou Yuan saw this, he put his palm to the side, and a suction force condensed in his palm. Then Zhou Yuan caught a steward of the city Lord''s house. "You say." The steward was so scared that his legs were soft that he quickly said in fear: "Sir, I really don''t know where your woman is. Moreover, I haven''t heard that the city Lord sent someone back." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. He didn''t look like he was lying. Isn''t Ren Ya taken away by the people of the city Lord''s house? Is it the Martial Arts Alliance? At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the steward with cold eyes again: "tell me where the Martial Arts Alliance is." "I... I don''t know." The steward was almost crying. He was so scared. Although he had heard of the Martial Arts Alliance and knew that the city Lord had already joined the Martial Arts Alliance, he had no contact with the Martial Arts Alliance at all. He is only a steward in the city master''s residence, and is not qualified to contact the Martial Arts Alliance at all. Let alone know where the Martial Arts Alliance is. Zhou Yuan stared at the steward and saw from his eyes that he was not lying. So, even Zhou Yuan feels a little headache. Then, Zhou Yuan asked coldly again, "what has happened to the Wudao alliance recently?" After thinking for a moment, the steward immediately said, "it''s said that they seem to be going to fight against the Youming gate today. If the Martial Arts Alliance takes down the Youming gate, they can completely and unscrupulously occupy the whole Dalei county." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan immediately frowned. The ambition of Wudao alliance is really big. It really wants to occupy the whole big thunder County in one fell swoop. Moreover, the last time I shot Su Ming, the sect leader of Youming gate, I was interrupted by Zhou Yuan. Unexpectedly, I hit the attention of Youming gate again today. In that case, I can only go to the nether gate. Zhou Yuan knew that if he wanted to find the Wudao alliance, he must have a positive contact with the people of the Wudao alliance. Therefore, you must go to the netherworld gate. At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately turned into a streamer and flew towards the nether gate. Just after Zhou Yuanfei left, all the people in the city Lord''s mansion sat directly on the ground, and their backs were soaked. Chapter 270 The backs of all the people in the city Lord''s residence were soaked, and it was cold sweat. That young man was too scary just now. Even if they didn''t do it, they just stood there and sent out the faint pressure, which made them feel that they were pressed by a mountain. There is no one in the whole cangyan Empire who is so young and has such strength. Or they haven''t heard of it at all. But then, when the people in the city master''s house recovered, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. "The boy is so young and has such strength. His future achievements are unlimited, but it''s a pity that he wants to die by himself." "Isn''t it? He can''t trouble anyone. He has to trouble the Wudao alliance. Isn''t that his own death?" "From the moment he made a move with the city leader, he had been blacklisted by the Wudao alliance, and now he even took the initiative to find the Wudao alliance. Isn''t he in a hurry to die?" "It''s a pity that I have a good seedling..." "Good seedling farts. He is young and frivolous. Just now, the boy was arrogant to the extreme. I''m afraid he didn''t even pay attention to the whole big thunder county and the Martial Arts Alliance." "It''s so arrogant now. If he really rises up, I''m afraid he will be more hegemonic than the Martial Arts Alliance." "It''s good to let the people of the Martial Arts Alliance frustrate his spirit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, many voices were obviously dissatisfied with Zhou Yuan, and many others felt some regret. After all, it''s not easy to have such strength at the young age of 20. ¡­¡­ At this point. Netherworld gate. At this time, the netherworld gate was in a mess, and there were even many corpses. Those corpses are disciples of Youming sect. At this time, in the courtyard of Youming gate, a tall and straight man is facing dozens of people with firm eyes. That man is naturally the head of Youming sect, Su Ming. The dozens of people he was confronting were naturally sent by the Wudao alliance. Last time, more than ten people from the Martial Arts Alliance failed, which made old long mistakenly think that Su Ming is very strong, so more than 20 people were sent directly this time. The purpose of long Lao is very simple. Today he will use his absolute strength to make Su Ming subject. If Su Ming doesn''t submit, he can only kill him and then destroy the nether gate. At that time, the Martial Arts Alliance will be the only powerful force in the whole big thunder County, and will also be the only force with the right to speak in the big thunder county. But old long didn''t know. The last time he sent more than ten people to kill Su Ming, it was Zhou Yuan''s sudden intervention. At this time, behind Su Ming, stood three elders, who were the three elders of Youming gate. At this time, the three elders were seriously injured. Behind the elders, a group of Youming sect disciples were also slightly or seriously injured, but all their faces had the same expression. Perseverance. Even though they have been seriously injured, they are still not afraid. They are not afraid of death. Compared with death, they won''t let the Wudao alliance occupy the whole big thunder county. Since they were once the strongest force in Daley County, it is necessary to protect Daley county. Everyone knows that once Wudao alliance becomes the only force in Dalei County, it will be a disaster in Dalei county. When their netherworld gate was destroyed, the disaster in Daley county came. Just then, the leader of Youming sect suddenly shouted angrily, "Su Ming, don''t you really intend to submit to our Martial Arts Alliance?" Su Ming sneered: "hehe, you''d better avoid it. Not only me, but also the whole nether gate will not surrender to you. Just give up." Su Ming''s words were very firm and his attitude was very firm, and the people standing behind him nodded in agreement with Su Ming''s words. None of them will surrender to the Wudo alliance. When the leader of the group heard Su Ming''s words, he immediately frowned: "ha ha, since you are so ignorant and ignorant of the times, I can only do it according to the old dragon''s order." "Old dragon said, if you don''t submit to us, you''ll kill you directly and destroy your netherworld gate by the way." "I thought I would teach you a long lesson before, but it seems that you didn''t intend to cooperate at all. In that case, you killed yourself." "So, next, you have to think about it. Your nether gate will face the terrorist attack of our Wudao alliance!" "Do it!" The man waved to the man behind him and shouted. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª All the people of the Martial Arts Alliance shot immediately, and immediately countless attacks attacked everyone of the Youming gate. Everyone of Youming gate was already injured, so he was immediately at a disadvantage under the fierce attack of everyone of Wudao alliance. "Bang" Su Ming was shot by three people at the same time, and was directly shocked and flew out. While he flew backward, a figure appeared behind him like a ghost. The suddenly appeared three people also shot fiercely in an instant. "Boom" Su Ming was blown out again and hit the ground hard, making a terrible pit on the ground. "Door master" All the people of the netherworld gate are extremely worried. However, they can''t get away at all. Although the number of people on the side of Wudao alliance has no advantage, their strength is very terrible. Even the weakest person has seven peaks of Tiangang realm, and the strongest person has nine peaks of Tiangang realm, which is completely the same as Su Ming''s strength. And there are many strong people with nine cultivation accomplishments in Tiangang territory. All the members of Wudao alliance can even compete with the strong one in Shengxuan realm. Therefore, is the netherworld gate led by Su Ming its opponent? It can''t be its opponent at all. Su Ming climbed out of the pit with difficulty and said, "hehe, are you so good? If you can''t kill me, I will despise you very much." At this time, Su Ming is still unyielding. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a young man with a cold face, as if he had no feelings. The young man is very young, but he has cultivation accomplishments that he can''t see through. If he were here, maybe he could help me get through the difficulties of Youming gate. Before, after Zhou Yuan left quietly, Su Ming knew that childe Zhou didn''t want to stay in the Youming gate. Naturally, he was not interested in his position as the supreme elder of the Youming gate. Thinking of this, Su Ming immediately said to one of the elders, "you rush out quickly and spread the affairs of the Martial Arts Alliance. Since our Youming gate can''t protect the people of Dalei County, let''s remind you and make you ready." Chapter 271 Su Ming''s intention is very simple, that is, he already knows that he will die today, and his netherworld gate is impossible to survive. He and Youming gate have no strength to protect Daley County, so we should let the people of Daley County know the existence of Wudao alliance, let the people know that Wudao alliance is going to fight against Daley County, and let everyone be ready to run for their lives. The elder immediately nodded heavily, "OK, sect leader." "I''ll open the way for you. You have to rush out with all your strength!" Su Ming said in a secret way, and suddenly clenched his teeth, and his body directly rushed to the sky and rushed towards everyone of the Wudao alliance. "We Youming sect are all people who are not afraid of death. Let''s attack the martial arts alliance with all our strength!" "Kill!" Su Ming roared up into the sky, and all the disciples of Youming sect immediately made violent moves. At this moment, everyone showed a seemingly desperate momentum. They all look like one man in charge of the pass. "Hehe, since you are still so ignorant of current affairs, it''s no wonder that we are cruel." "Today, kill the Youming gate and Su Ming!" "Do it!" The people of Wudao alliance also shot immediately. The people on both sides immediately fought fiercely again. At this time, Su Ming suddenly shouted to the life elder. "Right now, rush out!" The elder was relieved at once and set off quickly. He was about to go out. At the one where the elder had just left, all the people of the Martial Arts Alliance looked tight. "Want to go out and tell the news in front of us!" "Nonsense." At that time, five people killed the elder from different directions. The strength of the five people together is enough to kill any eight strong man in Tiangang territory. The elder is no more than seven strong in Tiangang territory. How can he stop the attack. Seeing that the five men were about to attack the elder, Su Ming suddenly appeared in front of the elder. "You go!" At the moment when Su Ming appeared, he directly blocked all the attacks of the five people, but at this moment, his injury worsened again. But it was also this critical moment that created a very favorable opportunity for the elder to escape. The elder took a deep look at Su Ming: "sect leader, I will live up to your hope!" After the elder left a word, he immediately turned around and left. When the five members of the Wudao alliance saw that the elder had rushed out of the encirclement, they were furious and wanted to kill him again immediately. But he was blocked by Su Ming again. "Sorry, your opponent is me." Although Su Ming was seriously injured, he still had a faint smile on his face. After he finished, Yu Guang glanced at the elder and saw that the elder had flown away. Then he turned his head again and looked at the five people of the Wudao alliance in front of him. "OK, now you can do it." The five people''s faces were completely gloomy, and at the same time, in the eyes of the five people, the killing intention also rushed up in an instant: "hum, since you are anxious to die first, kill you first!" "Do it! Kill Su Ming!" Su Ming immediately fought with the Wudao Alliance ¡­¡­ After the elder rushed out, he immediately turned to Lei city. Lei city is the center in Da Lei County, so after the news of Wu Dao alliance was spread in Lei city, it won''t take long for everyone in Da Lei county to know the existence of Wu Dao alliance. It can also let everyone in Daley County know the intention of the Martial Arts Alliance. "Sect leader, I''m sorry. As an elder of the nether gate, I can''t die with you and the nether gate!" "I will live up to the sect leader!" The elder tried his best to exert his speed to the limit and rushed towards the thunder city. Just then, a streamer in the distance in front of him stood up at a very fast speed. Seeing the streamer, the elder''s heart trembled fiercely. That''s a man! Who is it? Is he a helper of Wudao alliance? But the speed of the streamer was so fast that he had never seen such a fast speed so far. When the elder was wondering whether the streamer was a helper sent by the Wudao alliance, the streamer had rushed to him. No! The elder''s face suddenly changed, his heart jumped fiercely, and he was shocked and pale in his eyes. The streamer was so fast that he couldn''t escape! Then the elder punched out without saying a word, but his punch was empty. Because his attack was easily avoided by the flow pipe. At this time, streamer also completely revealed its true body. Naturally, it is Zhou Yuan. "Are you from the nether gate?" Zhou Yuan saw from the elder''s clothes that he was from the Youming gate. When the elder saw the other party, he recognized himself as the person of the netherworld gate at a glance. At that moment, his eyes looking at Zhou Yuan were full of vigilance. "You are sent by the Martial Arts Alliance. If so, we don''t need to continue talking. Let''s do it." The elder immediately put on a posture. If the other party is really from the Martial Arts Alliance, he will not hesitate to fight with the other party, and he will kill the other party no matter what moves he uses. When Zhou Yuan heard the elder''s words, he couldn''t help frowning a little. "Listen to you, has the Martial Arts Alliance begun to attack the netherworld gate?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. The elder was a little stunned when he heard this, because from the other party''s tone, he didn''t look like a man from the Wudao alliance at all. "You''re not from the Martial Arts Alliance?" the elder asked warily. "No," said Zhou Yuandan. "Who are you?" "People who have met Su Ming." Zhou Yuan still said indifferently. After that, Zhou Yuan stared at the elder and asked, "since the Wudao alliance has been attacked, why did you run out? Be a deserter?" When the elder heard the word "deserter", he immediately looked gloomy, and then said hoarsely, "I''m a deserter. The sect leader asked me to rush out, and then spread the story that wudaolian wants to occupy Dalei county." "I can''t fight with the sect leader or live or die with the nether gate. I''m a waste deserter!" The elder blamed himself, and even tears appeared in his old eyes. Zhou Yuan had understood everything. After taking a deep look at the elder, he gently said, "you are wrong. You are not a deserter, but a hero of the nether gate." "Hero?" The elder mocked himself: "what qualifications do I have to be the hero of the netherworld gate? My strength is a mole of ants. I can''t save the netherworld gate at all." "Finally, I''m the only one living in the netherworld gate. What''s the meaning of my living?" At the moment when the elder''s voice fell, his big hand fell on his shoulder. At the same time, a soft voice sounded. "You are the hero of the netherworld gate, because you met me." Chapter 272 Zhou Yuan said lightly and patted the elder on the shoulder. But the elder was stunned. He didn''t know what the young man meant. "You..." The elder hesitated. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that the young man looked familiar. He remembered. "I remember. You were the one brought back by the door Lord last time. You were the one who saved the door Lord!" Zhou Yuan nodded slightly, "that''s right, so from now on, you can rest assured. Leave the matter of Wudao alliance to me, and I can ensure that your netherworld gate will not be destroyed." When the elder heard Zhou Yuan''s words, the corners of his eyes were wet. "We''ll hurry up, but we can''t, but we don''t have any time." Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan grabbed the elder and directly turned into a streamer and flew rapidly towards the nether gate. ¡­¡­ At this time, the battle of Youming gate is coming to an end. The whole nether gate can still stand, only Su Ming. Almost all the disciples of Youming sect have been seriously injured, and even the other two elders are seriously injured. Although Su Ming was also seriously injured, he still stood straight and could see that he would not give in to the Wudao alliance at all. "Su Ming, when on earth will you support it?" "As long as we hit again, you and your nether door will be completely destroyed." "We now give you one last chance to submit to our Martial Arts Alliance, and we will spare your life. We can also ensure that your nether gate is safe." The head man said coldly. After hearing this, Su Ming''s eyes became more firm: "I said from the beginning that I and everyone of Youming sect will not submit to your Martial Arts Alliance. If you want to harm Da Lei County, kill us 1 first." After Su Ming finished, all the people of the nether gate standing behind him stood up with severe pain, and their eyes were firm. "Swear to be with the nether gate!" "Swear to be with big thunder County!" Seeing this scene, everyone of the Wudao alliance was extremely angry. The leader''s heart has been filled with anger. "Hehe, OK, we have given you opportunities several times, but you don''t take it well. It seems that you are also determined to fight with our Martial Arts Alliance. In that case, you can die." "From today on, the netherworld goalkeeper no longer exists!" The moment the man''s voice fell, he waved to the people behind him. All the people of the Martial Arts Alliance shot in an instant, and after countless attacks, they attacked Su Ming. For a moment, countless attacks almost covered the sky above the Youming gate. In the face of this scene, Su Ming and the people of Youming gate were not afraid at all. "Sect leader, we can die with you. It''s worth it!" "We were all picked up and taken in by the sect leader. We were all homeless because of you. Thank you, sect leader." "Master, we live and die with the nether gate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the disciples of Youming sect are neither desperate nor timid, but happy. They live to this day because of Su Ming''s help, so they are grateful to Su Ming. Now it''s worth it for all of them to die with the door owner for the nether gate. Su Ming smiled, a happy smile. He didn''t ask for anything in return from the beginning, but when he saw that all the disciples really thanked him, Su Ming was very warm in his heart. In his eyes, the netherworld gate has always been not a force, but a big family. These disciples are his family. Today, there is no regret to die with my family. Seeing that the countless attacks of the Wudao alliance were about to hit everyone''s head, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the sky, like the voice of Hongmeng from nine days away. "Without my permission, who dares to destroy the netherworld gate!" At this moment, all the people of Wudao alliance were stunned. The owner of Youming gate was stunned, and Su Ming was the most shocked. For he had recognized the master of the voice. It''s him! He''s here! Su Ming naturally refers to the childe Zhou. Although he only met childe Zhou, he has firmly remembered the voice of the life-saving benefactor. The voice just now is definitely the voice of the benefactor. There will be no mistake. Sure enough, at the moment when the sound fell, a big hand condensed by Zhenyuan suddenly appeared on the heads of Su Ming and others. Then the next second, all the attacks of the Wudao alliance were blasted on the big hand. One big hand blocked the attack of everyone in the Wudao alliance, so it has the spirit of pulling the mountain out of the world. Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the big hand condensed by Zhenyuan pushed back all the attacks of the Wudao alliance. Finally, in the sky, the big hand and those attacks exploded together. Suddenly, an extremely amazing breath wave was transmitted from the sky. As the breath fluctuated and passed out, an air wave swept down directly from the sky, as if it had directly formed a Zhenyuan tornado. Call¡ª¡ª Zhenyuan tornado swept away and immediately made everyone present feel like the end of the world. All the members of the Wudao alliance slid back with their feet, as if pushed back by an invisible force. But looking at the side of Youming gate, it seems that there is an invisible barrier that blocks all the power of Zhenyuan tornado. Everyone in Youming gate has not been affected at all. This All the Martial Arts Alliance''s faces were extremely gloomy. Obviously, someone came to help the Youming gate, and the strength of the other party is outrageous. "When did the nether gate know such powerful helpers?" The leader of the Wudao alliance was surprised. At this time, when the Zhenyuan tornado dissipates, a slender figure above the sky appears. It''s Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Zhou Yuan stepped on the void, carried his hands, and stared at all the people of the martial arts alliance with cold eyes, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. "Su Ming is my friend. If you move Su Ming, you are against me." Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded: "just in time, I''m looking for you Wudao alliance to solve something. Since you''re here, tell me where the headquarters of your Wudao alliance is. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can spare your lives." Zhou Yuan''s tone was very light. But listening to the ears of all the people of the Martial Arts Alliance, they suddenly flew into a rage. "Are you looking down on us?" "Ask where our base camp is? Are you going to come to our door to apologize?" Chapter 273 At this time, the leader took a cold look at Zhou Yuan and saw that Zhou Yuan was not old. Then, the leader said coldly, "boy, I can see that your strength is not weak from your just shot. You can have such strength at such a young age. It''s really rare to cultivate talent." "So I advise you to cherish your cultivation talent and not ruin your great future here because of your recklessness." Obviously, the leader wanted Zhou Yuan to leave and let Zhou Yuan know current affairs. But Zhou yuan only said coldly: "then I also advise you that you''d better cherish your life and tell me that I may be able to let you go." what! This boy dares to threaten me! The leader was immediately angry, and Zhou Yuan''s response made him very angry. "Well, since you are so stubborn, no wonder our hearts and hands are hot!" "But I never kill unknown people. Give your name and I''ll leave you a whole body!" At the same time, the killing intention of the leader has obviously flowed out. At the moment, Zhou Yuan glanced at him with Great indifference, and then opened his mouth indifferently: "Zhou Yuan." what! Zhou Yuan! "Your name is Zhou Yuan!" The leader was shocked. The man long Lao asked them to look for recently is Zhou Yuan, and now people have many similarities with Zhou Yuan who killed the yuan family. "Did you destroy the yuan family?" The leader obviously asked again in order not to make a mistake. "Jiang family?" Zhou Yuan seemed to forget, then thought for a moment and said, "I killed it." However, just as Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the leader showed a smile. "I didn''t expect you to be Zhou Yuan. Our leader didn''t come to you to kill you, but to take you in." "As long as you join our Martial Arts Alliance, we can ensure that your future is unlimited. Even our leader said that you can be the vice leader of our Martial Arts Alliance in the future, on the premise that you can step into Shengxuan territory. As long as you step into Shengxuan territory, you can be the vice leader of our Martial Arts Alliance." "Zhou Yuan, this is the sincerity of our Martial Arts Alliance. How? Are you moved?" After hearing the man''s words, Zhou Yuan''s face didn''t change at all. Because he had heard the same words in the mouth of the Lord of thunder city. Therefore, he already knew that the Wudao alliance wanted him to join the Wudao alliance, but it was impossible. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "I''ve heard this sentence from the leader of Lei city, and my answer is not to join. If you finish, tell me the location of Wudao alliance immediately." Zhou Yuan gradually lost his patience and said impatiently. When the leader heard Zhou Yuan''s words, his eyebrows immediately twisted into a ball, and then his anger rushed out. "Madder, it''s really shameless. OK, if you don''t join us, it''s against our Martial Arts Alliance. Then we can kill you openly!" "Do it, kill this boy first!" The leader waved to the people behind him, and everyone immediately attacked Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan was still not moved at all, because these people were just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals for him, and could not get into his eyes at all. At this time, the leader said again, "boy, after we kill you, we will destroy the nether gate. From today on, you and the nether gate will fall together." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time. This is the result of opposition to our Martial Arts Alliance!" Drink! After the leader said that, he suddenly shouted, and then his fists went straight to Zhou Yuan out of thin air. Just listening to the "roar", two huge fists condensed by Zhenyuan were formed in front of the leader, which was like a hill, giving people a frightening sense of oppression. At the same time, the attacks of other martial arts alliance people also fell on Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan did not dodge or fight back. In the blink of an eye, he was shrouded, covered and submerged by all the attacks. Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Youming sect were shocked, and their eyes were filled with deep worry. "The young man was trying to help us. As a result, he was badly beaten or killed. Our hearts are really sorry." "That young man is a great hero to our netherworld gate. His warm blood is very rare, but he is still implicated by us..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the disciples of Youming sect don''t have much hope for Zhou Yuan, and they are very worried about Zhou Yuan. If Zhou Yuan was seriously injured in order to help them, or was directly killed by people from the Wudao alliance, how can they be at ease? But in the whole netherworld gate, only one person''s face didn''t have any color of worry, but it was a color of incomparable trust in his eyes. Naturally, that person is the head of Youming sect, Su Ming. He saw Zhou Yuan''s means and strength with his own eyes. When Zhou Yuan saved him, even he didn''t see how Zhou Yuan shot, and those people were already dead. Although the number of people sent by Wudao alliance is twice as many as last time, Su Ming believes that these people still have nothing to do with Childe Zhou. Looking at the sky, all the attacks of the Wudao alliance were greeted by Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan was submerged by countless attacks in an instant. At this time, the leader''s attack also arrived, with a loud bang, and the huge fists condensed by Zhenyuan severely bombarded Zhou Yuan''s position. Now, everyone can''t see Zhou Yuan at all, because he has been completely submerged. But the next second. Suddenly. A very amazing breath wave was suddenly transmitted from the sky, like a bomb explosion. A huge and amazing circular force shock wave appeared directly above the sky. The shock wave was so fast that it rushed to the people of Wudao alliance in an instant. "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." In an instant, all the people of the Wudao alliance were shocked and flew out, and some weaker people spit blood directly, and their breath was listless. The shock wave of power was not a real move at all, which made the people of the Wudao alliance suffer light or heavy injuries. The face of the leader changed completely at this moment. He stared at Zhou Yuan''s position. At the moment, all their attacks have dissipated, and Zhou Yuan''s body is completely revealed at this moment. Chapter 274 At the moment when Zhou Yuan revealed his birth form, everyone, whether from the Martial Arts Alliance or the Youming gate, stared hard at this moment. Because the figure in the sky was not hurt at all. Even the corners haven''t been broken for eight years. This is amazing. How is that possible? At the moment when everyone was stunned. Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded: "you''ve made a move, and then it''s my turn." After Zhou Yuan''s extremely indifferent voice fell, everyone stared at him. His right palm was raised slowly, and then the people of the most quasi Wudao alliance were slightly shocked. "Boom!" For a moment, this piece of heaven and earth was like a great disaster. The Yin wind howled, and even the ground where people were located had trembled slightly. Then, the sky is covered with dark clouds. Then, from the rolling clouds, a huge palm print that seems to cover the world will emerge. The power emanating from the palm print is unbelievable. "This... What is the realm of this boy!" Everyone in the Wudao alliance has been silly. Where have they seen such terrible strength. Not only the people of the Martial Arts Alliance are stupid, but also all the people of the nether gate, including Su Ming, seem to be petrified. All stared at the slender figure in the sky. At this moment, the slender figure seemed to become a magnificent God in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, Su Ming looked up and stared at Zhou Yuan in the sky. He knew in his heart that from today on, the name of Childe Zhou would start in Daley county. Although Su Ming has not seen the real strength of this childe Zhou, he still has great confidence in this childe Zhou, because at the first sight he saw this childe Zhou, he knew that this childe Zhou is a man who can create miracles and infinite possibilities. So he believed that the son of Zhou could really fight against the Wudao alliance. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s expressionless palm suddenly pressed down on the sky. With a roar, it seemed that the sky was directly shrouded, and then everyone saw that the huge palm print on the sky was directly shrouded by the Wudao alliance. At this moment, the complexion of all martial arts linked people completely changed. They all know clearly that they can''t resist the huge palm print with their strength. I''m afraid they have gained the ninth weight of Tiangang territory. If they''re rivals, hell. It was also at this moment that all the people of the Martial Arts Alliance knew the result of their own side. Dead. Under that palm, they had to die. At this moment, the palm print came and drowned all the people of the Martial Arts Alliance in an instant. The people of Wudao alliance didn''t even scream, but they were drowned in an instant. A moment later, Zhou Yuan grabbed it out of thin air, and the palm print dissipated in an instant. When the smoke and dust dissipated, all the people in the netherworld door narrowed their eyes. Because at this moment, there is only one person left in the position of the owner of the Wudao alliance, and the remaining person is the leader of the group of people of the Wudao alliance. He killed twenty people in one blow, and these twenty people are very powerful people. The weakest have six levels of Tiangang, and the strongest have seven levels of Tiangang, even eight levels of Tiangang. With such strength, even if all of them in the nether world are not opponents of each other, the result is It was all destroyed by the young man. Not even a complete body was left. Now. In that huge palm print, only one figure stood. It was the leader. Although he was standing, his legs didn''t listen at all. He wanted to run long ago, but his legs seemed to grow on the ground and couldn''t move a step. His eyes were full of horror, and his face was white. He was completely stupid. The more than twenty people he brought were destroyed in an instant. Not to mention leaving a complete body, not even a bit of flesh and blood and half a bone were left. They were directly shocked by the power carried by the huge palm print. With one palm, people disappear and turn into fly ash. Such strength has long been beyond the ability of the jiuzhong martial arts in Tiangang territory. That way... He is living in the mysterious realm! At this moment, the first person finally guessed. He was absolutely convinced that this young man must be a strong man in the dark realm. And the moment the idea emerged, his heart trembled again. Twenty year old Sheng xuanjing... Is this possible? But even if it was impossible, he had to believe it. Facing the mysterious realm of life, he can''t run if he doesn''t run now. He was terrified. But his legs couldn''t move at all. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s body on the sky fell down and went towards the man. At this moment, the head man''s heart was almost in his throat. Everyone only felt Zhou Yuan''s flicker and had come to the man''s face. The man was frightened and said, "what are you going to do?" Zhou Yuan said, "tell me where the Martial Arts Alliance is." Zhou Yuan''s voice was cold to the extreme. If the man didn''t say it at this time, wouldn''t he be looking for death himself? "I said, I said, as long as you don''t kill me." Zhou Yuan nodded, "if you say so, I won''t kill you." Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about the life of a mole ant. Even if he kept his dog''s life, it would be impossible to set off any storms in the future. The man quickly said, "in fact, the road leading to our Martial Arts Alliance is under the city master''s house. There are secret rooms and secret roads 50 meters underground." "We always come out of the secret Road, so I don''t know where the Wudao alliance is, but I swear that the secret road is definitely leading to the Wudao alliance. I won''t lie to you." Hearing this, Zhou yuanlue was stunned. The road to Wudao is under the Lord''s residence of Lei city? Why didn''t he find out before At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly remembered that he couldn''t detect anything when he used spiritual consciousness to detect the city Lord''s house. Maybe it was because the secret room and the secret road were made of special materials, which could hinder the detection of spiritual consciousness. In this way, it can be explained. Moreover, he didn''t think the man was lying at all. After all, his life had been threatened. "You can get out." Zhou Yuan said coldly. After hearing this, the man''s heart, which was close to his throat, fell down in an instant, and then turned suddenly and ran away. Just after running a few steps, his legs stumbled and nearly fell, but in order to survive, he dared not delay any time. Chapter 275 The man ran wildly, but before he ran far, a sharp arrow condensed by Zhenyuan suddenly shot away from behind him. Whew¡ª¡ª The sharp arrow condensed by Zhenyuan was so fast that it pierced the man''s chest in an instant. The man still kept running. He looked down at a hole in his chest. He turned around with his last strength. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me..." But as soon as he finished, he saw that it was not Zhou Yuan''s hand, but Su Ming. With a "plop", the man fell straight to the ground and died completely. At the moment, Zhou Yuan turned his head and looked at Su Ming. Su Ming immediately said, "childe Zhou, although I don''t know how strong your real strength is, if you let him go back and inform old long so that the Martial Arts Alliance can be prepared, it may bring you unnecessary trouble." Although Su Ming said it vaguely, Zhou Yuan naturally heard it. Su Ming thought that Zhou Yuan was going to attack the Wudao alliance. If that person informs the Wudao alliance so that everyone of the Wudao alliance can be prepared, he may not be able to sneak attack successfully. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. He knew that although Su Ming was kind, it was completely unnecessary. It''s just a Martial Arts Alliance, just a dragon. It''s not a worry at all. "Su Ming, last time you asked me something, I promised, but there''s one thing you must promise. From then on, the Youming gate will listen to my orders." Chou Yuen Long said in a loud voice. Naturally, he meant that Su Ming mentioned last time and asked him to be the supreme elder of the Youming gate. After thinking, Zhou Yuan decided to be the supreme elder. Although he wanted to establish his own power, it was impossible to establish it in a short time, and even if it was established, it could not be recognized by everyone in Daley county. Therefore, Zhou Yuan simply became the supreme elder of Youming gate, so that he could develop on the original basis of Youming gate. At this time, Su Ming''s face suddenly showed a thick happy look after hearing it. Then he threw a heavy fist at Zhou Yuan: "thank you, elder Taishang." By this time, Su Ming had changed his mouth. And while Su Ming hugged Zhou Yuan, all the disciples of Youming sect behind him immediately knelt on one knee and said to Zhou Yuanqi, "I''ve seen the supreme elder!" In this regard, Zhou Yuan just nodded faintly. And here, a figure suddenly flew from a distance. It was an old man. When they looked at it, it was the elder who rushed out before. The elder fell in front of Su Ming and immediately said, "sect leader, I met childe Zhou who saved your name last time on the way. I brought childe Zhou. He must be able to drive away those people from the Wudao alliance." The elder has used all his strength to fly back, panting. Just as he finished, everyone, including Su Ming, couldn''t help laughing. Then Su Ming said, "turn around and have a look." The elder didn''t know why, but according to Su Ming, he turned and looked, but he found that there was no shadow of the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. At the moment, in front of him, there was a very exaggerated and huge palm print. This The elder was stunned. He looked at the people of Youming gate and the gatekeeper Su Ming in surprise. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. "Has childe Zhou driven away the people of the Wudao alliance?" The elder asked incredulously. Su Ming smiled and shook his head: "it''s not to drive away, it''s all to kill." Hiss The elder immediately took a deep breath. So many people were killed in such a short time. Before he even came, everyone in the Wudao alliance was destroyed? The elder stared at Zhou Yuan blankly and didn''t even know what to say. Naturally, the sect leader will not cheat him, and the huge palm print is the evidence. Therefore, he knew that the young man really drove away all the people of the Wudao alliance. "Thank you, childe Zhou, for saving our Youming gate." The elder immediately bowed to Zhou Yuan, but Su Ming pulled him. Su Ming smiled and said, "from now on, childe Zhou has been the supreme elder of our Youming gate." "From now on, everyone in the nether gate will listen to the arrangement of Childe Zhou, including me." Hearing Su Ming''s words, the elder was stunned at first, and then thought that the sect leader had mentioned to all of them that he wanted the young man who saved his life to be the supreme elder of the Youming sect. Before, he doubted whether the sect leader was confused. He even let such a young boy be the supreme elder of the netherworld sect. Even if the boy became the sect leader, what can he do? But today, he really realized that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. This young man is absolutely capable of being their supreme elder. Moreover, at this moment, he even believed that the Youming gate would become stronger and go further under the leadership of this young man. "I''ve seen the supreme elder." The elder immediately threw a heavy fist at Zhou Yuan. In this way, Zhou Yuan nodded lightly: "since I have promised to be the supreme elder of Youming gate, I will naturally vigorously develop Youming gate." "From today on, the Martial Arts Alliance will no longer exist. After that, I hope you can work together to make Youming gate the strongest force in cangyan empire." Zhou Yuan''s words are very light. This goal is what he has recently, because he vaguely feels that the demon emperor is probably not a person of cangyan empire. If he is a person outside cangyan Empire, his strength is really unimaginable, so he must have his own absolutely powerful power. Only with a strong force, he can better find out where the demon emperor is and inquire about the things and identity of the demon emperor. Although Zhou Yuan said nothing, it sounded like a bomb in Su Ming''s ears. Become the strongest force of cangyan empire! Is this the ambition of this childe Zhou! Not everyone has never thought about this, but they know their strength and their limits, so they don''t dare to take that step at all. But now, when they heard Zhou Yuan say his goal, they knew that Zhou Yuan''s goal was exactly the same as theirs. Therefore, at this moment, everyone''s ambition was ignited. There was a crash. Everyone, including Su Ming, immediately knelt on one knee and said in unison, "all of you Ming sect, listen to the arrangement of the supreme elder!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan was very satisfied. He thought it would take a lot of effort to be the supreme elder, but he didn''t expect to get everyone''s approval so easily. Naturally, this was the result of his killing more than 20 people from the Wudao alliance. Chapter 276 But right now, he doesn''t have time to discuss the matter with Su Ming about the supreme elder. He wants to go back to the city master''s house of thunder city immediately and find the secret room and secret passage. "The matter of Youming gate will be discussed after I solve the Martial Arts Alliance." Su Ming and others nodded immediately after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words: "we''re waiting for you to come back." Zhou Yuan nodded, his body directly turned into a streamer and flew towards Leicheng. With Zhou Yuan''s speed, he soon returned to Lei city, and then went to the city master''s house of Lei city. When Zhou Yuan arrived at the city Lord''s residence of Lei city, everyone in the city Lord''s residence was dealing with the body of Lei city Lord. When they saw Zhou Yuan, their faces all changed. "Why is this guy back? Is he trying to kill us?" "This evil star..." Everyone''s face was full of panic, and then they all begged Zhou Yuan for mercy: "expert, the city Lord is in collusion with the Wudao alliance. We don''t know very well. Don''t kill us together!" "Yes, we are innocent!" At this time, all the so-called brothers who used to shout and shout about life and death with the city Lord''s house and the city Lord Lei will pick themselves clean at this time. And Zhou Yuan naturally won''t feel bad with these ants. He doesn''t even bother to fight these people. "Go away, I won''t kill you." Zhou yuanleng''s voice sounded, and the rest of the city Lord''s house immediately fled in confusion. Then, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the building of the city Lord''s house. He had already explored the whole city Lord''s house with spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t find any secret rooms or secret roads at all. That is to say, the chamber of secrets and the secret path are made of special materials, so his spiritual consciousness can''t detect it. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed two fine mans fiercely, and then his right fist was suddenly clenched and burst out the next second. Suddenly, a huge fist of Zhenyuan appeared, and then it fell from the sky and hit the city master''s house directly. With a loud bang, the city Lord''s house was smashed by the huge fist. All the buildings in the city Lord''s mansion turned into ruins. The loud noise immediately shocked many people around. "Isn''t that the man who just killed the city master?" "Why did he come back?" "Moreover, what is he going to do? Is he going to completely destroy the city master''s residence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, everyone stared at Zhou Yuan in great panic. In their eyes, this young man is an extremely terrible existence. At this time, all the buildings in the city master''s residence have been flattened, but the secret room and secret road are still not revealed. He remembered that the former member of the Wudao Alliance said that the secret room and secret road were 50 meters underground. In other words, what he has to do now is to completely overturn the city Lord''s house. It must be done for Ren ya. At this point, Zhou Yuan took a deep breath, and then almost directly used 50% of his strength. He saw his hands together, and then suddenly held them high. Suddenly, two big hands condensed in front of him. Those two big hands are like Zhou Yuan''s palms magnified countless times. The next second, Zhou Yuan''s palms suddenly pressed down, and the palms of the two huge Zhenyuan immediately turned into two shovels and rushed towards the ground of the city master''s house. There was a loud bang. The big hands of two Zhenyuan immediately shoveled on the ground and directly lifted the underground soil. The two big hands kept shoveling at a very fast speed. Soon, they turned over all the land 50 meters underground of the city master''s residence. At this moment, Zhou Yuan stopped because he had seen the secret room and secret road. The secret room is not big, but it is gray. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. Even if Zhou Yuan looked at the secret room, he still couldn''t see any reading you. Because even he hasn''t seen that material. But the materials in the secret room have nothing to do with it. Now that you have found the secret room, you can find the Wudao alliance along the secret room. But Zhou Yuan didn''t start immediately. Instead, he covered his voice with real yuan and drank hard in the distance. "Xiao Hei, Xiao Yan, come here!" Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s voice was like the voice of Lei Min from nine days, which made everyone in Lei city hear clearly. Everyone in Leicheng felt his heart tremble, and even some people were stunned by the sound. At this time, Xiao Hei of the Song family and Xiao Yan of the Gao family immediately ran and stood in the direction of the city master''s house after hearing the voice of Zhou Yuan. Before long, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan came to Zhou Yuan. "Boss, are you looking for us?" After Xiao hei and Xiao Yan finished, they saw the city master''s house which had become a ruin. No, the city Lord''s residence has not become a ruin, but a deep pit, a full 50 meters deep. "What is this?" Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are very surprised. Zhou Yuan said, "this is the channel to the Wudao alliance. You two follow me to the Wudao alliance. After rescuing Ren ya, destroy the Wudao alliance." "Destroy the Martial Arts Alliance?" Xiaohei and Xiaoyan were stunned. They thought they only needed to save their sister-in-law, but they didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to destroy even the Martial Arts Alliance. It seems that some things happened during the short time when the boss was separated from them. Naturally, those things were that the people of the Wudao alliance angered the boss, so that the boss gushed out the idea of destroying the whole Wudao alliance. Since they are Zhou Yuan''s younger brother, they naturally listen to Zhou Yuan''s arrangement. No matter what Zhou Yuan says or what Zhou Yuan plans, they will fully listen. "Boss, today we will make a big fight with you in the Martial Arts Alliance." Xiao Hei grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth. Although Xiaoyan didn''t speak, he could see from his eyes that he also planned to violence once. "Let''s go." Zhou Yuan put Xiaohei and Xiaoyan Fang on his shoulder and immediately turned into a streamer and flew away into the distance. Because he has remembered the smell of the material of the secret room and the secret passage. Although the passage is 50 meters deep underground, he can still move forward quickly along the smell. Before long, the breath of that passage disappeared, and now Zhou Yuan and his three men had come to a continuous mountain range. The passage disappears here, which shows that the Martial Arts Alliance is hidden in this mountain range. Zhou Yuan can guess that there is only one possibility that everyone has not found the Martial Arts Alliance. The Martial Arts Alliance is hidden in the mountains. Chapter 277 Zhou Yuan was not in a hurry, but closed his eyes and completely released his spiritual consciousness, which seemed to become a huge radar to carefully detect everything in the mountains. For a quarter of an hour, Zhou Yuan''s mouth suddenly raised a sneer. Obviously, he has found the hidden entrance of the Wudao alliance. His guess was right. The base camp of Wudao alliance was hidden in the mountain. However, instead of directly hollowing out the mountain, it forms a huge barrier, or the cover of the sky covers the whole base camp. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it is an ordinary mountain, which can only see illusions. Detected here, Zhou Yuan Leng Shengdu said: "it must not be possible for Shengxuan to display such a huge barrier." "If my guess is right, the barrier must not be condensed by the so-called dragon, but by stronger people." Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. Is there a stronger existence in the Martial Arts Alliance than long Lao? But despite this possibility, Zhou Yuan was not afraid at all. Today, the Martial Arts Alliance is bound to be destroyed. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the huge barrier, the Martial Arts Alliance is very huge, just like a giant creeping here. It covers a larger area and directly spans several ridges. At this time, on the square of Wudao alliance, all the disciples of Wudao alliance are practicing. They have been ordered to attack Dalei County as soon as the news of the destruction of Youming gate comes back. Then he will control the whole big thunder County in one fell swoop. At that time, no one in big thunder county will be the opponent of their Martial Arts Alliance. Their martial arts alliance is the existence of overlord in Da Lei Prefecture. At this time, all the disciples were guided by five vice alliance leaders. The strength of the five vice leaders of the Wudao alliance is extremely strong. Unexpectedly, they are all Tiangang cultivation accomplishments. Their strength is equal, and they are the strongest five in the whole Wudao alliance, second only to the leader long Lao. Moreover, the voice of the five vice alliance leaders is second only to long Lao. When long Lao is away, there are five vice alliance leaders in charge of the overall situation. At this time, the old dragon is practicing in seclusion. I don''t know how long it needs to be closed, so the attack on Daley county is also led by five vice alliance leaders. All the disciples practiced seriously, and the five vice alliance leaders gave very serious guidance. But just then, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded from the outside. It sounded like something was hitting something hard. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" The heavy sound followed, and at this moment, the faces of the five vice alliance leaders suddenly changed. The eyes of all five of them were instantly filled with the same color of horror. "No, it''s a barrier!" The five vice alliance leaders immediately knew where the voice came from, which was the barrier of their Martial Arts Alliance. However, they are very hidden. Who will know where their martial arts alliance is. And which strength wants to oppose their Martial Arts Alliance. The five vice alliance leaders immediately ran to the source of the sound. But as soon as they arrived, they saw a slender figure, pounding the barrier one by one. Each punch seemed to break the power of the mountain. Each punch hit the barrier and made the barrier tremble. The five vice alliance leaders even felt that their fists seemed to hit them hard in the heart. "Only one person?" "Who on earth is this boy? His power is so terrible. I don''t think it will take long for this boy to break the barrier." "It''s impossible. Even we can''t break the barrier. He''s just so young. Even if he has good talent and some strength, he can''t break the barrier." One of the vice alliance leaders said with disdain. The other four vice alliance leaders thought and nodded. Because this boy looks like he is only in his early twenties. Even if he has excellent cultivation talent, even if he began to cultivate from birth, he can''t have the power to smash the barrier. "I don''t think this guy is enough. He just happened to pass by here and found our barrier by chance. So he was curious about what was behind the barrier. That''s why he wanted to break the barrier without self-knowledge." "When he is tired, he naturally gives up." A vice leader continued. At this time, another vice leader asked curiously, "what are the two small animals standing behind the boy?" "A black snake, a black monkey... Should be two spirit pets." Several people don''t care. "OK, let''s go back. I thought it was a big thing. When the boy was tired, he naturally took the initiative to leave." "Let''s go." But At the moment when the five had just turned around, a clear sound suddenly came out from behind. At this moment, the faces of the five people were stopped, and there was endless panic on their faces. The faces of the five vice alliance leaders seemed frozen, and their bodies seemed stiff. They turned their heads slowly in horror. Then I saw a very clear crack on the barrier. At this moment, the five people were even more frightened to see that the slender young man''s right fist had gathered extremely strong strength, and then the next second, Zhou Yuan punched out. The punch seemed to pierce the space, and even the air made an unbearable sound. Just listen to the "roar", Zhou''s fist has been pounded on the barrier. The arrogant power suddenly dispersed, and the cracks on the barrier became bigger in an instant. Finally, it broke with a bang. But the barrier was not completely broken, just a hole. Enough for Zhou Yuan to enter. "I didn''t expect this barrier to be really thick. It''s a little troublesome to break it." Zhou Yuan came straight in with Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. Then he saw the five deputy alliance leaders who had been numb. "Are you here to meet me?" Zhou Yuan asked in a faint voice. At this time, the five vice alliance leaders returned to their senses, and the five immediately shouted: "boy, how did you find us here!" "And who the hell are you? You have the power to break our barrier." The five vice alliance leaders were shocked to the extreme. They had no idea that the young man could really break the barrier. No matter what they think, they think it''s false. It''s like a dream. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "I''m the one you''ve been looking for. Now I don''t need your trouble. I''ll find it myself." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the eyes of the five vice league leaders narrowed at the same time. At the same time, the hearts of the five people surged up with two words - Zhou Yuan. Chapter 278 "You are Zhou Yuan!" "You are Zhou Yuan!" After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the five vice alliance leaders were shocked, and one vice alliance leader directly exclaimed. Their natural way, the old dragon, was looking for a man named Zhou Yuan recently, and they sent almost one-third of the Martial Arts Alliance people out, but they didn''t find Zhou Yuan. Finally, they just brought back Zhou Yuan''s woman. They just wanted to use this woman to lead Zhou Yuan, so that Zhou Yuan could submit to their Martial Arts Alliance. However, no one expected that Zhou Yuan, whom they had been looking for, found it by himself today, and still appeared with such an arrogant and powerful force. This guy broke their barrier as soon as he appeared. The five vice alliance leaders knew how hard their barrier was. The five of them had tried together to break the barrier. As a result, even if the five of them worked together and used the strongest attack, they could not leave any trace on the barrier. Not to mention leaving marks on the barrier and breaking it directly. At this moment, the five vice alliance leaders stared at Zhou Yuan very vigilantly. After they saw Zhou Yuan''s strength, they had to guard against Zhou Yuan, and they had seen that Zhou Yuan was not good. I''m afraid they came to ask them for their daughter. At this time, a vice alliance leader immediately said, "Zhou Yuan, you came just in time. Our alliance leader is looking for you and wants you to join our Martial Arts Alliance. Moreover, the alliance leader has said that as long as you join the Martial Arts Alliance, you will be the vice alliance leader. Your status and status are the same as the five of us." "How? Do you want to join our Martial Arts Alliance?" After the vice alliance leader asked, he stared at Zhou Yuan closely. But Zhou Yuan''s face showed the meaning of yin and cold. Because at the moment he broke the barrier, he released his spiritual consciousness. It was at this moment that he had detected Ren ya. At this moment, Ren Ya is in the direction of the most magnificent building in the strongest side. There will be the headquarters of the Wudao alliance. It is the headquarters building of Wudao alliance. Zhou Yuan didn''t answer the vice leader''s words at all, because he didn''t have to answer at all. Today, the Martial Arts Alliance will no longer exist. It makes no difference whether he joins or not. Moreover, it is impossible for him to join this martial arts alliance. Because he doesn''t care. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "give you a minute to report to your alliance leader, let him take my woman out, return my woman to me, and then kneel down to apologize. I may spare his life." Zhou Yuan''s voice was extremely cold, and his cold killing intention had been released. At this moment, the five vice alliance leaders suddenly changed their faces after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. what! How dare this guy make the alliance leader kneel down and apologize? It''s arrogant to the edge! One of the most fiery vice alliance leaders immediately said angrily, "boy, our Martial Arts Alliance sees your cultivation talent as a compliment to you. Don''t give us an inch. Do you really think you are unique?" "If you really annoy us, we don''t mind directly erasing you. There are many people who can replace you in the world. Our Martial Arts Alliance will occupy the whole Daley county and even the whole cangyan empire in the future. You''re not alone!" "So, take back what you just said immediately, and then control yourself three times, otherwise we will be rude to you!" At this moment, the hot tempered vice leader forgot Zhou Yuan''s strength of breaking the barrier. At the moment, he was only angry. What he can''t tolerate most is that others humiliate their Martial Arts Alliance, let alone their alliance leader. If someone dares to cross this bottom line, he will not hesitate to kill him. Even if he can''t kill him, he must teach him a hard lesson. The boy in front of him, if he doesn''t apologize immediately, he will kill him without hesitation. At this moment, the other four vice alliance leaders were also very angry. Since the establishment of their Martial Arts Alliance, although many people hated them, no one dared to talk to them face to face. Although they all know that the young man named Zhou Yuan has strong strength, it is too arrogant. Even let their leader kneel down and apologize to him, which clearly means that they don''t pay attention to their leader at all, and don''t give them a face of the Martial Arts Alliance at all. Although the five of them also know that Zhou Yuan is very strong, since they are the vice leader of Wudao alliance, they must fulfill the obligations of the vice leader at this moment. That is, let the boy named Zhou Yuan admit his mistake. At the moment, Zhou yuanleng glanced at the five of them. He saw the meaning of the five from their eyes. That is, he didn''t listen to the opportunity he gave and didn''t intend to take advantage of it. In that case, they don''t have to keep their hands. "Now that you have made up your mind and decided to go against me, I''ll say sorry to you." "From today on, the Martial Arts Alliance will no longer exist." Call¡ª¡ª As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his body suddenly rose into the sky, and then he stood in the air as if he had turned into an invincible God of war. Cold and indifferent, staring at everything in the Wudao alliance without any emotion. And then, a touch of scarlet came out of his eyes. That''s killing. Cold killing. At the moment of killing, bursts of scarlet breath were released from his body. A moment later, the scarlet breath seemed to form a scarlet wing, suspended behind Zhou Yuan. That is the spirit of blood evil, which can be condensed only after killing many people. And such a strong blood evil spirit can''t be possessed by killing such a small number of one hundred and two hundred. At least thousands No one knows what Zhou Yuan experienced in the demon world, and no one knows how many people he killed, how many people he was chased, how many evil things he killed and how many evil things he was chased during his seven years in the demon world. Although no one knows Zhou Yuan''s past, at the moment, the almost extreme blood evil spirit behind him is the evidence. At this moment, the five vice alliance leaders on the ground felt the strong and terrible blood evil spirit behind Zhou Yuan, and their faces changed completely. "Is that... The Qi of blood evil?" "How can the blood evil spirit be so strong!" There was nothing but shock in the eyes of the five. Chapter 279 "Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, two animal roars like running thunder suddenly rang through. After hearing the two animal roars, the five vice alliance leaders turned their heads suddenly. Just as the five of them turned their heads, two huge beasts came into their sight. A giant beast is a long black snake with wings on its back. The two sharp corners on the top of the long snake seem to be enough to penetrate the space. It is more like a black dragon than a black snake, or more accurately, a black dragon. This is naturally Xiao Hei''s real body. Beside Xiao Hei, there was a bigger giant ape with a height of ten feet. Great apes are also dark, but there are red stripes on their bodies, like flame lines. At the same time, the giant ape''s eyes seemed to be burning a flame. That''s naturally Xiaoyan. When the five vice alliance leaders saw the huge bodies of Xiao hei and Xiao Yan, they were all stunned. All five were silly. "What are those two giants? Are they monsters?" At this time, a vice alliance leader stared at Xiao Yan and was stunned. Then his eyes suddenly showed an extremely frightened look. He pointed to Xiaoyan and said in horror, "is that a fierce burning ape demon..." what! Burning ape demon! At this moment, the other four vice alliance leaders were stunned when they heard the words "fierce burning ape demon". Although they have never seen the burning ape demon with their own eyes, they have seen something about the burning ape demon from ancient books. From the book, they know how powerful the burning ape demon is. Even in the whole world, it is extremely powerful, but the burning ape demon has long been extinct and has not appeared for hundreds of years. But what is the giant ape standing in front of them now? It looks as like as two peas in the book. The only difference is that the ape is much smaller. But only in addition to small size, there is no other difference. At this moment, the five vice allies believed that the giant ape in front of them was the legendary fierce burning ape demon. But at this time, another question appeared in the hearts of the five of them. When did these two giants come in? The barrier was not damaged except the gap made by Zhou Yuan. How did these two monsters come in because of their huge size? And suddenly. A vice alliance leader was surprised and said, "they won''t be the two spiritual pets of Zhou Yuan!" Hearing this, the other four people''s eyes narrowed again. Such a thought is absolutely possible, or only this situation can be explained. At this point, their hearts could not help trembling fiercely. Take the fierce burning ape demon as a spiritual pet, and there is another demon beast like a hesitant dragon. Who on earth is Zhou Yuan? At this moment, even if the five had not fought with Zhou Yuan, they were already afraid. The five of them thought at the moment that only the alliance leader could deal with the boy. However, the alliance leader is practicing in seclusion at this time. He doesn''t know when he can get out. What should I do? Do you allow this boy to attack their Martial Arts Alliance unscrupulously? impossible! Never let this boy destroy their Martial Arts Alliance. Immediately, the hot tempered vice leader stepped forward directly, glared at Zhou Yuan and shouted, "Zhou Yuan, since you have planned to be the enemy of our Martial Arts Alliance, we can only be rude to you!" "Although you have some power, the five of us are not easy to deal with!" "Look!" The hot tempered vice alliance leader said that, his body immediately jumped up, as if he had turned into a pillar of fire, and rushed directly towards Zhou Yuan. His fist was suddenly clenched, and the fire fist level condensed by a huge Zhenyuan was already condensed, and then he went straight to Zhou Yuan and blasted it angrily. At the same time, the other four also shot immediately. Between the lightning and flint, the flame fist is close at hand. In this way, Zhou Yuan did not change his face and immediately slapped out. Suddenly, a strong wind seemed to hang up between heaven and earth. The strong wind seemed to turn into a towering hand and hold the flame fist in an instant. Then the towering big hand made a sudden force with a loud bang. The flame fist was crushed in an instant, and the power contained in the fist did not spread at all. Seeing this scene, the hot tempered vice league leader''s eye pupil suddenly shrunk. Although he knew that Zhou Yuan was very strong, he knew that Zhou Yuan was so strong after experiencing it personally. After Zhou Yuan crushed the fire fist, the attack of the other four vice alliance leaders also came immediately. "Boom, boom..." The four men''s attack was like a meteorite falling from the sky. Its power was frightening, but Zhou Yuan still didn''t care about it. His hands seemed to support the sky, and then a god of war appeared on the sky. The virtual shadow of the God of war held a long knife in his hand that seemed to open the sky and the earth, and then the long knife was cut off suddenly. It''s like tearing the sky apart. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." The attack of the four vice alliance leaders was instantly cut to pieces under the extremely terrible long knife. Then the power of the long knife was not reduced at all. After smashing the attacks of the four vice alliance leaders, it was still angry at the four of them. Seeing this scene, the faces of the four vice alliance leaders changed completely. All of them knew that Zhou Yuan was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan was so strong. The joint attack of the five of them could not even stop each other''s move, and at present, the four of them were obviously going to die under the long knife. It''s over. I can''t hide, and I can''t stop it! Only death. At this moment, the eyes of the four vice alliance leaders were full of panic and despair. The next second, in the desperate eyes of the four of them, the long knife had fallen, which wiped them clean in an instant, and even a drop of blood had not fallen. The four people disappeared as if the world had evaporated. At this moment, in front of Zhou Yuan, there was only the hot tempered deputy leader. At the moment, his whole face was full of horror. He even had a fool''s eye. He couldn''t understand what a powerful force would kill the four strong men at the Deputy elder level. And it''s clean. At the same time, the people of the Martial Arts Alliance on the ground have already seen everything in the sky. They naturally saw the scene of their four vice leaders being killed by Zhou Yuan. At this moment, all the disciples of Wudao alliance felt that the young man standing in the sky was like the God of war. Chapter 280 After those disciples of Wudao alliance saw the young man in the sky and instantly wiped out the strength of the four vice alliance leaders, the young man seemed to have become a peerless strong man who could not resist at all. Because they simply see through the strength of the young man standing in the air. Everyone guessed that only their leader could stop the young man in the whole Wudao alliance, even in the whole big thunder county. At this time, Zhou Yuan stared at the remaining, angry vice leader with cold eyes. After the last vice leader looked at Zhou Yuan, his body trembled fiercely. That look was the most terrible look he had ever seen in his life. It''s like death. "You have killed four of us. What are you going to do?" The vice alliance leader''s heart pounded and his fear was extreme. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded: "I have said that from today on, there will be no Wudao alliance, and there will be no one from the Wudao alliance in Dalei county." "You want to destroy our martial arts and Taoism, and all of us!" The vice leader asked in horror. At the beginning, he would feel that this boy was arrogant to the extreme, arrogant and arrogant, because no one dared to talk to their Martial Arts Alliance like this. However, now, after he saw the terrorist strength of the young man, he didn''t feel that the young man was talking arrogantly, but seemed to be talking about very natural things. Because he knows very well that only the leader of the alliance, long Lao, can stop this young man, but now long Lao is practicing in seclusion. He doesn''t know when he can complete the seclusion and when he can leave the customs. So who can stop the young man before long Lao leaves the customs. The vice alliance leader stared at Zhou Yuan, his eyes trembled and his body trembled, but he didn''t dare to move at all. He knew very well that if he moved, he would be killed by Zhou Yuan on the spot. What should I do? The vice leader had no choice at all. At this time, all the disciples of martial arts and Taoism rushed over. Then many of them pointed to Zhou Yuan and said angrily, "Why are you so domineering and how can you decide our life and death!" "We have never done anything wrong. Why should we accept death!" "And although you just showed amazing power, do you really think you can kill all of us by yourself?" "Nonsense, don''t laugh. Our joint strength is not that we can''t fight against the strong in Shengxuan territory. In addition, the vice alliance leader, let alone you, even your two monsters, we can kill them in an instant." "So, we advise you to get out of our martial arts territory from now on, or don''t blame our ruthlessness. If you kill it, you won''t even have a place to cry!" At this moment, all the disciples of Wudao alliance were extremely angry. They all began to brush their hands and prepare to fight Zhou Yuan. After hearing their words, Zhou Yuan directly set off a cold arc at the corners of his mouth. "You didn''t do anything wrong?" "You can''t die?" "Ridiculous!" "You are delusional to occupy the whole big thunder County, attack other forces for no reason, and use your arrogant power to make others submit to you. You said you didn''t do anything wrong." "Then tell me, what is wrong?" At this moment, Zhou Yuan was really angry. He was still hesitating whether to really destroy all the people of the Wudao alliance, but just now, he was very sure that all these people must be destroyed. I don''t know why, these people''s thoughts have been completely distorted. Even if they have done very disgusting and hateful things, they don''t feel wrong at all. And so justifiable. If these people are left alive, even without the power of Wudao alliance in the future, these people will inevitably become the people of turmoil in the world. These people are bound to become the cholera people of the world. Therefore, these people must be eliminated. Zhou Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his palm directly high, as if he wanted to break the sky. With his big hand aimed at the sky, he suddenly shook it with a loud bang, as if the sky had collapsed directly. Then everyone saw a towering hand condensed by Zhenyuan, which was more terrible than before, quickly condensing from the sky. When the big hand condensed, the sky above everyone''s head became completely gloomy. That''s really a big hand to block out the sun. The people of Wudao alliance were completely stunned when they saw this scene. How powerful this is. I''m afraid this has really reached the cultivation purpose of Shengxuan realm. At the same time. In many cities around this mountain range, we can see the scene at this moment. "God, what is that big hand!" "How could there be such a huge hand? Did the God come down to earth?" "That big hand is full of cold and bloody gas. It can''t be the demon God coming!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people on the streets of the cities around the mountains are all staring at the big hand blocking the sky with fear. At the same time. Lei Chenggao''s family. Almost all Gaojia people stared at the huge palm above the distant sky. Among them, only Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, and Gao Qi''s eyes are shaking at the moment. They could vaguely guess who had made the huge palm. "It''s childe Zhou. It can''t be wrong." Gao Qi said in her heart, "childe Zhou, is this your real strength? Have you been hiding your strength all the time?" Gao Qi was not surprised. She thought the power Zhou Yun had exerted several times before was the real power, but as a result, the power she exerted became more and more terrible. This time, she made such an exaggerated scene. Even if she was very far away from the big hand, at the moment, she could feel the infinite pressure just staring at the towering hand. That pressure is no longer comparable to mountains. It was like a big river, magnificent and incomparable. And now. Leicheng is in the Song family. All the Song family were also watching the towering palm prints in the distance. Everyone''s eyes are the same shock, the same incredible. In the eyes of all the Song family, it was really like the palm of God. At this time, song Waner clenched her hands in front of her chest. Her eyes were not only shocked, but also worried. Chapter 281 "Just after the thunderous cry, Xiao Hei left immediately. It must be childe Zhou calling Xiao Hei." "Now the huge palm should also belong to childe Zhou." "I hope childe Zhou can return unharmed." Song Waner closed her eyes and prayed. ¡­¡­ Back to the Wudo alliance. "He''s not talking big at all. He can really destroy all of us on his own." "The power of that palm print is not something we can resist!" "What shall we do?" "What else can I do? Run!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, everyone was completely flustered and began to run around. But then. It''s Xiaohei''s turn and Xiaoyan''s turn. "Do you still want to escape with us? Do you think we are furnishings?" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Xiaohei and Xiaoyan dragged their huge bodies and immediately surrounded everyone in the Wudao alliance. And some people who didn''t catch it, Xiaoyan immediately pulled his tail horizontally, and the man was directly broken. Some of the strong ones were able to block Xiaohei''s attack, but under Xiaohei''s amazing power, they were immediately pulled upside down, crashed into the crowd and directly knocked down more than a dozen people. The strength of Xiaoyan was stronger than Xiaohei, and Zhou Yuan had already realized it. He told him that he could make a big noise. So he has no scruples. Xiaoyan jumped up directly, and then his huge body fell from the sky, directly smashing a big pit on the ground of the square, and the whole Wudao alliance seemed to shake. It''s like an earthquake. "Roar" Then, with Xiaoyan''s roar, the red stripes on his body suddenly jumped up into a hot flame, which seemed to strike out like a tongue of fire. Let the temperature of this space rise instantly. At this moment, in the eyes of all the disciples of Wudao alliance, Xiaoyan has become a flame God of war. Everyone in the Wudao alliance dared not move at once. Facing the extremely terrible existence of Xiaohei and Xiaoyan, they deeply know that as long as they move and resist a little, they will be directly wiped out by the extremely terrible existence of these two statues. But just then, Zhou Yuan''s huge palm print had been photographed in the sky. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, overcast clouds, lightning and thunder, as if the sky would collapse. Everyone can clearly feel the pain in their cheeks caused by the strong wind, but they can''t avoid it at all. Before and after two giant beasts block, behind which there are towering big hands. There is no doubt that he will die. At this moment, everyone was in despair, because they knew that now, their ending was as long as death. There was a loud bang. The towering big hand snapped it down, and the whole Martial Arts Alliance immediately trembled fiercely. Even the surrounding buildings were smashed under the afterwave of that palm. Looking at the place where the palm fell, the ground directly collapsed into a huge palm print ten meters deep. The palm print was full of blood and corpses. It looked very miserable. Next to the pit, only one third of the disciples of the Wudao alliance were left. They had just tried their best to avoid the attack. At this time, they looked into the pit and suddenly had a nausea. When did they see such terrible pictures? They have never seen so many bodies in their life. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s big hand shook freely after facing the deep pit. It seemed that there was an invisible force to directly smash the bodies of the dead disciples of the Wudao alliance. After smashing, they turned into wisps of scarlet gas. Then they poured into the scarlet wings behind Zhou Yuan. Then the next second, the scarlet wings behind Zhou Yuan immediately expanded in a circle, just like the wings of a bloodthirsty Phoenix. At this moment, the surviving disciples of Wudao alliance were all frightened and pale to the extreme. All of them trembled uncontrollably, and their appearance and heart were full of panic When we look at Zhou Yuan in the sky, we don''t even look at those who survived. From this moment on, no matter whether they are dead or alive, they can no longer harm the world. Because the blow just made all of them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. That scene will even follow them for a lifetime, unforgettable for a lifetime. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at Xiaohei and Xiaoyan: "Xiaohei, Xiaoyan, you two go and find out Ren ya, and then find out the old dragon." Others can not kill, but the dragon must kill. After hearing the order, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan immediately went towards the most magnificent building. Needless to say, that''s where the dragon is, and the breath of Ren Ya comes from the building. Zhou Yuan stood in the air and stared at the building with cold eyes. He could detect any disturbance in it. Xiaohei and Xiaoyan have come to the building at the moment, and then without saying a word, they immediately attacked the roof of the building fiercely. Little black''s mouth was wide open, and an attack like a dragon breath erupted directly. And Xiaoyan didn''t take it at all. He immediately blew it angrily. "Boom" "Boom" Two extremely heavy voices suddenly sounded, like thunder directly. After the two attacks, the roof of the building collapsed directly, but the next moment, dozens of dark shadows rushed out of it. Xiao hei and Xiao Yan looked intently. The dozens of dark shadows were all people in tight black clothes. Everyone''s breath is not weak. Unexpectedly, Tiangang realm has been rebuilt into a. More than thirty strong people in Tiangang territory, if they are directly put outside, they will directly destroy the whole thunder city in one day. The small cities in big thunder County except thunder city, not to mention that they can''t support for two hours, and can be directly destroyed by more than 30 people. Needless to say, these three are many people, which must be the strong ones cultivated by the old dragon secretly, just to win the whole big thunder county. After Xiaohei and Xiaoyan destroyed the building, these people naturally want to protect the Wudao alliance. They will never regret allowing outsiders to attack the Wudao alliance. In fact, what they want to protect most is that long Lao is not disturbed, because long Lao is practicing in isolation. If you are interrupted, you are likely to enter the stage of going crazy. They will never allow their leader, long Lao, to make any mistakes. "You are so brave that you are so cruel to the people of our Wudao alliance. Today, we will kill you completely and let you know that the majesty of our Wudao alliance is inviolable!" Chapter 282 All the people in black rushed towards Xiaohei and Xiaoyan immediately. They want to kill Xiaohei and Xiaoyan immediately. All of them know that if they are alone, they are certainly not the opponent of the two giants, but their strength is extremely strong. In addition, there are dozens of people, so they are not afraid of Xiaohei and Xiaoyan at all. "If you dare to be so presumptuous to us, we will let you die without a burial place!" "Kill them!" All of a sudden, everyone rushed to the sky, turned into a black streamer, and rushed straight to Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. At the same time, dozens of people immediately showed their strongest blow. Suddenly, dozens of fist shadows, palm prints, blade and blade attacked Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. But Xiaohei and Xiaoyan scoff at those attacks. Although there are a large number of people in black, they don''t care at all. I saw Xiaohei and Xiaoyan attack immediately. Xiaohei''s whole body blooms a dark light. I don''t know why, he gives people the feeling that his body is a little larger. At the same time, a pair of sharp corners on his head also condense a huge black ball. The black ball expands continuously and sends out extremely amazing power fluctuations. It is not difficult to see that the power contained in the black ball is simply terrible to the extreme. That''s Xiaohei''s strongest move. He gathered almost all his strength in the black ball. And Xiaoyan didn''t neglect it at all. His palms slapped the ground blankly, and then you can clearly see that the power of a red flame poured out of his arms, and then all poured into the ground. Then, the ground under his palms cracked directly at the beginning of his heart, and cracks spread rapidly. Finally, they spread to nearly 50 meters. The place 50 meters around Xiaoyan is full of red cracks. Under the cracks, it is an amazing fire power. "Boom!" "Boom!" One loud noise after another suddenly sounded. Then, Xiaohei''s black ball, which had gathered the power of panic, suddenly burst into amazing power. The power was like the explosion of shock wave, which directly collided with the attacks of those people in black. At the same time, the ground with a radius of 50 meters around Xiaoyan also burst out fire pillars in an instant, and ten strong fire pillars burst into the sky, just like the force of underground magma. Then those pillars of fire were instantly bombarded with the attacks of those people in black. In an instant, the world seemed to become a fiery battlefield, shrouded in black fog and full of terror. The two sides fought for a full minute, and the last deafening sound suddenly sounded. "Boom!" With the loud noise, everyone''s heart trembled fiercely, and all the disciples of the Wudao alliance immediately looked at the battlefield. All of them had their eyes narrowed. Because, at the moment, the two giant beasts were all right, but the dozens of people in black fell down. Some were badly hurt and wailing, some fainted directly, some were shocked by the terrible power, some were dull, and some were dead. All the disciples of Wudao alliance saw this scene and knew that their minions could not be the opponents of Zhou Yuan. They are not even Zhou Yuan''s two spiritual pets. How can they be Zhou Yuan''s own opponents. At this time, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan looked no different, but in fact, they almost exhausted their strength. They used almost all their strength in their moves just now. After all, the dozens of people in black are all rebuilt in Tiangang territory. Although it is very weak to take out one alone, they gather together in such a number and attack together. If they don''t do their best, they may lose. After all, they don''t change and behave like Zhou Yuan. "OK, these guys have been solved. Let''s find out my sister-in-law quickly." Xiaohei and Xiaoyan act immediately. "Boom." "Boom." Xiaoyan completely destroyed the building one by one. Sure enough, he found Ren Ya who was already in a coma. Ren Ya was not injured, but fell asleep because of excessive fatigue. But he was awakened by the movement made by Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. Ren Ya opened her eyes and immediately saw the huge body of Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. At present, her beautiful eyes also shrunk slightly. Ren Ya first showed a reassuring expression, and at this time, Xiaoyan had caught Ren Ya in her hand. "Sister-in-law, we''ll take you to the boss." Zhou Yuan? "Zhou Yuan is here, too?" Ren Ya showed a happy smile. Standing in Xiaoyan''s palm, she immediately saw the slender figure standing in the air not far away. It''s Zhou Yuan. She knew that it must be very hard and dangerous for Zhou Yuan to find her here and find her. At this time, when Zhou Yuan saw Ren Ya rescued, he immediately flashed and came to Ren ya. "Girl, didn''t they hurt you?" Zhou Yuan asked with concern. Ren Ya shook her head: "they didn''t move me. They just wanted to use me to lead you out." Zhou Yuan grabbed Ren Ya''s hand and already knew that Ren Ya was not hurt. At this time, Ren Ya seemed to think of something and immediately said nervously: "Zhou Yuan, since I have come out, let''s go quickly. The leader of the Wudao alliance is particularly strong. I''m afraid he has reached the real realm of Shengxuan. That level is beyond our ability to deal with. We can run as far as possible." Ren Ya is not afraid of the old dragon, but of Zhou Yuan. If Mr. long knew that Zhou Yuan was coming to attack the Martial Arts Alliance, he would be furious. At that time, they couldn''t run away. But Zhou Yuan didn''t take any action at all, as if he didn''t care at all. When Ren Ya saw Zhou Yuan''s reaction, she was even more anxious. "Let''s go. Why don''t you move?" Ren Ya is really worried about what happened to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is so important in her heart that she must not make any mistakes. At this time, the grumpy deputy leader of the Wudao alliance who had not been killed immediately sneered at Ren Ya''s worried words: "ha ha, I thought you were really powerful and really not afraid of our leader. It turns out that your strength is not our old opponent at all." "But you are very lucky. Old long is practicing in seclusion. If you know what you have done to our Martial Arts Alliance, you will kill you in an instant." "No, it''s cheap to kill you. The dragon will torture you and make your life worse than death." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. Chapter 283 The old guy is just as noisy as he can be. Too much nonsense. The only way to treat such a person is to kill him. Then, Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes swept to the vice alliance leader, but he was just about to do it. A startling smell suddenly came from the building. Boom The roar was deafening. Suddenly, I saw a huge fist shadow rising directly from under the building. It seemed that everything could be destroyed, and the building collapsed in an instant. The building turned into a ruin, and then a streamer jumped out of it in an instant. The figure stood in the air and looked intently. It was an old man in a luxurious robe. The old man knew at a glance that he was very old, but his face was red and very energetic. Needless to say, this old man is naturally the leader of the Wudao alliance, long Lao. When Zhou Yuan saw the old dragon, there was no change in her face, but Ren Ya was pretty, and her face was instantly full of fear. "Zhou Yuan, this man is the leader of the Wudao alliance. They all call him long Lao. His strength is very strong, stronger than anyone I''ve ever seen." Ren Ya is extremely worried. But Zhou Yuan remained indifferent. He had seen at a glance what kind of cultivation the so-called dragon old man was. He is indeed a strong man who has stepped into the mysterious realm of life. But it''s a pity that it''s just a heavy peak of Shengxuan realm. Although it''s a peak of Shengxuan realm in terms of breath, it''s still too weak for Zhou Yuan. Such strength is inferior to the monster he fought in the sea before. Last time, if he hadn''t performed the "heaven and earth desolation Sutra" at the last moment, otherwise he would have worked very hard to kill the monster. To kill the so-called dragon, you only need one move. At this time, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan naturally felt the amazing power contained in the old dragon. At present, they both stared at the old dragon very seriously, and their eyes were also a little vigilant. They both know that they can''t stop the old dragon by virtue of them. At present, only the boss can. At this time, the old dragon''s face was full of anger. His sight did not look at Zhou Yuan at all, but also did not look at Xiaoyan and Xiaohei. Instead, he looked at the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance and the last remaining vice alliance leader and said in a harsh voice: "I didn''t say that no one can disturb my practice during my retreat? What''s the matter with these guys? Can''t I arrange such a small thing for you? " It can be seen that the old dragon is very angry. It is because his retreat practice is interrupted that he is so angry. Moreover, he just heard the violent noise from outside. He really couldn''t continue to practice, so he came out of the closed chamber, but he didn''t know anything about anything happening outside. All the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance and the last Deputy league leaders all have a new look on their faces when they arrive at long Lao. Long Lao is the hope of all of them. If long Lao doesn''t come out again, I''m afraid the whole Martial Arts Alliance will be destroyed by this boy. The vice alliance leader immediately said, "long Lao, you can calculate it. This boy made a big fuss about our Wudao alliance while you were away, and killed nearly half of our disciples and four vice alliance leaders. Now, all four vice alliance leaders except me are dead." "Old dragon, if you don''t come out again, this boy will tear down our Martial Arts Alliance!" "I''m afraid we''re all going to die." Huh? "Does anyone dare to take advantage of my absence to fight against our Martial Arts Alliance?" Long Lao looked in the direction of the vice alliance leader and the disciples. At this look, his eyes immediately narrowed, and then endless anger jumped up directly. "That''s unreasonable! How dare you be so cruel to the people of our Martial Arts Alliance!" He looked at all the bodies in the huge palm prints, his eyes were red, and his hair was like a wild devil dancing. Suddenly, the old dragon''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. "You did all this!" The old dragon''s voice was cold to the extreme, as if even the air was about to freeze, and the killing intention in his eyes was very clear. After Xiaohei and Xiaoyan felt the killing intention of the old dragon, they immediately put their huge body in front of Zhou Yuan and blocked Zhou Yuan behind them. Although relying on Zhou Yuan''s strength, they do not need their protection at all, since they are Zhou Yuan''s boys and Zhou Yuan is their boss, they must not allow Zhou Yuan to be attacked. "I did it." Zhou Yuan also gave a cold answer. Hearing Zhou Yuan''s answer, the old dragon''s anger suddenly broke out. At the same time, the extremely terrible Zhenyuan directly formed a tornado, rotating into the sky. "Do you know what happens when you fight against our Martial Arts Alliance?" The Dragon asked angrily. Zhou Yuan disdained and said, "I don''t know. I don''t need to know. You''re going to die soon. It''s no use talking too much." what! Long Lao was even more angry when he heard this. Someone dared to say in front of him that he was going to die. "You mean you can kill me?" The air around the old dragon is getting colder and colder. The huge tornado condensed by Zhenyuan behind him has expanded to an extremely exaggerated degree. His intention to kill became extremely strong. However, for all this, Zhou Yuan was still not moved at all. Long Lao said again, "boy, before I kill you, tell me your name. You dare to fight against our Martial Arts Alliance today. I don''t think you want to be an unknown person." Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "you''re wrong. I''m just an ordinary person. My name is Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan Zhou Yuan! The old dragon''s eyes widened in an instant. Then he saw Ren Ya behind Zhou Yuan. At this time, he understood everything. No wonder this man will attack the Wudao alliance just to save his woman. But then, the old dragon''s voice was much lower: "Zhou Yuan, since you can find here, you must already know that I''m looking for you recently, and you must already know why I''m looking for you." "If you join our Martial Arts Alliance, I can keep quiet about what you have done to us. If..." Before long Lao finished, Zhou Yuan interrupted him: "I found that the people of your Wudao alliance are very grinding. I won''t join your Wudao alliance." "Besides, I have two things to do when I come today." "First, save my woman." "Second, destroy your Martial Arts Alliance." Zhou Yuan''s voice is very light and his tone is very natural. But listening to the old dragon''s ears, it has completely changed its taste. Kill my Martial Arts Alliance? Dare you say such big words? The killing intention in long Lao''s eyes was stronger: "do you really not join our Martial Arts Alliance?" "I''ll only give you one chance. You have to think about the consequences." Chapter 284 Zhou Yuan said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. If you still want to resist, just do it." Once the words came out, the old dragon''s face was completely gloomy. In his eyes, this guy is not only arrogant, but also doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He is the leader of the Wudao alliance, the strongest man in the Wudao alliance and the strongest man in the whole big thunder County, but the boy doesn''t pay attention to him at all. And talk to him in this tone and way. This is the act of looking for death. At the moment, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the rest of the Wudao alliance suddenly showed a sneer. "Ha ha, that''s funny. What does he think of himself? He dares to talk to long Lao like this. Doesn''t he want to live?" "I think he just doesn''t think he has a long life. He doesn''t know the strength of long Lao." "Does he really think that if he kills several of us and defeats us, he can defeat the old dragon? It''s ridiculous." "He must die on his arrogance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone was cynical. In their view, Zhou Yuan''s behavior was too childish, just like a newborn calf. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but in their eyes, Zhou Yuan has no eyes at all and can''t see the horror of the old dragon. Naturally, Bieren ya, Xiaoyan and Xiaohei could hear the voices of the disciples of the Wudao alliance clearly. Xiaoyan and Xiaohei are fine, but they are also very nervous, because they both perceive the terrible power from the old dragon. The breath of power is not much different from their boss. That breath is all the Qi used after stepping into the mysterious realm of life. Therefore, even Xiaohei and Xiaoyan don''t know who is stronger than their boss. Ren Ya was extremely worried. There were no other expressions on her pretty face except tension and incomparable worry. Although he was very nervous and worried, she still didn''t speak, because she already knew Zhou Yuan''s idea. She could see that Zhou Yuan and Ben didn''t intend to leave, let alone escape, so she planned to live or die with Zhou Yuan. Even if Zhou Yuan finally lost to long Lao, she would choose to die with Zhou Yuan. Even if you die, you have to be with Zhou Yuan. At this time, long Laosen''s cold voice sounded: "boy, I do admit that you are very strong, and I also admit that I really wanted to recruit you before, but I found that even if I let you join our Martial Arts Alliance, it is very difficult to manage. Moreover, you chose to stand on the opposite side of me, so I can only kill you today." "I''ve never been soft on the enemy. Today, you asked for it when you died. No wonder me." In the sound of Long''s old saying, Zhou Yuan also said coldly: "me too. I will never be soft on the enemy." The old dragon frowned, followed by an instant shot. There was a loud bang. The old dragon clapped his palms ahead, and the huge palm prints of his left and right palms quickly solidified, and then clapped them towards Zhou yuannu. Being patted by those big hands, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces in an instant. Any martial artist below Shengxuan territory can''t resist a penny and will be killed in an instant. "Ha ha, boy, this is the gap between you and me!" Old long laughed and his face was full of smiles when he was young. But the next second, his face suddenly solidified. I saw that Zhou Yuan also raised his palms, and then shot them from left to right. Suddenly, two dazzling lights burst out from Zhou Yuan''s palms, and then the two huge palms were pierced in an instant. Then the cracks spread quickly on the palm print, and finally spread to the whole palm print and burst into pieces. The power of terror swept away with the explosion. Zhou Yuan was closest to the center of the explosion, and there were two explosion waves, but he didn''t have any injuries at all. On the contrary, long Lao was blown away more than ten feet under his own power explosion. what! "How is this possible!" Long Lao''s eyes are full of incredible. He can''t believe all this is true. Although he didn''t exert all his strength in that attack, even the strong man of the nine peaks in Tiangang territory couldn''t easily present, but this boy did it. That is to say! This boy is also a strong man in the dark realm, and from the point of view of his strength, he is likely to be stronger than him. At this point, the shock on long Lao''s face gradually turned into shock and finally into shock. The boy is not old, at most in his early twenties, but he has the cultivation of Shengxuan realm? Even if it is only to achieve the importance of Shengxuan realm, it is also an amazing thing. It''s impossible. 20-year-old Sheng xuanjing strong man, what kind of existence is that? I''m afraid only the talents of those ancient families on the road can have such talents. But he has investigated. This boy is just an ordinary boy from Xiaoyun City, but he has disappeared for seven years. There has been no news in seven years, and it has never appeared. Then it seems that it appears directly out of thin air through space. And now. The disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance on the ground were shocked when they saw that the old dragon''s attack was broken so easily. They even felt that they were dreaming. Long Lao is a real strong man in Shengxuan territory. Their leader is the most advanced person in the whole big thunder county. Who can defeat the big thunder county? Even in the imperial city can be ranked in the top 20. Looking at the whole cangyan Empire, several people can block the attack of the old dragon. But! The little-known boy did it, and it was so easy. This is simply impossible. At this time, the old dragon stared at Zhou Yuan. Somehow, he vaguely felt that the boy''s strength seemed to be above him. That''s what he''s most worried about. "What on earth is this boy doing?" Long Lao said in his heart, and then looked at Zhou Yuan seriously. At this look, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t see Zhou Yuan''s strength at all. I didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments at all. What I can''t see is that there are only two situations. The first is that the other party has a secret method that can hide the real strength, so that people can''t detect it. The second is because the other party''s realm is much higher than his own, at least more than five small realms. Long always will never believe that Zhou Yuan is the second kind, because it is very strong to reach Shengxuan realm at the age of only 20. If it is five small realms higher than him, it is at least the six cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. If so, the boy is definitely not a human, but a monster. Chapter 285 In fact, when Zhou Yuan was in the demon world, he learned the secret method of hiding his accomplishments from his teacher, that is, the old man. If he didn''t want others to see it, others couldn''t see his accomplishments. Unless it is far beyond his peerless strength, we can see through his strength. At least we should surpass him to a great extent in order to see through his real accomplishments at a glance. Long Lao was even more shocked because he didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments. Although he also knew that Zhou Yuan must have some secret method to hide his real accomplishments, he still felt inexplicably that he was not necessarily the boy''s opponent. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the premonition was particularly strong. But it is impossible for him to surrender now. "Boy, your strength really surprised me, but I didn''t pour out all my strength just now." His voice fell, and the tornado condensed by Zhenyuan behind him immediately whirled rapidly and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. The extremely violent tearing force seemed to tear open the sky. It was only ten meters away from Zhou Yuan in an instant. At this moment, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan immediately shot. Although there was not much power left in their bodies, they immediately poured out powerful tricks without any hesitation at this moment. But the old dragon sneered: "your master can''t do anything to me. What can you two beasts do to me?" "Get out of here!" The old dragon shouted angrily, as if a sound wave gushed out of his mouth, and then his fists flew out without any pause. Just listen to the "roar" from the sky, and the fists of two huge Zhenyuan directly hit Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. How are Xiaohei and Xiaoyan the old dragon''s opponents? It just flies. The huge figure still flew upside down. I have to say, in fact, the strength of long Lao is still very strong. If he is facing others, he may have killed each other at the moment. But unfortunately, he met Zhou Yuan. While Xiaoyan and Xiaohei were blown away, the tornado displayed by the old dragon had already rotated in front of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan slapped his palm at will, and a towering hand appeared again, and then immediately blocked Zhou Yuan''s body. Then the next moment, the old dragon''s tornado blew heavily on the towering hand. Only listening to the loud bang, the towering big hand naturally didn''t have anything, but the tornado condensed by Zhenyuan collapsed in an instant. Long Lao saw this scene and his eyes narrowed again. He didn''t expect that it was his strongest blow just now, but it still couldn''t cause any damage to Zhou Yuan. This fully shows that Zhou Yuan is much better than him. No matter how he attacks, he can''t hurt Zhou Yuan. What should I do? The old dragon was afraid. But when he thought that this martial arts alliance was built by him hard, and now he is already seeing that he is going to dominate the whole Daley County, how can he give up? However, it was because of this sudden boy named Zhou Yuan that all his plans came to naught. He knew that if he lost, everything in the Martial Arts Alliance would be over and everything he had would be gone. Never let the Martial Arts Alliance disappear! Absolutely not! At this moment, a pair of old eyes of the Dragon suddenly burst out a light curtain nag. "Boy, I don''t believe you are so strong. Even if you are strong, you must have limits!" At this moment, the old dragon looked up to the sky and roared: "everyone in the Wudao alliance listens to the order and those with combat effectiveness give me a hard attack on this boy, protect the Wudao alliance, and we can live!" At the moment when the old dragon''s voice fell, all the remaining disciples of the martial arts alliance with combat effectiveness were full of war, and their eyes were fixed on Zhou Yuan. The killing intention in his eyes is not hidden at all. All the people of Wudao alliance know that if this man named Zhou Yuan doesn''t die, they will be destroyed today. Everyone died. Therefore, from this moment on, it is no longer a simple conflict between the two sides, but fighting for life and life. "Kill!" "Kill this guy named Zhou Yuan for our lives!" "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, everyone rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Those who reached Tiangang territory all flew up and attacked Zhou Yuan. And those who did not reach the Tiangang realm did not lag behind. If they showed the strongest attack on the ground, they could also attack Zhou Yuan. At this time, Ren ya, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan all changed their faces after seeing such a posture. "Zhou Yuan, even if I die, I will accompany you." Ren Yamei''s eyes twinkled with an incomparably firm light. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "silly girl, we''ll be fine, and we''ll be fine." At this time, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan had to do it again, but Zhou Yuan stopped: "all right, you two narrow down. You two have done well today. Leave the rest to me." With Zhou Yuan''s order, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan immediately shrink their bodies and become like little black snake and little monkey again. Then they are held by Ren ya, who is held by Zhou Yuan with invisible power. All four are suspended in the sky. At this moment, the attack of all members of the Wudao alliance has come to the fore. At this time, Zhou Yuan did it. His face was very indifferent, and then his palm was slightly raised and gently waved. There was a barrier like a copper wall and iron wall, which enveloped all four of them. It''s like a transparent sphere. At this moment, countless attacks came and all bombarded the barrier. "Boom." "Boom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One heavy sound after another sounded on the barrier, and the barrier also cracked and vibrated, but even a trace could not appear, and the crack was impossible to appear. A large number may not win or be strong. In the face of absolute power, quantity is useless. In everyone''s eyes, Zhou Yuan was drowned by the sky attack in the blink of an eye, and the power emitted by all the attacks changed the color of the sky. Or even the sky can be broken. "Ha ha, that boy, they''re finished. No one can survive our attack!" "Yes, even if they survived, there was only one breath left, and finally let the Dragon kill the four of them." "Hehe, that boy dares to advance an inch against our Martial Arts Alliance. This is the consequence of offending us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone''s faces were full of confident smiles. Chapter 286 At this moment, all the faces of the Wudao alliance showed a very confident smile. All of them believed that the boy named Zhou Yuan would die under such a blow. At this moment, they even seemed to have seen the scene of Zhou Yuan''s four people being blasted into slag. "This is the result of confrontation with our Martial Arts Alliance. There is only one result against us, that is a dead end!" All the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance were very confident, but old long frowned slightly, because he didn''t know why he thought that the boy named Zhou Yuan would still be fine even under such an attack. He didn''t know why he had such an idea. In fact, even if he had changed, he couldn''t attack so intensively at present. But the feeling in his heart is very strong. "You must kill that boy directly!" "Otherwise, there is nothing I can do..." Long Lao''s heart has even begun to look forward to it. But at this moment, a deafening explosion was suddenly transmitted from the extremely dense attack. "Boom." With a heavy sound, a powerful wave of power rushed out directly from the dense attack, and the wave directly scattered the dense attack. At this moment, four figures appeared in the sky. Naturally, it is Zhou Yuan. At this moment, all the disciples of Wudao alliance were stunned. That boy is not dead! And not even the slightest injury! How is this possible? Moreover, everyone saw the transparent barrier around Zhou Yuan. There was no crack left at all. This... How powerful it is! While all the disciples of the Wudao alliance were shocked, long Lao also looked frightened. Even he could not resist the power of the attack just now, but Zhou Yuan not only blocked it, but also left no injury. How is that possible! Is this boy strong enough? Long Lao was extremely shocked. That shock could not even be described in words. He only felt his heart beating violently, much faster than usual. The young man named Zhou Yuan was so terrible that he felt like an invincible God of war. At this moment, in his heart, Zhou Yuan was an invincible existence for anyone. At this time, Zhou Yuan waved his palm freely on the sky, and the transparent barrier around him dissipated instantly. Then, Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes didn''t look at long Lao at all, but at the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance who had just shot him. "I was going to bypass your lives, but you still think about it yourself. No wonder I am." "Die." As Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell, his palm was directly facing the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance. With a roar, the sky seemed to crack, a big hand quickly appeared, and then he grabbed it at the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance. Call¡ª¡ª The big hand passed by, as if everything would turn into nothingness, and even the air was dispersed. At the same time, there were bursts of frightening and powerful winds. The disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance, even before they were attacked by the big hand, already felt the terrorist power contained in the big hand. "No!" "Run!" "If you don''t run, you''ll die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the whole square burst into a frying pan, and they all ran away at once. But They really think too much. In the blink of an eye, the big hand had already fallen, and directly pressed everyone on the pressure surface. Only listening to the sound of "poop" and "poop", the blood was directly shaken into a blood mist and dispersed. When that big hand dissipates, there is no living person on the square at the moment. Even the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance didn''t even leave a complete body. Then, with another wave of Zhou Yuan''s palm, the rich blood fog immediately formed a torrent, condensed towards Zhou Yuan, and finally gathered in the scarlet wings behind him. The scarlet wings are more solid in an instant. At this time, in the whole Wudao alliance, except Zhou Yuan and his party, there was only long Lao. He is the only one in such a big martial arts alliance. At this moment, long Lao was completely stupid. He finally saw the real power of Zhou Yuan. Dozens of people were killed in an instant, and they were smashed. What strength does this require? At this moment, long was very sure that Zhou Yuanzi was much better than him. This is no longer the strength that only one or two people in xuanjing can have. At least, they are four or even five levels of Shengxuan realm. Just then, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded, "do you have anything to say before you die?" Old long''s eyes were full of disbelief and horror. He asked, "can you tell me your real strength before I die?" This is Mr. Long''s last question. Zhou Yuan said coldly, "yes, you''re going to die anyway. I might as well tell you." "There are three levels of life and mystery." Zhou Yuan''s voice was very weak, but it burst in long Lao''s ears and sounded in his mind. But then, long Lao was relieved, because he had prepared in advance, so he was not very shocked. He has thought of Zhou Yuan''s strength, which must be terrible to the extreme. The old man nodded: "I lost to you, I admit defeat." At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "I''m looking for you today, but there''s one more thing." "What''s up?" Zhou Yuan came straight to the point: "I want to know about the demon emperor." Cluck! At the moment of hearing the word "demon emperor", the old dragon''s heart shrunk fiercely, and then his eyes were full of incredible and unbelievable staring at Zhou Yuan: "how can you know the demon emperor!" The demon emperor is too mysterious and extremely powerful. Let alone thunder city, even the whole big thunder county knows the existence of the demon emperor. But such a nameless boy knows the existence of the demon emperor. And he also saw from Zhou Yuan''s eyes that it would not be a good thing for Zhou Yuan to find the demon emperor. "You don''t care why I know the demon emperor. I just know that you are related to the demon emperor. I just want you to tell me everything about the demon emperor. If your answer is satisfactory to me, I may spare your life." Just after Zhou Yuan finished, an incomparably firm face immediately appeared on the old dragon''s face, and an incomparably firm light twinkled in his eyes. "If you want me to betray the demon emperor, dream!" Chapter 287 "If you want to know the information of the demon emperor from me, you have been dreaming. Kill me!" Long Lao''s attitude is extremely firm, and there is no room for relaxation at all. This made Zhou Yuan frown slightly and said to himself: who is the demon emperor and why are the people who follow him so heartfelt? In the past, when Zhou Yuan was in the demon world, he thought that the demon emperor was at most a powerful figure in Dalei County, but since he began to really investigate the demon emperor, he found that the demon emperor was really mysterious. Zhou Yuan guessed that the demon emperor was not even from cangyan Empire, but from the world outside cangyan empire. "Don''t you really say it?" Zhou Yuan asked for the last time. The old dragon snorted coldly, "hum! Don''t talk nonsense." Obviously, the old dragon has made it clear that he will not betray the demon emperor anyway. Suddenly, the old dragon looked up and his eyes were full of killing intention: "boy, if I guessed right, you didn''t leave the yuan family to inquire about the demon emperor?" "If I guessed right, Jiang Zhan of the yuan family didn''t tell you anything at all." Long Lao said that, he immediately looked at Zhou Yuan and found that Chen Mo was silent. He already knew the result. At present, he sneered: "give up. No matter who you ask, you won''t tell you about the demon emperor." "Because the demon emperor is far more powerful than you think. Even if we can join the Martial Arts Alliance, we are not qualified to be a follower of the demon emperor." "Even the whole cangyan empire will not be regarded by the demon emperor." Long Lao said here and said, "although I don''t know what grudges you have with the demon emperor, I can only tell you that with your current strength, compared with the demon emperor, you are an ant. No, you are a mole ant and a grain of dust." "The demon emperor is a giant. You can''t be the opponent of the demon emperor all your life." "You can''t even touch the shadow of the demon emperor." Long Lao finished, just hehe smiled. When Zhou Yuan heard this, he frowned completely. He was not angry because of long Lao''s words, but because he knew that long Lao was not talking big, but the guy called demon emperor. He was really powerful. Moreover, from the old dragon''s words, the demon emperor is definitely a very strong existence outside the cangyan empire. Then, Zhou Yuan can be sure that the demon emperor comes from the North spirit domain. Outside the cangyan empire is the North spirit realm. Cangyan empire is only one of hundreds of countries in the northern spirit domain. In this way, it is normal to not enter the eyes of the demon emperor. The next second, Zhou Yuan set his eyes on the old dragon again, and a cold voice sounded: "now that your words have been finished, go to hell!" Call¡ª¡ª Long Lao suddenly burst out, laughing and yelling: "boy, you must not expect me to have a son. After my death, my son will go to the demon emperor. My son has a lot of talent than me. He will be liked by the demon emperor. Even if you kill me today, my son will surely avenge me in the future!" The old man''s face is ferocious, and his old eyes are full of killing intention. But on his face, there was an expression of "you are doomed to death". In his opinion, even if Zhou Yuan killed him today, his son will surely avenge him in the future. But At this time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded: "sorry, your son has already been killed by me." what! Hearing this, the old dragon''s face stagnated fiercely, and his eyes were full of incredible: "it''s impossible. How could you meet my son!" Zhou Yuan''s voice was very indifferent and said, "before coming, I went to Gao''s house. If your son wants to move my friend, I''ll kill him." Cluck! The old dragon''s heart contracted fiercely, and his pupils contracted fiercely. Hearing this, he already knew that Zhou Yuan didn''t lie. Because his son does often go to the Gao family recently, it is because his son has a crush on a woman in the Gao family. "The woman of the Gao family, that is, the candidate for the head of the Gao family, is your friend... I see..." At this time, the old dragon all figured it out. Zhou Yuan nodded without hiding. Up to now, long Lao is doomed to death, so he has no need to hide at all. "Hahaha..." "My son is dead..." "Hahaha..." The old dragon smiled wildly as if he were crazy, and the laughter went straight into the sky, as if it would shake the clouds away. "Everything about me is gone, just because of your existence, because of everything I have built hard, my son is gone!" "Even if I die today, I will take you to be buried with me!" Long Lao suddenly broke out, and a strong breath of power ran wildly in his body, and it was exaggerated on the surface of his body. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a rapidly expanding balloon. "No!" "He''s going to explode!" Zhou Yuan saw the old dragon''s intention at a glance and drank it immediately. If it''s the self explosion of the weak, he won''t care at all, but... The dragon is always a strong one in the mysterious world. The power contained in its body is very terrible. It can be released completely, and even directly wipe out a city. Even thunder city is enough to destroy in an instant. And if the old dragon is allowed to explode, Dalei county will suffer extremely serious damage. Moreover, what makes Zhou Yuan most worried is Ren ya, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan He himself is the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm, and his combat effectiveness is comparable to the five cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Even when he meets the strong one of the six cultivation of Shengxuan realm, he also has the strength of a war. However, Ren Ya and the three of them are completely different. Although Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are also strong in Tiangang, even if they can''t stop them at all, they will even be directly wiped out under the power of self explosion. Even Xiaohei and Xiaoyan can''t stop the power. What about Ren ya? Ren Ya''s strength is very weak, and it is even more impossible to stop it. Even the aftershocks are enough to erase Ren ya. It''s hard this time! "Why didn''t I send Ren Ya and the three of them directly out of the barrier before? If it was the barrier of the Martial Arts Alliance, it might be able to block some forces..." Zhou Yuan blamed himself very much and was extremely anxious. It was the first time he felt so anxious and nervous after he came out of the demon world. He never thought that long Lao would choose to explode himself. But now he wants Ren ya to send them out again. It''s too late. Once the Dragon explodes, the power of self explosion will disperse much faster than his flying speed. At this critical moment, Zhou Yuan suddenly waved his hand, and a thicker barrier than before appeared, which directly shrouded Ren Yasan. Then he said in a deep voice, "Ren ya, you three hide in the barrier, and give me the rest." Chapter 288 If Zhou Yuan is alone, he can definitely escape. Even if he is only injured, he can definitely escape. But because there were Ren Ya and the three of them, Zhou Yuan couldn''t leave with the three, and he also blocked the power of self explosion. Therefore, what he can do now is to use his own strength to stop the self explosion of the old dragon. Only in this way can Ren Yasan not be injured. "Leave everything to me." Zhou Yuan said this to reassure Ren Ya and the three of them. After he finished, his body stood directly in front of the barrier he had just condensed. With only a barrier, nature can''t stop the power of self explosion, so he must also block it with his own body. At this moment, all three of Ren Ya stopped talking. Although Zhou Yuan''s words are very simple, and his tone is basically the same as usual. But the three of them still saw Zhou Yuan''s tension and worry. That kind of strong worry is something Ren Ya has never seen since she saw Zhou Yuan again. So Ren Ya knew that this time, I''m afraid even Zhou Yuan didn''t fully grasp the power of self explosion. "Zhou Yuan, I said that even if I die, I will be with you. I will be with you forever." Ren Ya shouted. Although she didn''t know if Zhou Yuan outside could hear it across the barrier, she still wanted to say. This is her heart. Swear to die with Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan turned his back to Ren ya. How could he not hear Ren Ya''s words just now? At present, an idea in his heart is more firm - he must protect Ren ya. Even if he dies, he can''t let Ren ya get hurt. Just then. Long Lao suddenly looked up at the sky and roared, "boy, die with me!" Boom At the moment when the old dragon''s roar fell, his body, which had expanded to the limit, exploded like an atomic bomb, which exploded directly with the ultimate strength. All the forces of the Dragon old man condensed into a light ball, and then the light ball exploded in an instant. The endless impact swept through Bolton, the unbridled impact and everything around. The explosion became a sphere and spread rapidly. It soared to tens of feet in just a moment. Zhou Yuan immediately took out his palms one after another, and scattered the power fluctuations that had rushed in front of him. At the same time, his body retreated sharply, and Ren Ya''s barrier retreated rapidly with him. While retreating, Zhou Yuan was also rapidly offsetting the terrorist fluctuations brought by the self explosion. "How strong!" When Zhou Yuan counteracted his power, he looked very serious, because the power of long Lao''s self explosion was really too strong. He really underestimated the power of self explosion of the strong in Shengxuan realm. The power of the explosion, the light ball has expanded to the size of a hundred feet, just like a planet. The furious power directly destroyed everything around, and all the buildings of the Wudao alliance became ruins in an instant. The four of Zhou Yuan immediately retreated and soon rushed out of the barrier of the Martial Arts Alliance. "The barrier of Wudao alliance should be able to block some..." Zhou Yuan thought so, but at the moment when he just had the idea. A crack appeared on the barrier of Wudao alliance. Then, countless cracks spread rapidly. Finally, the whole barrier has been completely covered by cracks, as if it was full of spider webs. last. With a "click", the barrier of Wudao alliance was completely broken. The power of long Lao''s self explosion rushed out of the barrier in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan aimed at Ren Yasan''s barrier light ball and took a fierce shot. The powerful force directly shocked Ren Yasan, and at that moment, the power of self explosion was swallowed up by Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan!" "Boss!" Ren ya, Xiaoyan and Xiaohei''s faces have completely changed. There is infinite worry on the three faces. All three of them knew that Zhou Yuan died for them. But there''s nothing they can do. "We are too weak!" "I can''t help the boss at all!" Xiaohei and Xiaoyan blame themselves. Ren Ya was momentary silent. Her beautiful eyes were full of sadness and despair. Suddenly, she raised her head fiercely, looked firmly and stared at the swallowed position of Zhou Yuan. "I said that even if you die, you should die with Zhou Yuan!" Ren Ya was immediately a dead face. When Xiaohei and Xiaoyan saw it, they suddenly changed their complexion. They know that Zhou Yuan will never let anything happen to Ren ya. "Sister-in-law, you must not do anything stupid!" Xiao Hei said anxiously. But Ren Ya shook her head: "without Zhou Yuan, what''s the point of living alone?" After saying that, Ren Ya put her palm on her heart, and then her palm churned up Zhenyuan. The next second, she could instantly burst her heart. At the same time, the power of self explosion has also expanded to the three of Ren ya, only one meter away from the barrier where the three of them are located. It was only in the blink of an eye that the violent force destroyed them. But at this moment. The expanding power of those words suddenly stopped expanding, and then it was shrinking slowly. Seeing this scene, Ren Ya also stopped and couldn''t believe staring at the huge power sphere. "Is there something absorbing that power?" While Ren Ya is confused, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan are naturally confused. At the same time. Everyone in the city around the mountains saw the scene above the mountains. "What on earth is the light ball? How can the power contained be so terrible!" "I''m afraid some strong man blew himself up!" "Self explosion? What level of power does self explosion produce?" "Although I don''t know which strong person blew himself up, nor what level of strong person blew himself up, if the power in the light ball broke out completely, the cities around us will be destroyed." "Even big ray county will suffer serious losses." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people know the consequences of the complete outbreak of that power. At this point, the other direction. "Door master, that direction is..." The three elders of the netherworld gate looked very dignified and asked Su Ming aside. Su Ming looked very serious and said, "if you guessed correctly, that direction is where the Martial Arts Alliance is, it must be the supreme elder fighting with long Lao." "The power light ball can be produced only after the strong self explodes, that is to say, I don''t know someone self explodes, and from the power point of view, the cultivation of the self exploding person is above me, that is, the strong person in the dark world." what! The three elders all had a sudden change of complexion: "the strong in Shengxuan territory burst out. Is that the old dragon or the supreme elder?" Su Ming shook his head and said nothing, but his face was calm. Chapter 289 Su Ming is calm because he really doesn''t know who blew himself up. If it is the supreme elder, it will be a disaster for Youming gate and the whole big thunder county. Because once the supreme elder dies, the Martial Arts Alliance will annex their Youming gate, and then take advantage of the situation to occupy the whole Dalei county. That''s not a big ray County disaster. What else could it be? If the Dragon explodes, it will be a good thing, because from then on, the Martial Arts Alliance will no longer exist. However, even if the old dragon explodes, there are two big things that are very difficult. The first is whether the supreme elder can survive under that power. The second is that the power of self explosion is bound to destroy the surrounding cities, which is a very serious loss for Dalei county. But at the moment, Su Ming won''t think about big thunder county. He only cares if the supreme elder has anything to do. But at this time, the distant energy light ball suddenly stopped expanding, and then there was a tendency to shrink. What''s going on? At this moment, people in all cities around the mountains saw this strange scene, and everyone''s face was puzzled. Su Ming could not help but frown a little. Even he couldn''t see why. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Dragon burst into a light ball of great power hundreds of feet wide. A body is actually sitting in the center of the light ball. The center of the light ball is the place with the most abundant energy, and Zhou Yuan is sitting there with the most abundant energy at the moment. At the moment, he is in a state of cultivation. To practice in this energy. "However, with such an energy explosion, Ren Ya will certainly be buried here, and will cause serious harm to the cities around the mountains." "Not only that, once the power of this light ball breaks out completely, the number of deaths will inevitably reach an extremely exaggerated level." "Since you want to explode, I will absorb your strength so that you can''t harm others." This is his intention. We should absorb these forces by ourselves, so as to protect Renya xiaoheixiaoyan and the cities around the mountains. At this point, Zhou Yuan directly ran the formula of killing the devil and God. When the skill worked, a huge whirlpool formed in front of Zhou Yuan. There was still blood flowing in the whirlpool, which was like a passage to hell. The whirlpool exudes a sense of forest cold, and at the same time, it also has an extremely terrible suction to release. In the past, the reason why Zhou Yuan did not apply the formula of killing the sky demon God was that this skill was suitable for cultivation in the demon world, and the aura between heaven and earth was very rare. If he used the formula of killing the sky demon God, he would make a very exaggerated movement. I''m afraid that any operation would directly engulf one-third of the Cloud City. But at the moment, compared with the power light ball, the movement he made was harmless. With the operation of "kill the sky demon formula", the terrible attraction immediately began to absorb all the forces around him. The strong power of the whole body directly turned into countless energy torrents, like countless water tornadoes, all rushed into the huge vortex. Suddenly, the huge vortex seemed to turn into a bottomless hole filled with dissatisfaction forever, or a big mouth of different dimensions. As time went on, the power of swallowing became more and more. Zhou Yuan even felt that there was a rise in the Dantian, and it had reached the limit. Limit? It doesn''t exist! Then simply take this opportunity to break through! This is Zhou Yuan''s real idea. That power is the full power of a real strong person in the first level of Shengxuan realm. If you completely absorb it, you can definitely be promoted to the fourth level of Shengxuan realm. At this point, Zhou Yuan did not hesitate to directly add the strength of phagocytosis, and then the flood of energy became stronger and filled every cell, every meridian and every bone of Zhou Yuan''s body rapidly. In an instant, Zhou Yuan''s body was emitting a faint light. meanwhile. Everyone in all cities except the power light ball saw that the power light ball was shrinking slowly. A quarter of an hour later, it had shrunk by a third. "What the hell is going on?" "The power in the photosphere seems to be decreasing." "Is someone absorbing that power?" "The power in the light ball is so terrible and rich. Who wants to devour such terrible power!" "No matter who he is, he must be in order not to let the power of the light ball affect us. Although he doesn''t know who he is, he is our hero." "Yes, that man is a hero of big thunder county. If he succeeds in stopping the explosion of the light ball, he will save tens of millions of people." "He is a hero..." Some powerful martial artists in the city were not weak in eyesight. They immediately saw that someone was swallowing the power. At present, they were all extremely shocked. And in their hearts, they all understand that whoever devours the power of the light ball will be their Savior. And in the nether gate. Su Ming''s eyes were full of emotion. "That''s the supreme elder protecting Daley county." The three elders behind him and all the disciples of Youming sect nodded seriously. "The Supreme Master is always the hero of big thunder county." "But... Can the supreme elder survive under the power light ball?" "We all hope that the supreme elder can survive." "We are proud to have such a fearless supreme elder." "If the supreme elder can survive, all of us will follow the supreme elder and fight the world with the supreme elder forever, even if we go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!" "Without hesitation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone in Youming gate knows that the light ball is the self explosion of the old dragon, and it must be Zhou Yuan who is absorbing the power of the light ball without letting the power destroy the surrounding cities. Zhou Yuan''s behavior, however, moved all of them and admired all of them. Everyone of Youming sect, including Su Ming, was completely convinced at this moment. Before, maybe some people just because Zhou Yuan saved the Youming gate, but think Zhou Yuan is not qualified to be their supreme elder, because saving the Youming gate and being their supreme elder are two things. To be a supreme elder is not to have absolute strength. It also needs to have the qualification of a supreme elder, that is, to have the capital to lead the nether gate to a higher place. At this moment, everyone can see that Zhou Yuan has this capital. Can be their supreme elder. Chapter 290 And now, over the mountains. Ren ya, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan are very nervous at the moment. Moreover, under the obstruction of Xiaohei and Xiaoyan, Ren Ya can''t commit suicide at all. She felt sad because she couldn''t go to die with Zhou Yuan. However, after the great changes in the light sphere, Ren Ya''s heart gradually calmed down. Because she can naturally see that the sharp shrinkage of the light ball must be because of Zhou Yuan. She naturally guessed that Zhou Yuan must be absorbing power. Only Zhou Yuan can do such a dangerous and deadly thing. "This bastard." Although Ren Ya said so, her heart was gradually relieved, because, at least, it proved that Zhou Yuan had nothing to do. At the moment, all the cities around the mountains are very quiet. With the passage of time, the power light ball has shrunk to only one-third of its original level. And it''s shrinking. About a quarter of an hour later, with a bang, the power light ball suddenly exploded violently. The arrogant force suddenly burst out, and countless shock waves impacted in all directions, or formed light wheels around. At this moment, the sky changed color, and in the mountain range where the Wudao alliance is located, several ridges were flattened, and the ground was directly impacted, except for a huge semi-circular pit, which is roughly tens of meters deep. Look at the barrier where Ren ya, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan are in the sky. Because the explosive force is very small, the barrier does not break directly, but the three people are still directly shaken and flew far away. Finally, they hit a mountain and smashed the mountains directly. Although the light ball exploded, the area affected did not exceed this mountain range, which is very fortunate. At this moment, everyone in the cities around the mountains saw this scene and finally put down their heart. Everyone knew that they had escaped a devastating disaster. The one who saved them was the one who absorbed the power light ball. Although they didn''t know who it was, they had regarded the man as the patron saint of Daley county. ¡­¡­ At this time, the netherworld gate. "Yes, the supreme elder has done it." Su Ming''s face was full of excited voices. He was simply too excited. The elders and disciples behind him were full of admiration and awe. All of them really didn''t expect that the supreme elder who was only 20 years old really stopped the terrible power. Moreover, it hardly caused any serious impact on Daley County, only destroyed the mountains, and did not even cause any damage to the surrounding cities. This is the strength of the supreme elder! Too strong! It''s really strong. Even, it has been far more powerful than all of them expected. ¡­¡­ Look at the sky above the mountains. The power burst for five minutes, and then the power dissipated completely. When it dissipated completely, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. The vortex was like a ferocious dragon with a big mouth open. A figure was connected at the end of the vortex. Nature is Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s clothes were seriously damaged, and the beggar looked much better than him. Moreover, Zhou Yuan''s body appeared large and small injuries. Many injuries made Zhou Yuan frown slightly. Although these injuries are not fatal, they are still not light. Far away, Ren ya, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan saw Zhou Yuan''s first eye, and their faces immediately showed a reassuring smile. Zhou Yuan is not dead. The boss is not dead! At this time, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes, and then the vortex dissipated. When Zhou Yuan stood up and stood in the air, a breath wave that was more powerful than before burst out from his body. The breath is rising, impressively reaching the four levels of Shengxuan realm. By absorbing the power of long Lao''s self explosion, Zhou Yuan successfully broke through the triple of Shengxuan realm and reached the quadruple of Shengxuan realm. However, because the breakthrough was too fast, it was not stable. At this time, he could not really make good use of the four powers of Shengxuan realm. Zhou Yuan felt a shock and pain all over. He looked at his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help smiling: "I haven''t felt the feeling of injury for a long time since I left the demon world. I haven''t seen this feeling for a long time." In the seven years in the demon world, he spent every day in injury. Without perennial injury, he would not have such strong strength at all. So after coming out of the demon world, no one in Cloud City or thunder city could hurt him. Everything went so well. That''s why he measured it today. He was calculated by long Lao. He didn''t expect that long Lao would choose to explode himself, so it was very difficult to deal with it. That''s why we have this embarrassing scene. "Although I must seek revenge from the demon emperor, I can''t be too anxious, otherwise the cultivation will be completely put down." "Moreover, from the mouth of the old dragon, the strength of the demon emperor must be strong and terrible. Even if I know where he is now, even if he stands in front of me, I''m afraid I can''t kill him." "It seems that from today on, I want to practice again. I must become stronger in a short time before I can avenge the demon emperor!" At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes twinkled with an incomparably firm light. Then he looked at Ren Yasan of Yuanna. Both Xiao hei and Xiao Yan are excited and happy. But Ren Ya was full of tears, like the rest of her life. For her, Zhou Yuan''s survival is equivalent to the rest of her life. Happier than she wasn''t dead. Seeing this, Zhou Yuanfei went to Ren Ya''s body and took Ren Ya''s three people to the ground. At this time, the ground here has been destroyed by that force. After that, Zhou Yuan waved his palm at will, and the barrier dissipated. The next second, Ren Ya flew directly into Zhou Yuan''s arms. "Do you know it''s dangerous? Do you know I''m worried about you? If you dare to be so reckless in the future, I''ll..." Before Ren Ya finished, Zhou Yuan held her tightly in his arms. Ren Ya left tears, tears of happiness. For a long time, they separated. Ren Ya has also returned to normal. Zhou Yuan has also changed into a new dress. Then Zhou Yuan said, "OK, let''s go to the netherworld gate first. I have something to arrange." Zhou Yuan left here immediately with several people ¡­¡­ "God, we are really saved!" At the moment, everyone in the cities around the mountains is also very excited. Chapter 291 "I see. Just after the outbreak of that power, there is a figure over the mountains. That person must be the great benefactor who saved us." "I don''t know who that man is. We must thank him well." "I just saw that the direction they left seemed to be towards the netherworld door..." Everyone in the surrounding city was so excited that they even wanted to go to the benefactor immediately to thank him. ¡­¡­ In the nether gate. Su Ming, the elders and the disciples of Youming sect were all very excited. All of them know that Zhou Yuan succeeded in preventing the disaster. When Su Ming was excited, four figures fell from the sky. Naturally, Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya are four people. Ren ya, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan can''t fly, so Zhou Yuan holds them with a force. "Supreme elder!" When Su Ming saw Zhou Yuan, they all looked excited and welcomed him immediately. When Ren Ya saw this scene, they were all stunned, and then they all showed an extremely shocked look. "When did the boss become the supreme elder?" Xiao hei and Xiao Yan looked at each other. And Ren Ya was the most shocked. When she was locked up in the Martial Arts Alliance, she also heard about the Youming gate. She knew that before the Martial Arts Alliance was established, the strongest force in Dalei county was Youming gate. Later, I heard that the Wudao alliance was going to attack the nether gate and sent more than 20 people. Before, she even heard several elders say that she could take down the netherworld door completely today. After that, Zhou Yuan came. She was not stupid. Seeing the scene in front of her, she naturally guessed that the netherworld gate must have been saved by Zhou Yuan, so she survived. She was not destroyed by the more than 20 people sent by the Wudao alliance. Then she thought, with the strength of Zhou Yuan, she was really qualified to be the supreme elder of Youming gate. At this time, Su Ming went straight to Zhou Yuan and knelt directly on one knee. The people of Youming gate behind Su Ming immediately knelt on one knee. Su Ming said, "elder, you are the hero of Daley County today. You saved Daley county." Su Ming is really grateful. He is a native of Daley county and has deep feelings for Daley county. If he really makes Daley County suffer serious losses because of long Lao''s self explosion, he will blame himself very much. Blame yourself for being too weak. But Zhou Yuan prevented the disaster. Naturally, Zhou Yuan could see that Su Ming was really grateful. He didn''t say much. He nodded and helped Su Ming up. "Su Ming, although the Wudao alliance is completely destroyed, the threat of Dalei county still exists." "You''re right. Behind the Wudao alliance is the man called the demon emperor. If he knows that the Wudao alliance has been destroyed, he will send someone to investigate the situation." "And I learned from the old dragon that the strength of the man named demon emperor is terrible. Even I am not his opponent at all. If he really finds it, it will be a disaster for the whole big thunder county." Zhou Yuan said very seriously. After Su Ming heard these words, his face immediately became very serious. Although he could guess that the strength of the person called the demon emperor must be very strong, from the mouth of the supreme elder, the strength of the demon emperor seemed to have reached the point where even the supreme elder had no way. "Supreme elder, since he is so powerful, if he comes, we can''t fight at all. What should we do?" Su Ming asked nervously. Zhou Yuan said: "you can rest assured that the demon emperor will never come in person. If he comes from the North spirit region, he will not surrender his identity to the cangyan Empire, let alone to Dalei county. Even if he comes, he must send his men. As long as the demon emperor doesn''t come in person, we will have a chance." Su Ming nodded at the speech. Zhou Yuan continued, "but we must not wait to die. We must take the initiative." "From today on, I want you to make every effort to develop Youming gate and raise its combat power to a higher level. Don''t worry, I will give you support behind your back. I can support you whether it''s pill or other cultivation resources." Su Ming nodded solemnly: "with the words of the supreme elder, I will try my best to develop the Youming gate." Zhou Yuan nodded and continued: "at the same time, you should also vigorously investigate the news of the demon emperor. We must take the lead in controlling each other''s actions and can''t let each other lead us by the nose." "Even if the other party really comes, we should know in advance and be prepared. Even if we lose to the other party, at least we won''t lose too badly." Zhou Yuan has made all his bad plans. As long as the forces are deployed in all parts of Dalei County, they will have eyes in all parts of Dalei County, so that even if the demon emperor sends someone, they can prepare in advance. Seeing that Zhou Yuan was so serious, Su Ming nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, elder, I will do my best." "OK, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." When Zhou Yuan finished, he immediately left with Ren ya, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan. Not long after the four left, hundreds of people poured up outside the gate of the nether gate. The noise outside the door made Su Ming look a little ugly. Are these people all followers of the Wudao alliance? What are they doing? Su Ming and everyone in the nether world are ready to fight again. At this time, an excited shout came from outside the gate. "Are the heroes of Daley County in there? We''re here to thank the heroes!" "We want to see the hero. Let''s go in." "The hero saved us and protected Daley county. He is our patron saint!" "We should follow the patron saint and stand behind the patron saint forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was very noisy outside the gate, but those people were not followers of the Martial Arts Alliance or troublemakers, but came to see Zhou Yuan. For a moment, Su Ming looks at the three elders and sees the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Needless to say, the noise made by the supreme elder this time will make the whole big thunder County unable to be quiet. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Gao Jia. Gao Qi and Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, walked anxiously around the hospital. Their faces were full of anxiety and their eyes were full of worry. They are naturally worried about the alliance between Zhou Yuan and Wu Dao. Because the Gao family is far away from the mountain range, they didn''t see the scene above the mountain range, so everyone in the Gao family doesn''t know what the result of Zhou Yuan and Wudao alliance is. Just then, four figures suddenly fell from the sky. It was Zhou Yuan and Ren ya. The sudden fall of the four surprised everyone in the Gao family Chapter 292 The owners of the Gao family thought someone had invaded the Gao family. All of a sudden, all the guards, elders and people of the Gao family rushed out. "Who dares to break into my house!" The bodyguards immediately surrounded the four men of Zhou Yuan. At this time, Gao Ming and Gao Qi, the owners of the Gao family, rushed over immediately, but when they saw that it was Zhou Yuan, they immediately shouted to all the people: "put away your weapons, childe Zhou is one of their own!" WOW¡ª¡ª All Gaojia bodyguards put away their weapons, and then stood behind Gaoming and Gaoqi. Before Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, spoke, Gao Qi immediately came forward and went straight to Zhou Yuan. After carefully looking at Zhou Yuan, she said, "are you okay? Are you hurt?" Zhou Yuan smiled: "I''m not worried about some minor injuries." At this time, Gao Qi saw Ren Ya standing behind Zhou Yuan. When she was in Yuncheng, she met Ren ya. Naturally, she knew that Ren Ya was a woman of Zhou Yuan. Gao Qi smiled at Ren Yawei, and then kept a distance from Zhou Yuan. If Ren Yawei hadn''t been there, she might have hugged Zhou Yuan at the moment. In this regard, Ren ya did not say much or think much. She fully knows how excellent her men are, and there are bound to be many women. Falling in love with Zhou Yuan, she can''t block all the women who like Zhou Yuan. As long as Zhou Yuan has a place in her heart, it''s enough. As for how many women Zhou Yuan will have in the future, she won''t refuse too much. At this time, Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, came forward and said, "childe Zhou, have you defeated the Martial Arts Alliance?" Zhou Yuan nodded: "from now on, the Martial Arts Alliance no longer exists." Before Zhou Yuan continued to talk, Xiao Hei had already spoken. He was very proud and said, "hum, is the only Martial Arts Alliance our boss''s opponent?" "You didn''t see my boss''s heroic posture. My boss killed everyone in the Wudao alliance with three fists and two feet, and then forced the old guy named long to explode." "That old guy still wants to die with my boss with self explosion. It''s just wishful thinking." "Finally, my boss not only prevented the old guy from exploding, but also protected the surrounding cities from any loss." "Do you think my boss is fierce?" Xiao Hei kept talking, as if he were talking about his own heroic deeds. But one thing is right. Today, Zhou Yuan stopped long Lao''s self explosion with his own strength, which made Xiao Hei completely convinced Zhou yuanche. After Xiao Hei finished, Zhou Yuanhe, Ren Ya and Xiao Yan all looked speechless. This guy is really a chatterbox and a broken mouth. As long as he has a topic, he can talk endlessly. But the people of the Gao family don''t think so. After hearing what Xiao Hei said, they were stunned, and then their faces showed a thick color of horror. They all stared at Zhou Yuan in amazement. This young man killed everyone in the Wudao alliance, and even forced long Lao to explode. You know, it is said that long Lao is a real strong man in Shengxuan territory. Moreover, the power of self explosion of a real strong person in the metaphysical realm can be imagined even if they have not seen it. Even a strong man in Tiangang can destroy one-third of the thunder city in a few years. Shengxuan territory is dozens or hundreds of times stronger than Tiangang territory. That terrible power, let alone thunder cities, can be destroyed in an instant. However, such a terrible force was blocked by the young man in front of him. What strength is this young man? What exactly is the origin of this young man? Is it really just a young master from a small family in Yuncheng? At the moment, Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, stared at Zhou Yuan. He was shocked and speechless. Not only Gao Ming, but everyone in the Gao family is staring at Zhou Yuan with a shocked face at the moment. Although Xiao Hei is very excited and generous, they naturally won''t have any doubt. After all, who would boast about such a thing? And since the other party is Zhou Yuan, it is even more impossible to lie. For a time, the whole Gaojia yard was very quiet, and Zhou Yuan was also helpless. That''s why he never likes to be high-profile and show off. As long as you show off, it will shock others and even frighten others. This is just not the result he wants. At this time, Zhou Yuan broke the silence: "Lord Gao, I have something to say to you and Gao Qi." Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, naturally understood Zhou Yuan''s meaning and immediately asked two elders to take the rest of the Gao family. At this time, only Gao Ming, Gao Qi and Zhou Yuan were left in the huge yard. "Does childe Zhou have something to arrange?" Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, asked respectfully. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s deeds, he was deeply impressed by Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan opened the door to the mountain: "Lord Gao, today, not only the Martial Arts Alliance no longer exists, but also the city master''s house of Leicheng no longer exists. Now there are no dragons in Leicheng." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, immediately shook his body and stared at Zhou Yuan in horror. Naturally, he could hear that even the Lord''s house of Lei city was destroyed by Zhou Yuan. Don''t think about it. Naturally, it''s because the city Lord''s house is related to the Martial Arts Alliance and provoked Zhou Yuan. Once, on the bright side, Lei city was in charge of the city master''s house. Now the city Lord''s house is destroyed by Zhou Yuan. Lei city is indeed headless, but naturally Zhou Yuan who destroyed the city Lord''s house should replace this position. But what he didn''t understand was why childe Zhou told him about it. Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, asked, "what do you want to say, childe Zhou?" "I want you to be the Lord of thunder city." Zhou Yuan said his intention directly, and his tone was very relaxed, as if he were talking about a very simple thing. However "Cluck!" "Cluck!" Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, has a violent heart beat and is even about to jump out of his throat. Let the Gao family be the leader of Leicheng city? This But is it really the case? Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, even suspected that he had heard wrong. Moreover, it''s not easy to be the Lord of thunder city. It''s not a matter of saying it in one sentence or two. Gao Ming knows how much the former city Lord paid to be the Lord of thunder city. If you say that childe Zhou is the city master himself, with Childe Zhou''s strength, naturally no one can say more, but their Gao family is the weakest of the three families. Moreover, not everyone supports the Gao family in the eyes of the people of Leicheng. Therefore, Gao Ming, the owner of the Gao family, said: "childe Zhou, I don''t have the courage..." Chapter 293 Obviously, even if Gao Ming, the leader of the Gao family, believes what Zhou Yuan said at this time, he is serious, but he is not confident that he can act as the city master with his own ability, let alone that he can make the Gao family the next city master. Zhou Yuan looked at Gao Ming''s timidity and said, "don''t care if your Gao family has the ability. All I want is for Gao Qi to become the Lord of thunder city in the future." "In addition, with my help, I can ensure that your high family will not be excluded by the people of thunder city, and can safely sit in the position of the Lord''s house of thunder city." "However, I want you to promise me that after you become the city Lord''s residence, you must not think of betraying me, otherwise you know the consequences." Although Zhou Yuan came to help the Gao family improve their strength, he also needs to be careful. But with Gao Qi, he believed that the Gao family did not dare to play tricks on themselves. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Gao Ming immediately shook his body. His face was full of fear and panic. He hurriedly said, "childe Zhou, I won''t betray you. I swear to God today that my Gaojia will definitely follow your footsteps in this life and will not betray you. If you find out, our Gaojia dare to betray. Except Xiaoqi, all of us Gaojia are at your disposal." Gao Ming finished and knelt directly on one knee to show his loyalty. So, Zhou Yuan nodded slightly: "all right, get up, I believe you." Then, Zhou Yuan continued: "you should be clear that I let you become the Lord of Leicheng city to enable you to vigorously develop Gaojia and use it for me in the future." Gao Ming nodded solemnly: "subordinates understand." After all, Gao Ming is the head of the family. After all, he is the head of one of the three families in Leicheng. Naturally, he knows current affairs and sees everything clearly. Therefore, he doesn''t need to talk about it in detail by Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''ll leave first." When Zhou Yuan turned around, Gao Qi said, "Zhou Yuan, be careful." "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded faintly. Then he walked out of the high house with Ren ya, Xiaoyan and Xiaohei. This time, Zhou Yuan didn''t fly, because it wasn''t a hurry. The next destination is the Song family. ¡­¡­ Song family. In the front yard. Everyone in the Song family stayed quietly in the front yard. Song Waner and the owner of the Song family are naturally there. At this time, beside song Waner, it was Hou Jincheng. Previously, Zhou Yuan ordered him to protect the Song family again. This is his duty. Childe Zhou''s task is destiny. Song Waner was very anxious and worried at this time, and said, "brother Hou, childe Zhou, will he be all right?" As soon as Hou Jincheng''s face changed, he immediately said, "Miss Song, don''t call me big brother. I''m the childe''s little brother, and you''re the childe''s good friend. Calling me big brother is out of proportion." "In addition, you can rest assured that childe Zhou will be fine." With Hou Jincheng''s words, song Waner''s heart was also slightly relieved. She also knows that Zhou Yuan''s strength is very strong, but she doesn''t know how strong Zhou Yuan''s strength is, whether it will be the Martial Arts Alliance and the so-called old dragon''s opponent. At this time, the master of the Song family came forward and patted song Waner on the shoulder with his big hand: "Waner, don''t worry, childe Zhou is strong and will be fine." Song Waner nodded. But it can still be seen that he is very worried. tread tread At this time, there was a random sound of footsteps outside, and then four figures came in. Song Waner immediately showed an excited look, because it was the four people of Zhou Yuan. At this time, song Waner also found Ren Ya around Zhou Yuan. She naturally knew that this was the purpose of Childe Zhou''s visit to Leicheng. She has learned from Hou Jincheng that Zhou Yuan came here to save his woman. Now, it is obvious that he has succeeded in saving her. "Childe Zhou, aren''t you hurt?" Song Waner asked with great concern. Zhou Yuan shook his head: "it''s all right." Then he continued: "Wan''er, Jincheng, come with me. I have something to tell you." Seeing this scene, the Song family immediately understood that they left here with all the servants of the Song family and left a quiet space for song Waner in Zhou, yuan and song. When only Zhou Yuan and song Waner were left in the front yard. Song Waner said, "young master Zhou, just tell me what you want. I can help you absolutely." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. The little girl was just like her fan sister. She even looked at him with respect, admiration and admiration. Zhou Yuan first looked at Hou Jincheng and said, "Jincheng, you should not forget my purpose of bringing you to Leicheng this time?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, Hou Jincheng immediately said, "don''t forget, childe Zhou asked me to take root in Lei city." "Very good." Zhou Yuan nodded and continued, "now is the best time for Jinmen to take root." "Now the Wudao alliance has been destroyed by me. No one in the Wudao alliance has survived." "Moreover, now that there is no threat from the Wudao alliance, the people of Leicheng naturally need a strong force to protect them." "I''ve just been to the Gao family. I let the Gao family serve as the new city Lord''s residence. The Gao family obeys me." "Now, the city master''s mansion has a bright side, but the thunder city needs a real force behind it to control, that is the golden gate." "My goal is to make Jinmen the strongest and the real power owner of Leicheng. While protecting Leicheng, I can also watch the Gao family." Speaking of this, Zhou Yuan paused, then looked at Hou Jincheng carefully and asked, "tell me, can you do it?" I don''t know if I was infected by what Zhou Yuan said. After Zhou Yuan asked this sentence, Hou Jincheng immediately had no time to think about cableway: "Jincheng will live up to his life and must achieve the childe''s goal." Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "very good, I''m very satisfied with your answer." "From today on, Jinmen is the first force in Lei city." "And the Song family..." Zhou Yuan looked at Song Waner: "Wan''er, I want the Song family to become the first affiliated family under the golden gate." Hearing this, song Waner was stunned. By hearing the dialogue between Zhou Yuan and Hou Jincheng, she already knew that Zhou Yuan planned to take root in Lei city and have his own power in Lei city. Moreover, she also knows that with the strength of Childe Zhou, Kinmen will become the strongest city of thunder, but Let the Song family become the first affiliated family of Kinmen. The Song family is humble and can''t do it at all. Even if Prince Zhou forcibly returned their song family to the first affiliated family under Jinmen, the rest of Leicheng will certainly refuse. Song Waner asked weakly, "Mr. Zhou, the strength of our song family is very weak. I''m afraid we don''t have the ability to serve as the first affiliated family of Jinmen as Mr. Zhou said." Chapter 294 Zhou Yuan saw song Waner so and smiled: "Wan''er, you don''t have to consider these things. Since I said so, I will naturally try my best to help the Song family. I will make the Song family the strongest family in Lei city in the shortest time." After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, song Waner nodded slightly. Although she still had no confidence in her heart, it was precisely because of Zhou Yuan''s words that her confidence gradually rose. A moment later, song Waner nodded and said, "childe Zhou, I know. I will do my best." "Well, I believe you." This is what Zhou Yuan wants. Zhou Yuan then said, "OK, you are ready these days. I will let Hou Jincheng and Youming gate deal with the rest. You song family only need to do a little better, that is to continuously improve the strength of the Song family." "I''ll go first." With that, Zhou Yuan left with Ren ya, Xiaoyan and Xiaohei. There will be a lot later. Zhou Yuan naturally lives in Youming gate. And Zhou Yuan has already thought about his future residence. In the nether gate. Zhou Yuan called Hou Jincheng and Su Ming. "Jincheng, Su Ming, from next year, Jinmen will be the first in Lei city and Youming gate will be the first in Da Lei county." "Jinmen was established in the Jiang family, once one of the three families in Leicheng, and the territory of the Jiang family." "In addition, I need a lot of herbs. Here is the list of herbs I need. You two will solve it tomorrow." Hou Jincheng and Su Ming nodded immediately, "OK, let''s leave it to us." After Hou Jincheng and Su Ming left. Zhou Yuan returned to his room. At this time, in the room, Ren Ya is sitting on the bed. After Zhou Yuan came in, Ren Ya smiled and said, "come here, I have something to ask you." Zhou Yuan immediately blushed. When he saw Ren Ya''s smile, he knew that there was probably nothing good. Ren Ya said, "I think your life in Leicheng is also very moist. There are two girls who have ideas about you." When Zhou Yuan heard this, he knew who Ren Ya was talking about. Naturally, Gao Qi and song Waner. Naturally, he could see Gao Qi and song Waner''s feelings for themselves, but he had no superfluous ideas about the two women. But at this time, it seems that the explanation is not good. Zhou Yuan can only laugh. At this time, Ren Ya flew over directly: "it seems that I have to teach you a good lesson..." ¡­¡­ 1¡¢ The night is full of clouds and rain. The next day, when Zhou Yuan woke up, it was already bright. At this time, he found that Ren Ya was not around. He had guessed that Ren Ya wanted to be the same as usual and went to prepare breakfast. Although he doesn''t need to eat to get energy with his strength now, eating with Ren Ya is a kind of warmth and warmth. Simply had breakfast. When he found that Hou Jincheng and Su Ming were no longer in the Youming gate, he naturally knew that they were going to deal with the territory of the yuan family and the purchase of herbs. While waiting, Zhou Yuan naturally won''t delay time. He had decided what to do next. The first is to enhance their own strength. Second, investigate the demon emperor. Third, help Youming gate, Jinmen, Gaojia and Song family improve their strength. "The first point and the second point, put them aside for the time being, and finish the third point first." This third point seems very painful. We need to help the four forces to improve their strength. However, it is not very difficult for Zhou Yuan. Because he is not only a powerful martial artist, but also a high-level herbalist. To enhance the strength of Youming gate, Jinmen, Gaojia and Song family, it naturally requires a lot of funds and cultivation resources. The funds will not be available for a while, but the cultivation resources can be done by Zhou Yuan himself. As soon as his palm turned over, the three medicine tripods immediately appeared in the yard, and then his palm was a little empty. Under the three medicine tripods, there was a raging flame. The temperature of the whole yard rises instantaneously. At this time, Zhou Yuan took out all the herbs already prepared, which were taken from the Wudao alliance. After killing long Lao, Zhou Yuan also emptied the treasure house of Wudao alliance and took out everything in it, not only many herbs, but also a large number of pills and weapons. These are all used to enhance the strength of Youming gate, Jinmen, Gaojia and Song family. After Zhou Yuan put herbs into the medicine tripod one after another, the refining of Dan medicine begins now. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. People from the netherworld gate have appeared in all cities in Daley county. Su Ming went to thunder city. Su Ming goes straight into the largest medicine workshop in Leicheng, where there are the most complete Chinese herbal medicines in Leicheng. After the boss of the medicine shop added Su Ming, he recognized him at a glance. Maybe ordinary people and some small forces don''t know Su Ming, but who doesn''t know Su Ming who has some strength and fame? The owner of the medicine shop immediately said, "what can I do for you?" Su Ming directly handed the list of herbs Zhou Yuan needed to the owner of the medicine shop and said, "look at the herbs on the list. Do you have them here?" After glancing at it, the owner of the medicine shop nodded immediately: "yes, there are all the herbs on the list. I have all the herbs here. I don''t know how much Sumen master wants?" Su Ming didn''t even blink: "it''s all ready." Cluck! The boss of the medicine shop felt that he had an auditory hallucination and asked again, "master Su, how much do you want?" "I said I would take it all," said Su Ming. This time, the boss of the medicine shop could not bear the shock in his heart and stepped back for several steps. He was quite sure he heard right, but it was the first time he had seen someone buy such a quantity of herbs. He wondered why the nether gate needed so many herbs, but he was naturally very wise and wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. "OK, OK, I''ll get it for you." The boss of the medicine shop immediately asked all the guys in the medicine shop to prepare herbs together. I thought the quantity was too terrible. I just prepared for one hour. After all the equipment was installed, less than two hours passed. "Sumen master, all the herbs you want are in it. Please keep them." The boss of the medicine shop handed Su Ming a storage ring, which contained all herbs. Full of herbs. Su Ming nodded with satisfaction. Without looking at it, he directly threw a card to the owner of the medicine shop: "there''s enough money in it. The rest of the money will be considered here. I''ll buy Herbs in the future. You should supplement herbs as soon as possible. Next time I come back, it will be a larger quantity. " Su Ming left the book bar, and the owner of the medicine shop and all the guys in the medicine shop were stunned on the spot. Next time! What are you doing with these herbs? Is it eating? At the same time, drug shops in other cities in Daley county are also facing this situation. Chapter 295 Obviously, this is what Su Ming arranged. Because the supreme elder told him to buy a lot of herbs, he took out two-thirds of the funds of the nether gate this time, all of which were used to buy Herbs. Su Ming''s task is finished. After purchasing herbs, he immediately returns to the netherworld gate. Hou Jincheng has finished. The territory of the Jiang family has been obtained, and his speed is even faster. He has found good people and asked people to start preparing to build Jinmen buildings. Time flies, and a month later. In this month''s time, Zhou Yuan''s reputation has completely started in Dalei county. Now no one in Dalei County doesn''t know the word "Zhou Yuan". Everyone knows that Zhou Yuan is the one who saved Dalei County, the patron saint. Later, with the help of Zhou Yuan, the Gao family naturally served as the leader of Leicheng. Because all the people in Leicheng believe in Zhou Yuan and support Zhou Yuan, the people in Leicheng have no objection to the Gao family elected by Zhou Yuan. Therefore, it was very smooth for the Gao family to take the position of Chengzhu mansion. At the same time, Kinmen has also been established. Although it is only a short month, Kinmen has risen rapidly. In a short month, with the help of Hou Jincheng himself and even without the help of Zhou Yuan, Hou Jincheng has made Kinmen a very famous force in Lei city. Of course, because Hou Jincheng''s own strength is no more than Tiangang territory, Jinmen''s strength is also weak. If you want to make Kinmen grow rapidly and become stronger, you must rely on Zhou Yuan''s pill, but now the pill has not been refined. The second is Youming gate. The overall strength of Youming gate has not been greatly improved in this month, but Su Ming has made Youming gate more powerful. In a short period of one month, the power of Youming sect was almost all over the whole big thunder county. As long as there was any disturbance in the big thunder County, Su Ming couldn''t escape. This is exactly what Zhou Yuan ordered. Because Su Ming knows that Zhou Yuan wants to investigate the information of the person called the demon emperor. Only in this way can it be possible to find out who the demon emperor is. At the same time. Youming gate is in a yard. There are three medicine tripods in the yard. None of them are refining pills. Before the medicine tripod, there was a figure standing, which was naturally Zhou Yuan. Around Zhou Yuan, there is a hill. When you look carefully, the hill is all pills. There are even tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of pills. Such a quantity is naturally refined by Zhou Yuan in one month. At this time, among the three medicine tripods in front of Zhou Yuan, there were still ten pills in refining. After this month''s refining of pills, Zhou Yuan''s refining level has risen sharply. He can even refine 30 pills together. And each pill has three grades and nine patterns. The highest level pill that Zhou Yuan can refine is the level of four products and seven patterns. Although Zhou Yuan''s level of herbalist is still a four-star herbalist, it is much higher than before. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." Suddenly, the three statues suddenly heard three dull sounds, which naturally came from the pill in the medicine tripod. That''s a sign of success in refining pills. "Ning Dan." Zhou Yuan whispered in his heart. Then, his big hands clapped heavily on the three medicine tripods. Each of the three medicine tripods had a force, as if it had dragged the pills inside. Then the pill gradually took shape under that force, and finally formed a mixed pill, which fell into the hands of Zhou Yuan. "This is the last batch of pills. It''s finally finished." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and murmured. It can be said that he has hardly rested in the past month. He has been refining pills, while Su Ming has been sending herbs. Now, Su Ming has emptied almost all the herbs needed by Zhou Yuan in Dalei county. It can be said that most of the herbs in Dalei county are monopolized by the nether gate. The netherworld gate naturally costs a lot of money. This month, the netherworld gate not only did not make any profit, but also spent almost two-thirds of its details. Now, there is not much left in the treasure house of Youming gate. However, Zhou Yuan naturally won''t let the netherworld gate really be just a loss. These pills he refined are the future development of Youming sect. After that, Zhou Yuan divided all the pills into four different quantities and put the four pills into four storage rings. Then he called Hou Jincheng and Su Ming. It wasn''t long before they came. "Childe Zhou..." "Elder Tai, you are looking for me." Hou Jincheng and Su Ming asked seriously. Zhou Yuan nodded and took out the four storage rings directly. "Among the four storage rings, they are pills I refined this month. They have been divided into good quantities." "They are Youming gate, golden gate, Song family and Gao family." "You leave the pills of Youming gate and Jinmen, and send the pills of the Song family and the Gao family." After Zhou Yuan''s advice. Hou Jincheng and Su Ming nodded at once. After receiving their pills from Youming gate and Jinmen, they took them to Gao family and Song family respectively. So, after Zhou Yuan arranged everything, he planned to have a little rest. In the past month, he hasn''t rested for a day. Every day is refining pills day and night. Now, the refining of pill has been completed. The golden gate was established and the Youming gate has been stable. The Gao family took the seat of the city Lord''s residence. The Song family also became the first affiliated family under the golden gate. All this was carried out in full accordance with Zhou Yuan''s plan. This makes Zhou Yuan very satisfied. And just then. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of three explosions suddenly sounded. It''s like three bombs exploding directly. Zhou Yuan looked at it immediately, but found that it was the three medicine tripods that exploded. The bottom of the three medicine tripods all blew out a huge hole directly. The four walls of the three medicine tripods are full of cracks. I''m afraid you can break them directly if you pat them casually. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan shook his head helplessly. "The continuous refining for one month, coupled with the three medicine tripods, the quality is not good, and they are completely refined and discarded." Zhou Yuan naturally knew the reason why the three medicine tripods burst. It is because the medicine tripod is of poor quality, and then it is overused. The three medicine tripods have reached their service life. In this way, I''m afraid the later refining will be delayed. "It seems that we should find a new medicine tripod as soon as possible. Let the nether gate do it." Zhou Yuan said in his heart. Although all the medicine tripods burst and could not refine the pills, Zhou Yuan didn''t worry too much. Anyway, he has refined the pills needed by Youming gate, Jinmen and Gao Song family. Chapter 296 I''m not in a hurry to refine the pill later, so I''ll arrange it for the nether gate. At present, Zhou Yuan wants to have a good sleep. Zhou Yuan went straight into the room. Then there is an immediate rest. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In a distant place, I don''t know where. A huge hall like site. Above the main hall, an old man with a very dignified face and a strong sense of oppression sat in dignity. The old man''s breath and pressure are many times stronger than the old dragon. If this old man comes to the thunder city, I''m afraid it''s enough to destroy the whole thunder city just by virtue of that prestige. You can even grind the thunder city to the ground. Now! "Master, I have something important to report." A man who looked like a family manager immediately went into the hall, then went to the old man and knelt down on one knee. "Say." The old man said in a dignified voice. The steward nodded: "master, do you remember long Sheng?" When the old man heard the word "Longsheng", a cold and fierce color appeared between his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with him?" the old man asked sternly. The steward replied, "Longsheng was killed." Hearing the news, the old man didn''t speak. The steward continued to ask, "family, although Long Sheng was expelled by the family for violating family rules and forced him not to return to the dragon family all his life, he is still a member of our dragon family after all." "Now the people of our dragon family are killed outside. If they are known by other families, I''m afraid they will laugh at our dragon family." When the steward finished, the old man''s eyes glittered with a cold and fierce light and asked, "where was he killed?" "In the cangyan empire." "Where exactly?" the old man asked. "I don''t know yet. Many years ago, Long Sheng went to the cangyan empire. Later, he seems to have formed his own forces in the cangyan Empire, but I don''t know the specific location." The old man said angrily, "don''t know? Don''t know why I use you?" "If you don''t know, go and check. After you find the person who killed Longsheng, you will directly kill him on the spot, which will damage the reputation of our dragon family." The old man moved to kill. Long Sheng''s life is worthless. Long Sheng can die, but he can''t die in the hands of outsiders. That would be a humiliation to their dragon family. As soon as the steward''s body shook, he immediately said, "yes, master, I''ll do it now." ¡­¡­ A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this week, after Zhou Yuan had a good rest, he immediately entered the state of cultivation. The practice of forgetting to eat and sleep. It is because of his cultivation that Ren ya, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan dare not disturb him. At this time, in the yard where Zhou Yuan is located, there is a gray gate. There is a vortex in the center of the gate, as if it can swallow people''s souls. From the whirlpool, there is a steady stream of barren gas slowly emanating. Then nature is the gate to the barren land. It is the barren land in the gray stone pendant given to Zhou Yuan by Zhou Yuan''s mother a long time ago. At this time, Zhou Yuan was in desolation. ¡­¡­ A barren land. It was dark and desolate, and there was no vitality within a hundred miles. Even on the barren land, several plants can be seen occasionally, but those plants have died. A gust of wind can blow those plants into powder. At this time, Zhou Yuan was sitting in front of the dead tree. I''m practicing the "heaven and earth desolation Sutra". Now, Zhou Yuan has absorbed the power of long Lao''s self explosion, so his cultivation has been given four levels of Shengxuan realm. And this level is enough to open the second seal of the barren land. In the process of Zhou Yuan''s cultivation, a clear sound suddenly sounded. Then, Zhou Yuan saw that the picture in front of him was broken like a mirror. Everything in front of me is broken. Everything is like an illusory scene. After that, a new scene appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. Although it is also the same desolation, at the end of this desolation, there stands a huge palm like Optimus. Even if the distance is very far, Zhou Yuan can see very clearly. Zhou Yuan naturally knew that the giant palm of Optimus was the treasure in the second seal. Nature is also the treasure of barren ancestors. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face showed a smile. It has been a long time since he last opened the first seal of the barren land. Now, when he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, the second seal is opened. It''s like God''s help. Zhou Yuan didn''t think much. He walked quickly to the desolate end. Look at the mountain and kill the horse. Although it doesn''t look very far, with Zhou Yuan''s current speed, he still has a full day''s journey. This is the end of the desolation. Zhou Yuan stood under the huge palm, which almost covered the sky and blocked out the sun, and the whole big hand exuded a palpitating desolation. "What is under this second seal?" Zhou Yuan was confused. A message immediately entered his mind. "The hand of desolation" is a martial art created by the desolation ancestor. The level reaches the lower level of the earth level. It is powerful enough to easily wipe out a high mountain and even have the potential to crack the sky After reading the information that suddenly appeared in Zhou Yuan''s mind, he knew that the huge palm in front of him was a martial art. The final level of refining this desolate hand is the current level. Looking up at the top of the big hand, even Zhou Yuan felt how small he was. He could even feel that if he was slapped by such a palm, he would die. But Zhou Yuan is also very excited, because such terrible martial arts belong to him. After that, Zhou Yuan stopped wasting time and immediately began to practice the barren hand. Another week passed in the twinkling of an eye. With Zhou Yuan''s cultivation talent and comprehension ability, it took a full week to practice this desolate hand. But it is only the entry level. But even so, it is enough for Zhou Yuan. He is now a four fold cultivation of Shengxuan territory. If he performed the hand of desolation, Zhou Yuan is confident that he can instantly kill the five fold strong in Shengxuan territory, and even the six fold strong in Shengxuan territory. This is Zhou Yuan''s confidence. "I''ve been staying for a long time. It''s time to leave." Zhou Yuan murmured, and then moved his mind, which was to come out of the desolate land. The vortex of the gray space gate in the yard began to rotate slowly, and then Zhou Yuan came out. Then he put away the gray jade in his hand, and the gate of the barren land disappeared. Chapter 297 Then Zhou Yuan went to the lobby where Su Ming was. In these two weeks, I don''t know how Su Ming is progressing. Above the lobby of the nether gate. Su Ming is sitting in the middle chair. At this time, Zhou Yuan came in. "Su Ming, what''s the recent progress and the development of Youming gate?" Seeing that Zhou Yuan came, Su Ming immediately stood up and said with a smile, "elder, you''re here. Have you finished your cultivation?" Su Ming asked with concern. Zhou Yuan nodded. Then Su Ming continued: "everything has been done according to what the supreme elder said recently. Now the power of our Youming sect has spread all over Daley county. Anything in Daley county will enter my ears." Su Ming was very proud when he said this. Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, keep going." At this time, Su Ming hesitated and said, "senior elder, in the last month, I also went to investigate the clues of the man called demon emperor. Now it seems that I have found some..." what! Clues to the demon emperor! Before Su Ming finished speaking, Zhou Yuan narrowed his pupils and said in a hurry, "what did you find?" Zhou Yuan is not excited. I couldn''t find anything before, but now under Su Ming''s investigation, I found a clue about the demon emperor in just one and a half months. Moreover, now, he doesn''t need to manage everything in Lei city, so naturally he needs to avenge the demon emperor. Even if you know that the demon emperor is very strong, you must know who the demon emperor is. Only by knowing the situation of your opponent can you defeat him. Su Ming immediately said, "someone came back and sent a message that the man called demon emperor appeared in the imperial city two years ago. Once, there was no clue after that, as if he had disappeared directly in the imperial city." "Later, in order to determine the authenticity of this matter, I also went to the imperial city quietly. After my personal investigation, I found that the man named demon emperor did appear in the imperial city two years ago." "However, as for when the demon emperor appeared in the Imperial City, I don''t know. It seems that everything about the demon emperor is blocked by an invisible force. I can''t find it at all." When Su Ming finished, Zhou Yuan was silent. Imperial City It''s getting closer. Zhou Yuan felt that after several investigations, the demon emperor would lead to a larger and stronger region, which shows that the demon emperor is really strong, and his identity is incomparably mysterious. Perhaps, as he guessed, the man called demon emperor was not from cangyan Empire, but from the North spiritual domain outside cangyan empire. If so, then the demon emperor''s strength is really strong. At least with his current strength, it is impossible to confront him. However, even if he can''t fight the demon emperor now, he must first investigate the demon emperor. This is that you can win every battle only by knowing your enemy and friends. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "OK, I see. You did a good job." "After that, I may leave darei County for a period of time. I''m going to the imperial city to personally investigate who the demon emperor is." "His mystery is far beyond my imagination, so I must know where my enemy comes from." After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Su Ming nodded, and a moment later opened his mouth and asked, "supreme elder, I''ve been curious about one thing, but I didn''t dare to inquire before." "Ask me if you have any questions. I don''t eat people." Zhou Yuan said at will. Su Ming asked cautiously, "senior elder, after my investigation for a while, I''m afraid the man called demon emperor is a terrible figure, and you''ve been looking for him." "What grudges do you have with him..." This is what Su Ming has been very curious about. After his investigation, he found that the demon emperor''s strength was very terrible. I''m afraid he had reached the bottom of covering the sky with one hand. At least in the cangyan Empire, he could cover the sky with one hand. But why do people at this level have a relationship with Taishang elders. To put it mildly, although the supreme elder has strong strength, he is now the first person in Dalei county. Even in the whole cangyan Empire, he can definitely rank in the top ten. But compared with the man called demon emperor, I''m afraid it''s much worse. But why does the supreme Presbyterian have a grudge against such a powerful man. Moreover, from the reaction of the supreme elder every time he heard the word "demon emperor", the gratitude and resentment between the two is not simple, I''m afraid it is very serious. This is exactly what Su Ming doubts. Zhou Yuan looked at Su Ming quietly, then smiled faintly and asked, "since you are so curious, you can investigate by yourself during this time. I''m afraid it''s very simple to investigate my affairs by means of Youming gate." When Su Ming heard this, his face suddenly changed and his body trembled slightly. He hurriedly said, "how dare I secretly investigate the affairs of the supreme elder? If it''s the secret of the supreme elder, I won''t ask." Looking at Su Ming''s reaction, Zhou Yuan smiled: "you don''t have to react so strongly. You and I are not outsiders." "Since I became the supreme elder of the Youming gate, I am also a member of the Youming gate, and all the people in the Youming gate are naturally mine, especially you." "Besides, it''s no secret. Many people already know it, so I don''t mind if you ask." "Since you are so curious, I will tell you the grudge between me and the demon Emperor..." After a pause, Zhou Yuan''s voice suddenly became cold and said word by word: "I come from the Zhou family in Cloud City. Seven years ago, the demon emperor came to Cloud City and blasted my father into a blood mist, leaving me on the wanzhang cliff. My mother is not alive." "The demon emperor killed my parents and ruined my Zhou family." "This is the hatred between me and the demon emperor." If it had been done before, speaking of this matter, Zhou Yuan would have erupted into endless anger and killing intention. But he has grown up now. Even for this kind of thing, he can bear it. When he really faces the demon emperor, that''s the time to completely explode his anger. All the previous anger was a sign of incompetence. Su Ming on one side was silent after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. He finally knew why the supreme elder hated the man called demon emperor so much. The hatred of killing their parents. If it were him, it would be the same. "Plop" Su Ming suddenly knelt down on one knee, then looked very serious and said, "supreme elder, although my Su Ming is weak and humble, I am willing to go through fire and water for the Revenge of the supreme elder!" Chapter 298 "Everything is arranged by the supreme elder!" "I, Su Ming, will follow you all my life!" Su Ming''s words came from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Yuan was stunned first. He didn''t expect Su Ming to say so. After that, Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "OK." A simple "good" word has contained all Zhou Yuan''s emotions. From the first time he saw Su Ming, he saw that he attached importance to love and righteousness. Zhou Yuan will certainly do his best to help such a person who values love and righteousness. Later, Zhou Yuan asked, "when you investigated the demon emperor, did someone interfere with you?" Su Ming shook his head: "no, even in the Imperial City, there are very few people who really know the existence of the demon emperor." "What forces in the imperial city are involved in the demon emperor you investigated?" Zhou Yuan asked. Su Ming said, "I only found that the demon emperor had contact with the Chang family in the imperial city two years ago, but I couldn''t find the specific connection, as if the things between the Chang family and the demon emperor had been erased out of thin air." Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "OK, I know." "Three days later, I set off for the imperial city. It may not be long before I can come back. Therefore, during my absence, you should make every effort to develop the Youming gate and tell Hou Jincheng." "The demon emperor is powerful. Once we fight with him, it will be very tragic. Therefore, we must have absolute strength. If we don''t have the strength to fight against the demon emperor, it is an act of seeking death." Zhou Yuan finished. Su Ming nodded immediately: "don''t worry, elder, I will never live up to your expectations." Su Ming is very serious. Zhou Yuan naturally nodded with satisfaction. After that, Zhou Yuan returned to the yard. At this time, Ren Ya was also in the yard. When Zhou Yuan told Ren ya that he was going to the imperial city for some time, Ren Ya was very worried and said, "this time, it must be very dangerous and dangerous. You should be careful." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "I will protect myself. Don''t worry." "While I''m away, don''t leave the netherworld gate for half a step. You and I are more relieved to have Su Ming''s protection." Now, in the big thunder County, his strength is the first, and Su Ming is naturally the second. Therefore, even if he is not in Dalei County, Su Ming is in charge and Su Ming protects Ren ya, he is naturally relieved. Ren Ya nodded obediently: "I know." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days later. After saying goodbye to everyone, Zhou Yuan left Dalei county and headed for the imperial city. This time, he didn''t fly directly to the imperial city. Because, after he inquired all the way, he seemed to find the route of the demon emperor. First Cloud City, then thunder city, big thunder County, and finally imperial city. This is the route that the demon emperor once took. Zhou Yuan thought that maybe if you follow this road, you will find out more about the demon emperor along the way. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan set out immediately. ¡­¡­ In half a day, Zhou Yuan came to a dense forest. Through this dense forest, you will arrive at the next county - Heifeng county. Heifeng county is not as big as big Lei County, but there are many stronger ones than big Lei county. The overall strength is also before big thunder county. Moreover, Zhou Yuan survived all the way. The overlord of Heifeng county is the Heifeng iron family. It is a well deserved overlord in the whole Heifeng county. Its strength is probably no weaker than that of the previous Wudao alliance. I''m afraid it''s only strong. In this way, Zhou Yuan naturally wants to start asking from the Heifeng iron family. After all, the Heifeng iron family is the overlord of Heifeng county. Maybe he has heard of the demon emperor. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately set out to go through the dense forest. After marching for about three hours, a noisy voice came from the front. "Madder, this monster is so powerful. Why did it appear here?" "I don''t know. Recently, all the monsters around Heifeng mountain seem to be in a commotion and crazy." "Yes, and in the past, these monsters wouldn''t attack us as long as we humans didn''t take the initiative to attack them, but now these monsters are indiscriminate and launch fierce attacks when they see human warriors." "Especially, this monster is too strong for us. We can''t kill his opponent at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yuan heard that there seemed to be many people fighting against a monster in an open space not far ahead. But from what words, it is obvious that those people, even if there are many people, are not the opponent of the monster at all. Zhou Yuan didn''t want to pay more attention, but then the words of those people moved his heart. "We can''t be stopped here by this monster. We have to escort goods to Heifeng iron family." "Yes, if we delay, I''m afraid the Heifeng iron family will be angry. I''m afraid we won''t even get money at that time." "The Heifeng iron family has always been overbearing. I''m afraid they can really do it." "What should we do? With our strength, we can''t be the opponent of this monster..." Heifeng iron house? When Zhou Yuan heard that group mentioned the Heifeng iron family, his eyes glittered, and he rushed out with an arrow. meanwhile. In that clearing. There were more than ten people in a line. Judging from their clothes, they were a mercenary team. Behind them was a carriage with a one person high cage. The cage was covered with thick cloth and could not be seen inside. At this time, in front of this group of mercenaries, there was a monster like a werewolf three meters high. The monster was covered with long hair, like a gray steel needle, with a sharp cold light under the sun. At this time, in the sharp claws of the werewolf monster, he was grasping a man''s head. The captured man''s face was full of despair and tears had dried up. It was full of the expression of no love in this life. Just then. "Click." The werewolf monster''s palms suddenly made a force, and the man was completely dead. Then, the werewolf monster''s Scarlet eyes looked at the remaining ten people. Among the more than ten people, the first one seems to be in his thirties. Cultivation is an important part of Tiangang realm. Such strength is also very strong, but it''s nothing in Heifeng county. The mercenary leader said, "today, we even have to deliver the goods, because this is our duty, which is better than heaven." "I''ll hold the monster later. You try your best to rush out. Do you hear me!" The mercenary leader shouted. The other mercenaries did not answer, and their faces were extremely worried and dignified. They got along with the mercenary leader day and night for ten years. When they first entered the mercenary regiment, they were still young children, and the leader was only a little over 20 years old Chapter 299 At first, there were only five of them, and the tasks they did were very simple. Since then, the number of people has been increasing, and naturally there are casualties. When someone dies, someone continues to add. Today, their mercenary team has expanded to 20 people. This time, I just wanted to escort the goods as usual. Moreover, this road has been very familiar. I have never met a monster. However, even today, no one would have thought that there was a monster blocking here, as if it had been arranged in advance. The werewolf monster is blocked in this path. And the strength of this werewolf monster is simply powerful and terrible. Their leader is the most powerful one in their mercenary team, who has been rebuilt in Tiangang territory. But this werewolf monster is the quintuple of Tiangang territory! Such strength is not enough to kill them. In this way, they will be killed here by this werewolf monster. Not only did they not finish the task, but their lives remained here. Just now, their captain offered to stay and stop werewolves and monsters. All of them knew that the captain was going to sacrifice himself to escort them out. So, Captain, how do they repay? "Captain, after we joined the team, you told us that joining the team is a big family. We want to live and die together." "How can we let you die alone? If you want to die, we will die together!" "Yes, die together!" "Captain, we''re with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone in the mercenary team was excited and generous. They would not leave the captain and they would not live. Such a scene moved the Mercenary Captain and immediately said, "OK, brothers, let''s rush out five together!" "Listen to the captain!" "Do it!" When the Mercenary Captain shouted, he rushed out first. Then, everyone of the mercenary team rushed towards the werewolf monster immediately. In an instant, everyone shot at the same time, and more than a dozen attacks immediately shrouded the werewolf monster. In the face of all the attacks, the werewolf monster''s face suddenly showed a trace of disdain. At the same time, in his scarlet eyes, there was a strong killing intention in an instant. "Hehe, the weak human beings also want to fight me?" "It''s like killing yourself." Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the more than ten attacks were about to fall in front of him, the werewolf monster moved, and its speed was very fast. People didn''t even see how the werewolf monster acted. One of them was directly pierced by the werewolf''s sharp claws. Dead. The next second, the werewolf monster rushed to another member of the mercenary team again. The player was scared to death when he saw the scene. At the moment when the claw of the werewolf monster was about to catch the man, a figure suddenly rushed out from one side, and then the man kicked the werewolf monster on the back. It''s the Mercenary Captain. Naturally, it was impossible to cause any damage to the werewolf monster, but it successfully angered the werewolf monster. "How dare the little human raid me!" "Die!" Roar! With a roar, the werewolf monster suddenly burst into a more fierce and irritable atmosphere, and then immediately slapped the Mercenary Captain. If this shot is true, I''m afraid the Mercenary Captain will die on the spot. At this moment, everyone in the mercenary team suddenly changed his face and raised his heart to his throat. Their captain was dying. What can I do? The Mercenary Captain, at this moment, also looked gray, but there was a faint timidity in his eyes. Even if he dies, it''s worth it. It''s worth protecting his teammates. Just when everyone was extremely worried about the Mercenary Captain, a huge Zhenyuan''s fist was violently plundered out of the forest, and then it was violently blasted on the werewolf monster. Just listen to the "click", werewolf monster, don''t blow it into a piece of paper directly. You can''t die anymore. With just one punch, the werewolf monster with five cultivation accomplishments in Tiangang territory will die directly. How powerful does this need? At this moment, everyone in the mercenary team was stunned and seemed to be petrified. The Mercenary Captain stared at the dead werewolf monster and looked at it again and again. There was nothing in his eyes except disbelief and shock. And he also felt that he was out of danger for the rest of his life. "I don''t know which benefactor saved my life in time?" The Mercenary Captain hugged his fist in the forest and said. Then, a slender figure came out of the forest. Naturally, it was Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan walked out of the jungle. However, when everyone in the mercenary team saw that Zhou Yuan was so young, they were stunned again. It can be seen from all their faces that they can''t believe that such a young man saved them. A straightforward man immediately asked, "friend, did you really save us just now? You look like you are in your early twenties. Do you have such a strong strength?" Zhou Yuan didn''t care too much about the man''s problem. After all, he also knew that the man didn''t have any malice. He just felt incredible about his strength. Zhou Yuan said lightly, "strength is not determined by age." After that, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the Mercenary Captain who had just stood up, and then said, "I didn''t save you for no reason. I just heard you mention Heifeng iron home. I''m just going to Heifeng iron home. Can you take me with you?" This is Zhou Yuan''s purpose. He just wanted to go to Heifeng iron house to find out whether the demon emperor had appeared in Heifeng county. As for saving the Mercenary Captain, he was just at hand, not deliberately to save his life. At this time, when the Mercenary Captain heard Zhou Yuan''s words, he immediately nodded and laughed and said, "it''s very kind of you. Since you saved me, I won''t refuse all your requests. We''ll clean up and set out immediately." "HMM." Zhou Yuan nodded and waited for the mercenary team to re integrate the team. The action of the team was quite rapid. It was all ready in only ten minutes. Then we are ready to go. "Benefactor, let''s go." the Mercenary Captain smiled. "Yes." The mercenary team protected the carriage in the middle, with six people in front and behind. I could see that the carriage was absolutely important. Zhou Yuan glanced at the carriage in the middle of the team. He didn''t detect the things on the carriage. It seemed that it was a special material that could hinder his spiritual detection. Chapter 300 It''s just like he didn''t detect the secret room and secret road under the city Lord''s house in thunder city before. However, the material of the carriage is more strange than that of building secret rooms and secret roads. Although he didn''t find out what was on the carriage, Zhou Yuan didn''t care. After a simple look, he didn''t care. Then, with the mercenary team, they set off towards Heifeng mountain. Along the way, Zhou Yuan and his party also met many monsters, and the strength of the monsters intercepted on the way is not weak. Naturally, the people of the mercenary team are not the opponents of those monsters. But with Zhou Yuan, it''s all right. Those monsters that seemed to be very powerful were nothing more than a slap, a punch, or a finger in front of Zhou Yuan. It''s so easy to deal with those monsters. In this way, the members of the mercenary team were more curious and surprised about Zhou Yuan''s strength. Are whispering. "God, what level has the strength of this young man reached?" "It won''t have reached the mysterious realm of life." "Ha ha, Sheng xuanjing? How is it possible? You don''t see how old he is." "But then again, his strength is indeed the strongest person I''ve ever seen. Even if he doesn''t reach the Shengxuan realm, I''m afraid it''s seven or eight times the Tiangang realm." "In any case, this person is a very strong existence." "Do you think he will come from a big family in the Imperial City, or how can he have such strong cultivation talents?" Many people nodded one after another. Obviously, they also believe that this young man is a big family from the Imperial City, and only those who are very top families can have such cultivation talents and accomplishments. Zhou Yuan naturally heard these people''s comments clearly, but he didn''t care. Because all he has to do is let these people lead the way. When he arrives at Heifeng iron house, he has nothing to do with these people. At this time, the Mercenary Captain said, "benefactor, my men are all rough people. If they are dissatisfied with you, I hope you will forgive me." Zhou Yuan''s face was indifferent: "it doesn''t hurt." Then, Zhou Yuan asked, "have so many monsters taken the initiative to attack humans in this forest?" Along the way, Zhou Yuan has successfully solved no less than 20 monsters, and almost every monster has the strength of Tiangang territory. If it is in big thunder County, such powerful monsters can have a place even in the whole big thunder county. But in Heifeng County, it seems to be very common. This is the gap between small places and large places. The Mercenary Captain replied, "our team has also walked in this forest many times. We have never encountered monsters attacking humans actively in the past, but recently there are rumors that the monsters in this forest seem to be crazy. They not only attack humans actively, but also block the path that humans often walk." "It seems to be deliberately intercepting past human fighters." After the Mercenary Captain said that, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although it seemed that it was just a monster crazy and some changes, it was definitely not as simple as the surface. The habits of monsters will not change easily, and if there is such a huge change, it shows that there is something behind the monsters that controls these monsters. It is the thing behind the monster that wants to attack humans, not the monster itself. "Can control the thought of monsters, but also control all monsters in the whole forest. Although I don''t know what is behind the monsters, it is definitely a very strong existence." "Maybe even more powerful than me..." Zhou Yuan said in his heart. At this time, the outline of a mountain appeared in front of everyone. The mountain is so big that it looks like a giant standing at the end of the forest. Moreover, from a distance, the whole mountain is extremely dark, like a huge black god iron falling from the sky and then falling here. At the same time, there is this strange barrier on the hillside of the huge black mountain. Zhou Yuan looked intently. The barrier turned out to be a strange gray strong wind. The strong wind roared and fled rapidly. The thick barrier formed has become the umbrella of the huge black mountain. Needless to say, that''s the black mountain in Heifeng county. Above the black mountain, the Heifeng iron home is located. Heifeng county is naturally named for the black mountain and the strange wind. "Benefactor, the black mountain ahead is our destination." "Heifeng iron house is located on the black mountain." At this time, the Mercenary Captain explained. Zhou Yuan nodded and asked, "what''s the wind on the black mountain?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, the Mercenary Captain was embarrassed and said, "I really don''t know this, but there are rumors that there are terrible things under the black mountain, and the black wind is formed by the breath of the suppressed things." Rumors? After Zhou Yuan heard it, he didn''t care at all. Not to mention whether it is a rumor, even if the strong wind is still very far away, he can feel that the power of the strong wind is absolutely strong. I''m afraid that under the mysterious realm, he can''t easily pass through the strong wind barrier. If such a strong wind is formed by the panting of something, how powerful does that thing have to have? Even the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm may not be able to achieve this level. Therefore, Zhou Yuan did not believe it. Moreover, he didn''t believe it not only because of this, but also for an important reason. The existence that could achieve that strength was suppressed by the black mountain. So, what is that black mountain? Why can such a powerful existence be suppressed. And who suppressed such a powerful existence? If these two points can be achieved, I''m afraid it is already the realm of the dead mysterious realm, or even a more powerful existence. And the most important thing. How could the existence above the realm of death come to such a small place? Cangyan empire is too small for the whole world, just like an ant or even a grain of dust. The real strong won''t come here. That''s why Zhou Yuan really didn''t believe the rumor. After that, several people marched for three hours, and the black mountain was finally close in front of them. Standing under Montenegro, people really feel the height of Montenegro. Even Zhou Yuan thought the black mountain was really big. Taller than any mountain in Grand thunder. Moreover, the area of this black mountain is also extremely broad, even beyond a glance. And the shape is like a huge funnel buckled here. Chapter 301 "Benefactor, Heifeng iron''s house is on the mountain. I''ll take you there." At this time, the Mercenary Captain said. "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded and followed the mercenary team into the mountain. Before long, there was a tall and magnificent stone gate, on which two dark characters - iron family - were written. There is no doubt that this is the Heifeng iron home. At this time, in front of the gate of Heifeng iron house, there were two strong men with big arms and round waist. Their strength was as strong as Tiangang. Obviously, these two people are the gatekeepers of Heifeng iron family. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Tiangang territory is very important. If you put it in Dalei County, you can become the owner of one party''s house, but in Heifeng iron house, you are only the guard of the gate. This strength gap is really not a speck. At this time, when the two gatekeepers saw Zhou Yuan and his party, they immediately angrily said, "what are you doing!" A clang. The two men directly crossed their long guns together, and the two long guns collided and burst into flames. Zhou Yuan and his party stopped. The Mercenary Captain immediately came forward, smiled at the two gatekeepers and said, "guys, we''re here to escort things to the iron family master." Hearing this, the two gatekeepers glanced at the carriage behind them. "Is that what''s on the wagon?" "Exactly." The Mercenary Captain smiled. "We have to check." The two men were about to come forward to check, but they were immediately stopped by the Mercenary Captain. "Wait a minute, you two. The iron family leader ordered us to check the contents. Even when we escort, we are not allowed to check them. Only the iron family leader can open them." After the Mercenary Captain said that, he looked at the gatekeeper. The two men also hesitated after hearing the words of the Mercenary Captain. A moment later, they looked at each other and said, "wait here. I''ll go in and inform you." A gatekeeper immediately entered the iron house. Half an hour later, the gatekeeper came back and brought a housekeeper of the iron house. As soon as the housekeeper came out, he brought his own dignity. When the gatekeeper saw the housekeeper, he was also very respectful. After the steward came out, he saw Zhou Yuan and his party. After a simple look at the things of the carriage, he ordered, "OK, come in with me." The housekeeper said that, turned and left. The Mercenary Captain immediately followed the housekeeper into the iron house with the mercenary team and carriage. Along the way, I followed the housekeeper to a more hidden yard of the iron house. When Zhou Yuan and the Mercenary Captain just walked into the yard, they felt a very powerful breath and pressure. Roughly speaking, the prestige is at least the triple of Shengxuan realm. In terms of cultivation, it is only a little weaker than Zhou Yuan. At this time, in the middle of the yard, there was a middle-aged man standing. The man''s appearance and appearance are very common, but the authority in the whole yard comes from who. After feeling the man''s breath and pressure, the Mercenary Captain and all the members of the mercenary team immediately stopped, not because they stopped by themselves. But because they really can''t move forward, all of them feel like a mountain in front of them. However, for Zhou Yuan, the coercion was in vain and had no impact at all. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t want to be very publicized, so he stopped with the Mercenary Captain. At this time, the housekeeper said to the man in the middle of the yard, "master, the mercenary team has escorted what you want." There is no doubt that the man standing in the middle of the yard is the owner of the iron family, iron shortage. "Come in." iron shortage said in a dignified voice. After that, the Mercenary Captain and his party felt that the terrible pressure dissipated in an instant, and the invisible mountain disappeared. Then Zhou Yuan followed the mercenary team into the courtyard. After the mercenary team unloaded the things from the carriage, tie Huang said, "housekeeper, give them their money." Then, iron Huang looked at everyone in the mercenary team and said in a cold voice, "all right, you go. There''s nothing for you here." The mercenary team was just escorting the things on the carriage. Now the task has been completed, so it naturally needs to leave. The Mercenary Captain nodded, and then waved to the team members to leave. However, when the Mercenary Captain and his team members had reached the door, the cold voice of iron shortage suddenly sounded. "Why doesn''t this man go?" Hearing Tiehuang''s words, the mercenary team turned around and found Zhou Yuan standing where he was, motionless. Then, the captain of the mercenary team said to tie Huang, "iron master, this friend is not from our mercenary team, but saved our benefactor when we were in danger halfway." "Moreover, the benefactor said he wanted to see you, so we brought him here." The captain of the mercenary team said truthfully. The iron shortage looked at Zhou Yuan curiously, and then asked coldly, "what are you looking for me?" "Yes, I have something to ask you." Zhou Yuan''s words were very light, but listening to everyone present, it changed everyone''s expression. The faces of the mercenary team suddenly sank, and then they were full of horror in their eyes. Because it''s taboo that the young man should talk to the owner of the iron family in this tone. The owner of Heifeng iron family, Tiehuang, has always been bad tempered and extremely cruel. Someone once killed the man just glanced at him. But now, this young man even talks to iron shortage like this. How can he do that? The steward of the iron family frowned and said in a cold voice, "boy, are you talking to our master?" At this time, everyone could see that the steward of the iron family was angry, so the captain of the mercenary team immediately smiled and said, "steward, don''t worry about him. He is an outsider and doesn''t understand the rules here." It can be seen that the captain of the mercenary team is kind and intends to speak for Zhou Yuan and plead for Zhou Yuan. But "Are there other owners here besides him?" Zhou Yuan frowned slightly and said impatiently. Hiss As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, everyone in the mercenary team sucked the air conditioner in horror at the same time. This is simply their own death, even if they want to plead, there is no way. Even the captain of the mercenary team sighed and looked at Zhou Yuan. The young man saved their team. Yes, he also knew that his team owed the young man a favor. Chapter 302 But in this situation, they can''t intervene at all. In a word, the iron family can even directly destroy their mercenary trade union, not to mention that they are just a small team in the mercenary trade union. The housekeeper was furious and immediately stepped forward: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance, kneel down and apologize to our master, and then slap yourself a hundred times. We''ll spare your life today." The housekeeper is extremely overbearing. From the beginning to the end, the owner of the iron family, iron famine, did not speak, but his face was cold to the extreme. I''m afraid Zhou Yuan won''t spare him if he doesn''t kneel down and apologize. At this time, the captain of the mercenary team immediately touched Zhou Yuan quietly and said in a very low voice, "friend, this is not the time to get angry. Don''t you still have something to find the iron house? The iron house won''t let you go." Zhou Yuan naturally heard that the captain of the mercenary team cared about himself. However, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to find Heifeng iron family with a pleading attitude. Now, since Heifeng iron family talks a lot, he can only do it. "Sorry, I''m not going to accept your opportunity." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. As soon as he said this, the captain of the mercenary team and everyone in the mercenary team immediately changed their faces. At this moment, a powerful breath suddenly burst out of the housekeeper. With a bang, the power wave dispersed around. In an instant, the housekeeper made a fierce move, which was a killing move. In his palm, a long knife condensed by Zhenyuan suddenly appeared. In the sun, the long knife glowed cold and ran to Zhou Yuan''s head and cut it fiercely. "It''s broken! It''s said that the steward of the iron family is the seventh restoration of Tiangang territory. His strength is incomparable." "The strength of the steward is much stronger than the previous werewolf monster. The young man is going to be seriously injured..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the mercenary team immediately shook his head, and even the captain of the mercenary team was helpless to sigh. In his opinion, although the young man is not weak, he is too arrogant. How can you be so hard faced with the iron family? If we had taken a step back, this would not have happened. At this time, long Dao was very close to Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan''s face has not changed. Just a second before the steward''s long knife was about to cut to the top of his head, Zhou Yuan shot. He clapped it with one hand, and the palm print of a huge and incomparable Zhenyuan was "bang" on the long knife. "Click" The long knife broke at the sound. It has no resistance at all. At this moment, the steward''s face changed greatly. He was just about to fight back, but Zhou Yuan''s palm print was unabated in power and speed. He continued to shoot it at him. "Bang!" A heavy sound came out, and the steward was photographed and flew out, directly crashing into the main hall of the iron house. what! How is that possible! The members of the mercenary team and the captain of the mercenary team all looked frightened. All of them couldn''t believe what they saw. The young man slapped the steward of the iron family with one palm? The steward was rebuilt into Is the cultivation of this young man higher than the seven weights of Tiangang territory? It''s impossible! This young man is only in his early twenties. At the age of twenty, he has more than seven cultivation accomplishments in Tiangang territory, which is amazing. At the moment, not only the mercenary team was surprised, but also the owner of the iron family, iron shortage, raised an eyebrow. He knew his strength very well, but he was beaten by such a young boy. Of course he wouldn''t believe that the boy used other tricks. Those who have reached this level have disdained to use small tricks, which shows that this very young boy has absolute strength. Being able to clap the steward of Feitian Gang territory seven times with one palm shows that this boy is at least the highest cultivation achievement of Tiangang territory seven times, and may even reach Tiangang territory eight times. Iron shortage said, "boy, you have strong strength. I''m a talent lover. For your sake, I won''t fight you." As soon as the voice turned, Tiehuang continued: "just said you had something to do with me. What did you have?" Zhou Yuan frowned at the change of iron shortage''s attitude. How could this man change his face faster than the sky? However, since the other party does not intend to make a move, he is naturally too lazy to make a move. Zhou Yuan said, "I want to ask if you have heard of the demon emperor." Zhou Yuan came straight to the point. There was no need to ask implicitly about martial artists at the level of iron shortage. It was easy to go straight. Demon emperor! When Tiehuang heard the word "demon emperor", his eyes contracted fiercely, and then he immediately returned to normal. Then he asked, "I haven''t heard of it. What are you looking for the demon emperor?" In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. He had a panoramic view of all the expression changes of Tiehuang. But since the other party didn''t intend to tell him directly, he said indifferently: "since you haven''t heard of it, there''s no need to know what I''m looking for him." When Tiehuang heard Zhou Yuan''s, he really frowned, and then his voice gradually became cold. "Boy, I was polite to you just now. I took a fancy to your strength, but you should know that your strength is nothing in front of me." "If you annoy me, I''ll kill you at most." "So you''d better not annoy me." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan''s face sank. Then he said coldly, "what if I want to annoy you?" "Then you are looking for death!" Boom¡ª¡ª A word didn''t agree. Iron shortage shot directly and immediately hit Zhou Yuan. A fist came out. Suddenly, a huge Zhenyuan fist shadow was condensed. The fist was shining with metal, as if it was really made of metal. The fist went straight to Zhou Yuan and burst out angrily. The terrible strong wind roared and directly rolled up the tornado like Qi. Zhou Yuan didn''t care about it at all. Because, such strength He really doesn''t like it. "Since you don''t want to take the initiative to say something about the demon emperor, I can only force you to say it." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, he also threw the same punch straight out. The same is the fist seal condensed by a huge Zhenyuan. But Everyone''s face changed greatly. Even the iron shortage''s eyes contract hard. Because the shadow of Zhou Yuan''s fist was even bigger and terrifying than his shadow. It''s impossible! Will this boy be stronger than me? With a loud bang, the shadows of the two fists suddenly collided fiercely Chapter 303 With the heavy roar, the fist seal of the iron family''s owner, iron famine, was smashed in an instant. However, the fist seal of Zhou Yuan was not damaged at all, and went straight to the iron famine without reducing its prestige. "No!" Tie Huang''s face changed greatly. He hurried back and clapped his palms again and again. It seemed that he wanted to offset the power of Zhou Yuan''s fist seal, but he thought too much. Just listen to a loud bang, the fist seal directly hit his hands, and in an instant, a crisp crack came from one arm. Zhou Yuan''s punch directly broke one arm of Tiehuang. Not only the iron shortage''s face has changed greatly, but also the captain and members of the mercenary team have been petrified. They thought Zhou Yuan would lose in an instant. As a result, it was iron shortage, the owner of the iron family, who lost. How is this possible? Is this young man so strong? Just when everyone was shocked, Zhou Yuan walked in front of Tiehuang. The iron shortage felt that his body was directly locked by an invisible force, which was like a heavy mountain, directly pressing on his shoulder. At this time, Zhou Yuan thought in his cold voice, "now, I''ll give you one last chance to say all the things you know about the demon emperor." This time, Zhou Yuan was not asking, but threatening. Anyone present could hear the cold killing intention. The iron wasteland suddenly shook his body. With that punch, he already knew that his strength was definitely not the opponent of the young man in front of him. If you want to kill this boy, I''m afraid only your father can The father of iron famine, the old owner of the iron family. Now I''m practicing in seclusion. At present, iron shortage, he can only soften temporarily, and then he can find a chance to inform his father. Once the father comes forward, no matter where the boy comes from or who the boy is, he will be killed instantly. At this time, tie Huangkou said, "I have only heard the name of the demon emperor. I have heard that the demon emperor seems to come from outside the cangyan Empire, but I don''t know where it is." Iron shortage must be hiding something, but he really doesn''t know much. Because the demon emperor has never been to Heifeng County, and has never been in touch with the iron family. Zhou Yuan naturally saw from the eyes of Tiehuang that he did not deceive himself, so his voice was cold and continued: "do you know who the demon emperor came with?" After thinking for a moment, tie Huang said, "I heard that the demon emperor seems to have come and gone in one of the three families in the Imperial City, but it was a long time ago. Then the news seems to have been blocked, and I didn''t care about it. I never inquired about it." Zhou Yuan nodded. Then Leng Mu glanced at Tiehuang: "if you told me the truth at the beginning, why did you break an arm?" After that, Zhou Yuan turned around to leave. He could see that iron shortage was hiding some things, but those things must be useless information. Now he knew that the demon emperor had come and gone with the three families in the Imperial City, which narrowed the scope of the investigation. Therefore, Zhou Yuan plans to go directly to the imperial city to ask the three families. If the three families don''t cooperate, he can only use some means. But Just as Zhou Yuangang turned around, a cold laugh came from behind him. "Hehe, boy, do you really think I''ll let you go?" "You dare to break into my Heifeng iron house without permission and hurt me and the steward of our iron house. Do you really think you can leave unharmed?" "All the iron family listen to the order, intercept this son and kill him on the ground!" Zhou Yuan''s face was cold and his eyes were extremely cold. He turned his head and his murderous eyes fell on Tiehuang. This man just gave a lesson, but he didn''t teach a lesson at all, and he had to kill him. This is simply an act of seeking death. It''s no wonder anyone doesn''t pay for a toast. At this time, with the roar of iron shortage ringing through the whole iron house, all the iron families poured out. Hundreds of people. Just surround the whole yard. Surround Zhou Yuan and all the mercenaries in the middle. The hundreds of people seemed to radiate the strength of steel one by one. It was a special cultivation skill of the iron family, a kind of body cultivation skill. The physical strength of the iron family is several times that of fellow practitioners. It is also with its strong body that almost everyone in the iron family can fight beyond the level. At the moment, among the hundreds of people, there are more than 100 people in Tiangang realm. Among the more than 100 people, there are 20 whose strength has reached more than seven levels of Tiangang territory. Such strength, if placed in big thunder County, only these 20 people are enough to wipe out the whole big thunder County in one day. At this time, the iron shortage, the owner of the iron family, also released its own strength in an instant. From the perspective of breath, it is obvious that it has reached the metaphysical realm. Shengxuan realm is heavy, even slightly stronger than the old dragon breath before. Obviously, it has been some time since I stepped into the mysterious realm of life. Coupled with the special body refining skill of the iron family, the iron shortage is enough to resist the double strong in Shengxuan territory. "Boy, I can tell you truthfully that you have annoyed me. I didn''t use my real power just now, but next, I will use my real power to kill you here!" Iron wasteland angrily said. However, Zhou Yuan naturally didn''t care about these. No matter whether iron Huang has exhausted his strength in that fist, his real strength will never be his opponent. Today, Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments are the four levels of living in xuanjing, and his real combat effectiveness is comparable to the six levels of living in xuanjing. Let alone a small iron shortage, even if it was 20 iron shortages, he would not be moved. However, Zhou Yuan was not afraid, and others were not afraid. At the moment, all the faces of the mercenary team were full of horror. When did they see such a scene. There are more than 100 people just above the cultivation of Tiangang territory. Such strength can no longer be described as terror. I just can''t imagine it. Moreover, they can also feel the strong and strong killing intention, shrouded by the huge killing intention, and everyone''s back of the mercenary team has been soaked. This scene is really terrible. It''s not what they weak can bear. At this time, the captain of the mercenary team said to Zhou Yuan in a very small voice: "benefactor, you have saved the lives of all the people in our team. Now we must not be their opponents. Therefore, benefactor, you run first and we will give you the back." Chapter 304 After the captain of the mercenary team said that, Zhou Yuan naturally heard that the captain of the mercenary team was really concerned about his safety. I really intend to repay myself. However, although Zhou Yuan knew that the captain of the mercenary team was kind, he didn''t care about the Heifeng iron family. In his eyes, the Heifeng iron family is too weak. There is no need to fear and care. "No." Zhou Yuan waved his hand, then took a step and directly blocked the captain of the mercenary team and the people of the mercenary team behind him with his body. Then, with a wave, a barrier formed by Zhenyuan immediately shrouded the captain of the mercenary team and the owner of the mercenary team. That barrier is the same as the power of the barrier set for Ren Ya and Xiao Hei when Zhou Yuan fought with long Lao. That barrier, even the power of the old dragon''s self explosion, can resist and block the attacks of the weak of the iron family. Moreover, now, Zhou Yuan''s cultivation is stronger than when he fought with long Lao before. Now he has four levels of xuanjing. Then, Zhou Yuan stepped forward and looked at the iron shortage with cold eyes. "What? Do you want to bury you with your whole iron family?" Zhou Yuan''s tone was very flat, but in the ears of everyone in the iron family, it was simply chiguoguo''s provocation. They just don''t pay attention to their iron family. That''s outrageous! All the iron family are angry. "You boy have the guts to say it again and see if we don''t kill you!" "Do you really think our iron family is a soft persimmon?" "Do you really think we are easy to bully?" "This boy just doesn''t pay attention to our iron family. Let''s let him have a good memory." "Long memory? It''s not necessary. Kill him directly and let him know who can provoke and who can''t provoke in his next life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the iron families were extremely angry. The look in Zhou Yuan''s eyes was full of strong killing intention. However, Zhou Yuan still didn''t care about these. "Are you finished?" "If you''re finished, do it. I don''t want to waste any more time." Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, and an incomparably strong momentum poured out of his body. That force has directly formed a black dragon virtual shadow. In the black dragon virtual shadow, there are not only powerful real yuan, but also the gas of blood and evil, as well as the gas of evil. These forces condensed into a black dragon shadow. When the black dragon''s virtual shadow appeared, the iron waste''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he is a strong man in the mysterious realm of life, he can naturally feel the terrible power contained in the black dragon. At that moment, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yuan deeply. He thought he didn''t beat this boy because he didn''t use his best. Now it seems that this boy is really strong. And his strength is absolutely no weaker than him. "Don''t you do it yet?" Just then, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Tie Huang glanced at Zhou Yuan coldly, and then sneered: "since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" "Do it!" With the fierce wave of the iron shortage, all the iron families immediately attacked Zhou Yuan and his party. At the moment when all the iron family started, everyone in the mercenary team changed greatly, and the captain of the mercenary team was even more nervous. And Zhou Yuan comforted at the moment: "don''t worry, with their strength, they can''t break the barrier. You can stay in the barrier at ease." In this way, everyone in the mercenary team can only nod obediently. Because even if they want to fight, they don''t have any chance at all. Anyone present is much better than them. They are simply too weak. "Roar!" However, just as everyone was about to make a move. An animal roar that shook the sky and the earth came from a distance. Hearing the animal roar, everyone stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes also looked at the past. At this moment, on a mountain in the distance, there was a huge lion. That''s a monster. The lion is huge. Even if people are very far away from the mountain, they can see the lion. The lion is covered with golden hair and has hard golden scales on its back. The majesty and domineering spirit are evident in the lion monster. It''s like a lion king standing on that cliff. "Roar!" The lion roared again. At this time, I saw a large amount of disorderly footsteps in the dense forest under the cliff. Hearing the footsteps, everyone except Zhou Yuan changed greatly. Then a roar of beasts came out one after another from the dense forest. "Roar!" "Ow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roar of the beast was heard all the time, and hundreds of monsters poured out. At the same time, the dense forest also conveys incomparably thick authority, which belongs to the authority of monsters. That''s powerful enough to crush everything. At this moment, all the iron family and the mercenary team changed their faces. At this time, a man exclaimed, "monster tide!" "That''s the monster tide!" "How could there be a wave of monsters!" "Moreover, the monster tide on such a scale is enough to wipe out a city. Why is it coming towards our iron house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the iron family were in a panic. Even the owner of the iron family, iron famine, has a very ugly complexion. However, Zhou Yuan was puzzled because he had never heard of the monster tide. In the world of Warcraft, I have never encountered the so-called monster tide. At this time, the captain of the mercenary team whispered: "the wave of monsters is a wave composed of a large number of monsters. Hundreds of monsters attack together, and the power can be imagined." "In the current wave of monsters, I''m afraid the number of monsters is close to thousands. Such a number is enough to wipe out a city at once." "But these monsters obviously came to the iron house. Not to mention us, even the iron house may not be able to be it." The captain of the mercenary team said anxiously and worried. Zhou Yuan also frowned. Although the strength of these monsters is not strong when they are taken out alone, the power of such a number of monsters gathering together and attacking together can never be underestimated. Even he is extremely difficult to cope with. "Monster tide, monster always lives independently. If they gather, someone must be controlling them. In this case..." Zhou Yuan said in his heart, and at this time, his eyes fell on the lion king on the mountain in the distance. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was convinced that the monster tide was manipulated by disappointment. The ability to control other monsters has exceeded the scope of ordinary monsters. Chapter 305 If you want to control monsters, you must rely on the crushing of blood. You know, there is a powerful existence on the monster - wild beast. The wild beast is a monster that can control weak strength. The upper limit of the monster''s strength is the jiuzhong of Tiangang territory. The strength of wild animals is generally in the metaphysical realm. Zhou Yuan looked at the lion king on the distant cliff. The distance was too far, so he was not sure that it must be a wild beast, nor could he judge its strength. But if there is no accident, the lion king is a wild beast of Shengxuan level. ¡­¡­ At this point. In the dense forest, nearly a thousand monsters, like rivers and currents, shrouded the mountain where Tiejia was located. Even Zhou Yuan feels a little tricky. At that moment, the vision is to immediately look at the owner of the iron family, iron shortage. Since the wild beast controls the monster tide and wants to attack the iron family, this matter must have something to do with the iron family. Because if you reach the level of wild beast, you won''t fight with humans for no reason, and you''re still such a weak iron family. Because it''s completely unnecessary. Then, Zhou Yuan looked at the iron wasteland and said in a cold voice, "you should know what''s on the cliff. Do you have anything about the wild animals in the iron family?" In addition to its strong strength, the wild beast also has a special point, which is to protect its own things. Once someone takes it, even if they fight to get it back. Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, tie Huang''s face was obvious, and Yu Guang glanced at the carriage not far away. "No, our iron family didn''t take anything." Iron wasteland has a firm face, which makes people really think they didn''t take anything. But the look in the eyes of iron shortage had already been caught by Zhou Yuan. Before iron shortage finished, his body flashed before the carriage. When Tiehuang saw Zhou Yuan go straight to the carriage, his whole face suddenly changed color. "Stay away from the carriage!" With a loud roar, Tiehuang immediately swept out of his body, and then hit Zhou Yuan''s back heart. Zhou Yuan also felt the action of iron shortage in an instant. He didn''t even look at it. He slapped it out directly. Iron wasteland was even within three meters of Zhou Yuan before it could get close to him. It was pulled out by the palm print of a huge real yuan. Iron famine was shocked. He didn''t expect that his strength could not even get close to the boy. He was born in the mysterious realm, and he was not the opponent of this boy. However, what made him more frightened was that Zhou Yuan''s palm had been stretched towards the black cloth on the carriage. With a crash, the black cloth was lifted. The next second, a tall cage appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. The cage can''t see what material it is made of, but at the moment, Zhou Yuan won''t consider the material of the cage at all, because the things in the cage make his eyes shrink. It was a little lion covered in gold. The lion was only the size of a person. There were many young lions on his face. Needless to say, it was a young lion. At this time, the smell emitted by the little lion is comparable to the eight weight of Tiangang territory, and even is about to reach the nine weight of Tiangang territory. The little lion is still a minor. If he is a monster, he will never have such strength. In other words, at this time, the little lion in front of Zhou Yuan was a real wild beast. All this is exactly what Zhou Yuan thought. This little lion is the child of the lion king on the distant cliff. How can he not be angry when his child is captured? All this was caused by the iron family. If you want to avoid fighting with the monster tide, you must return the little lion immediately. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately shouted to the lion king on the far cliff. The voice passed very far under the package of Zhenyuan. "We''ll give your child back to you. How about you let these monsters back?" The lion king in the distance obviously heard Zhou Yuan''s words. But he was indifferent and did not respond at all. Zhou Yuan could see that the lion king was angry and would not give up until he leveled the iron house. So Zhou Yuan was angry. Whether you are a monster or a wild beast, it''s one that makes a sound. Since we can''t negotiate with you, we can only use some means. Zhou Yuan shouted again, "if you don''t agree, we''ll lose both sides. I''ll kill your child and you''ll destroy the iron house. It''s a good deal." After that, Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly patted on the cage. The cage made of unknown material clicked and broke. And fear immediately appeared in the eyes of the little lion. Then Zhou Yuan grabbed the little lion in his hand. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been torn to pieces by the little lion. But Zhou Yuan is someone else. No matter what the little lion bites, he can''t break Zhou Yuan''s defense at all. Then, Zhou Yuan took the little lion and flew directly into the sky, looking at the lion king on the cliff in the distance. "Can we talk about terms now?" With the sound of Zhou Yuan, the lion''s face solidified. It could see that the young man was really going to kill his child. How does that work? "Man, we have something to say. You put my son down." The Lion King finally spoke. Zhou Yuan also sneered. "Let your monster brothers stand back, otherwise I can''t promise to do anything." The lion king saw this and immediately controlled the monster to stop. Then he said to Zhou Yuan, "human beings, you should keep your word and return my son to me." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan smiled: "keep your word. If I give this little guy back to you, I won''t have a card. Can''t you manipulate monsters to attack us?" The lion king was silent, and then said firmly, "I do what I say. As long as you return my son to me, I won''t be all of you." Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "I think you understand wrong. I have nothing to do with the iron family. All I want is for the people who come with me to go down the mountain safely and leave here." "As for the iron family, it has nothing to do with me. After we leave, it''s your own business whether you want to destroy the iron family or flatten the iron family." "How?" After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the lion king was obviously stunned. A moment later, he realized that this young human was not with others at all. In that case, things will be easier to do. "Well, as long as you return my son to me, I promise it will not be difficult for you," promised the lion king. So, Zhou Yuan nodded. He looked at the people of the mercenary team. He could fly away directly, but these people of the mercenary team were unable to fly away. And he flew with two people at most. There were more than ten mercenaries in the mercenary team. He couldn''t take them all at one time. Chapter 306 Before, he took Ren ya. As for Xiaohei and Xiaoyan, they were reduced to the size of a spiritual pet, and they didn''t have much weight at all. Zhou Yuan looked at the lion king and said, "well, you''d better do what you say." Then he looked at the captain of the mercenary team: "take your team and leave. The monsters won''t embarrass you." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the captain of the mercenary team and other members of the mercenary team burst into tears. They knew that the young man had saved their lives again. "Benefactor, you saved one of us again. I really don''t know how to repay you." All the faces of the mercenary team were full of gratitude. They really appreciated the young man. The young man met them only once, but he saved them twice. The first time, maybe it was the place where they got useful that saved them from werewolves and monsters, but the second time, the young man didn''t need their help at all, just simply saved them. They owe this love for a lifetime. But just as they were about to leave. Iron shortage, the owner of the iron family, suddenly opened his mouth: "presumptuous, do you think my iron shortage does not exist? You will leave without authorization in front of me and will not pay attention to my iron family?" "Have I allowed you to go?" As the voice of iron shortage fell, he also waved a big hand. All the iron family immediately listened to the order. "Hua La" immediately surrounded all the members of the mercenary team. "In our iron family''s territory, do you want to go?" Iron shortage''s incomparable anger. That little lion belongs to their iron family. Now such a strange boy wants to give it back to the lion king. That''s outrageous. How can iron shortage not be angry? However, Tiehuang knows that he is not the young opponent with his own strength, but since he can''t kill the boy, he will kill everyone of the mercenary team. Tie Huang looked at Zhou Yuan with a sneer and said, "boy, I know I''m not your opponent. I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill them?" "Even if you are strong, can you protect all of them?" In an instant, the cold killing intention of iron famine spread out and enveloped all the members of the mercenary team. At this moment, all of the mercenary team felt once again that when they just entered the yard, it seemed like a high mountain pressing on their heads again. At the same time, they also felt the incomparably cold killing intention around them. At the moment, everyone in the mercenary team knew very well that if they wanted to escape, they would be killed by the iron shortage in an instant. As iron famine said, although he can''t kill their benefactors, it''s very easy to kill them. It''s just a blink of an eye to kill them completely. All the faces of the mercenary team changed, and the captain of the mercenary team looked very gloomy. He was in a dilemma. The benefactor wanted to save him, but the iron family would not let them go. What should I do? At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. "Iron family, do you really want to fight me?" Zhou Yuan''s cold words were not asking, but warning. Once the iron family really dares to disinfect the mercenaries, he will destroy the whole iron family without hesitation. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, Tiehuang immediately sneered: "boy, you don''t really think our Tiejia are really afraid of you?" "To tell you the truth, my father has stepped into the second level of Shengxuan realm. Now he is practicing in seclusion. When my father leaves the pass, not to mention you, even the lion king can be killed in an instant. At that time, our iron family doesn''t mind killing these blind monsters." "Let you and those monsters know the horror of our iron family." When Tiehuang said this, he was extremely confident. It can be seen that the biggest dependence of the iron shortage, or that of the iron family, is the father of the iron shortage. The old iron family owner who lives in xuanjing. Cluck! When everyone in the mercenary team heard that the old master of the iron family was Shengxuan territory, his face changed greatly. Perhaps the iron shortage of Shengxuan realm is not the opponent of their benefactor, but the double of Shengxuan realm is completely two levels with the first of Shengxuan realm. When you reach Shengxuan realm, every level is different. The double strong man in Shengxuan realm is enough to kill five strong men in Shengxuan realm. What''s that concept. As long as there is a strong person with two levels of life and mystery, it is enough to destroy the existence of the five iron families with his own strength. To reach that level is simply an extremely terrible existence. At that moment, everyone in the mercenary team immediately looked like Zhou Yuan. The captain of the mercenary team hurriedly said to Zhou Yuan, "benefactor, you go first. We don''t want to trouble you." Zhou Yuan has felt the heart of the captain of the mercenary team. At present, his mind to destroy the iron family is also stronger. Zhou Yuan said, "you stay in the barrier and give me the iron house." Then, Zhou Yuan took two steps forward, looked at the iron wasteland with cold eyes, and then asked with a smile, "the double life of xuanjing? Is this your biggest dependence?" "What?" Iron shortage asked coldly. "Nothing." Zhou Yuan shook his head with a light smile and then said, "if this is your biggest dependence, I''m afraid your iron family is doomed to be destroyed by me." Zhou Yuan''s words were very light, but they were very harsh in iron Huang''s ears. In his opinion, what the boy said was that chiguoguo mocked their iron family and despised their iron family. Their iron family is a strong man in the dark realm. How can they be ignored? So despised? how absurd. Tie Huang was furious: "boy, since you really want to die like this, I don''t think you can protect those people!" "Do it for me, those people in the mercenary team!" With the iron shortage order issued, all the iron family treat homes turned into a raging wave and rushed to all the mercenary team. At this moment, all the faces of the mercenary team, including the captain, changed greatly. Although their benefactor made them wait at ease and said they would not be hurt, when did they see such a scene? For a time, everyone was still very afraid. There was a loud bang. Several real yuan attacks hit the barrier heavily. As a result The barrier thread did not move, not even a trace, let alone a crack. With the strength of these people, there is no way to take this barrier. Seeing this scene, everyone of the mercenary team in the barrier gradually showed the expression of the rest of life Chapter 307 All the attacks of the iron family were directed at everyone in the mercenary team. Everyone in the mercenary team thought they were dead. As a result, the barrier blocked all attacks. At this time, everyone in the mercenary team felt the rest of their lives. At the same time, they know that the reason why they are all right is because of the existence of this benefactor. When all the iron family attacked everyone in the mercenary team, Zhou Yuan also shot in an instant. First, he shouted to the lion king on the distant cliff, "wait a moment, and then give the little lion back to you after I solve the iron house." The lion king on the cliff in the distance heard Zhou Yuan''s words and was speechless. Although he didn''t know why the young man was so confident to fight the whole iron family on his own. But it still chose to believe in this young human. Moreover, when humans fight with each other, it is naturally willing to see it. Why not do it without it? Look at Zhou Yuan. After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on the iron family, and a light laugh rang out: "have you had enough?" "Should it be my turn?" Call¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, an amazing breath rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body. The breath was as magnificent as a torrent, even more terrible than the black dragon before. Then, a sneer was raised at the corner of Zhou Yuan''s mouth. Next second Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s figure turned into a streamer and quickly shuttled between all the iron families. All the iron families could not see Zhou Yuan''s actions, let alone Zhou Yuan''s figure. All they could see was that with the streamer shuttling, one iron family died on the spot. There is no resistance at all. How can you resist if you can''t catch the other party''s figure? How? At this moment, all the iron family panicked. They just took the fish slaughtered by people and couldn''t beat it at all. "Master, what should we do?" The man had just finished a sentence when Zhou Yuan pierced his chest directly. Zhou Yuan''s entry into the crowd of the iron family is like a harvester, like entering a no man''s land. It''s not only the fear of the iron family, but also the iron shortage, the owner of the iron family. How strong is this? At this moment, Tiehuang clearly knew that he was definitely not the opponent of this boy with his own strength. The boy''s strength is terrible to the extreme. According to Tiehuang''s guess, this boy may have reached the peak of Shengxuan realm. I''m afraid he''s only half a step away from Shengxuan realm. In this way, it really can only be solved by his father. While Tiehuang was thinking, Zhou Yuan suddenly stopped his body, and then raised his palm to the iron family. "Boom" This palm made the sky change color directly. The sky was howling. The huge palm seemed to come out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it exploded in the crowd of iron family. The power contained in the palm print condensed by Zhenyuan can''t imagine how the iron family can resist? Just listen to a loud bang. After the palm print, the iron family turned into fly ash, and there was nothing left. After a slap, the number of iron families directly decreased by more than 100. Originally, there were only more than 400 people. In the blink of an eye, there were less than 300 left. It is frightening to say that Zhou Yuan took away a life every time he swam before. So now this scene is very frightening. More than 100 people were killed in a single blow. This kind of terror even has no words to describe. Tie Huang was completely silly. His legs were even shaking, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. Father is still closed. What should I do? How to deal with this boy? However, when iron shortage was thinking about how to deal with Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan''s body suddenly disappeared in place. But he appeared once, but he had appeared in front of the iron shortage like a ghost. Less than a meter away from the iron shortage, Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes stared at the iron shortage, which made the iron shortage hair in his heart. That look was terrible. He had never seen such a terrible look since he was born. That look is like the eyes of the devil from hell, like two bottomless black holes, like being able to devour people''s souls. Just when the iron shortage was extremely afraid, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded. "You asked the whole iron family to bury you." "From today on, Heifeng iron house no longer exists." Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell. This time, Tiehuang didn''t think the boy was talking big. If Zhou Yuan had just said this, iron shortage would certainly think Zhou Yuan was talking big, but after seeing Zhou Yuan''s terrorist strength, iron shortage would not think Zhou Yuan was talking big at all. But it can really kill all of them. But he still has a card. It''s my father. The old master of the iron family, born in xuanjing and rebuilt into a strong man. "Now, only the father can kill this boy!" Thinking of this, tie Huang angrily said, "boy, don''t think our iron family is easy to bully. When my father leaves the customs, it will be the moment of your death. If you escape now, you''ll have time." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled coldly. "You''ve said this many times. I won''t run away because it''s unnecessary. I don''t care about your iron house." "If you want to kill me, do it. Stop the ink." When Zhou Yuan finished, he stared at Tiehuang with a sneer. The eyes and expression clearly underestimated the iron family. "Madder, if you dare to look down on our iron family and my iron shortage, I don''t believe you are really so powerful!" Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª Iron shortage was furious, and rolling Zhenyuan poured out of his body. In an instant, the momentum of iron shortage was raised to the extreme. Even it is only half a step away from the peak of Shengxuan realm. "I rely on my iron family''s body refining skill, even the strong ones at the top of Shengxuan realm can be defeated, and even the two of Shengxuan realm have the power of a war. You don''t have a long hair, and you still want to ride on the head of our iron family!" "Today, my iron shortage, let you die without a burial place, let you know how terrible my iron house is!" "Drink!" With a roar, Tiehuang immediately turned into a shell and fiercely attacked Zhou Yuan. At the same time, his throwing fist was like two hard hammers and hit Zhou Yuan''s chest fiercely. The power of this attack is really enough to directly smash the ordinary one heavy warrior in xuanjing into serious injury, and it really has the power to fight with the two heavy warriors in xuanjing. But He is facing Zhou Yuan. Chapter 308 With this blow, the iron shortage broke out with a strength of 120%, even exceeding its own limits. It can be seen that the iron shortage is really going to burn the boat. But He is facing Zhou Yuan. It is a fool''s dream to beat Zhou Yuan with this punch. Boom¡ª¡ª The power of his fist was indeed very strong. The fist even made the air stagnant. Then, before the two fists, it vaguely formed the shape of a tiger and a leopard. Before the power, it''s scary enough. However, Zhou Yuan was indifferent to this. Such power is too weak for him. At the moment when the fist style in the shape of tiger and leopard blew in front of Zhou Yuan, he did it. Zhou Yuan seemed to clap a palm at will, but the power of this palm exceeded the boxing style of the tiger and leopard. And far more than. Just for a moment, iron shortage knew that he could never stop it. Moreover, the speed of Zhou Yuan''s palm was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had been blasted in front of the iron shortage. No! Hide! Iron Huang was shocked. His heart shrank fiercely, and then he wanted to dodge, but then he was frightened to find that he couldn''t escape. Because the speed of that palm was too fast. With his strength, he really can''t escape. At this moment, iron shortage can only watch the palm print envelop itself. Next second There was a loud bang. The whole iron wasteland was covered by Zhou Yuan''s palm and drowned. At that moment, all the iron family were stunned. They all stared at Zhou Yuan as if they had been petrified. Although they did not personally participate in the battle, they could see that their master, in the hands of this young man, had no resistance at all. It''s like an adult bullying a child. Those who destroy the withered and decadent will be defeated. But I don''t know if the owner can survive under that palm. At this time, the power of Zhou Yuan''s palm gradually dissipated, and the body shape of iron shortage gradually emerged. At that moment, all the iron families were completely stupid. Their eyes widened one by one, both in their eyes and on their faces. Because, at the moment, the iron wasteland is full of scars, and the blood is flowing more than once. It has become a blood man. And the life breath of iron shortage is very weak, leaving only one breath. Before long, the iron shortage will die. "The master was slapped like this by this boy!" "What strength is that boy?" "How could it be so terrible?" "Is it true that he just said he would destroy our iron house?" "Can it still be fake? Don''t you see his strength?" "Even our master is not his opponent at all. Do we still want to stop him? "Let''s stop dreaming. If this boy wants to kill us, it''s just blinking." "Can only the old master suppress him now?" "Yes! And the old master!" "With the old master, you can definitely kill this boy easily!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, all the iron families who had been very desperate lit up hope again in an instant. Because, in the iron family, it is not the owner of the house. The people who really sit in the town are their old owners. Now the old owner is closing the door. Before the retreat, it was the second reconstruction of Shengxuan realm. Such strength, even looking at the whole cangyan Empire, is completely strong enough to rank in the top ten. All the iron family believe that as long as the old master leaves the pass, he will be able to kill the boy. At present, almost all the iron families are confident. "Boy, you dare to hurt our master. When our master leaves the customs, you will die!" "If you have seed, don''t go. Just wait here and die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, all the iron family pointed to Zhou Yuan and said angrily. But Zhou Yuan ignored it at all. How about the owner? What can the old owner do? It''s just an iron house. Don''t worry at all. Then Brush¡ª¡ª As soon as Zhou Yuan dodged, he came to Tiehuang, who had only one breath left. He stared at Tiehuang from a commanding position. There was no expression in his eyes, and his indifference was to the extreme. "Think for yourself and I''ll satisfy you." "Die." As Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell, he gently pointed to the center of iron Huang''s eyebrows. Whew¡ª¡ª A streamer came out of Zhou Yuan''s fingers, and then disappeared into the eyebrows of iron shortage. Then, iron shortage had no breath and died completely. All the iron family were stunned. Although their owner had only one breath left just now, he still had a chance to save him if he was rescued in time, but the boy was killed by their owner at once. This... Is too much. This is clearly not to completely ignore the iron family. Moreover, they have already said that the iron family still has the old master in charge, and the boy even killed their master. It''s obvious that even the old owner of their iron family doesn''t pay any attention! how absurd! "Shit, your boy is really looking for death!" "To tell you the truth, even if you kill all of us today, you will be doomed." "When our old master leaves the pass, he can kill you in an instant. However, when our old master knows that you killed the master, he will not kill you easily." "Will torture you, let you survive, not die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the iron families were crazy and extremely angry. Zhou Yuan''s practice is simply beating their iron family in the face. For such people, the iron family has always killed them with the most cruel means. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s Wooden pipe swept all the iron family, and then the cold voice sounded: "want to kill me? OK, you can try." "Let your old master come out. If you are timid and dare not come out, I can only uproot your iron house." With that, Zhou Yuan''s palm was held high above his head, and then a vortex appeared on the sky above Zhou Yuan''s head, and a towering hand appeared from the vortex. At this moment, all the iron family were stunned again. The area of that big hand is half the size of their iron house. This is terrible. At this moment, all of them really saw that the boy had just fought with their home owner and didn''t do his best at all. And that''s the boy''s real power. The power was frightening. Chapter 309 After Zhou Yuan finished speaking, all the iron family dared not speak again. Because Zhou Yuan didn''t have to talk too much, it was enough to frighten all the iron family. The power shown by Zhou Yuangang is enough to shock everyone. All the iron family were stunned and looked at Zhou Yuan. On their faces, they were completely at a loss. "This guy really killed the owner. What should we do?" "Yes, what shall we do? Now the old master hasn''t passed the pass. We''re not the opponent of this guy at all." "Can we just watch this boy destroy our iron house?" "Never let him destroy our iron house. It''s a big deal to fight with him!" "Yes! Spell it!" "Kill!" Hula all at once. All the iron family members suddenly burst up and rushed towards Zhou Yuan angrily. Even if they wanted to tear Zhou Yuan up directly, they couldn''t. Naturally, Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. As soon as he ran away, he flew to the sky. At this moment, many iron families immediately chased Zhou Yuanfei. But before they caught up with Zhou Yuan, they were kicked off by Zhou Yuan. Call¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan just waved a palm at will. After a palm print condensed, he immediately blasted those who pursued him into a blood mist. Then, everyone saw that Zhou Yuan seemed to form a special power fluctuation, which still formed a barrier. But it''s different from a protective barrier. It was only because the breath released by Zhou Yuan was too strong. Zhou Yuan stepped on the void and stared down at all the iron family. The majestic voice resounded through the sky and spread to all the iron families. "I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, or I''ll kill all of you." At that moment, Zhou Yuan was like a god of war, standing on the sky and despised all living beings. However, the iron family has been all angry, so even Zhou Yuan''s solemn warning still can''t let them surrender. "Let''s fight together and kill this guy!" "Dare to underestimate our iron family, today we will let you die without a place to bury!" "Let''s go together and kill him!" In an instant, all the iron family launched a fierce attack on Zhou Yuan again. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face and eyes were completely gloomy. "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll make it happen to you." Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª As Zhou Yuan''s cold words fell, a pair of scarlet wings appeared behind him. It is the wings transformed by the Qi of blood evil. Zhou Yuan, who was originally like the God of war, is now like an incarnation of a demon king. In an instant, the smell of blood, murder, gloom and terror swept out, enveloping all the iron families. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was like the bloodthirsty devil in the eyes of all the iron family. The strong killing intention, like a sea of blood, drowned all the iron families. Even without Zhou Yuan''s hand, all the iron family members were afraid to move. From all their eyes, there was unspeakable fear. At this moment, everyone was afraid. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold and dignified voice suddenly sounded. "Kneel down!" These two words are like thunder falling from the nine days, exploding in everyone''s mind. The power even made many iron family members fainted on the spot. And those with strong strength can''t bear Zhou Yuan''s angry cry. Zhou Yuan has now stepped into the four levels of Shengxuan realm, and his combat effectiveness can even be comparable to the six levels of Shengxuan realm. For these iron families, it is simply a high mountain. An insurmountable mountain. At this time, Zhou Yuan knew that he didn''t need to do it again. These people have succumbed to his terror. Then Zhou Yuan grabbed the little lion in his hand. Then he looked at the Lion King above the mountain in the distance. "Now I''ll give it back to you. You''d better do what you say, otherwise you know the consequences." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the lion king was very helpless. He has seen Zhou Yuan''s strength with his own eyes. Therefore, it is natural to know that it itself can not be the opponent of this young human. The strength of this young man is simply too terrible. It''s a wild beast. They all think they can''t even take the other party''s three moves. In this way, it dare not abide by the rules. If you really confront this human, I''m afraid even it and all the monsters he brought will not be spared. The lion king immediately said, "don''t worry, I will naturally do what I say. As long as you return my son to me, we will leave immediately." Zhou Yuan heard the speech, nodded, and then handed the little lion back to the lion king himself. But! Just as he was about to leave. "Boom!" A very strong breath suddenly broke out from a building of the iron house. The breath was like an angry dragon. Everyone heard a "roar", and then saw a building turn into ruins in the blink of an eye. The next second, a body shape rose directly from the ruins, and then stood in the void. Take a closer look. It was an old man. The old man had a red fruit on his upper body. Although he was old and tall, he was still full of tendons and flesh. And there seems to be a special fluctuation on the skin, as if its flesh is as hard as steel. When all the iron family saw the old man, their faces suddenly showed an incomparable surprise. Then, everyone smiled for the rest of their lives. "The old master is out of the customs!" "The old master finally got out of the pass!" "With the old owner, we are saved!" "God helps our iron family!" "There is no doubt that the boy will die. The old master must have known that the family was killed and will kill the boy on the ground!" "It''s up to the boy to kneel down and beg for mercy this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the iron family are very excited. But Zhou Yuan is still indifferent. At the moment when the iron family''s old master left the customs, he had thoroughly seen through the cultivation of the iron family''s old master. There are two aspects of life and mystery. You are really a strong man. Such strength, even in the whole cangyan Empire, can rank very high, but For Zhou Yuan, it is still too weak. It can be solved with a slap. At this time, the old owner of the iron family suddenly saw the iron shortage lying on the ground, which had completely lost a trace of breath. Boom! Anger erupted in an instant. "If you dare to kill my son, I''ll kill you!" The old master of iron family is full of terrible killing intention, which has even solidified into essence. Chapter 310 It can be seen that the old owner of the iron family has been angry, just like a crazy lion. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. It''s just a two-fold situation. Such strength is really not enough in front of him. Zhou Yuan sneered and asked, "are you going to kill me?" The old iron family leader shouted angrily, "if you kill my son, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!" The old iron family leader was furious. At this time, Zhou Yuan asked in a faint voice, "if I guess right, this little lion wild beast is prepared for you by the iron family." After Zhou Yuan asked, he stared at the old owner of the iron family. The old master of the iron family also raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in surprise, "how do you know?" Zhou Yuan smiled faintly again: "you don''t need to know why I know, because you don''t need this little lion beast right away." "Because you''re going to die soon. The four don''t need to improve their strength." Zhou Yuan''s voice is very weak. But to hear in the ears of the old owner of the iron house is the contempt of red fruit. It is to despise him, the old iron family owner, and it is also to despise his iron family. "Hehe, you know a lot, but you are too rampant." "Decades ago, I fought the iron family alone. I was the strongest man in Heifeng County, and you said I was going to die. It was ridiculous." "Why do you want to kill me?" The old iron family owner looked at Zhou Yuan with a little more curiosity. Because, as Zhou Yuangang just said, this little lion wild beast is what he needs. It''s really for him. It is precisely because of his special cultivation skills that he needs to improve his body strength and cultivation by refining the blood of demons or wild animals. Before, the old master of the iron family had been refining the blood of ordinary monsters to replace his strength. However, just half a month ago, he suddenly heard that he had found a wild beast in Heifeng county. Moreover, the wild beast is not yet an adult, its strength is still very weak, and it is easy to catch. The iron family''s old owner suddenly had his eyes lit up. He thought it was God who sent it to him in person. After that, he asked the iron family to inquire about the wild demon, and then he closed the door first, so as to make all preparations for refining the wild demon. Although the wild demon was young at this time, the blood in his body was still not comparable to that of an ordinary monster. It is said that the body of the wild demon has a trace of divine animal blood. Even if it is only a trace of divine animal blood, even if it is very thin, it is still not bearable by the human warrior''s body. Because he has practiced special skills since childhood, his physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary martial artists. He is almost invincible in the same realm. Its physical strength is comparable to the four martial arts of Meisheng xuanjing. All, the old iron family owner has great confidence that as long as he is well prepared, he can definitely refine the young wild beast. And he is also confident that he can easily break through the triple peak of Shengxuan realm, and even reach the triple peak of Shengxuan realm at one stroke. It''s not necessarily difficult. But!! All this was destroyed by an alien boy. And the boy killed his son. This revenge must be avenged! What made him feel the most ridiculous was that the boy, who was only in his twenties, was going to kill him. It''s a dream. Call¡ª¡ª A very strong breath broke out from the main body of the iron family home. Then, the iron family home owner took a step, but his strong body seemed more hard. There is no doubt that the old master of the iron family used his special skill. At this time, the old owner of the iron family said, "boy, you''d better remember what you just said. Today, I''ll let you know what is the power of terror." "Let you know the gap between you and me, and let you see how powerful our iron family is. Not everyone can step on it!" Just as the voice of the iron family''s old owner fell, Zhou Yuan immediately disdained to hook: "don''t talk nonsense. Use all your abilities." Hearing this, the old master of iron family immediately flew into a rage. "You said that yourself. I think you''re trying to die yourself!" The iron family''s old master roared, his body flashed, and suddenly turned into an armored vehicle, so he ran straight into Zhou Yuan. That power shocked everyone present. Even the lion king on the mountain in the distance is very nervous at the moment. Because even though it is far away, it can feel the terrible strength of the old iron family owner. The strength of the double cultivation of Shengxuan realm is no weaker than the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Even the lion king himself is not sure that he can defeat this later human elder. Then the Lion King''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. Now it can only place its hopes on this young human warrior. Maybe the human warrior can exhaust the strength of the human old man, and then he can rescue him at last. Look at the direction of Zhou Yuan. Facing the fierce attack of the iron family''s old master, Zhou Yuan didn''t have a trace of fear on his face. On the contrary, there was only incomparable disdain on his face and eyes. Completely dismissive. Zhou Yuan suddenly clenched his fist, and then his body was like a bow, pulling the bow full. With a bang, he punched out. "Just a mess with two levels of xuanjing, also delusionally wants to fight me!" "Since you want to know the gap between you and me, I''ll let you see it clearly!" Boom¡ª¡ª With this punch, Zhou Yuan poured out 70% of his strength, which was enough to easily kill any strong man with the double strength of Shengxuan territory. In just a moment, Zhou Yuan''s fist blew out, and there was an incomparably huge fist shadow condensed by Zhenyuan, which was like a hill, which fiercely blasted on the old master of the iron family. The explosion generated by the impact of force suddenly rang through the sky. It was like two bombs hitting each other. The sound was earth shaking. At this moment, everyone present was stunned. Because when have they seen such exaggerated battles and such violent power fluctuations. "The old master won''t be defeated by that boy, will he?" Some iron families are extremely worried about their old owners. But Zhou Yuan frowned above the sky. Because he just made a punch that was easy enough to kill anyone who was born in xuanjing. After he attacked the old master of the iron family, there was no feeling that the old master of the iron family was directly killed. That old guy''s not dead? When Zhou Yuan was in doubt, a breath came from the real yuan fluctuations all over the sky. Then, a strong wind scattered the real yuan all over the sky, impressively revealing a figure. It''s the old owner of the iron family. Moreover, the old master of the iron family was not hurt at all Chapter 311 The old master of the iron family was not hurt by Zhou Yuan''s fist. This made Zhou Yuan''s eyes shrink: "Oh? Interesting." Zhou Yuangang''s fist used 70% power, which was almost the triple degree of Shengxuan territory. It''s nothing to kill ordinary double martial artists in Shengxuan territory. However, since this fist failed to directly kill the old master of the iron family, it means that the old master of the iron family is not an ordinary double martial artist in the Shengxuan realm, and his real combat effectiveness may be comparable to the general four double martial artists in the Shengxuan realm. "It seems that I''m muttering about you." Zhou Yuan chuckled, then turned his palm, and a broken sword appeared in his palm. The broken sword was red all over, like a bloodthirsty demon sword. It''s the bloody sword. At the moment when the blood killing sword was taken out, a thick blood gas diffused from the blood killing sword. At this moment, it was as if the air around Zhou Yuan had turned pale red. It was all infected by the smell of blood. "What an exaggerated smell of blood..." Even the old iron family owner could not help frowning at this time. He has traveled around the world for decades, and he has never seen such exaggerated bloody gas. How many people''s blood must be swallowed before he can achieve it? The old iron family owner knows. He doesn''t want to know. But the only thing he knows is that the strength of this young boy is not simple. Not an ordinary person. From that punch, he knew that the boy in front of him was very difficult to deal with. If you want to kill this boy, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble. In this way, the old iron family owner had to be really serious and go all out. Then the old master of the iron family looked at Zhou Yuan, his face was cold, his eyes were cold and said, "boy, I have to admit that you are very powerful. That blow was enough to kill any strong man in Shengxuan territory, but it''s a pity that your attack can''t break my defense." "My strong body cultivation skill makes my body strength comparable to the four strong men in Meisheng xuanjing, so you won''t be my opponent at all." "If you know yourself clearly, take the initiative to admit defeat. If you can kneel down and beg for mercy and abandon your cultivation, I may leave you a whole body, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." The voice of the old master of the iron family fell, and the sky above his head condensed into a huge vortex, with lightning and thunder, as if something terrible was coming. "The old master is going to make the strongest attack!" All the iron families were surprised when they saw the scene above the sky. At the same time, their faces and eyes were full of incomparable excitement. Because they have all seen the old master use this move with their own eyes. And they also heard that when the old owner came to Heifeng County alone, he killed the strongest man in Heifeng County on the spot. After that, the old owner created the iron home with the most powerful posture. And the name of the old owner also started completely in Heifeng county. This move is called the iron hand covering the sky. "Iron hand covering the sky!" "Congealing!" With the roar of the iron family''s old owner, there was a "boom" sound in the vortex above the sky. Then, from the center of the vortex, a palm like covering the sky and the sun slowly emerged. The palm was dark, as if it were made of fine iron, and there was an old and powerful smell on the palm. The moment the dark palm fell, the sky seemed to be still. The air seems to be solidified. And everyone''s eyes were instantly focused on the huge iron hand. "Call -" "Call -" "Call -" Suddenly, the huge iron hand covering the sky and blocking the sun, with the cold wind, snapped at Zhou Yuan. The iron family''s old master''s huge iron hand was like a mountain, which was pressed down by Zhou Yuan. It was even as if it could crush everything in an instant. But At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s mouth was filled with a sneer, a confident smile. Then, light words sounded. "Hehe, if this is your strongest blow, you will never have a chance again." When the voice fell, Zhou Yuan took the same palm, but different from the old iron family owner, Zhou Yuan''s palm looked very light, as if he didn''t exert any force at all. However, after that palm was really photographed, the complexion of the old iron family owner and all the iron family changed completely. Because Zhou Yuan''s palm directly shook the space, and at the same time, a breath more terrible than the huge iron hand in the sky burst out from Zhou Yuan''s palm. The moment when the breath swept out, everyone present felt suffocated. The power of that palm is too terrible. It is even unspeakable. The iron family''s old master looked very ugly. He even saw the result of his attack being broken in an instant. At the moment when he had the idea, Zhou Yuan''s palm had been heavily printed on the huge iron hand. There was a loud bang. In the deafening sound, everyone''s eyes widened at the same time, their pupils narrowed suddenly, and their faces solidified. Everyone was shocked. Because, under the palm of Zhou Yuan, the huge iron hand of their hometown owner was forcibly hit with a clear crack, which spread like a spider''s web. After three breaths, it spread all over the iron hand. Then, from the countless cracks, a dazzling light burst out. At this moment, everyone knew that the iron hand was going to explode. Boom. The huge iron hand suddenly exploded into countless fragments, and the extremely amazing attack contained in it also broke out in an instant. The power swept out and suddenly formed a huge power tornado. The tornado is raging, as if to involve everything in heaven and earth. All the iron family felt that the ground under their feet began to tremble violently, the sand and stones were swept away, and even they felt that they were about to be caught in a tornado. The old iron family owners above the sky are even approaching the power tornado. It was sucked through. At this moment, the iron family''s old master''s face was completely gloomy. He really didn''t expect that the boy should have such terrible strength. Although he had just thought of the result, he still felt very shocked after seeing it with his own eyes. He has practiced for decades, but he is not the opponent of this boy who looks only 20 years old! Chapter 312 A boy who looks only in his twenties is even stronger than the old guy who has practiced for decades. It was hard for him to believe. God, it''s not fair. How can this result be accepted? At this time, next to the violent tornado, Zhou Yuan remained motionless, stared at the old owner of the iron family, and said coldly, "now it''s my turn." Boom¡ª¡ª As Zhou Yuan''s voice just fell, his palm was held high like a giant, and then a terrible hurricane blew up in the sky. Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª The terrible hurricane changed the color of the whole heaven and earth, and the next moment, a very special breath began to spread from this heaven and earth. Where that breath passed, it quickly seized all the vitality. Both trees and creatures are withering and dying rapidly. At the moment when the palm appeared, the world seemed to be full of death and desolation. That breath is the air of desolation. Zhou Yuan''s move was the martial arts he got after he reached the four levels of Shengxuan territory and opened the second seal of the barren territory. Low level martial arts of the earth level -- the hand of desolation Zhou Yuan has not tried the power of the desolate hand since he got it, so this is a good opportunity. "Let me try how powerful this barren hand is?" Zhou Yuan raised a faint smile around his mouth, and then his eyes fell on the old master of the iron family. Then he said with a faint smile: "since you want to know the gap between us, this move is enough for you to see." When the words fell, Zhou Yuan''s palm pressed fiercely towards the iron family''s old master. In an instant, the huge palm print in the sky immediately pressed down towards the iron family''s old master. At this moment, the old owner of the iron family felt as if his body had been fixed. At the same time, he could feel the special breath approaching constantly. He even saw that the very special breath quickly took away all the vitality in front of him. What the hell is that breath! Is it the spirit of death? It''s impossible. The Qi of death can only be possessed when you step into the mysterious realm of death. This boy is only more than twenty years old. It''s impossible to reach the realm of death! But What''s the smell? The iron family''s old master was extremely confused and frightened at the same time. Because he has clearly felt the power of terror contained in that palm. He can''t resist it with his strength. That power, for him, is an insurmountable mountain. Just when he was frightened, the barren hand had come to his face. "Boom -" "No!!!" In the frightened expression of the old iron family owner, the barren hand shrouded him and drowned him in an instant. At this moment, all the iron family members held their breath, but their expressions and eyes were the same color of panic. Because even if they are weak, we can see which is stronger or weaker at this moment. Although they don''t want to admit it, they can''t help believing it. In everyone''s extremely frightened expression, they just heard a scream from their old owner, and there was no sound. The next second, they all stared. Because they clearly saw that their old master was rapidly decomposing under that palm, as if he had turned into fly ash and powder. What they saw was that their old master had no resistance at all under that palm. In just a moment, their old owner was completely dead. But this is not what scares all of them the most. Because they found that the power of the huge palm was not weakened at all, and it pressed down again towards them. "No!" "Run!" "Even the old owner doesn''t know the boy''s opponent, how can we stop it!" "If you don''t run now, you''ll only die. Run!" All of a sudden, everyone was completely flustered. They all went crazy and scattered around. Those who have reached Tiangang will fly immediately, while those who have not reached Tiangang will try their best to escape. But They really think too much. Do they really think Zhou Yuan will let these people leave safely? At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice suddenly came down from the sky. It was like a higher world from nine days above. "I said that today, your iron house will be uprooted. Do you think you can run away?" As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell. The barren hand takes pictures faster. "Boom" suddenly drowned all the iron families. The next second, everyone''s body began to decompose and lose vitality. In the twinkling of an eye, none of the iron family was still alive. They all turned into powder and disappeared. Not even a drop of blood was left. At this moment, the mercenary team and the lion king on the distant mountain had been shocked and even forgot to breathe. And all the monsters brought by the Lion King stared at Zhou Yuan in great fear. Although they are monsters, they have a high level of intelligence and can even spit out people''s words. They have already known from the power of that palm that the strength of this young human is simply terrible to the extreme. They even speculate that even if all their monsters attack together, they will not be the opponent of this human being. At this moment, the world was very quiet. As if Zhou Yuan was the king of this heaven and earth, let everything in this heaven and earth submit to him. All the members of the mercenary team were stunned. The scene they saw today was the most terrible and exaggerated battle they had seen in their previous life. Needless to think, even in the second half of my life, I may not be able to see such an exaggerated battle as today. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that the iron house was directly photographed into fly ash. This scene is really incredible. At this time, Zhou Yuan waved his palm at the barrier of the mercenary team, and the barrier dissipated. After feeling the desolate iron house again, everyone of the mercenary team couldn''t help taking a deep breath again. Even now, they still can''t believe it''s true. Heifeng County, the strongest force, was killed by such a young man. Is this young man really human? Even in the whole cangyan Empire, can such strength be ranked in the top ten? At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded: "you go, I have something to deal with the lion." Chapter 313 After Zhou Yuan solved the iron house, he asked everyone of the mercenary team to leave quickly. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, everyone of the mercenary team first looked at each other and saw the expression of gratitude and the rest of life from each other''s eyes. At this moment, all of them knew that their lives were given by the young man. If it were not for the young man, they would all be dead by now. Moreover, after saving them, the young man didn''t ask them for a little reward or a little return, which made them even more moved. They know that this young man is a real good man and a kind man. The captain of the mercenary team immediately took a step, his eyes full of excitement and gratitude, and then With a "plop", the captain of the mercenary team knelt directly in front of Zhou Yuan: "thank you. There is no benefactor today. We can''t live two at all, so the benefactor gave us a second life." "Today, the benefactor saved us twice in a row. We can''t finish this favor in our life. Please let us give you a light thank you." With that, the captain of the mercenary team immediately kowtowed to Zhou Yuan. The owner of the mercenary team behind him immediately kowtowed to Zhou Yuan. In their hearts, Zhou Yuan is their reborn parents and the person who gave them a second life. Zhou Yuan was also very pleased to see this. Although he didn''t kill the iron family entirely to save these people, he was very pleased that these people knew how to be grateful. "All right, you go." The owner of the mercenary team in the Zhou and Yuan Dynasties waved. The owner of the mercenary team immediately nodded and left. After the owner of the mercenary team completely left, Zhou Yuan turned around and his eyes fell on the lion king on the cliff in the distance. Then he grabbed the little lion and gently touched the soles of his feet. His body turned into a streamer and rushed directly to the lion king on the distant mountain. When the lion king saw this scene, his eyes narrowed first, and some didn''t respond. Because Zhou Yuan''s action speed is too fast, coupled with Zhou Yuan''s exaggerated strength before, it feels that if Zhou Yuan destroys it at this time, it has no resistance at all. However, Zhou Yuan did not want to destroy him from beginning to end. Brush¡ª¡ª With only three breath Kung Fu, Zhou Yuan appeared in front of the lion king. Then he threw the little lion to the lion king at random: "here, give your son back to you." The Lion King excitedly took over the little lion, and his eyes were full of care and worry. Then, the lion king looked up at Zhou Yuan, looked at Zhou Yuan warily, and then asked, "come on, you must have something to find me." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled: "you''re not stupid. I really have something to ask you." "I want to ask you, do you know the demon emperor?" Zhou Yuan asked directly, because he didn''t have much time to delay. Just after Zhou Yuan asked, the Lion King''s face suddenly looked at Zhou Yuan. Then he stared at Zhou Yuan very vigilantly and looked at Zhou Yuan carefully. He even had some hostility: "are you the demon emperor?" After Zhou Yuan saw the Lion King''s reaction, some didn''t react at the first time. He thought the lion king was also a follower of the demon emperor. But after hearing the question of the lion king, I knew that the lion king was definitely not a demon emperor, but regarded him as a demon emperor, which made him so hostile. Zhou Yuan waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not the demon emperor''s man. I''m the one who wants to kill the demon emperor." Hearing this, the Lion King''s face coagulated again, and then stared at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. Who killed the demon emperor? Really? Does anyone in this world really dare to say such a thing? The Lion King stared at Zhou Yuan for three seconds, and then asked vigilantly, "is there any contradiction between you and the demon emperor?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then said coldly, "you don''t need to know this. You just need to tell me everything you know about the demon emperor." Seeing Zhou Yuan so, the Lion King trembled slightly, and then immediately said, "I''ve only heard about the demon emperor, but I haven''t really seen the demon emperor." "It is said that the demon emperor is not from the cangyan Empire, but from the North spirit domain, but it is not clear which force is from the North spirit domain and what strength he is." "The demon emperor appeared and disappeared. Every time he appeared, he just showed one side, and then disappeared. No one even knew his whereabouts." "And I also heard that the demon emperor once faced the wave of demons composed of 10000 demons, never retreated half a step, and fought back 10000 demons one by one." "It is said that the demon emperor has thousands of powerful monsters under his command, each of which has the strength of the nine peaks of Tiangang territory. If the demon emperor wants to level the cangyan Empire, it''s just a thought." "And..." The lion king told Zhou Yuan everything he heard about the demon emperor. Whether it was rumors, legends or hearsay, he told Zhou Yuan without reservation. When Zhou Yuan heard this, his face completely changed. Although it is a rumor, he doesn''t think it must be false. Vaguely, he felt that the demon emperor might be really strong, strong terror. And if so, the demon emperor''s strength is definitely much stronger than he imagined. Even, Zhou Yuan thought that with his current strength, it was a dream to fight against the demon emperor. On the contrary, if the demon emperor wants to kill him, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of moving his fingers. At this point, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help frowning. The demon emperor''s strength is obviously much better than him. It is obviously impossible for him to avenge the demon emperor. "We must strengthen our strength as soon as possible." Zhou Yuan''s eyes were firm and his heart whispered. Then he asked the lion king again, "do you know how to find the demon emperor?" After thinking for a moment, the lion king said, "I heard that two years ago, the demon emperor came and went with the Chang family in the Imperial City, but there was no contact after that. Maybe you can know about the demon emperor from the Chang family." "OK, thanks." Zhou Yuan said faintly. The lion king was stunned by this thank you, but he didn''t expect that the man who killed the whole iron family would say thank you. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, he looked into the distance, which was the direction of the imperial city. Now I know a lot about the demon emperor, so there''s no need to stay here. Go to the Imperial City as soon as possible, and then go to the Chang family to ask about the demon emperor. But before leaving, Zhou Yuan has one more thing to do. His eyes fell on the demon emperor again, and then said, "although you are a wild beast, much stronger than ordinary monsters and much stronger than ordinary humans, I advise you not to attack humans without authorization, and you''d better take care of your men." Chapter 314 Zhou Yuan continued: "if I know you or your men take the initiative to attack humans, you should know the consequences." This is an order and a warning. The lion king was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a simple smile, "no, no, I won''t attack humans." The lion king wants to cry without tears. He has seen the strength of this young man. He gives him three courage and dare not fight against mankind. Don''t you want to die against this young man? He doesn''t want to end up like the iron family. "So best." Zhou Yuan said, and his body immediately turned into a streamer and flew towards the imperial city. The imperial city is far from Heifeng County, so even at the flight speed of Zhou Yuan, it took three hours to see the whole picture of the imperial city. Imperial city is the largest city in cangyan empire. Although it is a city, its floor area is larger than that of Dalei County, which is similar to that of the whole Heifeng county. Moreover, the imperial city is also the most powerful city in the whole cangyan empire. Among them, there are hundreds of ethnic groups, and the strong are like clouds. Moreover, the imperial city was wrapped in a transparent dome. Zhou Yuan saw at a glance that the transparent dome was a very hard barrier. Even if the distance is far away, Zhou Yuan can feel the terror contained in the semicircular barrier. He can feel that even if he bombards with all his strength, he can never break the barrier. And even if he had the power to break the barrier, he wouldn''t do that. Because he came to the Chang family to ask the demon emperor. If he broke the barrier, everyone in the imperial city would notice. On the contrary, it would scare the snake. Therefore, when Zhou Yuan was far away, he fell and planned to enter the imperial city. But Because the imperial city was heavily guarded, and there was a small town around the imperial city that blocked the way to the imperial city. If you want to enter the Imperial City, you must pass through these cities first. At this time, Zhou Yuan had come to the gate of a small town. At this time, on both sides of the gate, there were ten guards guarding the gate. The ten guards all looked very strict. After the guards checked Zhou Yuan, they allowed Zhou Yuan to enter. But just as Zhou Yuangang went out for a few steps, there was a sharp cry behind him: "boy, stop!" When the sound sounded, many people around stopped and looked around one after another. But Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention at all. It had nothing to do with him. He didn''t need to pay attention, and he didn''t have time to meddle in these things. But "Boy, are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?" Pedal, pedal, pedal The rapid footsteps came from behind, and then one hand grabbed Zhou Yuan''s shoulder. At this moment, Zhou Yuan frowned and turned back suddenly. A real yuan was released from his body and shook the palm open directly. "What are you doing?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. The man who made the move was a man of about 30 years old. His face was full of arrogance and overbearing. At this time, the man was staring at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. Then he scolded and asked, "boy, do you know whose place this is?" "I don''t know." Zhou Yuan answered calmly. This made the man angry: "you are an outsider. I don''t know if you don''t blame you. Now I tell you, this is our Chang family''s territory. If you want to pass here, you must pay a toll." The man is completely like this road is opened for me and this tree is planted for me. If you want to live from now on, leave the face of buying road wealth. The intention is obvious, that is, the toll. The only difference between this and the bandits in the mountains is that this guy dares to ask for tolls in the city. Courage is not ordinary. Zhou Yuan frowned slightly and asked, "Chang family? Chang family in Imperial City?" Zhou Yuan didn''t expect to meet the Chang family so soon. In this way, he can have a lot of Kung Fu left. But the man said, "hehe, can you say anything about our family?" Has the final say that we are the branches of imperial family in the city, and belong to the regular family. So we often have the final say in this city. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan can see that this person must bully outsiders on weekdays. That is, in ordinary days, the Chang family in the imperial city is behind it, and they do whatever they want outside the imperial city. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "since you are the branch of the Imperial City, take me to the imperial city." Command me? Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the man was angry immediately. It is precisely because behind them is the Chang family of the Imperial City, so everyone in the whole city is polite to them, and no one dares to speak to them in this attitude. But the boy not only ignored him, but also dared to speak and command him. This is outrageous! Boom¡ª¡ª The man was directly angry and didn''t say a word of nonsense. He immediately hit Zhou''s culprit with a fist. "Dare to disdain our Chang family and see if I don''t destroy you!" However Bang! Before his fist hit Zhou Yuan, he felt a flower in front of him, and then an invisible force directly shook him out. He flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily to the ground. The man felt that his bones were about to fall apart. But his anger immediately rushed to his heart: "madder, dare to hit me!" "Come here, someone dares to hit me!" The man shouted. All of a sudden, twenty people rushed over. These people are naturally with that person. Glancing at these people, Zhou Yuan asked faintly, "are you all Chang''s?" At this time, the man who had been supported stood up, stared at Zhou Yuan angrily, and then said, "yes, we are all Chang''s family." "You are so bold. You dare to attack our Chang family in our territory. You''re finished!" "Don''t break your leg today, I''ll write my name upside down!" Come on! At the man''s command, the more than 20 people rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Those people saw that Zhou Yuan was so young. Although they all shot, they obviously didn''t do their best as soon as they came up. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan said coldly, "you didn''t try your best at the beginning. You don''t have a chance." "Lie down." Boom¡ª¡ª As the voice fell, Zhou Yuan blew out a fist, which was so terrible that he directly rushed out an impact boxing style. Everything on the street was instantly destroyed by the fist movement, and the power was terrible to the extreme. At this moment, the more than 20 people were all stupid. They were just the triple or quadruple strength of Tiangang territory. When have they seen such terrible power. This power has even surpassed their home owners!! They want to escape, but... It''s too late. Chapter 315 It was such a punch that all Chang family members present changed their faces in an instant. What kind of power does that punch contain? It''s too scary! At this moment, they all knew that with them, it was impossible to stop the punch. They are just the cultivation accomplishments of Tiangang realm. They want to block this fist. It''s just a dream They themselves know very well. But... It is impossible for them to escape now, because the punch brought out by that punch has enveloped them in an instant. "Boom!" More than 20 people were drowned in an instant. When the fist awn dissipated, there was no trace of those people in the street, but left a trace of scattered shape on the ground. That was the mark of Zhou Yuan''s fist. People on both sides of the street were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true, not to mention the strength of the young man. What they didn''t expect was that someone really dared to move his family. Although the Chang family here is only a branch of the Chang family in the Imperial City, it is precisely because the Chang family in the imperial city is behind it, so no one will take the initiative to provoke the Chang family to separate. Therefore, the separation of the Chang family has become the overlord of the city. But However, the young man directly killed more than 20 people of the Chang family without saying a word. This kind of thing is a big thing for this city. It''s a big event that will stir the whole city. For a long time, no one dared to provoke the Chang family to separate. However, obviously, Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about this. He didn''t want to take action from the beginning, but these people were really too aggressive, and even more than 20 people besieged him. Everyone had the heart to kill him. In this way, if he doesn''t do it again, it really makes no sense. Moreover, from the beginning, he entered the imperial city with a low profile, then found the Chang family, and finally asked about the demon emperor. But after such a thing, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep a low profile. He also knew what it meant to kill more than 20 people at one go. However, even if he can''t keep a low profile, even if he leads out the Chang family in the imperial city now, he is not afraid. With his current strength, even the six strong men in Shengxuan territory can fight a war, and not many people can defeat him in cangyan empire. Even if there are many strong people in the Chang family, even if there are six strong people in the Chang family, he can fight the Chang family alone. Even if you lose in the end, you can retreat all over. Therefore, Zhou Yuan, he was not afraid of the regular family in the imperial city. At this time, there was another person in front of Zhou Yuan, who was the Chang family who first called for help. Zhou Yuan deliberately kept this guy alive because he still needed this guy to lead the way to Chang''s house. At this point, look at the man. There was nothing else on his face except panic. Even his eyes became dull. He looked around dully and looked back and forth, but he found that he was the only one around. All his helpers were gone, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. But he knew in his heart that his helper was killed by the young boy in front of him. At this moment, he was also very clear in his heart that the boy in front of him could not resist. What should I do? If this man wants to kill me, it''s an idea The man was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to look into Zhou Yuan''s eyes. And now. Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan dodged and came to the man. The man only felt a flower in front of him, and saw that Zhou Yuan''s face was very close to him. He was immediately startled, but before he reacted, his neck had been tightly clasped by Zhou Yuan''s palm. Then the cold sound came into his ears. "If you want to live, take me to Chang''s house in imperial city." That''s why Zhou Yuan kept this guy. However, the man immediately said in horror, "my Lord, i... I''m not qualified to go to my own house. I''m just a low-ranking person in the Chang family. I''m not qualified to take you." "Then take me to meet people who are qualified to enter the Chang family in the imperial city." Zhou Yuan''s voice was still extremely cold. The man''s body trembled. He could see that if he refused, he would be killed by the young man on the spot. He doesn''t want to die yet. "OK, OK, I''ll take you to our Chang family." That makes you afraid of death. Take Zhou Yuan to Chang''s house immediately. ¡­¡­ Chang family''s separation is the main house of this small town, which is located in the most central area of the city. The city was not very big, so Zhou Yuan followed the man to Chang''s house soon. There are four guards at the gate of the Chang family. The four people were stunned when they saw Zhou Yuan''s strange face. Then when they saw that the people who often separated from their families were afraid and nervous, they immediately guessed that Zhou Yuan was a bad comer. Now "Qiang" sound, in which two people''s long grab directly crossed together. "Stop, who are you and why are you coming to my Chang''s house!" The four guards were extremely strict. Zhou Yuan had already guessed that this would be the case, so he didn''t intend to discuss it at all. "Go away." A cold and, Zhou Yuan immediately clapped a palm, and a strong wind instantly hit the four people. "Bang, bang" "Bang, bang" The four people were shocked and flew out in an instant, and the arrogant force smashed the gate of Chang''s house. The gate was made of extremely hard stone, which was shattered by a sudden shock. What kind of strength does that need? At this moment, everyone in the street in front of the Chang family was completely stunned. They were shocked and stared at Zhou Yuan. At the same time, they couldn''t believe that someone dared to attack the Chang family. "Doesn''t this man know the horror of the Chang family?" "Don''t you know that behind the Chang family is the Chang family in the imperial city?" "If you dare to attack the Chang family, isn''t that your own behavior of looking for death?" "Seeing that he is so young, he should be a person from outside who goes out for training. This is that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This time, he taught himself a lesson with his life." "If he ran away now, maybe it would be too late." "It''s no use running away. Where can he escape in front of the Chang family?" "Yes, he''s definitely dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were cynical voices all around. But for those voices, Zhou Yuan and Ben were unheard of, and then they walked into the door of Chang''s house in stunned eyes. At this time, the man who brought Zhou Yuan said in fear: "Sir, you see I''ve brought you, just let me go." The man was almost scared to pee his pants. But he knew how hard the gate was, and it was smashed by the man at once. He even wondered if the owner would not be his opponent. Chapter 316 At this time, Zhou Yuan glanced at the man disdainfully: "go away." As Zhou Yuan finished, the man immediately ran away. Instead of running towards Chang''s house, he ran out directly. Although he doesn''t know who is better than the owner of the house, he knows that no matter what the result is, today will be a disaster for the Chang family. Even if the owner wins in the end, the Chang family is bound to be seriously damaged. If this terrible boy wins, the result will be even more obvious. From then on, their Chang family will no longer exist. Therefore, what he has to do is to leave Chang''s home as much as possible, so as to avoid being implicated. Zhou Yuan had already seen the man''s mind and smiled coldly. This kind of person is typical of forgetting righteousness for profit. In case of danger, he can abandon his family. And then. Suddenly a very noisy voice came from Chang''s house. "Who dares to make trouble in my home?" With that loud drink. With a crash, dozens of people rushed out of Chang''s house, all armed. Almost all the bodyguards of Chang family rushed out. Everyone looked at Zhou Yuan with a big expression to tear Zhou Yuan apart. If ordinary people saw that expression and momentum, I''m afraid they would be frightened in a moment. But Zhou Yuan is not an ordinary person. Facing the Chang family bodyguard, he is not moved at all. Then, Zhou Yuan''s eyes were cold, so he swept onto the Chang family bodyguard. After a while, an extremely amazing pressure shrouded over the Chang family bodyguard. However, before Zhou Yuan''s power was on the bodyguard of the Chang family, a cold drink sounded again. "Hum, if you stand in my face and dare to release the pressure, get back to me!" With that angry drink, a figure suddenly turned into a residual shadow and rushed out from behind the guards of the Chang family. The moment the man''s voice fell, it was taken directly. The palm print condensed by the huge Zhenyuan was immediately impacted towards Zhou Yuan. The power of that palm is enough to easily kill anyone under the mysterious realm. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also saw the man''s cultivation. Shengxuan realm is a peak. It is only half a step away from the double of Shengxuan realm. Such strength is not far from the previous owners of Heifeng iron family. It is worthy of the separation of the Chang family in the imperial city. Even the separation has such strength. This surprised Zhou Yuan, but he still didn''t care. Such strength may be very strong in the eyes of others, but it is too weak in the eyes of Zhou Yuan. This man is inferior to the old owner of Heifeng iron family. How can Zhou Yuan put it in his eyes. At that moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t think about the quick palm. He immediately blew it out. The fist was not even used by Zhenyuan, so he directly smashed the palm print in an instant. Then, the shadow of the fist did not reduce its speed and prestige, and angrily roared at the man. The man looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his palm would be blocked by the boy, and he also showed more powerful strength than him. But the man''s reaction was also very fast. He had successfully dodged before the shadow of the fist came. He was not hurt at all. This dodge speed and reaction speed surprised Zhou Yuan slightly. At this moment, the man looked at Zhou Yuan with more fear. Only then did he know that he underestimated the young man, who looked like a young man in his twenties. In fact, he was no less powerful than him. Maybe even better than him. Of course, even he would not believe the latter point. At this time, the man looked at Zhou Yuan, frowned and said in a cold voice, "boy, why did you attack my Chang family?" "You should be the owner of the Chang family. I want you to take me to the Chang family in the imperial city." Zhou Yuan came straight to the point, but he was very direct. But after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the owner of the Chang family frowned more tightly, and his tone became very bad: "boy, don''t you know who''s behind us? Don''t you inquire about each other''s background before you come to our Chang family?" At this moment, the killing intention of the head of the Chang family suddenly appeared. But Zhou Yuan disdained a faint smile: "I already know who is behind you, the Chang family in the Imperial City, otherwise I won''t let you take me to the Chang family in the imperial city." Zhou Yuan''s face was full of disdain and his eyes were full of contempt. However, this reaction fell into the eyes of the owners of the Chang family, and immediately became angry. This is clearly in chiguoguo''s contempt for his regular family. But also in contempt of the imperial city Chang family. how absurd! It''s bold. Some people dare not pay attention to the Chang family in the imperial city! At this time, Zhou Yuan spoke again: "I advise you not to resist. The result of resistance is not good for you, nor can your Chang family bear it." Zhou Yuan''s sentence is a warning, but it is even more harsh in the ears of the owners of the Chang family. They are often despised by a boy with no hair. Who can stand it? "How unreasonable!" "Dare you threaten me!" "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Chang!" Boom¡ª¡ª The owner of the Chang family split up in an instant, and at the same time, all the Chang family bodyguards. Suddenly, countless attacks went to Zhou Yuan''s overwhelming attack. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s voice became cold: "since you are so stubborn and don''t toast and punish, I can only convince you and let you take me to the regular house in the imperial city." With the instant Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan''s body jumped directly high. He didn''t even bother to fly to avoid attack. But directly chose the hard way. I saw Zhou Yuan''s fist clenched. Zhenyuan was very restless on his fist, and a very amazing power wave was transmitted from his fist. The next second, the light was shining on his fist, and his momentum was like turning into a god of war. The next second, the light on Zhou Yuan''s fist burst out. The "boom" sound was like a thunder explosion in everyone''s ears, which shocked everyone. Then, in the eyes of all the Chang family members, a huge fist solidified in an instant, and then collided with all their attacks. A more violent noise broke out. Then one second later, all the Chang family, including the owner of the Chang family, were stunned. Because all their attacks had no resistance at all before the huge fist shadow, and they were all smashed by red in an instant. How strong! This boy is so strong! Who the hell is he? Chapter 317 Where on earth does it come from? Is it from outside the cangyan Empire? Are you from the northern spirit realm? At this moment, everyone, including the owner of the Chang family, was completely stupid. They don''t even have the slightest intention to resist, but even so Zhou Yuan spared them more easily than before. Because these people have lost the best chance to surrender. "Other people die except you!" The cold sound surrounded them like the chains of death, making them feel that the air around them became very cold. Even give them a feeling of suffocation. The next second, a pair of scarlet wings suddenly appeared behind Zhou Yuan. It is the Qi of blood evil. The next second, the scarlet wings behind Zhou Yuan shook and surged, and then there was a huge scarlet palm. The palm seems to block out the sun. That big hand was all condensed by the power of blood evil. At this moment, the owner of the Chang family was completely afraid. He could clearly feel the power contained in the bloody hand, which could not be resisted by his power at all. Even if their whole family was separated and everyone united together, they could not resist it. At this moment, the owner of the Chang family finally knew the gap between him and the young man. The gap is like a ridge, like a gap. It is completely irreparable, a gap he can''t surpass in his life. And the same incomparable fear, of course, there are all the remaining people who are separated from the Chang family. At this time, there was nothing on the faces of all the people who often separated from their families except panic and fear. However, at this time, how they fear is of no use. Because their fate has long been doomed. At the moment when they separated their families and provoked Zhou Yuan, they were doomed to death. Zhou Yuan naturally had no sympathy and compassion for these people who separated from the Chang family. Dead. That''s the end of these people. "Since you choose to be hostile to me, please die." Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice rang through and was very light, but it was like the sound of thunder in the nine days in everyone''s ears. The sound even kept pounding their hearts and souls. Even one voice was enough to frighten all of them. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s palm obviously pressed down across the air. Just listening to the "roar", the scarlet blood evil palm immediately pressed down towards the whole Chang family. In an instant, the Chang family''s separation turned into ruins. In the ruins, the bodies of all the Chang family''s separation people were buried in the ruins. It all happened in an instant. At this time, there was only one person alive in the Chang family. The owner of the Chang family. Now, he is the only one left in the big Chang family. At this moment, the owner of the Chang family was stunned, stunned and foolish. His brain has been short circuited. In a flash, all the people except him died. This result is unacceptable to anyone. The owner of the Chang family had time to think about it. He was the only one left in the big Chang family. This... This is terrible. What kind of accomplishments and realm is this boy? Is it Shengxuan realm? 20-year-old Sheng xuanjing strong? Is it possible? Even if you start practicing in your womb, even if you are a top genius, you can''t reach the realm of life at the age of 20, right? At this moment, the owner of Chang''s family is both confused and afraid. The doubt is that the cultivation of the youth in front of us. The fear was that he knew that the young man in front of him could kill him in an instant. It was not easy to kill him? It''s just an idea. "I won''t kill you." Just then, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded. "What do you want me to do?" The owner of the Chang family is not stupid. Since the other party doesn''t kill him, he must keep him useful. Zhou Yuan said, "I''m going to the Chang family in the Imperial City, but I heard that I need someone to recommend me to the Chang family, so I want you to take me to the Chang family in the imperial city." When the head of the Chang family separated, his back trembled, he remembered that the young man had mentioned it when he first came, but he didn''t care at all. The owner of the Chang family asked, "what are you doing in our house?" "Do you really want to know?" It''s Zhou Yuan''s turn to ask. When the owner of the Chang family saw Zhou Yuan''s eyes, even without Zhou Yuan''s answer, he had guessed Zhou Yuan''s intention to go to his home. It''s definitely a bad comer. The owner of the Chang family knows that if he takes this young man to his family, it will inevitably bring crisis to his family. Although he did not know the real strength of the young man, he did not know who was stronger than the owner of their own family. At this time, Zhou Yuan saw that the owner of the Chang family didn''t answer at all, which shows that the owner of the Chang family didn''t agree to take him. In that case "Pa!" Zhou Yuan slapped the owner of the Chang family in the face. The face of the owner of the Chang family was swollen and high, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. This time, Zhou Yuan naturally didn''t use all his strength. If he did, I''m afraid this slap would be enough to directly fan the owner of the Chang family. Even if he doesn''t use real yuan, his power is very strong. At least, it is not something that the owner of a family who often separates his family can bear. The owner of the Chang family, who was slapped, looked at Zhou Yuan with a strong color of terror. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded again: "you''d better not let me say it a second time." This is neither a warning nor a threat. It''s an order. At this moment, in the eyes of the owner of the Chang family, Zhou Yuan was like an incarnation of a terrible demon God, and the scarlet wings behind him were like the wings of a demon God. Finally, the owner of the Chang family was afraid. He didn''t want to take Zhou Yuan to his family before. The biggest reason is that he knew that if he took Zhou Yuan, he would be punished by his family. If Zhou Yuan makes trouble in his family, he may be a capital crime. This is the real reason why he doesn''t want to take Zhou Yuan to his home. At this time, when he felt Zhou Yuan''s very obvious and cold killing intention. I understand a little. If he took the young man to his home, he might die. But if you don''t take the young man to his home, he will die now. In order to live, he must take the young man to his home. "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll take you now!" The owner of the Chang family said cowardly. In this way, Zhou Yuan converged his killing intention, the Qi of blood evil and the true yuan. Everything returned to calm. Except for the ruins of Changjia, everything else seemed to have not happened. Chapter 318 In an instant, the owner of Chang''s family felt that the pressure like a mountain disappeared immediately, and the bloody breath in the air and the cold killing intention dissipated. He was finally able to gasp. "Take me now!" Zhou Yuan scolded. "Yes, yes..." The owner of the Chang family was frightened, and his body trembled again, and then led the way immediately. When the owner of the Chang family and Zhou Yuan walked into the street, the people in the city around the Chang family were surprised. "The owner of the Chang family''s separation... Lost?" "Shit, how could this be possible? The head of the Chang family lost to such a boy!" "Moreover, the young man destroyed the whole Chang family with the help of one person. How terrible he is!" "This man is obviously a bad comer, and he hasn''t killed the owner of the Chang family. I don''t know what his purpose is..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, everyone pointed out to Zhou Yuan and the owner of the Chang family, talking about Zhou Yuan''s purpose. The owner of Zhou Yuan''s family and Chang''s family left the city in the shocked eyes of everyone. Into the imperial city. Imperial city. It''s really big. Even after Zhou Yuan saw the Imperial City, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Before, he saw the imperial city from a distance. From a distance, he could only feel that the imperial city covered a large area, but when Zhou Yuan entered the imperial city. This is the real experience of how huge and prosperous the imperial city is. What, Cloud City, thunder city, big thunder county and Heifeng county can''t be compared with the imperial city at all. Not even qualified for comparison. This is where the strong should stay. "Come on, don''t dally." Zhou Yuan saw that the owner of Chang''s family who separated in front was too slow. He was obviously delaying time and thinking about how to escape. The owner of the Chang family''s separation thought carefully, and Zhou Yuan naturally saw it clearly. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the owner of the Chang family trembled again, and his face was full of timidity. Then he honestly led the way in front. Along the way, the fear of the owner of the Chang family was almost written on his face, and the state of Zhou Yuan and the owner of the Chang family was also noticed by everyone in the street. Because these two people are really too obvious. It''s not that Zhou Yuan is obvious and noticeable. But the identity of the owner of the Chang family is enough to attract people''s attention. Because, although the owner of the Chang family is a member of the family, he is not weak, so he is a little famous even in the imperial city. Many people immediately recognized the identity of the owner of the Chang family. When they saw the state of the owner of the Chang family, they found that the owner of the Chang family was very afraid. This makes people around very strange. "At least he is also the owner of the Chang family. How can he look timid?" "You see, the young man is very strange to the owner of the Chang family. He is not a Chang family, and the owner of the Chang family seems to be afraid of the young man." "The young man looks only in his twenties. How can he be afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were a lot of comments around. Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about it. However, someone cares. In the process of Zhou Yuan''s separation from the Chang family, the owner walked towards Huang Cheng Chang''s family. This matter has spread to many forces in the imperial city. Many great forces have heard of the same thing - a leader of one of the branches of the Chang family is threatened by a young man, and they are in the imperial city. No one knows their purpose. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Huangcheng Chang family. Above the lobby, the head of the Chang family and three elders of the Chang family are discussing things from the. Just then, a servant suddenly ran in outside the door. The servant looked anxious and hurried. After the establishment, he immediately said, "master, I have something important to report." "Say." Chang''s voice was dignified. The servant immediately said, "one of our separated family owners came to the Imperial City, and someone came with him. Look at the direction of travel, it should be our Chang family." Hearing the villain''s report, the head of the Chang family and three elders frowned: "make a fuss, what''s the surprise of a separated head?" The servant continued, "no, it seems that the dividing master is threatened by the man who came with him. The dividing master''s face is full of fear, as if he is afraid of the man who came with him." "I don''t think the stranger is a good comer." what? "So that man came to our regular family?" An elder of the Chang family wondered. The other two elders of the Chang family didn''t care at all. The Chang family owner didn''t care at all. A moment later, he said, "hum, even if that person is a bad comer, will my Chang family care about him?" "If he dares to make trouble in my house, I''ll let him come back." "Go and tell me to go down. If I see that man, don''t stop him. Let him in. I want to see what the man is doing..." ¡­¡­ The Xiao family in the imperial city. "Report -" "Lord, it seems that something will happen in the Chang family today." A bodyguard of the Xiao family reported to the leader of the Xiao family: "today, a young man came to the imperial city with the leader of the Chang family. The young man seems to be threatening the leader of the Chang family." "The two of them are heading towards the Chang family. I think I think the young man should go to the Chang family. Maybe something big will happen at the Chang family today." After listening to the bodyguard''s report, the leader of the Xiao family shook his head and said faintly, "do you need to report this kind of thing?" "There are guys coming to challenge Chang''s family every day. All those guys were killed or maimed in the end. Today, there is just another guy who thinks for himself. What''s strange." "You don''t have to repay me for such things in the future." ¡­¡­ Imperial City Su family. The servant also reported the matter to the owner of the Su family. After hearing this, the owner of the Su family didn''t care too much. After waving his hand, he said, "go down. Although people come to challenge Chang family almost every day, we should follow up in real time and strive to get first-hand information." "Always stare at the Chang family to see what will happen to the Chang family..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, I''m afraid Zhou Yuan doesn''t know at all. He just threatens the owner of the Chang family to go to the Chang family in the Imperial City, which makes many big forces in the Imperial City hear the wind. At the moment, it can be said that all Zhou Yuan''s actions and itinerary have been exposed to the eyes of those great forces. And then. Zhou Yuan, the owner of the Chang family, both stopped. Because we have reached our destination. Chapter 319 "Sir, this is Chang''s family. I''ve brought you here. Can I leave?" The owner who often separated his family asked in fear. However, in response to his, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice said, "No." With just two words, the owner of the Chang family had no idea of running away. His heart is about to collapse. What is the origin of this young man. Young, not only has very terrible strength, but also has very amazing authority. Those cold eyes are more like those of the devil in hell. And the blood evil spirit, how many people can be condensed after killing! At this point. Zhou Yuan Dynasty looked ahead. Two or three hundred meters ahead, there is a stone gate ten meters high. Just from the stone gate, we can fully see the grandeur and domineering of the Chang family. On the stone gate, there are two big characters - Chang family. Shimen is naturally the gate of Chang''s family in the imperial city. "Lead the way!" Zhou Yuan gave a cold drink to the owner of the Chang family. The owner of the Chang family''s separation led the way in front, and the two walked towards the Chang family in the imperial city. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the gate of the imperial city. Three tall and straight men in white appeared at the gate of the imperial city. After the three entered the Imperial City, one of them seemed to feel that he had just returned after inquiring about the news. The man who inquired about the news immediately said to the leader, "brother, I have found the trace of the boy. It seems that he has gone to Chang''s house in the imperial city." "Chang family?" The leader''s voice was calm and asked, "what strength is the Chang family?" The man continued: "the most powerful owner of Chang family is just the four layers of Shengxuan territory." "The Chang family is not the most powerful family in the Imperial City, so their strength is also very weak, even worse than your eldest brother." After the man finished. The leader nodded slightly, "OK, I see." At this time, the man continued to ask, "brother, the boy went to the Chang family. I don''t know if he is related to the Chang family. What if the Chang family wants to help the boy at that time?" A pair of star eyes of the leader fiercely flashed the cruel and cold color: "if the Chang family dares to intervene, it will kill the Chang family." "Let''s go to Chang''s house and finish the task assigned to us by the owner." At the command of the leader, the three immediately went to Chang''s house. ¡­¡­ Let''s look at the owner of the separation of Zhou Yuan and Chang family. The two men have reached the tall stone gate of Chang''s house in the imperial city. The gatekeeper of the Chang family immediately stopped Zhou Yuan and his family. "Stop, what do you do!" For the owners of the Chang family, those who keep the gate of the Chang family naturally know each other, but for Zhou Yuan, they have never seen it at all. They are strange faces. "I''m here to find your owner." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. After hearing this, the gatekeepers suddenly thought that the previous owner had given an order. If anyone came with the owner of the Chang family, they would let them in. The gatekeepers can also guess that this young man must be the one in the family master''s mouth. So all the gatekeepers immediately opened the door and glanced at Zhou Yuan coldly: "go in." Zhou Yuan still had some doubts about this. Come in so easily? He thought it would take a lot of talking and even hands to enter. But since it''s so convenient to come in, it can be regarded as saving a lot of time. After Zhou Yuan and the Chang family separated, they entered the Chang family very smoothly. Even the Chang family met all the way. When they saw them, they just pointed and said something. Unexpectedly, no one came to ask Zhou Yuan''s identity. This surprised Zhou Yuan. And then, I want to understand. "It seems that the Chang family got the news very quickly. It should have known that I would come, so they specially issued a pass order." Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Although on the surface, the owner of the Chang family gave him a pass order, Zhou Yuan wouldn''t think the owner of the Chang family was a good talker. It is precisely because he was given a pass order that it further shows that the owner of the Chang family is a difficult person to deal with. "It seems that I want to know the clue of the demon emperor. I''m afraid it will take more effort." Zhou Yuan had a faint way in his heart. At this time, the two had been unimpeded and went straight to the lobby of Chang''s house. The lobby is very magnificent, just like a giant beast crawling here quietly, but behind that quiet, I''m afraid there is a very restless atmosphere. Zhou Yuan and the owner of the Chang family stopped. Zhou Yuangang was about to open his mouth in the lobby. The owner of the Chang family suddenly shouted, "master, someone has invaded the Chang family!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan immediately frowned. He did not expect this at all. He didn''t expect that this guy should do this. Aren''t you afraid of death? At the moment when the cry of the owner of the Chang family separated from the family fell, the Chang family of hundreds of people rushed out from all around. The faces of many of them, Zhou Yuan, had already seen on his way here. It turned out that these people were already ready, waiting for Zhou Yuan to enter their encirclement, and then catch him in one fell swoop. At this time, several footsteps came from the lobby. Then, a cold smile rang out: "boy, you are so brave that you really dare to come to my Chang''s house." Out of the lobby came a middle-aged man in his early 40s. It was obvious that he was the owner of the Chang family. Behind the Chang family leader, three Chang family elders came out. The moment these four people appeared, they had a strong breath and authority, and rushed out of the lobby. The breath of the four people seems to condense into a giant beast, and the pressure is like turning into a giant mountain, which makes people breathless. As soon as the breath and pressure appeared, it immediately shrouded in the past towards Zhou Yuan. At this moment, even Zhou Yuan could not help frowning slightly. Because at this moment, he had felt how the Chang family master and the three Chang family elders had achieved. The master of the Chang family is the fourth reconstruction of shengxuanjing. The other three elders of the Chang family are all triple accomplishments in the xuanjing realm. Combined with the strength of the four people, they can destroy the Cloud City in the blink of an eye, and destroy the whole big thunder County while talking and laughing. Zhou Yuan really didn''t think of this. Then he smiled and said in his heart, "unexpectedly, the strength of this Chang family is not weak." But even so, Zhou Yuan didn''t have any fear, because although he is now rebuilt into the fourth level of Shengxuan realm, his real combat effectiveness, even the sixth level of Shengxuan realm, can be a war. Therefore, even if the head of the Chang family and the three elders fought together, he was not afraid at all. Chapter 320 At this time, seeing that Zhou Yuan didn''t reply, Chang continued to laugh and say, "boy, are you afraid?" "But it''s a pity. Even if you''re afraid and even want to escape, it''s impossible at this time." "The news that you came to my Chang family has been known by almost all forces in the imperial city. Almost all forces in the imperial city know that you are here to challenge my Chang family status." "So, do you think I''ll let you go easily?" "If you leave our Chang family safely, isn''t our Chang family more ridiculous than other forces in the imperial city?" "Joke, we can''t even clean up a boy who doesn''t have all your hair." Chang''s voice is cold and indifferent. While talking, the cold killing intention flowed out. Zhou Yuan still didn''t care about this. A moment later, he said, "challenge? Do you think I''m here to challenge you?" Zhou Yuan''s rhetorical question stunned the Chang family owner first, and then said, "hehe, isn''t it?" Zhou Yuan continued: "I just came to ask you something. I''m really not interested in challenging your Chang family, and..." "Your Chang family is not worth my challenge at all." This sentence, Zhou Yuan said very indifferent, the tone is light. But... There is no doubt that this sentence sounded like thunder in the ears of all the Chang family. This sentence is red fruit''s provocation to all the regular family members. "Madder, what did you say? Our Chang family is not worth your challenge! If you have the seed, say it again!" "Just kill the boy!" "Shit, this boy dares to insult our Chang family in front of the house owner. How unreasonable!" "Such people should be killed on the spot. I really can''t be a person!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment when Zhou Yuan said this, all Chang''s family blew up. The owner of the Chang family was even more directly angry. As the head of the Chang family, if he is easily angry with a teenager, he will lose his identity. However, at this time, the other party is obviously disdaining their Chang family. If he can not be angry and continue to allow the other party to humiliate his family, then he is really a coward. "Boy, I was just going to beat you up and throw you out to let you live and die, but I should pay attention now." "If you don''t kill you today, I don''t think I''m qualified to be the owner of this house." Obviously, the owner of the Chang family has been determined to kill Zhou Yuan. And Zhou Yuangen didn''t care. The Chang family leader is just a four-way cultivation in the mysterious world. It''s only a matter of one or two punches to kill the Chang family leader with his current strength. "I wanted to discuss with you. As long as you answer my questions well, you and your family will be very safe." Zhou Yuan said, "but since you choose to fight with me, I can only beat you and ask you again." Anyway, it''s not particularly urgent to find the demon emperor for revenge. Even now that he knows where the demon emperor is, Zhou Yuan can''t immediately find the demon emperor for revenge. Because now he doesn''t have that strength. It''s no different to seek revenge from the demon emperor now than to seek death yourself. Therefore, Zhou Yuan has plenty of time to spend with Chang''s family. Not in a hurry. Since the Chang family wants to fight, let''s fight. Naturally, Zhou Yuan will not be afraid at all. After seeing Zhou Yuan''s reaction and attitude, everyone in the Chang family became more angry. "Do it!" The owner of the Chang family shouted loudly. But Before all the Chang family members could make a move, several angry shouts came from a distance. "What do you three do? Stop!" "Chang''s house is not a place where you can intrude!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angry shouts immediately interrupted the thought of Chang''s master and immediately looked not far away. And all the Chang family immediately looked not far away. At this time, not far away. There were three men in white walking slowly. Behind the three men, all the guards of the Chang family caught up angrily. "Can''t you three understand?" The gatekeepers were very angry. After catching up with the three, they immediately attacked the three. This is the style of Chang family. If you dare to disobey the rules of the Chang family, you can beat them directly. Boom¡ª¡ª The attack of several guards immediately shrouded the three. At this time, the three people seemed to have never seen the attacks. "Go and get rid of these eyesores." At this time, the first of the three ordered and continued to pace. "Yes." One of them immediately stopped, then turned around suddenly and punched out without hesitation. "Boom -" This fist directly blows out an extremely amazing fist. The light on the fist is dazzling, and the power is terrible to the extreme. The crowd only heard a "boom". In the past, all the guards of Chang''s family disappeared out of thin air, as if the world had evaporated. With one punch, several bodyguards were blasted without residue. How terrible this is. At this moment, all Chang family members were stunned when they saw this scene. More people look silly directly. What are those three people? Their strength is too terrible! At this time, the owner of the Chang family looked very ugly. "You are not from the imperial city. Give your name and your intention." The owner of the Chang family immediately stepped forward and stood in front of all the Chang family. Since he is the head of the Chang family, he should always protect the Chang family. Following the Chang family leader, the three elders of the Chang family immediately stood next to the Chang family leader. At this moment, all the Chang family members, under the leadership of the Chang family owner and the three elders, suppressed their shock and fear. Also have confidence. There are family owners and elders. It''s definitely not a problem to solve these three people. At this time, the three men in white had come to the head of the Chang family. "Boss, this guy seems to be the owner of Chang family. Do you need me to kill him?" The man who just killed all the guards with one punch asked the leader. The leader glanced disdainfully at Chang''s owner and said, "no, this guy doesn''t pose any threat to us, and our goal is not him." Then, the leader''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. He stared at Zhou Yuan for a moment, as if he wanted to see Zhou Yuan through. A moment later, according to the leader, he said, "you killed Longsheng, didn''t you?" Huh? what? "These three people didn''t come to trouble their family, but the boy?" "What the hell is going on?" For a time, all the Chang family members looked puzzled. Chapter 321 Almost all Chang family members are puzzled. Even the owner of the Chang family now has doubts on his face. Did the boy''s enemy find my Chang family? When all Chang''s family stared at Zhou Yuan and the other three, Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Long Sheng? He hasn''t heard the name at all, but Among the people he killed, there may be only one surnamed long - Lao long. Long Lao, the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance in darei Prefecture, has been called long Lao, but his real name is unknown. And most likely it''s a dragon. In other words, the old dragon is likely to be a dragon. So it seems that these three people should come to avenge long Lao. However, he had never heard of long Lao and his helpers before. And he is such a powerful helper. Strong enough, even Zhou Yuan can''t see through the strength of these three people at a glance. It''s not that the strength of these three people is too much stronger than him, but that these three people definitely have some way to hide their accomplishments so that others can''t see through their strength. Those who can have the method to hide their accomplishments generally have a strong origin. I''m afraid the power behind these three people is very strong. At this time, the leader of the three, seeing that Zhou Yuan didn''t respond, couldn''t help getting angry. He was immediately stiff and much colder: "can''t you hear me? I''m asking you if you killed Longsheng!" Zhou Yuan: "yes, what do you want?" The leader continued: "although Longsheng has been expelled by our dragon family, he is also a member of our dragon family after all. How can my dragon family be killed by outsiders! " The leader glanced at Zhou Yuan with cold and fierce eyes, and then his voice was full of threats: "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to my dragon family, and then abandon self-cultivation, and I''ll spare your life." overbearing. Outrageous. As soon as the man came up, he let Zhou Yuan abandon his accomplishments and said to spare his life. This was ridiculous to Zhou Yuan''s ears. Even if he could not see through the cultivation of the leader, he was not afraid at all. Now he can fight even the six strong men in xuanjing. Even if the leader is strong, even if he is defeated, he can retreat all over. What is there to fear? At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes gradually became cold: "it''s impossible for me to apologize." "Let me abandon my accomplishments, let alone think about it." "If you want to do it, hurry up. I don''t have time to delay you." Huh? Dare you talk to us like that? As soon as Zhou Yuan''s words were spoken, the two attendants were directly angry before the leader spoke. "Do you want to die if you dare to talk to us like that?" "Just the scum of cangyan empire. If you dare to offend our dragon family, you will die miserably." When the two finished. The front of the leader''s clothes suddenly became windless and made a sound. At the same time, a very strong breath swept out of the leading human body. Six levels of Shengxuan realm! Genuine six levels of Shengxuan realm! At this moment, Zhou Yuancai really saw the cultivation of the leader. And then, the other two also immediately released a strong breath. Unexpectedly, they are all the five peaks of Shengxuan realm. It is only half a step away from stepping into the six peaks of Shengxuan realm. The combined strength of these three people can completely destroy any city, county or even a cangyan empire. Even Zhou Yuan could not help frowning, because it would be very difficult for him to fight against one of the six strong students in Shengxuan realm and two of the five strong students in Shengxuan realm at the same time. At this moment, all the Chang family, including the Chang family owner, were stunned. They stared at the three people of the dragon family. They can''t see through their accomplishments at all, because their accomplishments have exceeded their three levels. But the owner of the Chang family can see clearly. That''s the sixth level of Shengxuan realm! Even the two junior brothers are born in the five aspects of xuanjing. What kind of strength is this? It''s terrible. by the way! Dragon house! At this moment, the owner of Chang family suddenly remembered that he had heard of the dragon family before. There is only one dragon family in the whole North spirit domain. The dragon family is famous even in the northern spirit realm. In fact, the power is equal to ten cangyan empires. Did this boy provoke the dragon family in the North spirit region? Is he crazy? Or can''t you die? The eyes of the Chang family owner looking at Zhou Yuan were full of ridicule. If you dare to offend the dragon family, you don''t need him at all. The three people of the dragon family can kill the boy directly. "Oh, that''s good. I''ll save it." The owner of the Chang family sneered in his heart. And now. Look at the three of the dragon family. The leader pointed to Zhou Yuan and his cold voice fell: "boy, you''re looking for death yourself." "Die!" The leader shouted angrily, and his body directly turned into a white streamer and rushed to Zhou Yuan. And the other two people behind him also followed him in an instant. The three members of the dragon family did their best. Obviously, they didn''t intend to leave Zhou Yuan any chance to fight back. When Zhou Yuan saw this, his face immediately tightened. If he were someone else, he wouldn''t even care. But facing the three members of the dragon family, he must devote 100% of his energy. Because the three members of the dragon family are very difficult to deal with. With only a moment''s effort, the attack of the three dragons was close at hand. The speed makes Zhou Yuan''s pupils shrink suddenly. But Zhou Yuan''s reaction speed is also very strong. In this critical moment, Zhou Yuanmeng gave a slap with all his strength. At the same time, his body quickly retreated. One palm out. The power erupted, and Zhenyuan rolled out, directly facing the palm of the leader of the three dragons. With a loud bang, the two extremely arrogant forces collided. The power of this palm stunned the leader of the dragon family. "The boy''s power is strange..." The leader of the dragon family was stunned for a moment. It was at this moment that Zhou Yuan had opened a distance of tens of meters with the three people. At the same time, it also easily avoided the attack of the other two people. "Brother, the boy''s real combat effectiveness doesn''t seem to be weaker than us. What''s the matter?" The other two members of the dragon family asked suspiciously. The dragon family took the lead in Humanitarianism: "this is the fourth reconstruction of Shengxuan territory, but I''m afraid the real combat effectiveness is not much different from me." "Interesting..." "It''s just that you can fight beyond your level. Don''t worry." "The three of us work together to kill it in an instant. Only after completing the task can we go back." "Do it!" The leader of the dragon family gave an order again. "Wow", the three attacked Zhou Yuan fiercely again. "Call -" "Call -" "Call -" At the moment of the three people''s hand, three huge palm prints were condensed in front of the three people. The palmprint is condensed by Zhenyuan. The power contained in it makes all the Chang family members around change their faces dramatically. Then... What power is it? Chapter 322 They even thought that if it were them, at the moment when the three palms condensed, just the pressure and breath would be enough to crush them directly. Looking at the three members of the dragon family, their eyes were fierce, and their killing intention even ran away with the center of their eyebrows in their eyes. Obviously, they are bent on killing Zhou Yuan on the spot. "Boy, die quickly!" While the leader of the dragon family shouted angrily, his body shape had flown to the sky, and the other two also flew to the sky. Then, the three huge Zhenyuan palmprints seemed to be caught in the hands of the three people of the dragon family. Then the three people waved the three Zhenyuan palmprints at Zhou Yuanmeng. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three huge Zhenyuan palms hit Zhou Yuan fiercely. "The boy is finished. Under such an attack, he will die." "Even if he dies, he deserves to die. He is not old enough to make trouble everywhere, provoke our Chang family and the North Lingyu dragon family. Isn''t that his own death?" "Come out and return it sooner or later. This boy is doomed to be a dead man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were countless voices mocking Zhou Yuan in the Chang family. At this time, Zhou Yuan had no mind to pay attention to these people and these voices. Now, in the face of those three huge Zhenyuan fingerprints, he really doesn''t have 100% confidence to block them. But, anyway, you have to fight. At this point, Zhou Yuan''s body immediately rose up and rushed directly to the three huge Zhenyuan palms. At the same time, his right palm aimed at the three Zhenyuan palm prints, which was a sudden beat. "Boom!" Before the three true yuan fingerprints, a huge vortex appeared rapidly, which exuded gray terrible power. The power of desolation! Then, in the huge whirlpool, a huge palm appeared rapidly. The palm of your hand is like covering the sky. As soon as it appears, it instantly covers the world. The power is amazing and frightening. At this moment, both the Chang family and the three people of the dragon family were shocked. The boy who lives in xuanjing can show such powerful martial arts. What level of martial arts is this? I''m afraid it''s at least a lower level. At the moment, even the leader of the dragon family is shining greedy light in his eyes. If I get the martial arts skills, my strength will be improved in a straight line, and I will not be afraid even against the seven strong men in Shengxuan realm. The leader of the dragon family is so confident, as long as he can get the powerful martial arts. "Join forces to kill him. I like his martial arts!" The leader of the dragon family ordered the other two. "Yes, brother!" Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª The three people strengthened again at this moment, and the huge palm prints condensed by the three true yuan grew stronger at this moment. More powerful. The Chang family on the ground, even including the Chang family owner, even had a strong sense of suffocation under the three huge fingerprints. The sense of oppression was so strong that it was like three huge mountains falling directly from the sky and pressing on all their heads. And look at Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan also looked dignified. He knew the power of the barren hand was very strong, but the attack of the three dragons was not weak. So even Zhou Yuan is not particularly confident to completely block the attack of the three people. At this critical moment, the barren hand collided with the three palm prints. "Boom!" For a moment, a deafening sound broke out in the sky, and then an extremely powerful impact force was rapidly transmitted from the two sides. No one was spared where the force shock wave passed. Everyone in the Chang family on the ground immediately released Zhenyuan at the same time, forming a huge barrier. Unexpectedly, all of them in the Chang family were shrouded under the barrier. The owner of the Chang family has spared no effort to release the true yuan, adding a protective barrier in addition to the barrier condensed by everyone. At the moment when the two protective barriers were just formed, the power shock wave came. Just listen to the "roar", the power shock wave will hit the power barrier violently. All Chang family members felt the barrier shaking violently. At this moment, even across the barrier, all Chang family members could feel the terrible power of the power shock wave. Everyone even thought that without this barrier, they might have been turned into fly ash by the impact of the power shock wave. It''s terrible to the extreme. And this force shock wave is just a afterwave. What about the boy at the power center? There is no doubt that he will die. The faces of all Chang family members, including the owner of Chang family, showed joy. It seems that they have seen the scene that Zhou Yuan was directly killed by your terrible power. And then. Above the sky, the four terrorist fingerprints have dissipated. At this moment, everyone''s pupils contracted at the same time. Because, at the place where the four palms collided and dissipated, a figure stood in the air unharmed. Who can it be if it''s not Zhou Yuan? "That boy is all right?" "How is that possible?" "That power can even kill the five strong men in Shengxuan territory in an instant. Isn''t this boy only the four strong men in Shengxuan territory?" "Isn''t he human? Or is his strength really so strong?" ¡­¡­ At this moment, all Chang''s family were stunned on the spot. They couldn''t figure out the power of the young boy. I can''t imagine. And also very surprised, there are the three people of the dragon family. "Boss, how can this boy have nothing?" "Is his strength above us?" The other two members of the dragon family almost wrote the shock on their faces. The leader frowned and remained silent. He didn''t understand why the boy was safe under such a blow. Moreover, he was very close to the center of the force impact explosion. Can''t you hurt him? What strength is this boy? What is it? At this point, look at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan stood in the air, so he was safe and sound. It''s entirely the function of the formula of killing heaven demon God. At the just moment of crisis, Zhou Yuan immediately ran the formula of killing the devil and God, which swallowed up most of the power of the impact. This is where the horror of the formula for killing heaven demons is. Any force can be absorbed. The power of that blow just now has replenished the real yuan he consumed when he used his barren hand. In other words, now he is almost in full swing. The three members of the dragon family must have lost a lot of real yuan. After the battle, the results have been seen. Chapter 323 And now. Zhou Yuan took one step, pointed to the three dragons and said in a harsh voice, "you''ve done it. Next, it''s my turn." At this time, Zhou Yuan''s face is full of incomparable self-confidence. The source of self-confidence comes entirely from the barren hand. Even Zhou Yuan did not expect that this barren hand should have such power. He had thought that the barren hand was at most equal to the three people of the dragon family, but after fighting, he knew that the barren hand was much stronger than he thought. Although the barren hand is a low-level martial art of the earth level, its power is absolutely comparable to the ordinary intermediate martial arts of the earth level. This is also why the barren hand can shake the joint attack of the three dragon families without losing the wind. Zhou Yuan now believes that his combat effectiveness can even fight against the strong ones with the six peaks of Shengxuan realm. The ordinary six fold warrior in Shengxuan territory is probably hardly his opponent. Therefore, the three members of the dragon family are not worried. "Are you ready to die?" Zhou Yuan''s faint voice sounded from heaven and earth and echoed between heaven and earth. On the ground, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all Chang''s family had lost the kind of ridicule at the beginning. Because they have seen the terrible strength of the boy. Therefore, even if the boy said he could kill the three people of the dragon family, they had no doubt. But If the dragon family really loses, won''t it be their Chang family''s turn next? At this moment, all the Chang family members were nervous. They can no longer intervene in the battle at this level, let alone control it. What should I do? How can this boy lose? At this time, the owner of the Chang family frowned, and his eyes and face were full of worry. Even though his strength is weak for the four figures in the sky, he can still see the end of the battle. When the boy defeats the three members of the dragon family, he will attack their Chang family immediately. In this way, no one can resist the boy. "Now only with the three people of the dragon family, may we hope to pull back a game." At this point, the leader of the Chang family immediately said to the three elders of the Chang family: "elders, if this boy wins, the next must be the disaster of our Chang family. If that boy wins the three people of the dragon family, it''s extremely easy if he wants to destroy our Chang family." "Therefore, we must not let the boy win. We should help the three people of the dragon family and help the dragon family kill the boy. In this way, we can not only keep the Chang family, but also get the gratitude of the dragon family in the North Lingyu. This is the best of both worlds." After the master of the Chang family finished, the three elders of the Chang family immediately nodded: "the master is wise." After that, the master of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family immediately flew up: "the three friends of the dragon family, this boy''s strength is too strange, and he is our common enemy. We might as well join hands to kill him. What do you think of the three friends of the dragon family?" In the words of the leader of the Chang family, there is still some respect for the dragon family. He also believed that the three members of the dragon family would definitely agree to join hands, because it was really difficult to kill the boy with their three. Sure enough, the three people of the dragon family fell into meditation after listening to the leader of the Chang family. In fact, the leader of the dragon family has made plans without the constant owner saying it. After seeing Zhou Yuan''s strength, he guessed that with their three strength, they are not necessarily the opponent of this boy, so he must need help. At present, the only helper is Chang''s family. Although the strength of the Chang family is weak, it can also play a role in distracting the boy. Therefore, the leader of the long family immediately said, "OK, today, my long family will cooperate with your Chang family. When we kill the boy, I will go back and tell our owner that you will be promoted a little in the future." That''s what I''m waiting for! The owner of the Chang family and three other elders of the Chang family suddenly smiled. Isn''t that what they''re waiting for? If it wasn''t for this, they didn''t want to fight that terrible boy. And now. Looking at Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s face is a little dignified. Because there are four more Chang family members. The Chang family leader also has three elders. Although the strength of the four of them is not very good, plus the three of the dragon family, it can definitely make him busy. That''s not a sign. But the eyeliner must also fight. Since the two sides work together, they can simply solve it together and save a lot of things. At this point, the scarlet wings behind Zhou Yuan emerged again, and the power of the bloody ghost spread, as if to cover this small piece of heaven and earth. And then. "Boy, do you still want to resist?" "If you continue to resist, there is only one result, that is death!" The voice of the leader of the dragon family is full of dignity. His words were not warnings, but threats. He is telling Zhou Yuan that if Zhou Yuan continues to be stubborn and wants to fight them, Zhou Yuan will die. After the leader of the dragon family finished speaking, the master of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family also flew to the three of the dragon family. Seven people stood in a row on the sky, magnificent, as if the sky had changed color, and the air around the seven people began to twist. However, in the face of all this, Zhou Yuan still had no fear at all. What can we do together? Just a little more people. Zhou Yuan looked up and smiled faintly at the seven people: "don''t talk nonsense, do it." Call¡ª¡ª After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the three members of the dragon family and the four owners of the Chang family immediately released a strong breath, which seemed to form a mountain, and then they pressed hard against Zhou Yuan. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan burst out of his eyes, and then he took the lead in a flash. "Boom!" With one punch, the strong boxing style turned into a dragon and went straight to seven people. The power of that punch is extremely powerful. At the same time, the three of the dragon family and the four of the Chang family also shot immediately. Although the seven people have never worked together, they all reacted very quickly and had a strong cooperation. Three members of the dragon family are responsible for the main attack, and four members of the Chang family are responsible for interference. The leader of the dragon family also blew a heavy fist, which directly condensed the shape of a huge tiger. As soon as the real yuan tiger appeared, it directly collided with the long dragon fist. With a loud bang, the two collided, and an extremely terrible collision force broke out. While the force of the collision swept out, the other six people rushed directly towards Zhou Yuan Chapter 324 All six of them were full of fire. For a moment, Zhenyuan attack shrouded Zhou Yuan with the power of blocking the sky and the sun. And Zhou Yuan, taking advantage of the wave of the impact just now, retreated rapidly and wanted to distance himself from the other six people. But the speed of the six people was really dissatisfied. In just a moment, Zhou Yuan was surrounded. At the moment when the six surrounded Zhou Yuan, they all tried their best. The four members of the Chang family had a very tacit understanding. They were the first to attack and immediately attacked from the four directions of Zhou Yuan at the same time. That posture was obviously to surprise Zhou Yuan. But they still want to underestimate Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan waved his arms violently, and Zhenyuan burst out, immediately forming two Zhenyuan tornadoes. The tornado whirled rapidly and the violent twisting force immediately tore the attack of the four Chang family members to pieces. The attack of the Chang family owner and three elders turned into nothingness in an instant. So strong! The head of Chang family and three elders are all Lengshen. Between the four stunned gods, Zhou Yuan suddenly flashed a cruel light in his eyes. Then, his arm was covered by Zhenyuan, like a long knife condensed by Zhenyuan. Then the palm of Zhou Yuan''s hand was held high, and a long knife condensed by Zhen Yuan rose directly into the sky, which was as high as tens of feet. At the same time, the Zhenyuan long Dao sent out extremely amazing fluctuations. At this moment, the master of the Chang family and three elders were stupid. What kind of attack is this? How could it be so exaggerated? But Zhou Yuan didn''t give them any time to be stunned at all. He saw a violent shock in his arm, and the real Yuan Long knife tens of feet long was directly cut down. The real Yuan Long knife, with the cold wind and the extremely terrible sharp gas, cut down fiercely towards the Chang family leader and three elders. At this moment, the head of the Chang family and three elders were scared to death. The four of them are very clear that with this cut, they will absolutely destroy their gods and souls, and there will be no possibility of survival at all. But just at this critical moment, three figures suddenly appeared in front of the Chang family owner and three elders. It''s the three people of the dragon family. "After you go around, we''ll attack head-on!" The leader of the three gave a sharp drink. The Chang family leader and three elders immediately retreated and rushed to kill Zhou Yuan from both sides. At this moment, the Zhenyuan long knife had cut down, and the three people of the dragon family blew a punch at the same time. The three men showed exactly the same martial arts. In the blink of an eye, three identical Zhenyuan fist prints were instantly condensed, and the next second they collided with the Zhenyuan long knife. "Boom" The sound of heavy impact came from the Zhenyuan long knife and the three Zhenyuan fist prints. Three seconds later, the power fluctuation disappeared, and Zhou Yuan''s Zhenyuan long knife was really blocked by the three people of the dragon family. At this moment, Zhou Yuanmeng felt that there were four cold killing ideas suddenly raiding from his sides. Impressively, the Lord of the Chang family and the attack of three elders and four people came. The martial arts skills of the four people seem to be integrated. The four people are actually integrated into a huge mountain. All the mountains are condensed by Zhenyuan, and the Zhenyuan contained in them is as thick as rivers and waves. For a moment, the frightening power of terror and amazing authority were distributed from the Zhenyuan mountain. Then, the master of the Chang family and three elders suddenly pressed down their palms at the same time. "Boom -" "Call -" The Zhenyuan mountain directly pressed down towards Zhou Yuanli. The size of the mountain made it impossible for Zhou Yuan to dodge. Only hard resistance. Naturally, Zhou Yuan had no fear at all, let alone flinch. The leader of the Chang family also has three elders. These four guys just cooperate better, and their real strength is no better. Don''t worry at all. What Zhou Yuan really cares about is the three people of the dragon family. He always felt that the three people had not displayed their very powerful means. Then, Zhou Yuan took a flat palm. Although it was very flat, it condensed a black palm print in an instant. There was a very cold and terrible smell from the palm print. Evil spirit. Zhou Yuan is going to make a quick decision. Zhenyuan is not his strongest power. Evil spirit is. The seven years of experience in the demon world not only cultivated his strong strength and cold heart of killing, but also made him fully control the power that only demons can control. That''s magic gas. The power of magic Qi is much more powerful than Zhenyuan. Similarly, evil Qi is also extremely dangerous. Because once you can''t control the magic Qi well, you will become possessed. After all, the magic Qi does not belong to human power. This moment. At the moment when the dark palm print appeared, the head of Chang family and three elders suddenly changed their faces. Even the four of them have felt the terrible power contained in the dark palm print. "This guy has such a terrible card. Does he have a limit?" The head of the Chang family and three elders all looked very ugly. However, they don''t have much time to think at this time. Just listening to the "boom", the dark magic Qi palm print was directly and violently photographed on the Zhenyuan mountain. The magic Qi is on the bottom, and the Zhenyuan mountain is on the top. The palmprint is completely out of proportion to the shape of the mountain, but it directly entrusted the Zhenyuan mountain. Then "Ka..." A very harsh sound, like something breaking, suddenly came from the mountain. Then, the head of Chang family had three elders, and their eyes were all sharp. Because the four of them clearly saw that there was a wide crack on the Zhenyuan mountain, and the crack was spreading rapidly. With only a few breath, the crack completely spread throughout the Zhenyuan mountain. Next second With a loud bang, the Zhenyuan mountain burst open, turned into fragments of Zhenyuan, and finally dissipated slowly in the sky. Not even a wave of explosive force came out. It''s weird. Looking at this scene, three elders of the Chang family were completely black. The four of them really didn''t expect that the power of the dark palm print was far more than they thought. Originally, they had felt that the dark palm print was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. Strong is outrageous. It has gone beyond their cognition. Is this the strength of Shengxuan realm? no I''m afraid the strength of these martial artists is far beyond the four levels of Shengxuan realm, right? At this time, the leader of the Chang family and three elders knew how powerful Zhou Yuan was. Chapter 325 The next second, the pupils of the four of them narrowed again. Because the dark palm print did not dissipate, just like a dark flower blooming in the sky. Then, in the frightened eyes of the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family, the dark palm print took an extremely terrible momentum and photographed the four of them. At this moment, the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family, Jane, immediately panicked. How can this stop? Even their joint attack can''t stop that slap. They already know the gap between themselves and this boy. How can they stop it? "Friends of the dragon family, save us!" At the critical moment, the owner of the Chang family immediately shouted for help in the direction of the three dragon family members. "The Chang family is really a waste. They can''t help us defeat this boy. They have to let us save him." One of the dragon family was dissatisfied. The leader among the three did not say a word, but his body flashed into a streamer and rushed directly to the Chang family owner and the three elders of the Chang family. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s hand print full of magic spirit has come to the head of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family. The four people were scared to death. The next moment, the four of them will be killed by the dark magic Qi palm print. At this critical moment, a white figure suddenly crossed in front of the Chang family owner and the three elders of the Chang family. He blocked the four members of the Chang family behind him. Nature is the leader of the dragon family. He arrived at the critical moment. Then, the leader immediately punched out. This punch was a dragon of boxing style. The white dragon roared out, and the next second it collided with the dark magic Qi palm print, and the extremely powerful impact wave was transmitted from the sky. The force emitted by the impact has even far exceeded the power when it collided with Zhenyuan mountain. At this moment, the leader of the dragon family, the leader of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family were stunned. Is this the strength of the six strong men in Shengxuan realm? It''s terrible. Such a slap can really stop it. To what extent have these forces reached? When the four members of the Chang family were shocked, the dark magic Qi, palm prints and boxing dragon on the sky had slowly dissipated. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was stunned. Because, he also did not expect that the dragon family had the ability to block his palm. Zhou Yuan himself knew very well that the power of his palm could be defeated in an instant even by an ordinary six fold martial artist in the metaphysical realm. The dragon family can block it, which shows that his previous conjecture is completely correct. This guy definitely has a card that hasn''t been shown. And that card, absolutely very strong. At this time. "Boy, your strength is really beyond my expectation. I''m afraid you''ve lost at the moment if you''re another six fold warrior in Shengxuan territory." "I very much recognize your strength. You have such strength at your age. I have to say that your cultivation talent is really good, even comparable to some talents in the northern spirit domain." "It''s a pity if this strength dies." "But I must kill you today." "Because you are provoking the dragon family." Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the leader just fell, an incomparably powerful power wave rushed out of his body. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s pupils contracted. Because he clearly felt that the power definitely did not belong to the dragon family, it did not even belong to human power. Somehow, Zhou Yuan noticed a special wave from the power, and the special wave was a little similar to the special power in the little black body. And just then. "Boy, you can see my strongest state. You are lucky. You can die in my current state without complaining." At this moment, the leader''s coat has been shattered by the terrible force, revealing his extremely strong body. At this time, there is a scale on his right arm. That scale is very special. Even Zhou Yuan has never seen it at all. At the same time, the extremely strong power is emitted from the scale. It is obvious that the leader is the power borrowed from the scale. At this moment, the leader stands in the air, and his breath surges wildly, forming several turbulent streams. Then he laughed wildly: "ha ha... Boy, you must have never seen this. To tell you the truth, this is the treasure of our dragon family and one of the only five real dragon scales." "With the help of the power of this real dragon scale, I can reach the six peaks of Shengxuan realm. It''s much stronger than just now. It''s not comparable to you at all." "So, next, without a move, you will die under my fist." At this moment, the leader''s face is full of confidence. And he does have confident capital. At the moment, the other two dragon families were surprised: "it turned out that this is brother''s dragon scale. There are only five pieces in the family, one of which is in brother''s hand." "I''m so envious. I''m afraid we won''t get a dragon scale all our life." "Only the absolute elite of the clan can be qualified to get the dragon scale, and even if they have the qualification, they may not be able to control the dragon scale." "Eldest brother, he is not only the elite in the family. He can rank among the top three in the family, whether in talent, talent or power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the conversation between the two dragon families, we can fully hear that they both admire and admire the leader. "Big brother used the power of dragon scale. It''s nothing to solve the boy. We can have a rest." "Yes, we don''t need us from now on. We can easily kill the boy by relying on the eldest brother alone." They are very confident in the leader of the dragon family. And now. The owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family were also shocked. The four of them didn''t think of it at all, and even couldn''t imagine that the leader of the dragon family was so powerful that they still retained the means. Do you want to be so strong? It''s too strong. But at the same time, the four of them are also very happy, because in this way, the boy will die. If the boy had a glimmer of life before, now he won''t have any life at all. Even the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family, four of them, can feel how powerful the leader after using his cards has been. Chapter 326 The six peaks of Shengxuan realm are only half a step away from the seven strong ones of Shengxuan realm. This kind of strength is definitely not the only boy who can fight against it. Although the boy''s strength is a little strange, and even his real combat effectiveness may be comparable to the strong man of Shengxuan realm, at this moment, the boy will never be the opponent of the dragon family. The owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family all think so. At this moment, they have seen the result of the boy''s death. A sneer slowly bloomed from the faces of the Chang family owner and the three elders of the Chang family. "Hey, Chang family, from now on, you and we don''t have to fight. Everything depends on our big brother." The other two dragon families said to the Chang family owner and the three elders of the Chang family. The owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family nodded, and they stood calmly aside, ready to quietly watch the picture of the boy being forcibly killed. Look at Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan could not help frowning. He clearly felt that the strength of the leader of the dragon family point was really strong, so strong that he didn''t even have an absolute certainty to fight it. At this moment, Zhou Yuan finally knew where he had seen the familiar breath waveform he had felt from the leader of the dragon family before. Little black. The breath fluctuation is almost the same as the special power fluctuation in Xiaohei''s blood. If there is one difference, it is that the special power in Xiaohei''s blood fluctuates more strongly. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also guessed. He remembered that Xiao Hei said he had real dragon blood. Before, he just thought Xiao Hei was bragging. Now the dragon scale on the arm of the leader of the dragon family should be true, and the power fluctuation of the dragon scale is similar to that in Xiaohei''s blood. In other words, Xiaohei''s body may really have real dragon blood. At present, what matters is not whether Xiaohei''s body contains real dragon blood, but how the dragon family should deal with it. Zhou Yuan thought that perhaps only the desolation of heaven and earth could compete with the confrontation. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately quietly operated the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth. At this moment, gray power waves surged out of Zhou Yuan''s body, like an endless stream of rivers. When the leader of the dragon family saw it, he sneered: "your boy is really interesting. It''s already this time. He still wants to compete with me. Do you really think you have the strength to compete with me?" "Don''t dream. Now my strength is the most advanced existence in your cangyan empire. Even the royal family can only submit to me!" Domineering, arrogant. At this moment, the leader of the dragon family seemed to turn into a god of war. And this God of war also has a real dragon scale. It controls the Dragon Qi. Although the Dragon Qi is very thin, there is still a faint sound of dragon chanting around the leader. Both prestige and pressure have reached an extremely terrible level. But nevertheless, Zhou Yuan still won''t flinch at all. Although he already knew that the battle must be very difficult, he still had to kill the dragon family. Otherwise, he will die. "I don''t care what kind of dragon family you are, what kind of real dragon scale you are, and whether you come from the North spiritual region. Today, I will fight with you and stand four stops!" With a roar, the air around Zhou Yuan was suddenly exploded. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s body was like a rapid shell. With a loud bang, he hit out. The direction was the leader of the dragon family. "Hehe, it''s fast, but it''s still not my opponent." The leader of the dragon family smiled coldly, and then slapped him in the air. "Roar!" This palm actually brought out a gentle dragon chant, and the thin dragon Qi also lingered on the Zhenyuan palm print. Although it looks like an ordinary palm print, its power is far from comparable to any previous attack. That''s a palm with dragon Qi. Even other six peak strongmen in Shengxuan realm may not be able to completely block this palm. At this moment, Zhou Yuan did not have any privacy. He also took a palm and condensed a huge gray vortex in the sky. The big hand that has been gray slowly sticks out from the vortex. At the moment when the hand of desolation appeared, everything in this world seemed to be swallowed up and turned into desolation. However, the palm print with dragon spirit has not changed at all. "Boy, I''ll let you know what is really powerful!" "Drink!" "Put it out!" The leader of the dragon family shouted, and the palm print full of dragon Qi crashed with the barren hand. There was a loud bang. It seemed that the sky trembled, and then an incomparably powerful breath was transmitted from two big hands. The power of the collision of two big hands was so terrible that the sky changed color. At Dayton time, the sky was stormy, the wind was raging, the clouds collided and thundered. Then it rained cats and dogs. At this moment, the Chang family on the ground, the Chang family owner on the other side of the sky and the three elders of the Chang family had nothing else on their faces except shock. This power is also too terrible. It just makes an impact. In addition to such exaggerated movement, it makes the sky start to rain. This is powerful. It can''t be described. The man of the dragon family is strong. The leader of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family are clear, but they are very surprised at the strength of Zhou Yuan again. The man of the dragon family has taken out the last card, and the boy can still fight it. Doesn''t that boy have limits? At this time, the other two people of the dragon family suddenly raised a cold arc at the corners of their mouths, and then a cold laugh sounded: "the boy is going to die soon. He has reached the end of a powerful crossbow." "How about that?" The owner of the Chang family immediately asked, because he didn''t see it at all. One of the dragon family humanitarians said: "the boy''s breath has begun to be disordered, which is the reason why his strength is not supported in his body. He has just been able to block our boss''s palm. He must have spent almost 70% of his real yuan. After the battle, his real yuan is quickly exhausted, and he has no capital to fight with our boss. Without the waste of real yuan, how can he be invincible?" "I see. The dragon family is really powerful. They see everything through at a glance." The head of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family immediately praised the two dragon families. Chapter 327 After flattery, the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family gradually showed a sneer and pride on their faces. Although they don''t know whether the boy has follow-up power or not, they don''t know what the final result will be, because with their strength, they can''t touch that level, so they can''t guess. However, after all, the four of them are very confident in the dragon family. That''s the dragon family, the dragon family in the North spirit domain. Even in the northern spiritual realm, it is not weak. From the words of the other two dragon families, the leader among them should also have a high status in the dragon family. In this way, the strength of the leader must be very strong. Therefore, the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family believed in the words of the other two members of the dragon family. There was no doubt that the arrogant boy would die. Look at the sky again. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s breath was indeed a little disordered. The "barren hand" just consumed a lot of his strength. What he didn''t expect was that the real dragon scale, the leader of the dragon family, was really powerful. Just with the palm with dragon Qi just now, it was enough to easily kill any martial artist who lived in the six fold xuanjing. It is even easier to defeat the ordinary six fold martial artists in Shengxuan realm. Even Zhou Yuan''s "barren hand" just showed, it is only equal. Moreover, the waste hand consumes a lot. He can do it twice at most, and it will be completely to the limit. "I can only fight, otherwise I may lose to him." At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately mobilized all the real yuan in his body. At the same time, he also mobilized magic Qi and desolate Qi. One move will win. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a cruel light, not only to the leader of the dragon family, but also to himself. His next move was to unleash all his power. "Barren hand!" "Congealing!" With Zhou Yuan''s cold drink in his heart, the huge vortex appeared again in the sky. The vortex is like the eye of heaven, watching everything in the world. However, the only difference from the previously performed "barren hand" is that this time, the barren hand is a mixture of three colors. The white Zhenyuan is full of strong vitality. The Qi of generation and derivation is the symbolic power that the martial artist has reached the Shengxuan realm. The black magic Qi is the power that Zhou Yuan got from the demon world. The gray barren air was the strength gained by Zhou Yuan from the barren territory. Hold the sky. The three forces meet and condense, and finally condense into a huge palm print. This three-color palm print is unprecedented, which is far greater than any time before Zhou Yuan. It almost covered the sky. "Madder, what the hell is that boy doing? What''s the matter with the palm print?" "Yes, isn''t it that he has no strength? How can he show such a terrible move?" "Can''t those two people in the dragon family read it wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the Chang family, including the Chang family owner and the three elders of the Chang family, almost stared at the other two people of the dragon family in great doubt. But they all heard what the two people of the dragon family just said. They said that Zhou Yuan had reached the end of a powerful crossbow and had no strength to fight back at all. He could be killed by the leader of the dragon family in the next move. But... What''s going on right now? Does it look like there''s no fighting power? Who are you kidding? All Chang''s family began to question the two dragon families. The two dragon families also looked ugly. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. "Are we really wrong? It''s impossible. The boy was absolutely out of breath just now. He was definitely at the end of a powerful crossbow, but what''s the matter with that completely different power?" "He must have overdrawn his vitality to obtain this power, otherwise he could not have such exaggerated power by himself." "Come on, let''s help brother. With the joint efforts of the three of us, even if the boy overdrafts his life and improves his strength, we can still defeat him." The other two of the dragon family looked at each other and immediately rushed towards the leader. In the twinkling of an eye, he has come to the leader. "Brother, this boy is really weird. His power doesn''t look like human power at all. What''s going on?" In fact, it doesn''t need them to say at all. The leader of the dragon family has realized that the power exerted by Zhou Yuan is definitely not human. His dragon power is also not what human beings can have, so he just borrows a little dragon power from this dragon scale. However, he can clearly feel that the boy''s power is definitely not borrowed, but belongs to the boy. "Such a powerful power, with my dragon power, what kind of power is this? Does that power belong to the world..." The leader even began to feel that Zhou Yuan''s power did not belong to the world at all. Because he had been in the North spirit realm for many years, he had never heard of dark power or gray power. The dark power is gloomy and terrible, as if it came from Jiuyou hell. The gray power is even more strange. It seems that it can take away the life of everything, not only living creatures, but also inanimate things, which can also let them die. That is the power of decay. "This boy''s strength is too strange. If he really grows up, he will retaliate against us. I''m afraid even our dragon family will not be the opponent of this boy at that time." The leader said very seriously. The other two dragon families were stunned when they heard their eldest brother say this. Can this boy shake the dragon family? How is that possible? "Brother, are you too sensitive? Are you really frightened by the boy''s strange power?" "If you give him a hundred chances, it''s impossible to fight with our dragon family, because in the eyes of our dragon family, he is just an ant that can jump." Although the other two also saw Zhou Yuan''s strange power, they still didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan. Because they are the dragon family. North Lingyu dragon family. However, the leader of the dragon family doesn''t think so at all. His strength is better than the other two, his talent is better than the other two, and most importantly, his vision is longer than the other two. He saw the boy''s potential. In a short time, they will grow to the extent that even their dragon family can''t resist them at all. Chapter 328 While all Chang''s family and the dragon family were shocked by Zhou Yuan''s power, Zhou Yuan had really displayed the desolate hand. At this time, above the sky, in the vortex, the huge palm print, the three forces converge. Prestige, pressure and power fluctuation have reached their peak. This is Zhou Yuan''s strongest attack so far. It was also a move that he almost did his best. "Dragon family, if you want to kill me, I want to kill you, then we will decide the outcome." "With this move, victory or defeat depends on fate!" Zhou Yuan was like an incarnation of a god of war, standing tall in the sky, holding the huge palm prints of the three forces, he said loudly to the three dragons. The faces of the three members of the dragon family were frozen, and then they all condensed a strong hostility in their hearts. Then, the leader of the dragon family took a step forward and said loudly, "since you want to fight with our dragon family, you have to say that you have backbone and courage." "Then I''ll give you this chance. We''ll decide the outcome with one move, but you should know that if you lose, you''ll die and have no second chance." While the voice of the leader of the dragon family fell, an endless stream of Zhenyuan rushed out of his body. Or a wave, like a big talk, like a mountain. In an instant, it filled the whole sky. It''s awesome and chilling. At this moment, all the Chang family members on the ground, as well as the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family, saw that the leader of the dragon family planned to go all out. The other two dragon families dare not be vague. Even their eldest brother is so serious that they don''t know that the other boy is really strong. If they are careless, they will lose. "Fight, fearless!" Zhou Yuan stepped across, like stepping on mountains and rivers. Then his raised palm was pressed down. "Call -" Suddenly, the huge palmprint of the three forces turned into a broken sky and was photographed from the nine days. The power was simply shocking. All Chang family members on the ground were completely stupid to see such a powerful move. What a terrible force this is! The three of the dragon family immediately pinched the Jue with both hands at the same time. With their fingers flashing rapidly, three huge roulettes immediately appeared behind them. Only the leader''s true yuan roulette was full of dragon Qi. At the same time, there was a virtual shadow of a long dragon on his true yuan roulette. That is the condensation of dragon Qi. At this moment, the leader suddenly shouted, "Ning!" As his cry fell, the three immediately manipulated the three true yuan roulettes to gather together. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a larger wheel. At this moment, the three members of the dragon family were almost exhausted and their bodies were empty. The two weaker dragon families looked very weak and even turned pale. There is no doubt that the three of them also released all their strength. Otherwise, even they are not absolutely sure to easily defeat the strange boy of the other party. One move will win! The huge palm print condensed by three forces is pressed down rapidly. The huge dragon shadow wheel rotates rapidly and hovers upward. Next second With a loud bang, the palmprint collided with the roulette, which made the sky tremble violently. Then "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" From between the palm print and the roulette, earth shaking shock waves suddenly broke out. Four distinct forces collide, which is stronger or weaker, which is difficult to distinguish for a moment. The fierce impact made the dark clouds in the sky and the pouring rain disperse. The sky is as bright as day. At this time, the owner of the Chang family, the three elders of the Chang family and all the Chang family felt the impact of the terrorist forces from the collision between the two. What a power! Just the aftermath was enough to kill them. Thanks to them, they hid far away early. At the same time, before the two moves collided, they set up a real yuan barrier again to protect them. Just then. The wave generated by a residual wave hit the Zhenyuan barrier heavily. There was only a loud bang. The barrier was like being kicked by an Optimus giant. The terror of power frightened the Chang family owner, the three elders of the Chang family and all the Chang family. "Don''t be afraid, we have a barrier, and it''s just the aftermath of their fight. It doesn''t have much power." "As long as we are in the barrier, we are absolutely safe." At this time, the owner of the Chang family shouted. But just as his voice fell. Another aftershock hit the barrier. This time, the barrier still shook violently. But then "Click". A clear crack appeared above the barrier. The crack is ten meters long and is still spreading slowly. At this moment, all the Chang family members were silly. Is the barrier really going to break? Once the barrier is broken, with their weak strength, it is impossible to resist the impact of the afterwave. The Chang family had their own opinion and quickly said in a loud voice again: "after all, we are not panic. Such a powerful impact is just a trace left on our barrier. For a while and a half, our barrier will not break." The owner of the Chang family naturally wants to settle everyone''s heart. But it backfired. Just after he said that. Another aftershock hit the barrier heavily. "Ka!" This time, naturally, a crack was left again. The next second, the two cracks on the barrier began to spread. The spread is not slow, but Sooner or later, it will completely spread to the whole barrier. Once the screen breaks, I''m afraid only the Chang family owner, the three elders of the Chang family, and a small number of people can survive. In that case, the Chang family is no different from being destroyed. "Madder, if you''re just involved, you''re in danger of being destroyed. It''s all the boy''s fault!" At this moment, the owner of the Chang family stared at Zhou Yuan in the sky. If the Chang family had any problems, he would blame Zhou Yuan for everything. And just then. Like a solar flare, the afterwave spread from the impact above the sky and went straight towards them. Just for a moment, the afterwave of the training hit the barrier hard. Then, in everyone''s extremely frightened expression, the crack of the barrier expanded rapidly, and finally Completely broken Chapter 329 In the extremely frightened eyes of all Chang family members, the Zhenyuan barrier condensed by them was completely shattered. "Boom!" The barrier was broken, and the power contained in it directly burst out. The exaggerated impact force directly shocked the nearby Chang family, and even killed some weak Chang family on the spot. The power swept rapidly like a hurricane, and all Chang''s family immediately panicked. "Come on!" "Run!" "If you don''t run, you''ll die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was in a mess. Even the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family were frightened and angry at this moment. To my horror, the barrier they gathered together was really shattered by the afterwaves. The anger is that they know that under the power of terror, most of their families will die on the spot. This result is not what he wants to see at all. "These are all good things done by that boy!" At this moment, Chang''s owner blamed Zhou Yuan for everything. And look again, above the sky. The power of those two huge palms has dissipated, but The outcome was not divided. The three members of the dragon family are extremely unstable and panting. Looking at Zhou Yuan, he felt the same bad. His just blow hollowed out almost all the power in his body. Moreover, even he didn''t expect that he gathered all the strength and didn''t kill the three people of the dragon family immediately. This is the strength of the six peaks of Shengxuan realm. Really strong! At this time, the leader of the dragon family spoke: "boy, your strength is really strong, but the blow just now is all your strength. You are poor and have reached the end of a powerful crossbow." "And I have retained a little strength, so you have lost!" "You will die." The man said, and with a sudden grip on his palm, a long knife solidified by Zhenyuan immediately appeared in his palm. The power of Zhenyuan long Dao is incomparable, and the power fluctuation is even stronger. However, it can also be seen that this move by the leader of the dragon family, if it was in its heyday, must be several times as powerful as it is now. However, the leader still has self-confidence. Even such power is enough. To deal with a boy who has exhausted his strength, these forces are completely enough. "Boy, die!" The leader roared, his body directly swept out, and his palm Zhenyuan long knife went straight to Zhou Yuanli. When Zhou Yuan saw this, his face was not half nervous and timid. "Retain some strength?" "You''re right. I really didn''t reserve my strength. The palm I just gave was really all my strength, but..." Speaking of this, Zhou Yuan suddenly stopped. Then his voice turned: "but I forgot to tell you that I also have weapons." Clang¡ª¡ª A bloody broken sword appeared in the palm of his hand. It''s a bloody sword. "Today, I''ll take you to repair my blood killing sword!" Blood killing sword can be repaired by swallowing blood. Therefore, as long as Zhou Yuan continuously provides blood to the blood killing sword, the blood killing sword can be restored as before. And that day, there must be a long distance. Today, the three members of the dragon family are the nutrients of the blood killing sword. "Cut!" Die! At the moment when the leader of the dragon family rushed in front of him, Zhou Yuan shouted angrily, picked up the blood killing sword in his hand, and a scarlet light shot out quickly. "Bang!" One white and one red, two completely different blades collided with the sword Qi and cut them together. Suddenly, an extremely amazing power fluctuation broke out. Both are retreating. But Zhou yuan only retreated three steps, while the leader of the dragon family retreated more than ten steps. How is that possible? The leader couldn''t believe it, and the other two dragon families couldn''t believe the scene they just saw. Their eldest brother is still at a disadvantage. Isn''t that boy powerless? What happened to that sword just now? "If you let big brother continue to fight alone, I''m afraid he will be defeated and killed sooner or later." "Let''s help brother!" They looked at each other and immediately gave a wrists, and a long sword appeared in their hands at the same time. "Brother, we''ll help you!" They shouted and immediately waved their swords at Zhou Yuan. At this time, as soon as Zhou Yuangang escaped a knife from the leader of the dragon family, he felt two sword lights coming from the side. At that moment, I didn''t think about it. With a sudden twist of my body, I immediately avoided the two sword lights. Then the scarlet blood killing sword in his hand was facing the man on the left. Use the sword as a knife. Zhou Yuan didn''t learn to use any weapons, so he only used the blood killing sword by feeling. The bloodkilling sword in his hand seemed not to be a sword, but just a weapon, a killing weapon. Cut out with a sword. Just listen to the sound of "stabbing", a scarlet awn cut heavily on the chest of the dragon family on the left. For a moment, the skin was torn open and the chest was covered with flesh and blood. Next second Zhou Yuan immediately pursued the victory. No matter what dragon family he is, no matter what dragon family he is, no matter what North spiritual region he is. Since we are already the enemy, we can''t keep alive. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Zhou Yuan never had the habit of leaving future troubles for himself. Immediately, the bloodkilling sword in his hand stabbed fiercely, "poop", and the dragon family''s chest was directly pierced. The man''s eyes were full of horror and reluctance. But he had no chance. I''m afraid he has regretted it very much. Regret coming to trouble Zhou Yuan. I''m afraid the three of them didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to be so difficult to deal with. "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Just then, the leader of the dragon family broke out, and his anger swept out. Or an angry lion. The next second, the man immediately launched an extremely fierce attack on Zhou Yuan. The Zhenyuan long knife in his hand was held high suddenly, and almost all his strength was concentrated on the long knife. Then, he split it down. Boom¡ª¡ª The sky even distorted for a moment. The extremely long blade was immediately cut in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. Although he knew that this knife was difficult, he still didn''t have any timidity. "Bloodkilling sword, today, let me try your power..." With a move in his mind, Zhou Yuan''s body rushed up, and the blood killing sword in his hand was immediately cut out. "Call -" A scarlet sword burst out and collided with the extremely long blade in an instant. All of a sudden, there was an extremely amazing wave of terror. Chapter 330 The scarlet sword Qi sent out amazing fluctuations. Then With a loud bang, the scarlet sword directly collided with the extremely long blade. Just at the moment of collision, the blade was completely cut and broken. After the scarlet sword Qi chopped the blade, he went straight to him without slowing down. At this moment, the leader of the dragon family stared at the boss. "Impossible!" "It''s impossible!" "How can you have such strong strength!" The leader''s face was full of horror, but it was too late. With the sound of "stabbing", the scarlet sword Qi directly cut through the body of the leader of the dragon. One second Two seconds The body of the leader slowly separated and became two pieces. And his breath has completely dissipated, and his vitality has completely dissipated. You can''t die anymore. Until his death, his face was full of horror and unwillingness, and his eyes were even more puzzled. I''m afraid he doesn''t know or believe that he will lose to such a boy. At this time, there was only one dragon family left in the sky. The last dragon family. Zhou Yuan turned his head and his eyes fell on the last dragon family. Without even talking or moving, the man was scared back immediately. Even his eldest brother is dead. How can he fight this man by himself? Run! Without hesitation, the man turned and ran away. Zhou Yuan had already seen his intention. "It''s not easy to run?" With a cold drink, Zhou Yuan immediately chased up and cut out the bloody sword in his hand. This sword really condensed all his strength. At the moment, his strength in his body was completely empty. Then, listen to the "stab". The last dragon family died completely. At this moment, the sky was finally quiet. The calm is terrible. Even the wind seems to be gone. Zhou Yuan put away the blood killing sword. At this time, he was very weak, his strength was exhausted, and he was able to stand in the air, which was the limit. However, he did not expect that the three people of the dragon family were so difficult to deal with. "It seems that my strength is still too weak..." The idea just came into my mind. And just then A roar came from below. "Boy, you destroyed my Chang family and killed nearly half of my Chang family. I''ll cut you alive!" The angry voice came from the owner of Chang family. At this time, the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family all looked angry. Then they shook their body and immediately rushed towards Zhou Yuan. It was like tearing Zhou Yuan alive. At this time, on the ground, almost half of the Chang family died, and those who did not die and those who survived were seriously injured. It will take at least ten days and a half months for those who have suffered minor injuries to recover. Those who have been seriously injured may not be able to recover for a few years or even a lifetime. It can almost be said that the Chang family has completely damaged the foundation. It is impossible for the Chang family to keep the position of the three giants of the imperial city. This is also the reason why the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family were extremely angry. And look at Zhou Yuan. His face was completely gloomy because he had no strength to fight back. What he didn''t expect was that the Chang family should attack him at this time. Now is his weakest time. If he is caught by the leader of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family, four of them will die. There''s only one way. Run! Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan almost ran away with all his strength, but how could the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family let Zhou Yuan escape so easily? That''s the one who destroyed their regular family. It''s the one who must be killed by them. In an instant, the master of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family immediately accelerated and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Although their strength was not strong, Zhou Yuan was at the end of his power, so he was soon caught up. "Boy, where else do you want to escape!" "Die quickly!" The owner of the Chang family drank angrily and ran to Zhou Yuan''s heart with one palm. A palm print appeared instantly. Although Zhou Yuan had felt it, his strength did not allow him to fight back. With a bang, the palm immediately hit him on the back. The powerful force almost shocked him to vomit blood, and his body turned upside down. And he was directly shocked to fly out, but after being shocked to fly out, Zhou Yuan didn''t stop at all, but ran away immediately. Now, as long as he stops a little and slows down a little, he will die. He still has the Revenge of his father and mother. Now he must not die! If you survive, you will have a chance. "Chang family, I remember what happened today. When I come back, your Chang family will be destroyed!" Zhou Yuan shouted weakly, and then he rushed to the distance with all his strength. The speed was so fast that in an instant, the owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family were far behind. So fast! The head of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family were stunned at first, and then a very gloomy expression immediately appeared on their faces. So a boy, a seriously injured boy, just ran away. It''s like hitting the four of them in the face. They were in full swing, but they were still escaped by the other party. This is really hard for them to accept. At this time, it was impossible for them to chase Zhou Yuan again. Because Zhou Yuan''s figure has disappeared. The head of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family were furious. But they also had no way to return to Chang''s house. The head of the Chang family angrily said, "all the people with minor injuries go to check the identity of the boy for me immediately. Since I can''t catch the boy, I''ll start from the people around him!" All the Chang family members fully saw that their owner was really angry. "Yes" All Chang''s family immediately responded in a loud voice. ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhou Yuan tried his best to escape to a deep mountain. Although he has no strength, he exudes a powerful momentum and pressure after all, so the monsters in the deep mountains dare not approach. On the top of the mountain, Zhou Yuan sat cross legged. At this time, his face looked very pale. The breath is even weaker. "The North spirit region is as strong as the forest. Just three people in the dragon family let me go all out. I made a little mistake and died." At this moment, Zhou Yuan knew that beilingyu was much more terrible than he thought, and there were thousands of families and strong people like a forest. He can even think of the strength of the demon emperor. The strength of the demon emperor is definitely stronger than that of the dragon family. I''m afraid it''s possible for his cultivation to enter the realm of death. "If you want revenge, you must become stronger!" "But..." his voice suddenly turned, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "before that, destroy the Chang family first." Chapter 331 There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan had really killed the Chang family at this moment. The Chang family must be destroyed. But all this will wait until the injury recovers. Zhou Yuan''s mind moved, which opened the door to the barren land, walked into it and sat in this empty barren land. The book of desolation of heaven and earth works. The gray desolation between heaven and earth immediately poured into Zhou Yuan''s body. ¡­¡­ Five days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Huangcheng Chang family. "Master, we have thoroughly investigated the identity of the boy." A Chang family said respectfully to the Chang family owner. The owner of the Chang family stood up and said in a cold voice, "tell me the identity of that boy!" The Chang family immediately said, "his name is Zhou Yuan, and he came from Lei city in Dalei County, but he came from Cloud City at the beginning, killed all the way from cloud to Lei city, and established his own power in Lei city." "Oh? That boy has his own power? What a surprise." an elder of the Chang family was surprised. "What''s the name of his power? Tell me!" Chang''s master angrily said. The Chang family immediately continued: "the golden gate of Lei city belongs to the boy directly, but I also found that the high family of the city master''s house of Lei city seems to be very close to the boy." "In addition, the first force in big thunder County, Youming gate, seems to have an extremely close relationship with that boy." "And Cloud City. Most of the forces in Cloud City are very close to the boy. The boy is not alone. He has a huge power behind him." "But the family leader, the forces behind the boy are very weak. Even half of the boy''s strength is less than." The Chang family gave a very detailed report. After hearing this, the owner of the Chang family immediately sneered: "it turns out that he is the only one with strange strength, and his men are a group of weak people." The owner of the Chang family paused for a moment, then continued to ask, "have you found any clues about the boy?" The Chang family shook his head: "for five days, the boy seems to have disappeared out of thin air. There is no clue at all. There is no trace of the boy in the whole cangyan empire." After hearing the Chang family finish, the Chang family owner fell into a deep thought: "this boy is really crafty, so he disappeared out of thin air." "Well, since you can''t find the boy, start from the people around the boy." "Tell me to go down and go to big thunder County today to destroy all the boy''s forces in thunder city!" The Chang family asked suspiciously, "master, he has power in Cloud City. Don''t we attack?" "No." the owner of the Chang family waved his hand and said, "Cloud City is just a big fart place. It''s not a worry at all. Even if our Chang family has suffered heavy losses, we still don''t care about the mere Cloud City." "Go down and get ready to go." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In just five days, the extremely serious loss of the Chang family has been known to the whole Imperial City, and even the whole cangyan empire. Everyone was shocked. The Chang family, but in the Imperial City, in addition to the royal family, one of the three giants was destroyed by one person, which directly hurt the foundation of the Chang family. Even no longer qualified to continue to be the three giants of the imperial city. Everyone knows that before long, the Chang family will be completely reduced to a weak family, and it''s hard to say whether they can even occupy a place in the imperial city. At this time, the royal family of the imperial city. "Emperor, do we really want to recruit the man who destroyed Chang''s family?" A middle-aged man with the appearance of a senior general knelt on one knee. In front of him was a dragon chair, on which sat the emperor of today''s cangyan empire. The emperor''s voice was incomparable, and he said, "this son is very powerful. He can destroy the Chang family with his own strength. Only with this strength, he can''t find a second in the whole cangyan empire." "Moreover, this son is so young. If he can join my royal family, in less than two years, my cangyan empire will certainly cultivate a super strong man above the seven aspects of the mysterious realm again." "In this way, my neighbor, who has been coveting me, will not be my opponent at all." The general then understood why the emperor wanted to recruit the boy who destroyed the Chang family. It''s just "Just the emperor, after the man fled from Chang''s house, there was no news or clue for five days, as if he had disappeared out of thin air." The emperor nodded: "continue to look, live to see people, die to see corpses." The general could see that the emperor was determined to attract the boy. The emperor''s order is heaven. Must be completed. "Yes!" The general hugged heavily and left immediately. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Greater ray county. Ray city. Golden gate. Hou Jincheng sat in the lobby with a dignified face. Below him, on both sides of the lobby, sat several people, who were naturally distinguished people in the golden gate. Among them, a beautiful shadow is very young. At first glance, it gives people the feeling of the little sister next door, but when you look carefully, there is a sharp light flowing under its beautiful eyes. This woman is song Waner. Now Song Waner is completely different from before. She has become mature, independent and stronger. Because she swore to herself that she would stand behind Mr. Zhou all her life and become his power. At this time, several people in the whole lobby were all looking a little heavy. At this time, Hou Jincheng said, "everyone, some of you have seen childe Zhou, and some have not, but you should all know that childe Zhou is the real leader of Jinmen." The voice turned. "Everyone should have heard about the Chang family in the imperial city before. It was childe Zhou who destroyed nearly half of the Chang family, but..." "Since then, there has been no news from childe Zhou." "Some people say that childe Zhou has been seriously injured and died. Others say that childe Zhou is afraid and dare not show up." "I know some of you must think so. I can only say that you are not familiar with Childe Zhou." "Childe Zhou is stronger and stronger than everyone. I believe he is not dead. He is just waiting for the opportunity to fight back." "If childe Zhou appears again, he will appear like thunder." After Hou Jincheng finished, a slightly older man moved his body. That man is one of the elders of golden gate. The elder said, "sect leader, I heard recently that someone in the imperial city seems to be investigating childe Zhou''s affairs. They will certainly investigate our golden gate. How can we deal with those people if they find them?" Chapter 332 As soon as the elder finished speaking, one person stood up and said, "yes, sect leader, those forces from the imperial city will use violence to let us tell the whereabouts of Childe Zhou, but we don''t know!" "Moreover, will we be implicated in Kinmen?" Huh? As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of Hou Jincheng and song Waner suddenly changed. Implicated? What is the matter of Childe Zhou called involvement? "Presumptuous!" Hou Jincheng immediately shouted angrily, making the whole lobby very quiet in an instant. Then, Hou Jincheng said with dignity and anger in his voice: "I don''t want to say it again. Jinmen is the son of Zhou. Even if Jinmen is targeted by others, I and even all of you should bear it together." "Without Mr. Zhou, there would be no golden gate. Without golden gate, there would be no all of you." "I don''t want to hear what was involved just now. If someone says that again, don''t blame me for being unkind." At this moment, everyone in the whole lobby could hear that Hou Jincheng was really angry. If someone continued to say that Jinmen was implicated because of Zhou Yuan, Hou Jincheng would kill that person on the spot. They have all seen Hou Jincheng''s strength, and most of them are subject to Hou Jincheng''s strong strength. Therefore, in the hearts of all of them, Hou Jincheng is full of words. No one dares to refute Hou Jincheng''s words. Just then. "No!" "Someone''s coming in!" Outside the lobby, suddenly came the anxious shouts of the Golden Gate disciples, and then heard the noisy fighting voice outside one after another. At the same time, it was accompanied by many screams. Obviously, there was a battle outside. "Are they the people who investigated childe Zhou?" "Did you come so soon?" Hou Jincheng''s face was a meal, and then a cruel color appeared on his face. Everything will come sooner or later, just sooner or later. Since it comes now, fight! "Go, let me meet those guys!" At the command of Hou Jincheng, he immediately rushed out with everyone in the lobby. At this time, all the disciples of Kinmen were fighting fiercely with a group of people. The number of people in that group is probably more than three, but these three are more than three, but they beat the more than 200 disciples who came in, and even the more than 200 disciples of Jinmen can''t stand in front of them. The gap is simply too big. There is no doubt that these people are from the Chang family in Huangcheng. And many people are still injured. Those injuries were naturally caused by Zhou Yuan. However, even if you are injured, you can still beat the more than 200 disciples of Jinmen without fighting back. The gap is really not generally large. Hou Jincheng, who had just rushed over, was stunned after seeing this scene. They saw at a glance that the gap in strength between the two sides was simply exaggerated. Moreover, Hou Jincheng found that he could not see through most of the strength of the other party, and the weakest of the other party had Tiangang state. And he is just the second restoration of Tiangang realm. At this moment, Hou Jincheng''s face became extremely ugly. His eyes became more serious. Is this the strength of the Stonehenge family? Such a comparison, their golden gate side is really too weak. He is the strongest man in the golden gate. He is not enough for Tiangang realm, and those elders are only one of Tiangang realm. Song Waner, however, had only three aspects of Lingtai. The gap between the two sides, hand in hand, has only one result, that is, their defeat in Jinmen. However, since he has been with Childe Zhou, he must not shrink back, because he knows that there is no word shrink back in childe Zhou''s dictionary, so there must be no word shrink back in Hou Jincheng''s dictionary. "Stop it!" At this time, Hou Jincheng suddenly shouted, and then rose directly into the sky. You can stand and fly in the sky when you reach Tiangang. It''s just that the time to step in the air and the time to fly are very short. As Hou Jincheng took off, there were three other elders in Kinmen. The elders are all the most important accomplishments of Tiangang realm. After Hou Jincheng''s cry fell, all the disciples of Jinmen stopped attacking, and all the Chang family stopped and looked at Hou Jincheng. One of the leaders of the Chang family looked at Hou Jincheng and said coldly, "are you the leader of the golden gate?" "Exactly." Hou Jincheng was not afraid at all. The leader of the Chang family said coldly, "well, since you are the sect leader, we ask you to be very simple. Say that guy Zhou Yuan is there, and I''ll give you a chance to live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel and killing you all." As soon as the voice of the leader of the Chang family fell, many people in Kinmen looked tight. Kill all Kinmen? How does that work? For a time, all the people in Kinmen set their eyes on Hou Jincheng. Hou Jincheng naturally doesn''t want Jinmen to be destroyed, but first, he really doesn''t know where childe Zhou is at this time. Second, even if he knows, it''s impossible to tell these people. Hou Jincheng stepped forward and said firmly in his eyes, "sorry, I don''t know where childe Zhou is." "Hehe, don''t you know?" "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t take the chance yourself. No wonder anyone." "Do it, whether men or women, kill them all and leave none!" WOW¡ª¡ª At the command of the leader of the Chang family, all the Chang family immediately started. At this moment, everyone in Kinmen looked pale. They all knew that there was really no way to live now. But they don''t blame the sect leader, because when they joined Jinmen, they had already given their life to Jinmen. At this time, Hou Jincheng''s voice sounded. "Sorry, everyone, I can''t betray childe Zhou. Without childe Zhou, there would be no Hou Jincheng, and there would be no golden gate today." "It was I, Hou Jincheng, who implicated everyone." Hou Jincheng''s face is full of guilt, but at the same time, he also has no regrets. This is his destination. If he can die for childe Zhou, he will die without regret. It''s worth dying. It''s just a pity for the rest of Kinmen. Just then. "No, sect leader, you didn''t involve us. When we joined Jinmen, we were born a Jinmen man and died a Jinmen ghost." A man suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted. There was no fear or reluctance on the man''s face. "Yes, all of us are orphans or dying people. You brought us back. You gave us a chance to be reborn. You gave us all our lives." "We can die for Kinmen and for you. We''re worth it." Chapter 333 "It''s worth it. I can follow the sect leader all my life. It''s worth it!" "Sect leader, although we are not as strong as these guys, we have to fight with them!" "Yes, fuck them." "Isn''t it the guy from the imperial city?" "Not afraid of them, the big deal is death!" "Brothers, if you do, even if you die, you should defend the dignity of Jinmen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, all the disciples of the golden gate were fearless. They were already bearish. The big deal was death. Maybe the only regret is that we can''t make progress together with the sect leader and go to the top of the world together. And now. Hou Jincheng''s eyes were wet. He didn''t expect this scene. I really didn''t think of it. He was moved. A moment later, a helpless smile appeared on Hou Jincheng''s face: "you guys, what should you say..." His heart is warm. Although he knew that he and even everyone in Kinmen were about to avoid death, what he felt at the moment was incomparable warmth. The words of everyone in Kinmen moved him. "OK, Kinmen, live and die together..." Hou Jincheng said faintly, and all the disciples of Jinmen suddenly showed an excited color on their faces. "We are bound to live or die with the sect leader!" Look at the three members of the Chang family in the imperial city. At the moment, their faces were extremely ugly, because they didn''t expect that such a weak force as Jinmen was not afraid of life and death, and looked at their posture, it seemed that they wanted to fight with them. All Chang family members know that as long as they fight hard, their Chang family will win and Jinmen will lose. After the defeat of Kinmen, everyone died. "These guys... Do they have to fight hard even if they know they will die?" The leader of the Chang family frowned, and there was a trace of anger between his eyebrows. These guys are humiliating us. They don''t pay any attention to our family in the Imperial City, so they want to fight back. "Hehe, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" "Do it, kill them!" At the command of the leader of the Chang family, all the Chang family immediately launched a fierce offensive. On the Kinmen side, led by Hou Jincheng, they all immediately launched attacks. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Bang..." "Bang, Bang..." In an instant, the two sides began to fight fiercely. However, it goes without saying that the gap between the two sides must be very obvious, so it didn''t take long to fight, and Kinmen soon fell at a disadvantage. Ten minutes have just passed from the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle. However, in just ten minutes, Kinmen was completely defeated. It was a mess. Of course, everyone in Kinmen had thought of this outcome in advance. They have fought and haven''t lost the face of Kinmen. That''s enough. All of them are satisfied. At this time, the leader of the Chang family smiled coldly: "what? Do you still want to resist?" "Weren''t you crazy just now?" "Still want to fight us hard. Are you qualified?" After the leader of the Chang family finished, all the Chang family laughed. But Hou Jincheng and other Kinmen people don''t care at all. What they have to do has been done and there is no regret. "Anyway, there''s only one word. We don''t know where childe Zhou is. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!" Hou Jincheng took a step and said frankly that there was no care or fear on his face. This made the leader of the Chang family quite impatient. Are doomed to death, but they are still so indifferent. That''s great! The leader of the Chang family sneered: "since you really want to die so much, I''ll help you." "Do it, kill them!" "Yes!" All Chang''s family immediately prepared to fight again. But just as they were about to shoot, a roar came from a distance. "Drive the outsiders out of big thunder county. All the people of big thunder County, do it!" what! Hearing the roar in the distance, everyone was stunned first. Then he looked into the distance, but he was surprised to find that there was a large dark crowd in the distance. At first glance, there are tens of thousands of people. The leader in front of those people is Su Ming of Youming gate. Behind Su Ming, there are people from Lei city, Gao family and other cities in Da Lei county. "Before, childe Zhou stopped long Lao''s self explosion and saved all of us. Now we have to repay childe Zhou!" "Yes, since these guys are here to trouble childe Zhou, we absolutely can''t allow them." "We want to help childe Zhou drive these guys away!" "Get them out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that these people were all from the cities around the mountains. They were all saved by Zhou Yuan at that time. Although they are weak, they are numerous. Tens of thousands of people. On the other side of the Chang family, there are only 30 people. Even if they are strong and have so many opponents, they have no hope at all. "Elder brother, what should I do?" All Chang''s family panicked. The leader of the Chang family also looked very ugly. "Why are so many people here?" "How could the boy named Zhou Yuan have so many followers? Madder, miscalculation!" The leader of the Chang family knew that they had a lot less information about the boy named Zhou Yuan. The Chang family didn''t even think that Zhou Yuan, a boy, was so popular and follower in Dalei county. And he is also very clear that if he continues to stay here, they will lose in the end and die in the end. "Withdraw!" At the command of the leader of the Chang family, he can only give up killing everyone in Jinmen. In an instant, under the leadership of the leader of the Chang family, all the Chang family left here immediately. At this time, Su Ming came with the crowd. "Jincheng, how are you?" Su Ming can''t help shrinking his eyes when he sees that Hou Jincheng is full of injuries. If it were someone else, he would have died. But Hou Jincheng can still stand straight. But what Su Ming doesn''t know is that Hou Jincheng has always stood with perseverance. He has already exhausted his strength. When Hou Jincheng saw Su Ming coming with someone, his heart finally put down. As soon as he put down, his spirit immediately relaxed, and his body finally couldn''t support it. Seeing that Hou Jincheng was about to fall to the ground, Su Ming dodged and held Hou Jincheng. "Jincheng, you''ve done your best. Have a rest." Su Ming said. Hou Jincheng nodded, then smiled and fainted. Chapter 334 After that, Su Ming asked people to return all the wounded in Jinmen to Youming gate. And he stood up and looked around golden gate. At this time, Kinmen is already a remnant wall. It will take a long time to recover. Although the people in Kinmen are not killed or injured too seriously, today''s short ten minute battle has almost brought Kinmen back to the pre liberation night. Su Ming knows that Kinmen can be attacked today and will be attacked in the future. Moreover, he had a hunch that the netherworld gate would not be able to escape the next attack. In this way, the golden gate and Youming gate will be destroyed sooner or later. Thinking of this, Su Ming sighed. He looked at the sky in the distance and whispered, "where are you, childe Zhou? We don''t know how long we can support..." ¡­¡­ Imperial City, Chang family. Above the lobby of the Chang family. "Waste, even a small force in big thunder county can''t solve it. You''re scared back. You''ve disgraced our Chang family!" At this time, the owner of the Chang family was very angry. In front of him was the leader of the Chang family who had attacked Kinmen before. The owner of the Chang family is angry because you are the leader of the Chang family who returned without success. Not only did he not destroy Kinmen, he did not kill everyone in Kinmen, but he was scared back by the other party. In the eyes of Chang''s family owner, this is clearly a disgrace. They have disgraced all the faces of the Chang family in the imperial city. Look again, the leader of the Chang family has changed his face. He had seen that the owner was angry, and he was likely to kill him. He''s scared. But he also knew that if he didn''t go at that time, he would also die. Thirty people face tens of thousands of people, can you fight? After a moment, the owner of the Chang family eased his anger. The leader of the Chang family said, "well, this matter has passed, and you have always been a senior general under my command, so I''ll spare your life." "But at the same time, I will give you another chance. If you can''t do it well this time, I can only regard you as really useless." When the leader of the Chang family heard the master''s words, he immediately looked happy and said, "thank you for giving me another chance." "Master, I will finish your order successfully. If I can''t finish it, I won''t come back." Seeing that the man was so serious, the owner of the Chang family nodded slightly and said, "I''ll trust you again for the time being." "Your mission this time is to bring back the boy''s woman Zhou Yuan." "It has been found before that Zhou Yuan seems to be brother Yu''s fiancee. At this time, he is in Yuncheng, Daley county. Go and bring her back." "As long as you hold that woman in your hand, you won''t be afraid that Zhou Yuan won''t surrender." After saying this, the head of the Chang family flashed a cold light in his eyes. The leader of the Chang family immediately hugged his fist with both hands: "don''t worry, master, I''ll catch that woman back!" "OK, go." The owner of the Chang family waved his hand and the man left immediately. After that, the owner of the Chang family once again showed a very cruel smile on his face. "Hehe, Zhou Yuan, you''re finished this time. Dare to provoke my Chang family. I''ll make your life worse than death!" ¡­¡­ Three days later. Greater ray county. Cloud City. Mingxi other courtyard. Before that, Zhou Yuan left Dalei county to find the news of the demon Emperor himself, and Ren Ya returned to Yuncheng. Because she felt at ease in her own home. Although she knew that Youming gate and Jinmen would certainly greet her very much, she didn''t like being served by others all the time. Ren Ya is an independent woman. And those who came back with Ren Ya naturally included Xiao hei and Xiao Yan. The two little guys had not played enough in Leicheng. Ren Ya forcibly brought them back. But for the sister-in-law''s order, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are naturally not dissatisfied. It is their duty to protect their sister-in-law. At this point. Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are sleeping on their stomach in the yard. Monsters are different from humans. Human martial arts practitioners need to practice martial arts, but monsters can practice anytime and anywhere. It is precisely because of their special body structure that their bodies can absorb the aura between heaven and earth anytime and anywhere. At this time, although Xiaohei and Xiaoyan seem to be sleeping, look carefully, there are spiritual Qi in the air, and the air flow slowly penetrates into their bodies. Now, the strength of Xiaohei and Xiaoyan has made progress. Although little progress has been made, it is good. Xiao Hei, now it''s the triple of Tiangang realm. Xiaoyan is the fourth level of Tiangang territory. Overall strength, or Xiaoyan has the upper hand. This also makes Xiaoyan press Xiaohei all the time, and Xiaohei has no way to take Xiaoyan. When these two little guys were practicing, Ren Ya was not idle and was also practicing. She has been practicing hard since Zhou Yuan returned. Ren Ya''s cultivation talent is not good, but the pills and cultivation skills given to her by Zhou Yuan, plus Ren Ya''s great efforts, Ren Ya''s progress is still very obvious. Now, although Ren Ya has only nine cultivation accomplishments of Lingqiao realm. But this has improved a lot. The whole other courtyard of Mingxi is very quiet. But suddenly. Over the other courtyard of Mingxi, it suddenly became gloomy. Then, there were ten figures standing in the air, staring down at Mingxi other courtyard. It''s Chang''s family. He is the leader of the Chang family. The other nine people he brought were the first nine in the Chang family, except the owner and three elders. It can be said that the ten of them are the strongest fighting force in the Chang family today, in addition to the high-level. When the ten people appeared, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan immediately felt it and looked up at the sky. "Who are you!" Xiao hei and Xiao Yan drank angrily. And Ren Ya also opened her eyes. The three of them don''t know about Zhou Yuan and the Chang family, so they don''t know that someone outside is targeting Zhou Yuan. The leader of the Chang family smiled coldly and asked, "is your name Ren ya? Is it a woman of Zhou Yuan?" Ren Ya frowned slightly. Naturally, she felt that the other ten people were not good, but there is no doubt that she is Zhou Yuan''s woman. Even though she knows she admits that she may be targeted, she still won''t choose to lie. She is Zhou Yuan''s woman. "I''m Zhou Yuan''s woman. What do you want me to do?" Ren Ya said firmly. The leader of the Chang family suddenly flashed a cruel look at the bottom of his eyes: "that''s right, do it and take the woman away!" WOW¡ª¡ª Ten Chang''s family shot at once. And Xiaohei and Xiaoyan were stunned for a while, and then they all roared loudly. "Dare to touch the woman of our boss, do you want to die!" Chapter 335 Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are extremely angry. Call¡ª¡ª Xiaohei and Xiaoyan recovered their true bodies in an instant. Suddenly, the two behemoths appeared in other hospitals, and the other hospitals directly turned into ruins. The ten people in Chang''s family were surprised when they saw Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. The leader of the Chang family showed his suspicious eyes, then smiled and said, "I thought you two were just ordinary spiritual pets, but now it seems that you are two powerful monsters, and there is a fierce burning ape demon." "If you remember well, the fierce burning ape demon has been extinct. I didn''t expect that the boy Zhou Yuan could find an extinct fierce burning ape demon." "It seems that we really underestimated the boy Zhou Yuan." The leader of the Chang family paused and continued, "but it''s a pity that although your fierce burning ape demon family has been extinct, since you are on the side of the boy Zhou Yuan, I can only kill you, the last fierce burning ape demon." Xiao Yan said coldly, "come if you want to kill. Don''t ink!" "If you want to move our sister-in-law, step on our bodies first!" Xiaoyan''s eyes are full of determination, and Xiaohei is also determined. After seeing the attitude of Xiao hei and Xiao Yan, the leader of the Chang family immediately condensed a cruel color between his eyebrows. "No wonder I am!" "Do it!" WOW¡ª¡ª The ten people of the Chang family immediately launched a strong attack on Xiaohei and Xiaoyan. At the same time, in the city master''s mansion of Cloud City. "Lord, it''s bad. Mingxi other courtyard has been attacked!" "What!" The city Lord Hong Yuan was shocked. He had no idea that someone would attack Mingxi other courtyard. Take the initiative to find childe Zhou''s trouble. Is this looking for death? Moreover, now childe Zhou is not in the other courtyard of Mingxi. Only Xiao Hei, Xiao Yan and Ren ya. "What is the purpose of those people attacking Mingxi other courtyard?" The city Lord Hong Yuan asked. The servant immediately replied, "it seems that she ran for Miss Ren ya." Hong Yuan frowned. He was very aware of Ren Ya''s position in Zhou Yuan''s heart, which could not be replaced by anyone and could not be hurt. "Before leaving, childe Zhou left us a lot of cultivation resources. We must pay back this favor." "Today is the time to return the favor." "Call everyone and go to Mingxi other hospital with me!" Hong Yuanmeng stood up, waved his big hand and ordered. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Qin family. Zhihong, a secret room of the Qin family, Qin Tianning is practicing in seclusion. At this time, his breath has reached the first level of Tiangang state. The promotion speed is really fast and frightening. Of course, this is all because of Zhou Yuan. Without the cultivation resources given by Zhou Yuan to Qin Tianning and the carefully selected skills and martial arts given by Zhou Yuan to Qin Tianning, Qin Tianning would not be promoted so quickly. In the secret room, the aura between heaven and earth turned into a stream of air into Qin Tianning''s body. At this time, Qin Tianning fiercely opened his eyes. "No, Miss Ren Ya is in trouble!" It turned out that after Zhou Yuan left, Qin Tianning left his real yuan in Mingxi other courtyard. As long as someone attacked Mingxi other courtyard, he could feel it for the first time. The real yuan he had just left was destroyed in an instant, that is to say, someone was attacking the other courtyard of Mingxi. Moreover, somehow, he always felt that the enemy was so strong that even he could not resist. However, he must not watch. Ren Ya is in danger, because Ren Ya is the woman of Childe Zhou. Qin Tianning fiercely stood up and immediately pushed open the door of the secret room. "Immediately summon everyone to Mingxi other courtyard!" ¡­¡­ At the same time. Tianqing college. Dean Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan looked dignified. They all know about the attack on Mingxi other courtyard. It is precisely because of this that they care very much. "Quickly summon everyone of the college and rush to Mingxi other college immediately!" All the elders of Tianqing college go to prepare immediately. ¡­¡­ Yuncheng auction house. They also sent out immediately after receiving the news. ¡­¡­ The herbalist guild. Qiu Hangyi, the president, said with dignity, "all members of the guild, follow me to Mingxi other courtyard." ¡­¡­ Almost all the forces in the Cloud City set out, and all headed in the same direction - Mingxi other courtyard. At this point. Mingxi hospital. The battle is over. Xiaohei and Xiaoyan have been seriously injured. And Ren Ya was already in a coma and was carried on her shoulder by the leader of the Chang family. "Put her down!" Xiao Hei was seriously injured and had no fighting ability, but he was still dead. The same is true for Xiaoyan. However, looking at the ten people in the Chang family, only one or two were injured, and the others were almost intact. At this time, the leader of the Chang family said, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate. I''ll let you go, but we''ll take this woman away." "When the boy Zhou Yuan comes back, you tell him that if you want to recapture this woman, you will come to my imperial city Chang''s house to die." "You don''t want to go to our imperial city Chang family for revenge, because you don''t have that qualification and ability." After that, the leader of the Chang family will leave. But just then, a dark crowd came from a distance. Nature is Qin Tianning and Hong Yuan. Almost everyone in cloud city came. But when the leader of the Chang family saw this scene, he smiled. "It seems that Zhou Yuan is really famous in your big thunder county. It''s just that such a small thing has attracted so many people." "But it''s a pity that you''re still over. This woman was taken away by our imperial city Chang family." "Farewell!" The leader of the Chang family smiled coldly and waved to the other nine people. Ten people immediately rose into the air and flew away quickly in the distance. "Stop!" Qin Tianning was the most angry. He blamed himself very much. It was his incompetence to see Ren Ya taken away. But as soon as Qin Tianning flew in, he was bombarded directly by a force. It was the leader of the Chang family who took the initiative. Then, under the leadership of the leader of the Chang family, all the ten members of the Chang family left. Disappeared in the sight of everyone. The speed was so fast that everyone could do nothing. At this time, Qin Tianning, Xiaohei and Xiaoyan all have a very remorseful expression. It is because their strength is too weak that they can only watch Ren Ya taken away by Chang''s family. "Imperial city Chang family, I must destroy you!" Xiao Hei roared angrily. Finally, the huge body is extremely reduced because his strength has been exhausted. Chapter 336 Xiaohei and Xiaoyan are already out of strength and fall down. Those who came later could only watch the ten people of the Chang family leave. There''s nothing anyone can do. The Chang family in the imperial city. They are people from the imperial city. They can''t fight at all. "Where on earth is childe Zhou?" Many people are extremely worried. Because they have heard more or less about the contradiction between Zhou Yuan and the Chang family in Huangcheng, but after that, there is nothing about Zhou Yuan anymore. It''s like Zhou Yuan disappeared out of thin air. Even they sent people to investigate where Zhou Yuan is now. But after looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find it at all. Some people are even guessing whether Zhou Yuan has had an accident because of serious injury. However, this is naturally not what they want. They still have great hopes for Zhou Yuan. Because that''s Zhou Yuan, who returned with a very arrogant attitude after disappearing for seven years. How can such a cruel man''s life be in danger? "Now we can only wait for childe Zhou to come back and make a decision. With our strength, it is impossible to compete with the Chang family in the imperial city." Jin Nanfeng sank his voice at this time. Others nodded in succession, agreeing with Jin Nanfeng''s words. Indeed, with their strength, it is really impossible to be the opponent of the imperial city Chang family. Even if they go, they''re just going to die. Everything can only wait for Zhou Yuan to come back. Zhou Yuan will surely defeat the Chang family in Huangcheng. ¡­¡­ this moment. A very hidden mountain somewhere in Qingyun country. On the top of the mountain, everything seemed so calm and peaceful. However, at this time, on the top of the mountain, there was a gray gate. The gray vortex in the gate rotates slowly, like another dimension and another space behind the vortex. This is the gate of desolation. At this time, Zhou Yuan was in the wilderness. In the wilderness. On that barren land, Zhou Yuanzheng sat cross legged. The desolation Sutra of heaven and earth operates, and the gray desolation force in the desolation slowly enters his body to supplement his strength. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s breath is completely different from that before serious injury. Now he has a strong breath. When he escaped from serious injury before, he was still born in the xuanjing four times. At this time, however, there are six aspects of the mysterious realm of life. In just a few days, Zhou Yuan broke through the six levels of Shengxuan realm. It was a full promotion of two levels. This has a great relationship with the serious injury. This is the so-called breaking and then standing. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s eyes opened fiercely, and the two gray breath seemed to turn into a sharp arrow. It seems that even space is directly penetrated. Then Zhou Yuan stood up. He squeezed his fist and felt the soaring power in his body. A cold flash flashed through the bottom of his eyes: "Chang family, your disaster is coming." When you move your mind, you get out of the wilderness. Just as Zhou Yuangang came out of the gate of the barren land, his face was a fierce freeze. Then there was a cold killing in his eyes. "Ren Ya''s talisman is broken. Who attacked Ren ya?" It turned out that Zhou Yuan had left Ren ya a life talisman a long time ago. He couldn''t feel it because he was in the wilderness. But just after he came out, he immediately felt that the talisman he left to Ren Ya had been broken. And it was broken several days ago. Someone attacked Ren ya? The woman who dares to touch me, Zhou Yuan, will die! But he didn''t know who dared to move Ren ya. "Go back to Cloud City first and see what''s going on..." As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately set off. His legs suddenly made a force, and immediately turned into a streamer and flew rapidly in the direction of Cloud City. ¡­¡­ Imperial city. Chang family. Above the lobby of the Chang family. The head of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family all sat in the lobby. At this time, in front of the four, a woman was pressed. The beauty of a woman is incomparable. It can even be said to be the face of a country and a city. It''s Ren ya. "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you where the bastard Zhou Yuan is. If you don''t say it, I''ll put you in my Chang family immediately and let you never see the sun!" Chang''s master said angrily. He wanted to scare Ren Ya with momentum. But he really thinks too much. Ren Ya is not scared. Ren Ya immediately snorted coldly, "I already said, I don''t know where Zhou Yuan is. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. If you want to lock me up, lock me up immediately. In short, I won''t tell you anything." Ren Ya''s attitude is extremely firm. This made the master of Chang family and the three elders of Chang family very angry. Zhou Yuan is a very difficult person to talk to. Unexpectedly, the people around Zhou Yuan are the same. It''s really annoying. At this time, the head of the Chang family angrily said, "in that case, you really don''t have a chance." Then he waved his big hand and said in a cold voice, "put this woman in custody and never see the sun!" WOW¡ª¡ª Two Chang family bodyguards immediately pressed Ren Ya down. Ren Ya had no fear at all. At the moment she turned around, her eyes glanced coldly at Chang''s owner, full of disdain. That look is like saying: just because you want to fight with Zhou Yuan? you must be dreaming! That look made the owner of Chang''s family very angry. He immediately sat in a chair in great anger. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuanfei returned to Yuncheng. Just stepped into the Cloud City, I felt that the atmosphere of the whole cloud city was very depressed. Immediately, he returned to Mingxi other courtyard. At this time, Mingxi other courtyard has become a ruin. This Zhou Yuan saw this scene and his anger erupted in an instant. At the same time, the incomparably powerful breath was suddenly released, just like a giant dragon coming to the world. At this moment, almost the whole cloud city felt the terrible atmosphere. At the same time, Qin Tianning, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yan, the city master Hong Yuan, Qiu Hangyi of the herbalist Association, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan of Tianqing College Everyone was stunned at this moment. Immediately, all their faces showed incomparable surprise. At this moment, they knew very well that it was childe Zhou who came back. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª For a moment, everyone immediately ran in the direction of Zhou Yuan. Soon everyone arrived. When they saw Zhou Yuan''s figure, the excitement in their hearts rushed up uncontrollably. "Childe Zhou, you are back!" Suddenly, some people arched their hands, some knelt on one knee, and some rushed directly towards Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan looked at everyone and did not find Ren Ya''s figure. His voice was cold and asked, "who took Ren ya?" Chapter 337 Zhou Yuan''s voice was extremely cold. After his voice fell, everyone couldn''t help shaking his body, because everyone saw that Zhou Yuan had been angry. All of them clearly know what Ren Ya''s position is for Zhou Yuan? What does that mean? Now, when Ren Ya is taken away, will he not be angry? Because Xiaohei and Xiaoyan had fainted, Qin Tianning immediately stood up and said, "childe Zhou, this is the case..." "The group claimed to be Chang''s family from the Imperial City..." After that, Qin Tianning told Zhou Yuan everything clearly, and just after Qin Tianning finished, an amazing breath rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body in an instant. Boom¡ª¡ª That power is like an extremely terrible hurricane, as if it could destroy the Cloud City in an instant. In an instant, after seeing Zhou Yuan, the people around him knew that Zhou Yuan''s anger had completely rushed out of his heart. That anger is unbearable to anyone. It''s terrible. It is also the only time that all of them have seen Zhou Yuan so angry since they knew him. Childe Zhou is angry. I''m afraid the whole cangyan empire will shake. "The Chang family is really bold. They not only want to kill me, but also want to start from the people around me." "It''s you who want to die. No wonder anyone." It''s like murmuring with someone who''s gone away. After that, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on everyone and continued: "I only arrange a task for you, that is to protect the Cloud City. I will do everything else." "From today on, the Chang family in the imperial city will no longer exist." "And the name of Zhou Yuan will be completely launched in this cangyan empire." "Yes!" Everyone felt Zhou Yuan''s incomparable anger, and all their hearts seemed to be ignited by that anger. It''s all full of war. They even want to follow Zhou Yuan to kill the Imperial City, but Zhou Yuan has assigned them a task, so they must complete the task first. That is, guard the Cloud City. At this time, Qin Tianning said, "childe Zhou, during the period when you didn''t come back, I received the news from the nether gate. It seems that Jinmen and Jincheng were seriously injured. I think it should also be what the Chang family in Huangcheng did." "And this!" Zhou Yuan''s face was even colder, and the anger in his eyes was almost condensed into substance. "I''ll go to thunder city first, and Cloud City will be handed over to you." "Don''t worry, childe Zhou. We will go all out to protect Yuncheng." Led by Qin Tianning, everyone solemnly said. So, Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction, and then "Brush -" Zhou yuan rose up without warning, turned into a streamer and flew rapidly towards Lei city. Zhou Yuan has now entered the six levels of Shengxuan realm. It''s not comparable at all. So his speed is faster now. He has arrived in Leicheng in less than an hour. The surface of Leicheng looks no different from before, but when Zhou Yuangang came here, he already felt that Leicheng has been a little different. The faces of people here seem a little more timid. It''s like being threatened. Feeling the atmosphere of Leicheng, Zhou Yuan could not help but frown, and then quickly went towards Jinmen. Soon, we came to golden gate. At this time, the golden gate was in a mess, the houses collapsed, and the ground was full of traces left after the battle. And the blood hasn''t been dealt with in time. At this moment, there were only two or three scattered people flashing in the huge golden gate. "Where are the people in Kinmen? And where is Hou Jincheng?" Zhou Yuan suddenly appeared in front of a person like a ghost. The man was frightened and stepped back. Then he looked at Zhou Yuan carefully and found that it was a strange face. Although the man is a disciple of the golden gate, he has never seen Zhou Yuan. After all, Zhou Yuan has never appeared in the golden gate. "Who are you? Why are you looking for our sect leader!" "If you are the regular family of imperial city and still want to trouble us, I can only tell you that even if you kill all of us, we will fight you to the end!" As the man spoke, his eyes and face showed an expression of incomparable perseverance. This scene satisfied Zhou Yuan. Moreover, from these words, he also heard that Hou Jincheng and the others in Kinmen had nothing to do, but they were not in Kinmen. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s tone eased a lot: "I''m Zhou Yuan. Take me to Hou Jincheng." Huh? Zhou Yuan? After hearing the name, the man was stunned, and then looked at Zhou Yuan carefully. "You said you were Zhou Yuan. Is there any evidence?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan was helpless. Did anyone dare to pretend to be him? He is now on the cusp of the storm. Who dares to pretend to be himself? But before Zhou Yuan could speak, a very excited cry came from a distance: "childe Zhou!" Brush¡ª¡ª A figure rushed over and stopped in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan looked at the man and found that he was not a familiar face. Naturally, the man also knew how people like Zhou Yuan could know him. The man immediately said, "childe Zhou, I''m a disciple of Youming sect. I had the honor to meet you once before. You''re really okay. We all said you must be okay. How could the Chang family in the Imperial City hurt you?" It turned out that the man remembered Zhou Yuan''s appearance when Zhou Yuan went to the netherworld gate, so now he recognizes Zhou Yuan at a glance. In this way, Zhou Yuan also saved a lot of words. "Hou Jincheng, where are they?" Zhou Yuan asked. The man said, "although all the friends of the golden gate are injured, their lives are not in danger. Our sect leader has taken him to the netherworld gate." i see. Zhou Yuan nodded, then his body turned into a streamer again and flew straight to the direction of the nether gate. Before long, Zhou Yuan had arrived at the Youming gate. At this time, the door of the nether gate was closed, and I didn''t know that something big had happened in the nether gate. In fact, it was only Su Ming who closed the Youming gate in order to protect Hou Jincheng and them. When Zhou Yuan fell in the netherworld gate, Su Ming felt it for the first time, rushed out with a few big steps, and then "plopped" and knelt in front of Zhou Yuan on one knee. "Senior elder, please punish me for not protecting the golden gate!" Su Ming lowered his head and said very seriously. Zhou Yuan didn''t say much when he saw Su Ming''s attitude. Because just this attitude can explain Su Ming''s mind. Moreover, Su Ming was not to blame for this from the beginning. "Get up and take me to see Jincheng." Chapter 338 Led by Su Ming, Zhou Yuan entered a secret room. This is the place where Su Ming practices in seclusion on weekdays, but at this time it is used by Hou Jincheng to heal his wounds. At this time, Hou Jincheng''s injury has recovered a little, but because the previous injury was too serious, it has been a few days and still hasn''t recovered. But he has awakened. After seeing Zhou Yuan come in, Hou Jincheng''s expression suddenly became very excited, and he wanted to struggle to sit up. As a result, his body didn''t listen and couldn''t do it at all. "OK, don''t try to be brave. Just lie down." Zhou Yuan said with concern. On the way here, he already knew how Hou Jincheng led the whole Kinmen to resist the Chang family of the Imperial City, and how sincere Hou Jincheng was to him. "Childe Zhou, I''m ashamed of you." Hou Jincheng said with great guilt. Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "you''ve done well. I''ve never blamed you." Said here, Zhou Yuan''s voice paused and then said, "you are because of my injury. I won''t let you get hurt for no reason. I will get back for you." Hou Jincheng was very moved. At this time, Zhou Yuan continued, "OK, you can rest assured and recover from your injury. In the future, everyone in Kinmen still needs you to lead." "I have to settle some personal grievances first." "If you dare to touch the people around me, I will let them know the consequences of provoking me." After that, Zhou Yuan left. After a simple explanation with Su Ming, he turned into a streamer and left again. The direction of leaving was the imperial city. Today, it''s time to settle the grievances with the Chang family in Huangcheng. After Zhou Yuan left, Su Ming looked up at the direction of Zhou Yuan''s disappearance and remained silent. He knew that Zhou Yuan''s return to the imperial city was bound to completely change the imperial city. At that time, the word "Zhou Yuan" would completely start in the cangyan empire. Let everyone in cangyan Empire know this name. ¡­¡­ Imperial city. Chang family. At this time, on the lobby of Chang family. "My Lord, there is still no news about the boy Zhou Yuan so far. Do you think he died of serious injury after he escaped?" An elder of the Chang family asked. The owner of the Chang family, sitting on the highest chair in the center of the lobby, holding a tea cup, thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible. If he dies like this, it''s too cheap for him." "However, under such an injury, even if he doesn''t die, he may become a disabled man. He has been a legend to fight with the three dragons to that extent." After a pause, the owner of the Chang family continued: "I still don''t want that boy recently. Our Chang family''s status in the imperial city has plummeted because of the boy of Zhou Yuan." "Even the other two dare to make fun of our Chang family." "If we don''t get this face back, we often live in the Imperial City, but we don''t have a place anymore." "Therefore, our Chang family must win this great wilderness war." When the three elders of the Chang family heard what the Chang family leader said, they all came to work hard immediately. The great wilderness war is held every five years in the imperial city. It is an opportunity to experience in the wilderness. There are no rules in the battle of the great wilderness, but there are only ten places. Everyone in the whole cangyan Empire competes for these ten places. The difficulty can be imagined. Now, the status of the Chang family in the imperial city is much lower than before. Therefore, if they want to maintain their former status in the imperial city again, they must show their edge in the battle of the great wilderness. Only by letting everyone in the imperial city know that their Chang family still has strong combat effectiveness and strength, their Chang family will be able to keep their position. Although it is hard hit now, as long as you return from the wilderness and get countless treasures, you will return to the peak again in less than two years. It can be said that this is the advantage of the great wilderness war. Once upon a time, many people had nothing. After the war of the great wilderness and returning from the wilderness, they established their own powerful forces. "Come on, we should start, too." The owner of the Chang family and the three elders of the Chang family immediately set off for the central square of the imperial city. Anyone who wants to compete for ten places in the great wilderness war must come here. Choose the ten strongest people in the central square. At this time, the central square was full of people. It''s a sea of people. Almost all the famous and powerful people in the cangyan Empire have come. Among them, two are the most eye-catching. That is the Xiao family and the Su family, who are the three giants of imperial city at the same time as the Chang family. The faces of the Xiao family and the Su family were full of pride. They looked at the people around them with disdain. They disdain it because they are qualified. Looking at the whole cangyan Empire, in addition to the royal family of cangyan Empire, who can compete with the Xiao family and the Su family? The Chang family used to be not much different from the Xiao family and the Su family, but now they are very different. At this time, the Xiao family and the Su family saw the Chang family. At that moment, the owner of the Xiao family smiled: "Mr. Chang is safe. It seems that he is in good spirits now." The owner of the Su family also smiled disdainfully and didn''t say much, but all the meaning has been written in his eyes. The meat on the owner''s face twitched unnaturally, but he just smiled and didn''t say a word. Because he knew very well that it was useless to say more about the Xiao family and the Su family. Only by using real power to convince them. When the Xiao family saw that the Chang family leader didn''t speak, he smiled again and said, "Chang family leader, did you catch the boy who provoked your Chang family before?" "There are really brave people at the end of the day. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to provoke your Chang family. Isn''t it impatient?" "Lord Chang, if you have any difficulties, just tell me. Maybe brother Su and I can help a little?" Xiao and Su looked at each other, and their eyes were full of the same smile. Even if you don''t have to say it clearly, the owner of the Chang family must be able to hear that the two people are laughing at themselves. Immediately, his face turned black. He didn''t bother to talk to the two people, so he turned his face to one side and ignored the owners of the Xiao family and the Su family. And now. Suddenly there was a dignified voice in the central square. "Ladies and gentlemen, this battle of the great wilderness must be clear to everyone, so I won''t say much. I announce that from now on, the great wilderness station will officially start." The person who spoke was the emperor of cangyan empire. And after he finished, the whole audience was boiling. Chapter 339 As the voice of the emperor of cangyan empire fell, everyone present suddenly became hot and excited. Because this great famine war only happens once every five years, and all of them are waiting for this moment. Moreover, those who could not enter the top ten in the previous great wilderness war had a great chance this time, because everyone heard that the Chang family is now much worse than before. This is a great opportunity for them. Once you seize this opportunity, you are likely to surpass the Chang family in imperial city at one stroke. In this way, will you be excited? At this time, the four members of the Chang family were not too nervous. Even if the overall combat effectiveness of their Chang family was greatly reduced, the strength of the four of them did not retreat at all. So even in this wilderness war, I''m not afraid of anyone at all. The first battle of the wilderness is to compete in the central challenge arena. Each force sends a representative to compete. Finally, there are only ten people left. These ten people can take their men into the wasteland to explore treasures. As for how many treasures they can get in the wasteland, it all depends on their own strength. It is also said that there are many dangers in the wasteland, including this very powerful race - the wasteland race. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. The more dangerous the place is, the more you will naturally harvest. Everyone knows this truth, so they are ready to shine in the battle of the wilderness. At this point. The competition has begun. Everyone is ready. The Chang family is the first to appear. The order of appearance is completely random, and the first appearance also has the advantage of being the first to appear. In this way, the later battle can be eased. The Chang family is the master of the Chang family, and the opponent of the Chang family is only the master of a small force in the cangyan empire. Although the sect leader is not famous in the Imperial City, he is still famous outside the imperial city. In fact, the power is also extremely not weak, and the metaphysical realm is very important. Such strength, even in the whole cangyan Empire, can be ranked in the top 50. But it was a pity that he met the Chang family. Although the overall combat effectiveness of the Chang family has decreased a lot, the strength of the Chang family owner has not decreased, but also made great progress. Today, he is already a triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Perhaps it is precisely because of what Chang family has experienced that he has made a breakthrough. And the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm, such strength, looking at the whole cangyan Empire, can almost be regarded as the top strength. Even against the royal family. Before, the leader of Chang family had never revealed his real strength. It was because he planned to make a splash. He took the opportunity of today''s great wilderness war to let everyone in cangyan Empire know that as long as he was there, his Chang family would still be one of the three giants. no Now that he has entered the triple realm of life, he is no longer the three giants. He is the only one. Under the royal family of cangyan Empire, his Chang family is the strongest. It can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people. Moreover, the Chang family is more ambitious. He wants to replace the royal family of cangyan empire. Therefore, everything has to wait until after the great wilderness war. If he can get a lot of treasures in the wilderness, he is confident that the Chang family can rapidly become stronger in just two years, and even surpass today''s royal family in five years. In that way, the whole cangyan Empire belongs to his Chang family. At this point, look at the challenge arena. The owner of the Chang family looked at his opponent disdainfully, and then smiled and said, "if you surrender now, you may be able to avoid the pain of a meal of flesh and blood." Although the opponent knew that he was not the opponent of Chang family owner, he would not shrink back easily. Otherwise, he could not participate in the great wilderness war from the beginning. Since he came to participate, he could not shrink back and fight to the end. "Lord Chang, you''d better do it directly. I won''t surrender myself." the man said. As a result, Chang''s face became a little cold. He was just giving this meeting to the mobile phone. As a result, the other party didn''t want to cherish it at all, and it seemed that he wasn''t afraid of himself. Ha ha, ridiculous. Now his Chang family has been reduced to a level that people at this level can''t see it? This is exactly the idea of the Chang family owner himself. After he was badly hurt in the Chang family, his heart was frustrated in his eyes, which began to distort his heart. Even for a very small thing, in a very simple word, he will feel that the whole world can''t see him. He will think that everyone in the world thinks he is often bullied. Therefore, his response to his opponent''s words would be like this. And the next second, he shot directly. Give the other party no chance to respond. "Boom" The leader of the Chang family rushed out like a storm, and went straight to the opponent. Flying sand and stones, strong winds everywhere. It was such an amazing attack, and at this moment, he also showed all his breath. Impressively, it is the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm. At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned "God, it''s the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm!" "Didn''t he rebuild himself in xuanjing before?" "Yes, I remember that the leader of the Chang family was still the double strength of the Shengxuan realm half a month ago. How could he break through the triple strength of the Shengxuan realm in such a short time? How did he do it?" "Can it be said that the experience of Chang family made him break and then stand?" On the other side, the Xiao family and the Su family have ugly faces. Especially the Xiao family leader and the Su family leader, it''s hard to see the extreme. They were still sneering at the leader of the Chang family before. In the twinkling of an eye, the strength exerted by the leader of the Chang family was no longer comparable to them. The speed of beating the face is too fast. "What''s the matter with this guy? He even hid his real strength before." "I think he is deliberately hiding his strength in order to embarrass us at this time." The owners of the Xiao family and the Su family are calm, their eyes are in a trance, and they don''t know what they are thinking about. And now. The battle on the challenge arena is over. At the moment when the leader of Chang family made a move, the leader of the small force had already lost, and it was a mess. I was slapped by the master of the Chang family and passed out. Looking at the serious injury, I''m afraid I can''t recover in a month. Look at the leader of Chang family. After he solved his opponent, he left the challenge arena with a calm face. From beginning to end, there was no expression on his face. The five could see what was on his mind. Chapter 340 After the Chang family leader stepped down from the challenge arena, the whole central square became very quiet and stared at the Chang family leader with incomparable shock. There is no doubt that the power shown by the owner of Chang family has completely shocked everyone. Everyone can''t imagine that the owner of Chang family has broken through the double of Shengxuan realm and stepped into the triple of Shengxuan realm in one fell swoop. It has become the real top power in cangyan empire. And now. The Royal side. Even the emperor of cangyan empire was surprised when he looked at the owner of Chang family. "I didn''t expect that the Chang family was so hidden that we thought that their strength had been greatly reduced. As a result, they not only didn''t reduce, but also enhanced a lot." The emperor took a deep look at the owner of the Chang family, and then frowned slightly. Although the Chang family leader did not have too many expressions on his face, as an emperor, he naturally could see the greed contained in the deep eyes in the Chang family leader''s eyes. "I''m afraid this man will become the enemy of my royal family..." At this point. The competition continued. The competition went on very quickly, but after all, there were a lot of participants, so it was evening when the top ten came out. But because of the season, there are orange clouds in the sky. Burning clouds, very beautiful. At this time, the top ten of the great wilderness war have been competing. Among them, the owner of the Chang family naturally came first. The second is the Xiao family in the Imperial City, then the Su family in the Imperial City, and so on Among the ten people, only the owner of Chang''s family is indifferent, without any emotion, and people can''t see the slightest idea. The Xiao family leader and the Su family leader beside him all looked gloomy. The two of them were still mocking the Chang family owner before. Now they stand beside the Chang family owner, which makes them feel very ashamed. Just standing next to the owner of Chang family, I felt the palm of the owner of Chang family pumping hard on their faces. For a moment, they both felt their cheeks burning. At this time, the emperor of cangyan Empire said, "well, you are the ten strongest people this time." "And you are all ten people of great prestige in cangyan Empire, regardless of status or power." "So I believe that you can certainly reap a lot from this treasure exploration in the wilderness. Then I wish you a great harvest in advance." After a pause, the emperor continued: "the time to enter the wasteland is tomorrow morning. At that time, before you come to my palace, my royal family will personally open the portal of the wasteland for you." The emperor''s words have just finished. Those who didn''t enter the top ten around were all very envious. Everyone wants to explore in the wilderness, but not everyone is qualified. And just then. A loud cry suddenly rang out from outside the crowd. "The owner is bad. The boy is not dead. He''s back!" The cry was so loud that it immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Everyone turned around and immediately saw a man dressed as a servant running towards the people in a great hurry. Judging from the clothes, it is Chang''s servant? Why are the servants of the Chang family so frightened? Why are you in such a hurry? What the hell happened? Everyone was puzzled, but the owner of the Chang family suddenly frowned. He heard the servant''s words clearly. The boy is not dead! He''s back! Maybe others don''t know what it means, but how can he not know? That boy must be Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is not dead? And it seems that he has come to trouble with his regular family. Where''s the boy? Have you gone to my Chang''s house? If this time passes and I and the three elders are absent, no one in my family can stop the boy. No, No. The boy has been seriously injured. Even if he is OK, even if he survives, his cultivation has plummeted and his strength has greatly retreated. It can''t be our opponent at all. Before, he was a student of the four major accomplishments of Shengxuan realm, and his accomplishments plummeted. He may not even be as good as the three major accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. But now I have stepped into the triple realm of life and mystery. It''s nothing for me to kill that boy. At this moment, a pair of eyes of Chang''s family owner glittered with incomparably confident light. He is confident of killing Zhou Yuan. At this time, the owner of the Chang family forcibly separated the crowd in front of him from a channel as soon as he grabbed the palm of his hand. Then the servant immediately ran towards him. "Master, it''s not good. Zhou Yuan, he''s back!" "What''s the panic? He can''t eat people!" The owner of the Chang family yelled. At this time, after hearing the word "Zhou Yuan", the people around them all trembled fiercely. "Zhou Yuan? Isn''t that the guy who indirectly lost nearly half of the Chang family?" "That guy didn''t die?" "God, what''s the origin of that guy named Zhou Yuan? Isn''t it rumored that he''s dead?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was very surprised. At the same time, they all immediately looked at the Chang family owner. They wanted to see how the Chang family leader would react when he heard that Zhou Yuan was not dead. Most of them thought that the owner of the Chang family would be very nervous, because the guy named Zhou Yuan made the Chang family lose a lot after all. Whether indirect or direct, the guy named Zhou Yuan is not weak in his own strength. But All they saw was Chang''s calm face, as if he had incomparable self-confidence. Everyone was surprised to see here. I was thinking in my heart: is Chang''s master not afraid of the guy named Zhou Yuan? The Xiao family owner and the Su family owner on one side also had a strange reaction to the Chang family owner. Not far away, the emperor of cangyan empire was more excited when he heard the word "Zhou Yuan". After he heard that Zhou Yuan destroyed half of the Chang family, he sent someone to investigate Zhou Yuan all the time. Now, he has fully understood Zhou Yuan''s identity. He wants to recruit Zhou Yuan into the royal family and become a senior general under his command. In this way, the strength of cangyan empire can be stronger. Moreover, he is confident that with his training and support, Zhou Yuan''s future achievements will be unlimited and will become the strongest person in the whole cangyan empire. In that way, the countries around the cangyan Empire would not dare to think about his cangyan empire. At this time, the owner of the Chang family opened his mouth and sternly said to the servant, "has that boy gone to our Chang family?" Chapter 341 "Gone." the servant nodded in fear. The owner of the Chang family continued, "did he do it to our Chang family?" "No..." But before the servant''s words were finished, a cold voice was uploaded from the nine days. "I only kill you today." The moment the sound sounded, everyone was stunned, and then they all looked up at the sky. At this time, on the sky, there is a figure standing in the air. That''s naturally Zhou Yuan. It turned out that after Zhou Yuan came to the Imperial City, he first went to Chang''s house, and then made a simple threat at Chang''s house. Moreover, Ren Ya has also been rescued. Moreover, it only injured some people of the Chang family, and did not kill all the Chang family, because this matter has nothing to do with the rest of the Chang family, but with the owner of the Chang family. He only needs to kill the owner of the Chang family. However, if someone dares to stop him, he will kill him as well. Then he followed the Chang family all the way to the central square, so he was able to meet the Chang family owner. Now,. When everyone saw Zhou Yuan, they were involuntarily stunned. Then "Who is that?" "Isn''t that Zhou Yuan?" "Was Zhou Yuan such a young man?" "He looks like he''s only in his early twenties. He has the power to fight the Chang family?" "Moreover, from his current state, it is not the same as the rumor. He seems to have been seriously injured. I think he seems to have recovered." "It''s only a few days since he recovered? Unless the rumor is false, Zhou Yuan didn''t get hurt after fighting with the Chang family this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, you are shocked by the emergence of Zhou Yuan. Because recently, the name "Zhou Yuan" is like thunder. Almost the whole cangyan empire is talking about Zhou Yuan. Although everyone has not seen Zhou Yuan, at this moment, they also know that the young man who stands in the air and has amazing momentum is the rumored Zhou Yuan. It is said that Zhou Yuan has been seriously injured after fighting with the Chang family, and the injury is very serious. It may even hurt the foundation, and it may lead to a sharp drop in cultivation. However, at present, Zhou Yuan not only can''t see the slightest injury, but also makes people doubt whether he hasn''t been injured at all from the beginning. Because the mental state and the stability of breath are not even as good as the ordinary triple strong in Shengxuan realm. Moreover, many people found that they couldn''t see Zhou Yuan''s real cultivation at all. Many of the people present were students of the mysterious realm. The weaker ones are the first level of Shengxuan realm, and the stronger ones are the second level of Shengxuan realm. The master of Chang family and the emperor are the triple cultivation of living in xuanjing. But they also can''t see through Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. This makes these people guess that Zhou Yuan has a secret method that can hide his true cultivation. At this time, the eyes of the emperor of cangyan empire fell on Zhou Yuan. From his eyes, we can see his desire for Zhou Yuan. Since Zhou Yuan is safe and sound, he must protect Zhou Yuan and let Zhou Yuan join his royal family and become a member of the royal family of his cangyan empire. Thinking of this, the emperor immediately said to the general next to him, "wait, there must be a tragic battle between Zhou Yuan and the Chang family. Your task is to protect Zhou Yuan next week." "Now the master of the Chang family has entered the triple realm of life and mystery, and I''m afraid his combat effectiveness is equal to that of me. However, as the king of a country, I can''t do it at will, let alone express my personal wishes at will." "So, you represent my will and protect Zhou Yuan." The emperor''s meaning is obvious. He feels that the leader of Chang family has now entered the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Such strength is already the top strength in cangyan empire. Even his Emperor himself is just the triple peak cultivation of Shengxuan realm. It can be said that the strength of the Chang family owner is already below one person and above ten thousand people. The emperor believed that Zhou Yuan would die if he fought with the current leader of the Chang family, so he had to save Zhou Yuan. I''m afraid he is the only one in the whole cangyan Empire who can stop the Chang family leader. However, it was precisely because he was an emperor that he could not do it in person, which made the great general who was second only to him in the royal family. Although the great general has only the double peak cultivation of Shengxuan realm, his combat effectiveness is very strong. In addition, his identity is there. Even if the leader of Chang family wants to kill Zhou Yuan very much, he also has to consider the identity of the great general. At this time, the general nodded heavily, "yes." At the same time. Above the sky, Zhou Yuan still stands in the air. After finding that he couldn''t see through Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments, the owner of the Chang family immediately sneered: "ha ha, your boy still likes to play tricks." "The injury you suffered at that time was enough to make you die on the spot. It''s your luck that you didn''t die on the spot." "But I didn''t expect you to dare to come back, and you wantonly want to kill me, and only kill me." "Hehe, don''t think I can''t see it. You''re not as good as before." "If it were you before, I would really be very afraid of you, because although you are the fourth major of Shengxuan realm, you have the combat power to defeat the sixth major of Shengxuan realm." "With your strength at that time, you can absolutely dominate the whole cangyan Empire, but it''s a pity that such an injury has damaged your foundation. Today, I''m afraid you don''t even have the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm, and the strength you can play is not enough to produce the double cultivation of Shengxuan realm." "With your present strength, what can you fight me?" "Take your life?" After a pause, the owner of the Chang family continued, "but it''s a pity that I don''t want your life, because your life is worthless." The owner of the Chang family said a lot at once. This is all because he has endless confidence in himself, because he has stepped into the triple realm of life and mystery. From now on, he is the top power in cangyan Empire, so he despises everyone''s qualifications. Moreover, he believes that before long, even the royal family, he can despise it. When he comes out of the wasteland, it is him and the rise of his regular family. For now, kill this annoying boy first. At this moment, Zhou Yuan said, "you seem to have great confidence in your strength, and you are very sure that my cultivation has fallen sharply, aren''t you?" The owner of the Chang family smiled gently: "ha ha, that''s natural. To tell you the truth, I don''t pay attention to you now..." Chapter 342 The owner of the Chang family continued to sneer and said, "even if I knew you weren''t dead in advance, I wouldn''t go to your trouble again." "Because my goal is no longer on you." "My goal is the whole cangyan empire." I don''t know why the owner of the Chang family spoke out his purpose directly. At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned. The goal... Is the whole cangyan empire. Doesn''t this mean that he wants to control the whole cangyan Empire? Is the Chang family going to replace today''s royal family? God, this ambition is terrible! Even the owners of the Xiao family and the Su family were stunned. At this moment, they both knew that the owner of the Chang family had always been such a terrible purpose. Now, when he speaks out his ideas, isn''t he afraid of being targeted by the royal family and the emperor? And look at the emperor of cangyan empire. His face was very gloomy, and he snorted coldly in his heart: "hum, I see. I think he has no good intention. It turned out that he has been thinking about my royal position!" And look at Zhou Yuan. "Your goal is so ambitious, so I can only say sorry to you. Your goal can''t be achieved because you will die in my hands." Zhou Yuan didn''t care. Immediately, a pair of scarlet wings appeared directly behind him. Blood evil Qi. At the moment when the blood wings were exposed, it was like a sea of blood directly enveloping the central square. Immediately, everyone present smelled a very strong smell of blood. It''s so strong that it''s almost vomiting. What kind of blood is that? How many people need to be killed to condense the blood evil spirit? At this moment, everyone in the audience was shocked. They found that they really underestimated the young man named Zhou Yuan. The young man was much more mysterious and terrible than they thought. "Hum, play tricks. I have said that you are no longer my opponent now, and I don''t intend to argue with you, so you''d better get away quickly and don''t delay my big deal." Chang''s voice was indifferent, and his face was even more indifferent. He really didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan naturally didn''t care about these. Because, in his eyes, the owner of the Chang family is already a dead man. After a pause, Zhou Yuan said, "since you are so confident in yourself, you can die." As soon as the words fell, Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to give the Chang family owner a chance to breathe. He immediately launched the most ferocious attack. One punch out. The fist condensed by the huge Zhenyuan, which has always been huge and even about to cover the world, suddenly appeared, and then went straight to Chang''s house owner angrily. With one punch, heaven and earth change color. Between heaven and earth, the wind howled and the clouds surged. In the dark clouds, it seemed that there were several long dragons rolling, emitting a frightening breath of coercion. Strong! It''s so strong! When everyone felt the power of this punch, they were all shocked. How powerful it was at this time! Can this power be broken even in the sky! At this moment, the eyes of the emperor of cangyan Empire and the owner of Chang family all contracted fiercely. Because from the power of this fist, the two of them have noticed Zhou Yuan''s real cultivation. That! Impressively, it is the six layers of the mysterious realm of life! Three small realms higher than them, so they can feel it when Zhou Yuan releases his power. Before, it was because Zhou Yuan didn''t release his power, so they couldn''t detect it at all. Six levels of Shengxuan realm! It''s actually the six layers of Shengxuan realm. Among all the people present, only the two of them could feel Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. Others can only feel that Zhou Yuan''s fist is very strong. They can''t know the specific accomplishments and strength. The emperor of cangyan Empire and the owner of Chang family have been shocked to the extreme. The emperor of cangyan empire was worried that Zhou Yuan would be hurt by the Chang family leader, so he asked the general to act according to the circumstances and protect Zhou Yuan. Now it seems that there is no need at all. The owner of Chang''s family thinks that Zhou Yuan''s cultivation fell sharply because of his serious injury. He thinks that he can easily kill Zhou Yuan by virtue of his triple cultivation in shengxuanjing. Only now did he feel how ridiculous his idea was. Kill Zhou Yuan? Kill the strong one who has been rebuilt into the six kingdoms of Shengxuan realm? Stop dreaming! At this moment, Chang''s face was extremely gloomy. His words have been said, and now, Zhou Yuan shot, he himself knows that his result is doomed, only one death. However, how can he dodge under such an attack range? Can only be hardwired? But he is only a triple cultivation in xuanjing. How can he connect with such a weak strength? At the same time. Everyone else present felt terrible. Such an exaggerated punch is an indiscriminate attack. It covers most of them with such a huge range! "Run! Don''t get involved!" "Damn Chang, didn''t he say that Zhou Yuan''s strength has fallen sharply? I think such a blow can instantly destroy one-third of the imperial city. Where is this fall!" "Madder, I''m really going to be killed by this Chang family!" "Why does the Chang family want to provoke such an evil star? Isn''t it their own death, and it will involve us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, everyone in the audience hated Chang family very much. At this time, the huge and terrible Zhenyuan fist was close at hand, and the face of the Chang family owner changed completely. Even the emperor''s face changed. Does the imperial city really want not to be destroyed by this punch? Will the imperial city be destroyed? However, he was also very clear that he could not stop the young man with his strength of the triple peak of the mysterious realm. Moreover, he could see clearly that Zhou Yuan was determined to win the killing of Chang''s master. All this is a disaster caused by Chang''s family. At this time, the leader of the Chang family shouted: "three elders, this boy''s strength is very terrible. With my own strength, he is definitely not his opponent. The three elders help me quickly, and we may still have a glimmer of vitality." After he finished, the three elders of the Chang family not far away were indifferent. At this moment, master Chang saw indifference and ruthlessness from the faces of the three elders. Well, obviously I won''t help. "You... You..." The owner of the Chang family was stunned. He didn''t understand why the three elders didn''t help him. "Master, we three old guys can only say sorry. This disaster is caused by yourself and can only be borne by yourself." Chapter 343 "Yes, the three of us won''t die with you." "It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this evil star." "Moreover, master, do you think you can stay in the cangyan Empire even if you can survive?" "Do you think the emperor won''t kill you?" "No one is to blame for all this. You are too crazy and arrogant. You don''t pay attention to anyone at all. Therefore, you deserve to die." At this moment, the three elders abandoned Chang''s master and their master. We can''t share blessings and difficulties. This is the reality. At this moment, the leader of the Chang family completely understood how snobbish the three elders were. He was very angry and wanted to kill the three guys directly, but Now he has no leisure at all, because the terrible palm print has been blown in front of him. He has no chance to run for his life, and it is impossible to score the second half. His result is death. Next second "Boom!" The terrible palm print was snapped angrily and directly hit the Chang family owner fiercely, drowning him in a moment. At the beginning, the others present thought that such a slap had no good results, but their ideas had not been realized. Because after that terrible palm print fell, it didn''t hurt any of them at all. Only the most central Chang family owner was hit. However, the power contained in the palm print was released, which shocked everyone. After a long time, the power in the palm print was completely released. After the palm print was completely dissipated, everyone''s eyes widened, their pupils narrowed, and their faces were full of incomparable shocked expressions. Because, just where the Chang family owner was, there was nothing left. The owner of the Chang family disappeared, or disappeared. At this moment, the whole audience was silent into the night. "What about the Chang family owner?" "Did he evaporate?" "I''m afraid the world really evaporated, but it was directly blown into fly ash by that palm." "God, how strong is the young man named Zhou Yuan?" "Although I can''t see his accomplishments, the leader of the Chang family is also the strong one of the triple accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. Under that palm, he was directly blasted and disappeared!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the faces in the audience were shocked, and there were no other expressions. Even the emperor of cangyan empire was extremely frightened at the moment. "The boy named Zhou Yuan seems to be in his early twenties at most. He has six major accomplishments in the mysterious realm. How did he practice?" "Moreover, people with such strong strength and such excellent cultivation talents are exactly what I need?" "If I pull it into the royal family, it will certainly become the strongest combat power of my royal family." The emperor thought so. At this time, he suddenly found that Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on himself. This At this moment, the emperor was a little stunned. Is he looking for me? "Little friend, what are you looking for me?" the emperor asked. Brush¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yuan flew towards the emperor. The Emperor just felt a flower in front of him and didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s action at all. Then he saw Zhou Yuan appear in front of him like a ghost, which really startled him. However, as the emperor of a country, he soon recovered his composure and waited for Zhou Yuan to speak. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "the war of the great wilderness can enter the wasteland. I want a place." ¡­¡­ There was silence. Who dares to say no at this time? Even the emperor dare not say so. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Zhou Yuan continued, "I want the quota of the Chang family." Overbearing, overbearing, domineering. This is Zhou Yuan''s attitude and momentum at the moment. In this world, only with strength can we have everything. Only with strength can we have the right to speak. And he is the one with strength. Therefore, even the emperor of cangyan Empire did not care. He has heard of the wasteland before, so he must enter the wasteland, so as to quickly improve his strength, and then take revenge on the demon emperor. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the emperor was stunned and nodded: "originally, the battle of the great wilderness has not ended, but you defeated the Chang family, so you are naturally qualified to enter the wilderness." After the emperor finished, the others in the central square didn''t have too many questions. After all, Zhou Yuan''s strength is there. But "Emperor, you don''t seem to be fair." "Yes, even if our master is dead, the location is still our Chang family''s, and the boy just killed our master. The rest of our Chang family can still enter the wasteland!" Those who opened their mouths were the three elders of the Chang family. One of the reasons why they didn''t help their owner just now was that they were really afraid of Zhou Yuan''s strength and being implicated. Another reason is that the three of them want to swallow the treasures in the wasteland alone. If their master leads them into the wasteland, most of the treasures will belong to the master, and the three of them can''t get much at all. If only three of them go in, it will be completely changed. They can occupy all the treasures belonging to their part. After all, it''s greed. At this moment, the emperor could not help frowning slightly after hearing the words of the three elders of the Chang family. His approach was indeed inappropriate, but at present, he wanted to try his best to win over the young man named Zhou Yuan, so he agreed so immediately. And he did not expect that the remaining three elders of the Chang family would stand up at this time. Look at the others in the central square. Those people looked at the three elders of the Chang family with strange eyes. "What''s the matter with these three old guys?" "Their owners have been destroyed by the boy. Do the three of them still want to fight with the boy?" "Do it? Don''t be kidding. The owners of the Chang family were directly killed with one palm. I''m afraid these three old guys can''t even hold a finger of the boy." "But at this time, Zhou Yuan can''t do it at will. After all, it''s reasonable to compete for the quota of the great wilderness war." "Yes, and the quota really belongs to the Chang family. If Zhou Yuan grabs it hard, he will not pay attention to the emperor." "In my opinion, the three elders of the Chang family are too greedy. They want to get the treasure in the wasteland, but they will also offend the boy named Zhou Yuan. If Zhou Yuan gets into trouble with them afterwards, who can escape?" Chapter 344 "Just..." At this moment, many people felt that the behavior of the three elders of the Chang family was very inappropriate, but at the same time, a small number of people thought that Zhou Yuan could not start at this time, which was the support of the three elders of the Chang family. Yes, this is indeed what the three rely on. The three of them looked at Zhou Yuan with fear, but they were also proud. It seems to be saying: although your strength is very strong, even you can''t easily kill us in front of the emperor on this occasion. Otherwise, it''s against the rules, that is, you don''t give the emperor face. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes became cold, and his killing intention was released again. As long as you kill these three old guys, you can get the qualification to enter the wasteland. As for... The emperor''s face, he doesn''t care at all. The weak do not deserve face. If he wants to, he can even destroy the real cangyan empire by one person. But he won''t do that because this is his home. Although there are many hateful people in his home and many people who force him to do it, this is still his home. How can people destroy their homes? Therefore, Zhou Yuan temporarily restrained his killing intention. At this time, two discordant voices sounded. "Emperor, if you give the quota of the Chang family to others just because the Chang family leader is killed, I think we can also get the quota." "Yes, we do use our right ear to compete for this place. It''s not just that all of us present are qualified to compete." The person who spoke was the head of the Xiao family and the head of the Su family. At this time, they were very angry. Ah Shi was dissatisfied that the Emperor gave the quota of Chang family directly to Zhou Yuan. The two of them believe that since the owner of the Chang family is dead, they either compete for the quota again or leave it to the Chang family. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was in a very difficult position. "This..." Even the Emperor didn''t know what to do. How could he not see that these people clearly took this opportunity to make trouble for Zhou Yuan. Moreover, if Zhou Yuan tries to solve the problem with brute force at this time, it will inevitably bring unnecessary trouble to Zhou Yuan and make Zhou Yuan''s reputation worse. The owners of the Xiao family and the Su family are convinced that Zhou Yuan will never use force against them in front of so many people. But They really think too much. At this time, Zhou Yuan took a step in the air, and a breath that made people feel very frightened immediately swept out. Even before the Xiao and Su family owners reacted, the power directly impacted on the Xiao and Su family owners. "Bang!" As the extremely heavy voice came out, the owners of the Xiao family and the Su family were directly knocked out, flew directly into the crowd, and knocked down dozens of people in a series. Just a random blow, even without a shot, beat the Xiao family master and the Su family master like this. Such strength is terrible. At this moment, the audience became silent and the needle fell. Everyone stared at Zhou Yuan with a frightened face. At the moment, in their eyes, Zhou Yuan seemed to turn into an invincible demon God, and everything that dissatisfied him was destroyed. At this time, Xiao and Su climbed out of the crowd. Their faces were full of horror and fear. Zhou Yuan''s attack just now, but he just taught these two guys a lesson and didn''t kill them, so they didn''t die on the spot. But they were completely afraid of Zhou Yuan. They did not expect that Zhou Yuan would really shoot them both in front of so many people. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded like the voice of the demon God from the nine days, full of dignity. "Now, does anyone have a problem with me?" "No matter what dissatisfaction you have, you can come to me and I will accompany you to the end. As for the consequences of challenging me, you are responsible." After that, Zhou Yuan turned his head, his eyes fell on the emperor, and then said, "OK, no one has any objection now. I will enter the wasteland before going to the Palace tomorrow." After that, he wanted to leave. "Young man, you wait." The emperor suddenly stopped Zhou Yuan. "What''s up?" Zhou Yuan asked indifferently. Such an attitude simply stunned the people around. This guy named Zhou Yuan is really shocking. Sure enough, even the emperor doesn''t pay any attention. However, it is understandable that he is stronger than the emperor. The emperor thought for a moment and then said, "Zhou Yuan, to tell you the truth, I see your talent and ability, so I want to ask if you are willing to join my royal family." "If you join my royal family, I can assure you that I will never interfere with your own time, and will fully assist you and provide you with a lot of cultivation resources." After the emperor finished, everyone around him was stupid. This... This is to win over Zhou Yuan? And still with such seductive conditions? Freedom, coupled with a lot of cultivation resources and the help of the royal family... This... This is so attractive. To get the help of the royal family is to get the help of the whole cangyan empire. This is definitely a good thing that anyone dreams of. The boy is so lucky. Even if he is strong and arrogant, he will not refuse this condition. However "Sorry, I''m not interested in your royal family." This is Zhou Yuan''s answer. Quiet The audience was extraordinarily quiet. He turned down the emperor''s offer. Next, Zhou Yuan''s words made everyone look silly. "Your royal family can''t provide me with the cultivation resources I need." "Well, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t join." "I''ll come tomorrow morning." With this sentence, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and left. Only a group of stunned people were left in the field. What exactly is this man from? Even the emperor was ashamed at the moment. It seems that he was really a failure as an emperor. The other party was just a young man in his early twenties, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all, let alone his royal family. "Hey, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This boy''s future achievements can''t be satisfied by our little cangyan empire." "I''m afraid even the North spirit realm is not necessarily the boy''s final stage." The emperor seemed to say to himself. The general standing behind him, after hearing the emperor''s words, his face was full of infinite shock. What did the emperor say about the boy? Chapter 345 At this moment, the general was stunned. The northern spirit realm is not his final stage. Will the boy''s future stage be the whole world? He had never seen the emperor think so highly of a person. Even many geniuses who have gone out from cangyan Empire to beilingyu have not been so highly praised by the emperor. The general was very suspicious at this moment. Was that boy really as good as the emperor said? The future stage is even outside the northern spiritual realm. Besides, what is beyond the northern spirit realm? The general was silent. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s figure also completely disappeared in the sight of the whole audience. Look at the Xiao family owner and the Su family owner. Their faces are very ugly. Just now, Zhou Yuan forcibly shot them and didn''t kill them directly. It was even more embarrassing for them than killing them directly. From now on, their two families, the Xiao family and the Su family, are equivalent to obedience to Zhou Yuanchen. Just now they didn''t dare to fight back, it shows that the Xiao family and the Su family agree. As long as Zhou Yuan was in cangyan empire for one day, it would be difficult for them to return to their former position. The same is true of the Chang family. Looking at the elders of the Chang family, it is also difficult to see the extreme. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t directly fight them just now, he just made an example to the Xiao family and the Su family, and told them to be honest and don''t have any resistance. This is simply beating their regular family in the face in front of everyone. However, they just don''t have the ability to fight back. Their elders are very clear that once they fight back, they will die on the spot. They originally thought that Zhou Yuan would care about the emperor and the rules of the great wilderness war, so they didn''t fight against them. As a result, they really wanted more. Zhou Yuan doesn''t care about these at all. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight until he is convinced. This is Zhou Yuan''s behavior style. Although it seems arrogant and overbearing, in such a world where the strong are respected, if he doesn''t do so, the enemy will treat him like this. Except for several elders of Chang family, Xiao family and Su family, all the others were shocked. The people of these three families all had gloomy faces, and their eyes were burning with anger. "Smelly boy, don''t think you have some strength, you can be arrogant and bully us at will." "Although we are not as strong as you, we are not soft persimmons. If you want to pinch us, you are still tender!" The three families looked at each other. At this moment, they saw from each other''s eyes that they had the same destination - to kill Zhou Yuan and then regain their glory and status. "Tomorrow, wasteland, is the boy''s grave!" ¡­¡­ Because it was tomorrow and there was still one night to enter the wasteland, Zhou Yuan left the imperial city first. After all, at his speed, it was only two hours from Dalei county to the imperial city. And he went straight back to the nether gate. At this time, the lights in the nether gate were already bright, and even dozens of people were patrolling alternately. Perhaps because of the sneak attack of the Chang family, everyone had a security center. "I''ve seen the supreme elder." The disciples of Youming sect who were patrolling saw Zhou Yuan and immediately bowed to say hello. Zhou Yuan nodded gently in response. Then he went straight to Su Ming. At this time, Su Ming, without rest, is sorting out the documents. During this time, Su Ming was in charge of the affairs of the golden gate and the Youming gate, so it was very hard. At this time, Zhou Yuan came in. Su Ming saw him and immediately got up: "senior elder, you''re back. So the Chang family has solved it?" "Well, it''s solved." "But I just killed the owner of the Chang family. I didn''t kill the rest of the Chang family." "Now the Chang family has no head. If we annex the Chang family at this time, it seems to be a great time." Zhou Yuan said so. In fact, this is the reason why he didn''t destroy everyone in the Chang family. He wanted to give the Chang family a chance. If the Chang family followed him, he would spare their lives. However, if those Chang family members don''t follow, he will certainly be a bloodthirsty devil, because the enemy can''t stay alive. At this time, Su Ming asked, "the elder, the Chang family, have always been very obedient to their master. Can they easily surrender?" Zhou Yuan: "nothing is easy in the world. If they surrender very easily, such people can never be used." After Zhou Yuan finished, Su Ming understood Zhou Yuan''s meaning. Those who can surrender easily must be the grass on the wall. In the future, they will all turn against a stronger enemy. "OK, elder, I understand." Su Ming nodded. At this time, Zhou Yuan continued: "I will enter the wasteland tomorrow. I don''t know if I will go for a few days. During my absence, you should protect the nether gate and everyone else. If someone comes to trouble, fight if you can, and leave immediately if you can''t." "I don''t want to see my people hurt again because of me." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Su Ming was stunned, and then nodded heavily: "senior elder, I know." After that, Zhou Yuan went to see Hou Jincheng. At this time, Hou Jincheng had rested, so Zhou Yuan did not disturb him. Zhou Yuan went to the square, raised his head and looked at the starry night sky. He didn''t speak quietly. The world is very big, cangyan Empire, beilingyu These are only very small places. Compared with the big world, they are hardly worth mentioning. At this time, he suddenly remembered what the old man told him when he left the demon world - disaster would happen in Cloud City. However, he has been back for a long time, and the disaster has not come. I don''t know whether the disaster mentioned by the old man will happen or not. At this time. "Childe Zhou." A pleasant voice came from behind. Zhou Yuan looked back and saw a delicate and beautiful girl. The girl is like a little sister next door, showing pure beauty everywhere, but the difference is that there is an incomparably firm light flowing in the girl''s eyes. Song Waner. Now, he is the owner of the Song family. At a young age, he was already the owner of the Song family, and in a very short time, he made the Song family famous in Leicheng. Even Zhou Yuan didn''t expect that song Waner, who last met her neighbor''s little sister, can now take charge of her own existence. "Wan''er, you haven''t rested so late." Zhou Yuan asked with a smile. Song Waner''s cheek flushed slightly, revealing a long lost Shyness: "I... Heard that childe Zhou came back, so I want to see childe Zhou." Chapter 346 In front of Zhou Yuan, song Waner changed back to the little sister next door. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and then said gently, "I''m very tired." "After I left, did you practice very hard?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, song Waner was stunned first, and then her heart was full of happy flowers. Childe Zhou is concerned about her. Then song Waner shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not tired as long as I can follow childe Zhou and stand behind childe Zhou." Song Waner wants very simple and few. As long as she can stay behind Zhou Yuan, even if she just looks at Zhou Yuan''s back. When Zhou Yuan heard the speech, he didn''t say a word. Then he said softly, "in the past seven years, I thought I wouldn''t have friends again, but after I came back, I found that I was wrong." "You are all my friends, but recently, you have been pushed into the mire because of my eagerness for revenge." "I can assure you that I will use my strength, my fist and my body to open up a peaceful world that belongs to us and everyone." "I won''t put my friends in danger again." Quiet Song Waner was stunned. Her pretty face is full of worship. This is the son Zhou she wants to follow. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly spoke again: "well, it''s very late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll leave tomorrow." "During the period when I leave, you must work harder. I hope you can impress me next time I see you." When Zhou Yuan finished, he turned and walked towards the room. And song Waner behind him, in a pair of beautiful eyes, the light of firmness and perseverance is more prosperous. She took that sentence as a task given to her by childe Zhou. She must do it! "I will, I will do it!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan just closed his eyes and rested for a while, and it was already dawn. It''s time to go. Enter the wasteland, just today. Zhou Yuan went out of the door. Without saying goodbye to anyone, he turned into a streamer and flew away. Imperial city. Before the palace. The top ten in the great wilderness war, except Zhou Yuan, have all arrived. At this time, on the palace, the emperor came out, looked down at the people in the field, and then said, "the top ten in the great wilderness war, each with up to three people." "After entering the wasteland, victory, defeat and life depend on fate. I won''t say much. Pay attention to yourself." When the emperor finished, everyone nodded. At this time, the emperor looked to the distant horizon and said, "Zhou Yuan hasn''t come yet..." Whew¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the sound of the cold wind came from the far horizon. Not only the emperor heard it, but all the people of the nine forces also heard it. What on earth is the loud voice? They immediately looked at the distant horizon. It was a streamer. With everyone''s eyesight, naturally you can see clearly. That''s Zhou Yuan. "It''s Zhou Yuan!" "He did come." Many onlookers were excited when they saw that the streamer was Zhou Yuan. Because these people clearly saw Zhou Yuan''s incomparable strength yesterday, they admired and admired Zhou Yuan''s strength. A young man in his early twenties, relying on his own strength, shocked the Chang family, the Xiao family and the Su family, which are the three giants in the imperial city except the royal family. A young man completely awed him, and the three families didn''t dare to say a word more. What glory and glory it is. In just a short time, Zhou Yuan reached the public. At this time, the owners of the Xiao family and the Su family looked at Zhou Yuan with hostility. They even wanted to kill Zhou Yuan now. Of course, the eyes of the Xiao family and the Su family are clear to Zhou Yuan. Even without looking, he knew what the two families meant to him. What Zhou Yuan didn''t expect was that among the people brought by the Xiao family and the Su family, there were the elders of the Chang family. Obviously, the elders of the Chang family are going to follow the Xiao family and the Su family. It was precisely because Zhou Yuan stole the quota of the Chang family that the elders of the Chang family chose to join the Xiao family and the Su family. And their purpose is easier to understand - to solve Zhou yuan together. Just a simple glance, Zhou yuan completely saw through the ideas of these people, but he was indifferent at all. In the face of absolute power, any means are useless. Still, the emperor opened his mouth and said, "well, since all the people are here, the portal of the wasteland is now open." As the emperor''s voice fell, his body also flashed, that is, it fell in front of the people. Then they saw the emperor''s big hand waving. Then, under the leadership of the general, more than 20 people carried a huge stone gate out of the imperial city. The stone gate is incomparably tall, even more than three feet high. People standing in front of the stone gate look incomparably small. At the same time, on the tall stone gate, there was a very long wild smell. There is no doubt that this gate is the gateway to the wasteland. At this time, the emperor continued to speak: "this portal is left by our predecessors. We have tens of thousands of ideas. We will work together to open it." "Because it takes a lot of real yuan to open the portal, I can only last ten seconds." "Once the portal is opened, you must enter immediately, otherwise there will be no chance." After the emperor''s voice fell, everyone was ready, and even Zhou Yuan was ready. He had indeed heard of the wasteland before, but he had never heard of what it looked like. Now, it is really a rare opportunity to enter the wasteland and see it with your own eyes. At this time, I saw the emperor, the general and the royal family working together to input Zhenyuan into gaodashimen. Before long, the stone gate vibrated gently. "Buzz -" "Buzz -" A sound of vibration and buzzing came from the high stone gate, and then, in the twinkling of an eye, the stone gate emitted an incomparably dazzling light. Then they were surprised to see that the two doors in the center of the stone gate disappeared and replaced by a channel emitting dazzling white light. From the depths of the channel, the breath of ancient and full of wild loess came out. At this moment, everyone knows very well that behind the light channel is the wasteland. You can enter the wasteland when you enter the Shimen. "Well, everybody hurry up. Don''t waste time. I can only last ten seconds. You go in." Chapter 347 When the emperor spoke, the people did see that the emperor was struggling. The emperor is a strong man with triple cultivation in xuanjing. It can be imagined how terrible the power consumed to open this portal. Brush¡ª¡ª The first one is Zhou Yuan. The crowd didn''t even react, so he rushed out. When the crowd reacted, Zhou Yuan''s figure had disappeared in the light channel. "Madder, let this boy take the lead. Let''s start at once, and then kill that boy in the wasteland!" The leader of the Xiao family whispered coldly. Then he, the leader of the Su family and the elders of the Chang family rushed behind the Shimen. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Following the Xiao and Su families, everyone rushed into the portal without hesitation. After everyone rushed in safely, the emperor immediately closed the door. At the moment, he was panting, and even beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡­¡­ Wasteland. Although it is a region in the cangyan Empire, it is not in the open, but in a similar Heterodimensional space. The barren region is a very mysterious region. It is said that there are many treasures. Anyone who enters the wasteland will get very rich treasures, and after coming out of the wasteland, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds. Many people have established their own families or their own forces because they have entered the wasteland once. It can be seen that the wasteland brings benefits to the warriors. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Outside the cangyan Empire, somewhere in the North spirit domain. It''s a huge stone gate. The stone gate has a magnificent momentum and exudes chilling majesty. On the huge stone gate, there are two big characters - dragon family. There is no doubt that this is the North Lingyu dragon family. At this time, many people gathered in the lobby of the dragon family. There are all the elders of the dragon family, some more powerful people of the dragon family, and some very potential young people of the dragon family. However, only the owner of the dragon family is not here. Above the lobby, the middle position is empty. That''s the location of the dragon family owner. "That boy dares to kill three people in our dragon family. It''s obviously that he doesn''t pay attention to our dragon family. It''s the first time to see a guy who dares not to be afraid of our dragon family!" "And that boy is not from the small cangyan empire. What on earth does he dare to disrespect our dragon family!" "That boy is just a guy with stronger strength and better cultivation talent. He is less than 21 years old. He is really a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers!" "No matter what genius that boy is, no matter what his status, if he killed three people in the dragon family, he must give him a hard lesson!" "Yes, if we don''t investigate this time, the world will laugh at us. The dragon family can''t even deal with a miscellaneous boy." Everyone in the lobby was extremely angry. What they are talking about, of course, is that Zhou Yuan killed three of their dragon family. In fact, the dragon family had long known that Zhou Yuan killed the three of them, but because their owner has been closed and has not passed the customs so far, they have no right to kill the boy without authorization. Moreover, in recent days, they also lost the news of Zhou Yuan, as if Zhou Yuan had disappeared out of thin air. This also gives them a headache. At this time, the elder of the dragon family opened his mouth and said, "OK, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Now the owner of the house is closed. We have no right to destroy a person or a force without authorization." "Everything will be decided after the owner leaves the customs." "But you should remember that the boy named Zhou Yuan can''t escape. If he dares to kill our dragon family, he doesn''t pay attention to our dragon family." "Our dragon family is inviolable. The boy must die, but he died a little later." The elder still has a very strong voice in the dragon family, so when he finished, the lobby became quiet. Everyone nodded. Obviously, everyone agreed with the elder''s words. Everything, wait until the owner leaves the customs before making a conclusion. ¡­¡­ this moment. Zhou Yuan and other nine forces in cangyan Empire have entered the wasteland. Here, at a glance, is a piece of loess. At the first glance, Zhou Yuan has some similarities with the barren land. Are places that lack vitality and life. However, the barren land is more cruel than the environment of this wasteland. In the barren land, there is no vitality at all, and there are more or less small lives in this wasteland. "The environment here is so bad. Is there really a treasure?" At this time, some of the other forces asked suspiciously. A member of the Xiao family said, "that''s nature. What you see now is only the surface. In the depths of the wasteland, there are many relics and secret places. Those are the fall of the strong here or the decline of the powerful forces here." "There are countless treasures in those ruins and secret places. Therefore, the reason why the treasures in this wasteland can''t be cleaned up for a long time." The person who spoke, obviously, had been to the wasteland before. The battle of the great wilderness, once every five years. Naturally, both the Xiao family and the Su family have entered. The Chang family also came five years ago. If Zhou Yuan didn''t appear this time, maybe the Chang family would come in. At this time, another humanitarian said, "I think it''s very dangerous here. Why don''t we go together and share the treasures we get together?" After the man finished, the Xiao family and the Su family immediately sneered: "join hands? It''s ridiculous!" "Do you still think this is the cangyan Empire?" "When you come to this wasteland, everyone is selfish. How many treasures you can get depends on your own strength and luck." "Still want to. Join hands with others. When you get here, no one can believe it, even your best friend." "The way of cultivation is selfish." The man said a lot. At first, the man who offered to join hands immediately closed his mouth. Because he came for the first time, he was very strange and didn''t understand everything. After listening to the man, he immediately believed it. Seeing the man''s appearance, the Xiao family and the Su family looked at each other with a sneer. At this time, the Xiao family looked at Zhou Yuan. After entering the wasteland, Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, which made him don''t know what the boy was going to do. At present, the master of the Xiao family said, "Zhou Yuan, there are many dangers in this wasteland. Although your strength is very strong, don''t relax." Chapter 348 "Do not know where there will be danger, and even the danger may be around you. When you are most negligent, the danger will take your life." As soon as these words came out, all the others around closed their mouths and looked at the Xiao family owner, and then at Zhou Yuan. Anyone who is not stupid can hear it. The leader of the Xiao family is telling Zhou Yuan that the Xiao family is bound to attack Zhou Yuan. At this time, the owner of the Su family smiled and said, "Lao Xiao, don''t scare the little brother Zhou Yuan. It''s not as dangerous as you said. Even if there is danger, you can deal with it with the strength of the little brother Zhou Yuan." "You say yes, brother Zhou Yuan." The Su family leader''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. The tone of the last sentence obviously changed, and the threat was obvious. Obviously, the Xiao family and the Su family will work together to deal with Zhou Yuan. And this. Zhou Yuan doesn''t care at all. "Thank you for your kind reminding. No matter what danger it is, it won''t hurt me." "And I never leave my hands on the enemy." Zhou Yuan finished and smiled gently. If it is ordinary, the smile is definitely the kindest and gentlest. But in the current situation, the harmless smile of people and animals is simply a warning of red fruit. Everyone else around was stunned. Zhou Yuan is warning the Xiao family and the Su family that it''s best not to hit his attention, otherwise he will not be merciful. The meaning of these words was clearly understood by the owners of the Xiao family and the Su family. Immediately, they smiled lightly and didn''t take it seriously. "In the cangyan Empire, we were really not your opponent, but this is a wasteland. There are dangers here, and you come in for the first time. We can kill you in this wasteland without even too much effort!" The Xiao family leader said coldly in his heart. At this time, Zhou Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two guys, so he turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance. Anyway, these people did not threaten him at all, and he also wanted to look for the ruins and secret places. He needs a lot of cultivation resources. Whether for himself, or for the golden gate and Youming gate Those forces under him need to grow rapidly, and growth requires a lot of cultivation resources. At this point, Zhou Yuan speeded up again, released his spiritual consciousness and carefully explored every place in front of him. As long as his spiritual consciousness can cover, everything can''t escape. Soon, half an hour passed. To Zhou Yuan''s surprise, this wasteland seems to have no boundary. He is moving in one direction, and at his speed, half an hour is enough to cross a fifth of the cangyan empire. However, in this wasteland, it seems that it has not gone far. It seems that the world is boundless, just like a barren land. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly saw several figures in front of him. Looking closely, those figures are not human, but more like a combination of man and beast, but they are still human as a whole. They are Zhou Yuan inevitably had some doubts. Although he had hardly left the demon world during his seven years in the demon world, he also knew a lot about the world from the old man. But I haven''t heard of wasteland from the old man. Therefore, these strange "people" have no clue. "After traveling for such a long time, I haven''t found any relics at all. Go and ask them." As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately flew towards those "people". The men are walking slowly. Their appearance, some are half man and half sheep, some are half man and half lion. In short, no "man" is a normal human appearance. "Hello, I want to ask you something." Zhou Yuan suddenly fell and asked the people. When those people saw Zhou Yuan, their eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and their eyes directly set off a cold killing intention. Huh? Zhou Yuan immediately felt the obvious killing intention. They mean to kill me? Zhou Yuan was puzzled. It was the first time he met these people. Why did he have such a strong intention to kill them. At this time, one of them said, "I know what you want to ask." "You want to ask us, where are the ruins and secret places in the wasteland?" "Then we can only say sorry. We do know, but we won''t tell you." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan was silent. This is a typical fault finding. If at ordinary times, if someone talks to Zhou Yuan like this, Zhou Yuan will not hesitate to hand it directly, and then use his absolute strength to let him tell where the secret land and relics are. Now, Zhou Yuan didn''t start immediately. Because he felt that these people were not specifically aimed at him, nor did they deliberately find fault, but were hostile to mankind. It''s all humans. Zhou Yuan saw this from the eyes of these people. Therefore, Zhou Yuan did not make a sound. At this time, the people continued: "boy, I have told you very clearly that we won''t tell you where the ruins and secret land are. Why don''t you go?" "I find that you humans are really interesting and have a thick skin." Speaking of this, the man''s voice suddenly turned and his tone became incomparably cold: "boy, I''ll give you three numbers and leave quickly. Don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you." When the man finished, he suddenly exuded a very strong breath. The mysterious realm is very important. This surprised Zhou Yuan slightly. In this wasteland, any person you meet is actually a major accomplishment in Shengxuan realm. It''s really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in this wasteland. However, at the moment, Zhou Yuan was also angry. Although he did not know why these people were hostile to mankind, he had no conflict with them from the beginning. He was polite to these people, but the writer''s attitude towards him was extremely bad, and even began to threaten him. Ridiculous. It''s just that he wants to threaten Zhou Yuan. He''s looking for death. "Why don''t you get out!" At this time, another person said angrily. At the same time, he raised his hand and pushed it towards Zhou Yuan. However, before his hand touched Zhou Yuan, he felt an incomparably powerful force and suddenly burst out of Zhou Yuan''s body. That force directly formed a strong wind and shook his palm open. "Presumptuous, you dare to fight us!" When the man saw that Zhou Yuan shot first, he immediately became angry. He immediately gave a cold drink and shot immediately. But the man''s attack hasn''t been displayed yet. Zhou Yuan has taken the lead in slapping Chapter 349 "Bang!" Zhou Yuan clapped his palm. Suddenly, there was a huge palm print condensed by Zhenyuan. Then, it was heavily blasted on the person who shot. The man was immediately photographed and flew far away. what! The man was photographed flying, and the rest were already, and then looked at Zhou Yuan strangely. The person who just made the move is, at least, rebuilt in the mysterious realm. Although such strength is not very strong in this wasteland, it can definitely be regarded as a medium level, but He can''t be defeated by a boy with one palm, and the boy looks very young. At this moment, the rest of the people looked at Zhou Yuan with a little more fear. At this time, the man who seemed to be the leader said: "sneak attack, you human beings have always been shameless. Sneak attack can be done. I can''t imagine what else you human beings can''t do." "Human boy, I think you have such strength when you are young. It would be a pity if I killed you, so I decided not to kill you. You''d better go." "It''s best not to let me see you again, otherwise you will die ugly." The man said this because he found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the young man in front of him. You can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. There are only two situations. The first is that the other party has the method of hiding strength, secret method or something. The second is that the strength of the other party exceeds its own three small realms. In either case, the man knew that he was not necessarily the opponent of the other party by virtue of his own double cultivation of Shengxuan realm, but he had extremely good face, so he said so, which would give him a step down. After hearing the man''s words, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help laughing. How could he not hear the man''s meaning? Then he opened his mouth and said, "just now he wanted to kill me. Why did he change so soon? Let me go first?" "Sorry, I don''t want to go." what! And such people? Let you go. Won''t you go? At this moment, it was the leader''s turn to be stunned. There are all kinds of people in this vast world. However, he is helpless. The strength of the other party is above him. The other party doesn''t want to go. Even if he starts to drive away, it''s impossible. What should I do? While the man was thinking, Zhou Yuan said, "I don''t ask you too much. You just need to tell me where the secret place and ruins are." Zhou Yuangang just made a move, but he just wanted to teach these people a lesson, because he could feel that although these people are very hostile to mankind, their hearts are not bad. The counterattack and hostility they show are just self-protection. No idea of actively hurting others. That''s why Zhou Yuangang didn''t hit the killer directly. And at this time, I don''t want to talk to these people. At this moment, the leader hesitated. He found that the young human boy in front of him was really different from other humans. In the past, all the humans they met ran to kill them when they saw them, forcing them to a desperate situation. But the young human boy in front of him was actually negotiating with them, and he didn''t show any hostility to them. Even if they just treated them in that very unfriendly way, the other party didn''t kill them. From this point, we can see that the young boy in front of us is different from other humans. A moment later, the leader nodded, "well, you are really different from other humans. You are much better than other humans, and I won''t care about you." "But I can only tell you one relic. After all, this wasteland is the territory of our wasteland people. Looking for the relic on our territory belongs to invading our territory, so don''t be too greedy." Until then, Zhou Yuan knew that these people turned out to be barbarians. No one knows how long they have been here, what they are here for, and what they are really capable of. In short, the barbarians are the oldest race in the wilderness. "OK, you say it." Zhou Yuan nodded and agreed. A relic is better than not finding it. The man pointed to the front: "go in this direction. When you see a huge stone, go north and you will soon see a relic." "But human boy, I want to remind you that there are many dangers in our wasteland, and there are not only our wasteland race, but also extremely dangerous existence. You should be careful." "It is because you have a good heart that I kindly remind you that you should do it yourself." With that, the leader didn''t say a word, and took his men and left immediately. This made Zhou Yuan smile bitterly. The man''s character is really strange. "However, I''m really curious about what kind of race this barbarian is..." Zhou Yuan thought briefly, but he didn''t think much. Then he walked forward according to what the leader of the famine family said. With the speed of Zhou Yuan, it took only a quarter of an hour to see a huge stone. The stone was so tall that it was difficult for even twenty people to embrace it. Moreover, after many years of wind and sun, the surface of the Boulder has become smooth, but there are also several cracks on it, which are the witness of years. Here, Zhou Yuan did not choose to fly, because he had vaguely felt that there were strange fluctuations here. If there is no accident, the wave should be transmitted from the ruins. Moreover, Zhou Yuan can also be sure that the ruins should not be far away. Go north. In the Zhou and Yuan Dynasties, he stopped walking in the north before long. At this time, in front of him, there is a piece of loess, without any life and vitality. Not even a tree or a grass. It was this that attracted Zhou Yuan''s attention. Because this wasteland is different from the wasteland. There are more or less plants here. Zhou Yuan has seen many plants along the way. But here, there is no grass at all. This is the most strange place. Zhou Yuan vaguely felt that this should be where the relics were, but why didn''t there be any trace of relics here? Is there an illusion ahead? Hiding what it really looks like here? However, he did not find any trace of illusion. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. He already knew it. He guessed where the so-called ruins were Chapter 350 Since there are no illusions and no traces of relics, there is only one possibility. The ruins are under the Loess After that, Zhou Yuan used spiritual consciousness to detect the loess. Under the Loess Ten meters Twenty meters Thirty meters Fifty meters After a full depth of 50 meters, no remains have been detected. However, when Zhou Yuan detected 60 meters, a strange fluctuation suddenly appeared. There is something under the Loess! But Zhou Yuan couldn''t continue to explore, not because it was his limit, but because the things under the Loess seemed to shield his spiritual consciousness, so that he couldn''t continue to explore. Zhou Yuan felt that it could shield his spiritual knowledge. The area was huge, even comparable to a small city. "It seems that the things below are very unusual..." When Zhou Yuan thought of this, he immediately flew high, and then his palms became like supporting the sky. Zhenyuan condensed rapidly on his palms. With only a blink of an eye, he expanded to the size of a basketball court. Then With a loud bang, the huge palm print directly and heavily blasted on the ground, and immediately blasted out a huge palm print on the ground. The palm print is huge, which directly collapses the ground more than ten meters deep. It''s still a long way from the 60 meters. Of course, it''s not over. After Zhou Yuan blew out one palm, he immediately took the next palm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Zhou Yuan took one palm after another. After the five palms, the Loess on the ground was completely opened. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Because he had seen a cave, which was deep and dark, and he couldn''t see anything inside. However, Zhou Yuan can clearly feel the special waves coming from the grottoes. There are cultivation resources and some other things. Just by virtue of the fluctuation from the grottoes, even Zhou Yuan didn''t know what it was. Therefore, we can only enter it. "There are many dangers here? You should go down and have a look," said the man of the desolate family before Zhou Yuan sounded, but he didn''t care. He won''t be afraid of any danger. Even if he encounters a particularly dangerous thing, Zhou Yuan has confidence. Even if he can''t cope with it, he has confidence to retreat. Zhou Yuan no longer thought much and jumped into the cave directly. Just entered the cave, it was dark in front of me, and the cave was very deep. It fell for ten minutes, but it didn''t fall to the ground. "Strange..." Even Zhou Yuan frowned suspiciously at this time. Then, Zhou Yuan slapped him in the air, and a high palm print was condensed, and then rushed out, and then... There was no then. His slap was like hitting a sponge. There was no movement, not even a wave. "What''s going on?" Zhou Yuan wondered. At this time, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. "No, it''s weird here!" Zhou Yuan immediately wrapped Zhenyuan around his body and released the magic Qi, forming a barrier around his body. Then the dull feeling dissipated. After a while, Zhou Yuan felt like stepping on the ground. Finally. At this time, the lights were bright in front of Zhou Yuan. From the darkness, Zhou Yuan''s eyes didn''t adapt to such a bright place for a moment. When he was fully adapted, even with his state of mind, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. Here... It''s too prosperous and magnificent. This is not a simple cave at all, but a palace. An underground palace. For a time, Zhou Yuan was stunned, but then he returned to his mind and frowned slightly. There was a great doubt in his heart. Although I don''t know how long the underground palace has existed, it has been more than a hundred years or even hundreds of years from the appearance of no one here. But after such a long time, it is still so prosperous here. Is it possible? At this moment, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help being more vigilant. He always felt that the underground palace was definitely not as simple as the surface. Then, Zhou Yuan walked towards the center of the underground palace. He had not entered the ruins before. When he was in the demon world, there were many ruins there. At first, the old man took him in, and then he entered himself. In terms of the degree of danger, the ruins of the demon world are much more dangerous than this wasteland. A moment later, Zhou Yuan was close to the main hall of the underground palace. The main hall is magnificent and magnificent, just like a bright and shining beast crawling here. But how did Zhou Yuan see it, the "giant beast" seemed to be "sneering", just waiting for someone to come here. Even if there was danger, Zhou Yuan wouldn''t be afraid. Therefore, he didn''t think too much and immediately walked towards the main hall. However, just as I came to the stone bridge leading to the main hall, a voice of surprise came from behind. "Well, someone arrived before us!" I could hear the man''s surprise. And Zhou Yuan turned his head. At a glance, there were five figures not far away. The five men, each with amazing momentum. The leader is even more magnificent, like a giant elephant standing there. However, even so, Zhou Yuan was also unmoved. At a glance, Zhou Yuan had seen the accomplishments of the five people thoroughly. The leader has the strongest strength, but he is only the triple of Shengxuan realm, and from the perspective of breath, he has just stepped into the triple of Shengxuan realm for a long time. The four people behind the leader were just the level of the first peak of Shengxuan realm, and they didn''t even reach the second peak of Shengxuan realm. In this way, these five people have no threat to Zhou Yuan at all, so Zhou Yuan is too lazy to pay attention. After glancing at the five people, he turned and continued to walk towards the main hall. However, before Zhou Yuan took a step, a voice of dissatisfaction came from behind. "Boy, which country are you from? Don''t you see us?" The person who spoke was the one with medium strength among the five. At this time, Zhou Yuan stopped, turned around and asked softly, "are you talking to me?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the man who just spoke suddenly sneered and said, "your boy is really interesting. I''m not talking to you. Am I talking to a dog?" dog? Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly became very cold. Although they did not know where they came from or what their identity was, they abused others as soon as they came up. Are these people so rampant and domineering? The cold breath slowly released. There was no doubt that Zhou Yuan had moved his intention to kill. Chapter 351 Zhou Yuan looked coldly at the man who had just opened his mouth. His eyes were evil and his killing intention was released. The NAA party was far away from Zhou Yuan, so they didn''t feel Zhou Yuan''s anger and killing intention. After seeing Zhou Yuan''s eyes, the man with a bad attitude said angrily, "boy, what are you looking at? Do I scold you? Do you have a problem?" The man simply gave full play to his arrogance and arrogance. This makes Zhou yuan completely unable to bear it. "Boom!" Zhou Yuan''s foot suddenly appeared a large area of cracks, and directly collapsed a big pit. In the big pit, there were exaggerated spider web cracks. In the eyes of the group, Zhou Yuan''s body directly disappeared in place. All they could see was a big pit where Zhou Yuangang was located. At this moment, the whole group of people were all eyes narrowed. "No, it''s a mistake. We underestimated the boy!" The leader immediately said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he immediately released Zhenyuan, and then in a moment, a Zhenyuan barrier was condensed, which was extremely thick and protected by everyone behind him. The leader reacted very quickly, but Zhou Yuan was faster. Just as the barrier of the leader had just been condensed, a fist seemed to penetrate the space and rushed to the front of the barrier in an instant. Then "Boom" A very heavy voice immediately transmitted from the barrier, followed by an extremely amazing and terrible power fluctuation from the fist. The owner of the fist is naturally Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the leader in the screen was also opposite Zhou Yuan''s four eyes, and was a little surprised immediately. So young. Just Li Yuan, and he didn''t take Zhou Yuan seriously, so he didn''t look at Zhou Yuan carefully. Seeing Zhou Yuan so close now, I can''t help feeling that Zhou Yuan is really too young. What made the man even more shocked was that he had seen Zhou Yuan''s cultivation at the moment when Zhou Yuan shot. Six levels of Shengxuan realm! It''s the six fold of Shengxuan realm! How old is this boy to reach such a height? Is this real strength? The leader feels that these are too illusory. No matter how good and excellent a talent is, even a person born with a golden key, even if he starts to practice in his womb, he can''t reach such a height at all. Because there is not enough time for cultivation. However, just when the leader couldn''t believe it and looked shocked, a clear and crisp voice suddenly came into his ears. "Ka!" That''s the sound of something breaking. It''s a barrier! The group was shocked to find that there was a clear crack on their barrier. After the crack appeared, it began to expand. Rapid diffusion. Finally "Bang!" The barrier was completely broken, like a fragile mirror, and was forcibly blasted into countless fragments. The fragments of the barrier immediately turned into countless light spots and disappeared into the air. The group of people immediately exposed themselves to Zhou Yuan. At this moment, their faces changed greatly. Among them, those who spoke before and were very arrogant were even more shocked. "Friends, let''s have a good talk..." Before the leader had finished his words, he felt a strong wind blowing around him. Naturally, Zhou Yuan flashed past him. So fast! The leader looked shocked. At the same time, he naturally knew that Zhou Yuan ran to the person who spoke before. That''s his teammate. How could he sit idly by? But how could he be as fast as Zhou Yuan? Looking at the bully who spoke before, he completely changed his face. He only felt that a powerful big hand would buckle his neck. As long as he exerted a little force, he would die on the spot. "Big... Big brother, you have a lot of adults. Please forgive me." The man was so scared that he was going to pee his pants. He never thought that he would meet such a strong person here, and the other person was so young. Such a young strong man, where does this man come from? Which big country is it? Or from the northern spirit realm? When the man was frightened, Zhou Yuan turned his head and his eyes fell on the leader: "did you just let me have something to say?" "Did your men have something to say?" "Why don''t you let your men have something to say?" The question on his face made the leader speechless. He couldn''t say a word at all. Because he didn''t pay attention at all. Seeing that the leader was speechless, Zhou Yuan immediately sneered. The reason why these people were extremely overbearing at the beginning was that they thought their strength was stronger than Zhou Yuan, so they didn''t make sense at all. Now, after seeing that Zhou Yuan is stronger than them, they want to reason with Zhou Yuan. It''s not funny what is it? Zhou Yuan smiled coldly: "sorry, I won''t have anything to say." Click! Zhou Yuan suddenly forced his palm. At the beginning, the neck of a very overbearing and extremely bad attitude was directly broken by Zhou Yuan. what! "You really dare to kill!" "Do you know who we are?" "How dare you kill the people of our thunder Empire? You''re finished!" When the group saw that their companions were killed by the other party without hesitation, they were all angry. Zhou Yuan didn''t care about these people at all. And he''s not an indiscriminate killer. Only that man just annoyed him, so he only killed that man. These people didn''t find him, so he didn''t intend to kill them all. "You''d better stay away from me. That man is your lesson. I hope you don''t follow the road he has gone through." Zhou Yuan just left a cold word, then flashed across the stone bridge, and then walked slowly towards the main hall. And those people were all stunned. They have reported their identity, but the other party still ignores them. They don''t pay attention to their thunder Empire at all. "You boy..." One of them had a hot temper and immediately got angry. He wanted to rush up and ask Zhou Yuan for an explanation, but he was directly stopped by the leader. "Chief, what did you stop us from doing?" The leader shook his head and said, "that boy is not something we can deal with. If there is no accident, he is a strong man who has been rebuilt in the six aspects of Shengxuan territory." what! Just as the leader''s voice fell, the others were all shocked and took a cold breath. Six levels of Shengxuan realm! The boy? Chapter 352 "Chief, that boy can''t be more than 25 years old. There are very few strong people in Shengxuan realm in his twenties. It''s impossible to achieve the six re cultivation of Shengxuan realm in his twenties..." "Yes, boss, the boy must have used some shady way to hide our eyes." "Chief, that guy can''t be so strong." "Yes, it must be that he has some special secret method or special treasure that makes you misjudge his cultivation." "I think that boy is at most the double or triple of shengxuanjing. Even if he is strong, he is not much different from your cultivation, but his combat effectiveness is definitely not as strong as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those men simply won''t believe that the boy just now will be the sixth major of Shengxuan realm. Such accomplishments, let alone a young man in his early twenties, are extremely top-notch, even stronger than the emperor''s strength. Therefore, even if they believe that the sun rises in the west, they won''t believe that the boy was born in xuanjing six times. At this time, after listening to the words of several subordinates, the leader frowned slightly: "am I really wrong?" "Boss, what are we doing now? Do we want to go into the palace?" then a subordinate asked. The leader thought a little. Gradually, his eyes flashed two fine mans: "I must have read it wrong. That boy can''t have such strong strength." As soon as he read this, the leader immediately said, "madder, I''ve been fooled by that boy. I must ask him for an explanation." "Go! Go to the palace and find that guy!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhou Yuan had entered the main hall. When Zhou Yuan came to the main hall, the door of the main hall was open, as if he were waiting for people to go in. In his previous seven years in the demon world, he also entered many ruins, and those ruins are locked, and even don''t want to be known by the world. But this palace seems to be afraid that others don''t know and that others can''t come in. This also made Zhou Yuan immediately vigilant. Just as Zhou Yuangang entered the gate of the main hall, his footsteps stopped immediately. "This is..." Zhou Yuan suddenly smelled a thick smell of blood. The bloody smell was about to catch up with his bloody spirit, which was what Zhou Yuan had to care about. You know, his blood evil spirit was condensed after seven years of learning to fight in the demon world. But the bloody smell here is as thick as his bloody Qi. It''s absolutely terrible. At this moment, Zhou yuan completely held his breath and released his spiritual consciousness to explore every place in the main hall. He always felt that there was an unknown danger in the main hall. However, no matter how Zhou Yuan detects it, he can''t detect anything at all, but what he detects is a pool. The extremely strong smell of blood came from the pool. Zhou Yuan walked slowly and looked into the pool. At this sight, Zhou Yuan''s pupils moved quickly, because there was a bright red liquid in the pool. It''s blood. A pool full of blood. Zhou Yuan also felt that there was not real blood, but a special energy. There are many strange energies in this world, which are naturally formed before heaven and earth, and the blood in this pool belongs to a special energy naturally formed between heaven and earth. Zhou Yuan once heard of this kind of blood pool from the old man. Nature knows the function of this blood pool. For martial arts, you can wash the marrow. For Zhou Yuan, this function has no effect at all. Because when he was in the demon world, he had finished washing the marrow. Now he wants to wash the marrow again, he needs higher-level pills or other higher-level methods. In short, the marrow washing effect of this blood pool is chicken ribs for him. Secondly, the blood in the blood pool can be used to refine special pills, which can help the martial arts to complete the breakthrough and enhance the Zhenyuan storage in the body. This is very useful for Zhou Yuan. These are not the most useful for Zhou Yuan. The last benefit is the most important for Zhou Yuan. That is, although the liquid in the blood pool is not real blood, it is almost the same as blood. In other words, it can be used to repair blood killing sword. Because of the special material of blood killing sword, the sword body can be repaired only by swallowing blood. Before, Zhou Yuan didn''t know where to get so much blood. Now, isn''t it a great opportunity? It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. At this point, Zhou Yuan wanted to take out the blood killing sword, but before he took out the blood killing sword, a very disharmonious voice suddenly came out behind him. "Boy, you are so calculating!" Huh? After hearing the voice, Zhou Yuan immediately grabbed his body and found that the speaker was the previous group. Zhou Yuan didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect that these people were really afraid of death. He thought that simply displaying his means and strength could make these people retreat, but he really underestimated their courage. These people are really not afraid of death. Then, before Zhou Yuan spoke, the leader of the group immediately said in a gloomy voice, "boy, you really cheated me just now." Cheat? What did Zhou Yuan cheat? At this time, the leader continued to say, "although I don''t know what method you use, let me see that your cultivation is the six levels of living in the xuanjing, your small calculations don''t work in front of us." "We already know your intention. You just frighten us first, and then you will swallow all the treasures here." "I can only say that your dream is broken." At this time, after hearing the words of the leader, Zhou Yuan was slightly stunned, and then he knew the meaning of the other party. He heard that the other party mistakenly thought that his six cultivation accomplishments in the mysterious realm were false. It is an illusion created by some means or some treasure. Therefore, these talents will feel that his strength is not strong, and think that they are their own opponents. This made Zhou Yuan laugh. He laughed that these people were really ignorant. Ignorance of power. Then, Zhou Yuan said, "look at your ignorance, I really don''t want to fight you, so you''d better go. I don''t want to hurt you or fight you." Chapter 353 Zhou Yuan really didn''t want to fight with these people. He didn''t dare, but didn''t bother to fight. The strength of these people combined was not enough for him to have a finger, so he didn''t bother to do it. Moreover, he was eager to use the liquid in the blood pool to repair the blood killing sword, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to these people. However, Zhou Yuan doesn''t want to do it, which doesn''t mean those people don''t want to do it. "Hmm? If you dare to talk to us like that, do you really want to die?" The man who took the lead was so aggressive that he was afraid to kill Zhou Yuan immediately. The people behind the leader also looked cold. "Boy, you just killed our man. Do you really think it''s over?" "Do you know the consequences of killing the people of our thunder Empire?" "The moment you hit us, you were sentenced to death." The leader had a completely different attitude towards Zhou Yuan when he was outside the main hall. Before, I was still very afraid of Zhou Yuan''s strength, but now, I don''t have the slightest fear at all. This surprised Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan naturally didn''t care about all this, so he didn''t respond at all. Thunder Empire? What''s that? Is it strong? Ridiculous. Zhou yuan only sneered with disdain at the leader''s words. At this time, after the leader finished, the people behind him all gave out bursts of sneers. "Hehe, the boy was too scared to speak when he heard that we were from Jinglei empire." "That''s natural. We Jinglei Empire, but in this northern spiritual region, the strength can reach the middle level, which is not comparable to those small countries." "This boy is definitely a boy from a small country. He hasn''t seen us from a big country at all, so he''s too scared to move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people''s words were full of a sense of superiority, as if they came from a big country. They thought Zhou Yuan came from a small country. They thought Zhou Yuan didn''t speak because he was afraid of them. Zhou Yuan looked at them quietly. In Zhou Yuan''s eyes, these people are no different from clowns. And that''s not over. Those people are still mocking. One of them stared at Zhou Yuan and suddenly sneered: "boy, you fooled us before, let us think your cultivation is very strong, and then naturally killed our friends. The thing that you killed our friends is impossible in any case." "Therefore, you must be punished, but we see that you are still young and reach the double cultivation of Shengxuan realm at a young age, which shows that your talent is very good. It would be a pity to kill you like this." "So we will give you a chance. As long as you kneel down to us and beg for mercy immediately, and then scrap one hand, the hand that just killed our friend, we can let you leave safely." "We people of Jinglei Empire always do what we say. As long as you do it, I will definitely spare you." The person who spoke was not the leader before, but from the appearance of that person, he should also have some voice. Moreover, the most important thing is that after the man finished, their leader did not mind, that is, the leader has allowed the man''s ideas. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, his face was still unchanged, but there was a cold light shining in the depths of his eyes. Then he asked, "do you really want me to waste a hand? Do you really want me to beg for mercy? Do you really want to let me go?" Zhou Yuan asked a series of three questions, which made the people stunned at first. Then, the man who had just spoken said angrily: "I have said that we people of Jinglei empire can do it to you. As long as you do it, we will not embarrass you." "What if I don''t?" Suddenly, Zhou Yuan asked in a voice. This made the man suddenly change his face: "are you kidding us?" "Hehe, it seems you''re not stupid. I''m really playing with you, but..." Zhou Yuan said. He suddenly had a meal here, then smiled gently and said, "what can you do if I play with you?" Crazy bully. They will, and so will Zhou Yuan. But crazy bullying has always been used only by people with real strength. Crazy bullying by people without strength and ability is guilty, that''s all. However, it is a pity that there is no shortage of people in this world who have no brain, no eyesight and no self-knowledge. Those people think they are strong, but also think the other party is weak, and will take the initiative to provoke those who are really strong. Therefore, such people ask for it when they die. At this time, the person who spoke before suddenly flew into a rage after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. "Boy, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t grasp it, no wonder anyone!" "Boy, die!" Boom! The man shot in an instant and rushed towards Zhou Yuan with an extremely fierce offensive. The man''s move was an extremely ferocious killing move. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Zhou Yuan directly. In this regard, Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. They thought that a very strong attack was too summer in Zhou Yuan''s view. You don''t even need to avoid or resist. Therefore, Zhou Yuan just stood there motionless, just like giving up resistance. This scene, fell in the man''s eyes, the man''s mouth immediately raised a sneer: "ha ha, have you been scared silly?" "If you had been like this, you might have been free from the pain of a meal of flesh and blood, but now... It''s too late. You don''t have a chance. Now even if you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, I won''t let you go!" As the man''s voice fell, his attack also came with a bang. But Zhou Yuan still didn''t move. He just stood there, his hands behind his back, and his face didn''t move at all. Don''t hide or flash. Next second "Boom!" The man''s majestic Zhenyuan shrouded Zhou Yuan in an instant, and then flooded Zhou Yuan. "Boom!" "Bang!" "Bang..." Among the majestic Zhenyuan, there were explosions one after another. The power spread and made people palpitate. That man is the most important cultivation achievement in Shengxuan realm, and the power of this move is that even the two martial artists in Shengxuan realm can''t resist them all. "Your boy is finished..." There was a proud sneer on the man''s face. He was very confident in his move. Under this move, he believed that the other party would die. But in an instant, his face changed. Because he suddenly found that in his majestic Zhenyuan, a more terrible and majestic atmosphere suddenly appeared Chapter 354 "Boom!" Immediately, it was like a bomb exploding directly in his Zhenyuan. Then, a Zhenyuan force like a real dragon hit Erzhong, circling up and straight into the sky. This is underground, so my Zhenyuan experience directly shook the top of the underground palace, and even blew out a clear crack. Then, from the man''s Zhenyuan attack, a figure came out slowly. Naturally, it was Zhou Yuan. The man who shot before was stunned at this moment, because he found that Zhou Yuan didn''t have any injury. It''s almost intact. How is that possible! The man couldn''t believe what he saw was true. This is simply impossible! He is very confident in his attack, and he has the strength to fight beyond his level. How can he not even hurt a boy who only lives in xuanjing? Is it Suddenly, an idea came to his mind, which he was extremely reluctant to believe. "Is this boy''s cultivation really like what the boss said? Is it Shengxuan realm... Liuzhong?" Although the idea appeared in his mind, he would not believe it at all, or he was unwilling to believe it at all. Because it''s impossible. He has never heard that someone can reach the six levels of Shengxuan realm in his early twenties. Even those peerless talents in their thunder empire can''t do it. The boy is just a man from a small country, and he can''t have that kind of talent against the sky. At this time, the sound of gentle footsteps suddenly sounded. The man immediately looked at Zhou Yuan and found that Zhou Yuan was slowly approaching him. Without a step closer, he would feel that the invisible pressure was stronger. At this moment, he even felt that the pressure was like a giant beast, and the big mouth of the giant beast had been aimed at him, and he could swallow him in the next second. So terrible! At this moment, the man panicked, really panicked, completely panicked. He has never felt such terrible pressure, which is absolutely not the pressure that can be possessed by the dual cultivation of living in the mysterious world. For a moment, he understood. The young man in front of him is not the double of Shengxuan realm at all. He is a strong man who is worthy of the name of the six times of Shengxuan realm in time. Their boss is right. It''s their eyes that don''t work well. It''s not that their boss is wrong. However, this time he realized that it was too late. Zhou Yuan has come to him. But before Zhou Yuan took action, the party had come. "Stop!" But as soon as the leader''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan''s palm had bounced out, and then directly fastened the man''s neck. Seeing this scene, the leader knew that it was too late so far. The next second, just listen to the "click", and the man''s neck is broken by Zhou Yuan. In the blink of an eye, the man died. Like the first villain to die, Zhou Yuan crushed his neck. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the leader, looked for a moment, and then said, "what did you just say, I didn''t hear you clearly." After Zhou Yuan finished asking, the group immediately became angry. The boy didn''t know how to kill them one after another. Now he mocked them. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to them or their thunder empire. It''s unreasonable to deceive people too much. There''s no one in sight! "Boy, you are very angry with us!" "Now look, we''re going to kill you!" "Boy, come and die quickly!" tumble Now there were only three people left in the group, and they rushed towards Zhou Yuan angrily in an instant, all exerting their full strength. They just want to kill Zhou Yuan in an instant, so as to avenge their friends. In an instant, the three huge palmprints were condensed, but at the moment when the three palmprints condensed, they suddenly became strangely smaller, as if some force had compressed the palmprints. What''s going on? The three people were stunned, and then immediately looked at Zhou Yuan: "is it your boy who made the ghost?" There were only four of them in the main hall. They naturally suspected Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t reply at all. He frowned slightly. After entering the underground, he had noticed this strange point. He felt that there must be something very powerful or energy in the hall, and it was that very special and powerful energy that made them unable to give full play to their strength. The three men saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t speak at all, and immediately became very angry: "boy, dare not answer our boss''s words, I think you''re looking for death!" One of them shouted angrily and immediately attacked Zhou Yuan again. This time, he didn''t use Zhenyuan, because they had found that Zhenyuan didn''t seem to play its real power here, so he simply stopped using Zhenyuan. For a moment, a dark light appeared in his right hand, and then a dark whip was held in his hand. Since you can''t use real yuan, use weapons. The dark whip was like a black snake. The next second, the man''s arm shook, and the dark whip suddenly turned into a poisonous snake. It was very fast and hit Zhou Yuan. This pumping seems to shake the space slightly. The dark snake opened its mouth and rushed to Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. Although his true yuan was greatly limited in the strange hall, his power was not limited to the true yuan. And evil spirit, desolation. The consumption of using barren Qi was too large, so Zhou Yuan chose to use magic Qi. As his mind moved, a huge dark palm was formed in front of him. Then, Zhou Yuan grabbed the palm of his head at the dark whip. The huge magic Qi palm went straight to the whip, grabbed it firmly in his hand, and then shook slightly. With a loud bang, the whip was directly crushed. what! The man was stunned. The whip was his only weapon, and the level of the whip was not low. It was not comparable to ordinary weapons at all. And it''s also very hard, but it was destroyed by the other party so easily. It was simply unacceptable to the man. "Destroy my whip! I want you to die!" Boom! The man burst into a rage. "Attack the boy with all your strength and we''ll support you!" Just as the man rushed towards Zhou Yuan, the leader and another man immediately rushed out. Obviously, the leader knew that Zhou Yuan was difficult to deal with, so he had to work together against Zhou Yuan. Chapter 355 However, at the moment when they just burst, the whole hall began to shake violently At the same time, an extremely amazing breath was fiercely transmitted from the depths of the hall. "What''s going on?" Jinglei muttered. I read that everyone was stunned, and they all doubted that they wouldn''t do the ghost in front of this boy, but when they saw that Zhou Yuan was also frowning, they all knew that things were not so simple. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, his eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes were staring at the deepest part of the hall. He hadn''t noticed before that there was a door there. It was a tall stone gate. I didn''t know what kind of material it was made of, so his spiritual consciousness couldn''t penetrate. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was very convinced that there was a very strong existence behind the Shimen. And that very exaggerated and terrible momentum is emitted from the existence behind the stone gate. At this time, those people of Jinglei Empire also stopped and stared at the stone gate. Just then. "Boom!" The stone gate opened slowly, separated from the middle and opened towards both sides. At this time, the people of Jinglei Empire couldn''t see what was behind the gate, but Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and then his body retreated violently. "Stand back!" Zhou Yuan suddenly shouted, which stunned all the people in Jinglei empire. Then they felt the incomparable cold killing intention, and all their faces changed dramatically. "No, go back. There''s a terrible existence behind that door!" As the leader shouted, everyone immediately stepped back. At this moment, a bloody air wave suddenly came out from behind the stone gate. Then "Dong" "Dong" "Dong" The heavy footsteps sounded, and then a huge figure appeared. It turned out to be a monster, but it was not a real monster. It was more like a combination of monster and human beings. The monster looks like a human body. The height of the monster is close to five meters. Zhou Yuan and those who startled the thunder Empire were no different from children in front of them. What Zhou Yuan really cares about is the strength of the monster. Just now, when the monster released its amazing breath, Zhou Yuan had already noticed the fluctuation of the monster''s breath, and unexpectedly reached the level of four or even five levels of Shengxuan realm. Although such strength is nothing for Zhou Yuan, it is absolutely impossible for other people who come to explore treasure. Moreover, even Zhou Yuan didn''t fully see what the real strength of the monster was, whether it was the fourth or fifth reconstruction of Shengxuan realm. Just then "Roar!" The monster suddenly roared. The roar seemed to ring through the world. The deafening roar echoed in the hall, which was frightening. The people of Jinglei Empire were directly frightened back again and again. At this time, Zhou Yuan saw that the monster went straight to the blood pool. "Does this monster want to use the liquid in the blood pool?" When Zhou Yuan was confused, the monster had put his hand into the blood pool, and then Zhou Yuan''s pupils narrowed sharply. Because he found that the monster''s arms were full of blue veins, which burst and filled with a sense of power. What really bothered Zhou Yuan was that the monster was absorbing the energy of the liquid in the blood pool. "If it sucks up the power of the blood pool, the blood killing sword can''t be repaired!" As soon as Zhou Yuan read this, his body immediately burst out. The speed was so fast that it turned directly into a streamer, and this scene stunned the people of Jinglei empire. "The boy''s speed is too fast. This is his real strength!" "Why don''t we go first? That monster is definitely not something we can deal with. I''m afraid we''ll be involved if we stay here." "Yes, if we are mistaken by the monster for being with the boy, the monster will attack us." "Go!" The leader also wanted to understand and immediately turned away with everyone. Although they also know that there must be many treasures in the depths of the hall, compared with their own lives, treasures are nothing! Even life is gone. What''s the use of asking for treasures? In the blink of an eye, the party had left. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t see this scene with his own eyes, he was still very clear. Those people are a group of timid people. But then again, that group of people here also has no role at all, and staying is only his burden. "Roar!" At this time, the monster had found Zhou Yuan and immediately roared again. Then, the monster jerked his arm out of the blood pool, and then angrily patted Zhou Yuan. The palm is just like a millstone, and its power is even more frightening. But Zhou Yuan and Ben didn''t care at all, because he was already the sixth cultivation of Shengxuan realm. He didn''t care to deal with such a powerful opponent. Immediately, Zhou Yuan also blew out a punch. This punch, Zhou Yuan still used a real yuan. Zhenyuan covered his fist as if he had formed a fist ring, which radiated great power. Next second With a bang, Zhou Yuan''s fist collided with the monster''s palm. Then, there was an extremely amazing power fluctuation between the two. While the power fluctuation dispersed around, Zhou Yuan''s face was suddenly shocked. Because his fist failed to kill the monster directly. How? Then, Zhou Yuan suddenly thought that his power was limited to a great extent in the hall. In other words, he can''t give full play to his strength. He was originally a six fold cultivation of Shengxuan realm, and his combat effectiveness was comparable to the seven fold or even eight fold cultivation of Shengxuan realm, but now he can only play the five fold cultivation of Shengxuan realm at most. In other words, his current strength, the monster in front of the other party, is very easy, but it is very difficult to kill. "What trouble!" "What is the origin of this underground palace?" When Zhou Yuan was impatient, the monster had waved two strong arms and rushed towards Zhou Yuan fiercely. When Zhou Yuan saw him, more impatience rushed into his heart and immediately shouted, "get back to me!" Boom¡ª¡ª With that roar, Zhou Yuan punched out again. This time, he used almost 50% of the real yuan, and the power of this punch was not comparable to that just now. Then he saw a huge fist condensed by a huge real yuan, and the virtual shadow quickly condensed, and then hit the monster fiercely. Chapter 356 Just listen to the "roar", the virtual shadow of the giant fist hit the monster''s arms heavily. It was the monster who put up his arms and blocked Zhou Yuan''s attack at the critical moment. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan was stunned again. The monster''s reaction speed is really fast. If it is an ordinary four or five fold warrior in Shengxuan realm, it is impossible to stop his attack. Even if his combat effectiveness is weakened to a great extent, the speed can''t be under the crotch of the other party. But the monster did. Moreover, Zhou Yuan was even more surprised that the monster was not injured. I just scraped a little skin on the skin of my arms. At this moment, Zhou Yuan narrowed his eyes: "the reaction speed is fast, the defense power is amazing, and the power exceeds the ordinary four fold martial arts in the xuanjing. This monster is difficult to deal with." At this moment, Zhou Yuan knew that the monster in front of him was really difficult to deal with. At this time, the monster had rushed to Zhou Yuan again. The huge body was like turning into a chariot. Zhou Yuan was surprised by the arrogant impact force. "What a powerful force!" When Zhou Yuan was slightly weak, the monster had rushed to Zhou Yuan. Then, the monster''s two huge fists went straight to Zhou Yuan and smashed them fiercely. If you are someone else, you can''t hide at all, and under the terrorist power of those two fists, you will be smashed directly. However, there is not much threat to Zhou Yuan. Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s body flashed, then he moved out for a long time and avoided the two fists. The monster was also surprised to see this scene, because he didn''t think that this little human could attack more. At this moment, there was a smile on the monster''s face. That smile is very strange, it is still a strong sense of war. At this moment, Zhou Yuan knew that the monster should be serious. And Zhou Yuan is ready to go all out. Because he didn''t have much time to waste with the monster, and he had to use the liquid in the blood pool to repair the blood killing sword. That''s his purpose. Therefore, the monster in front of us must be solved as soon as possible. "In that case, you can only use the power of desolation once." Zhou Yuan had already found that the power gained from the desolation, that is, the power of desolation, was not much worse than the magic Qi, and even stronger than the power of the magic Qi. Moreover, he hasn''t got the barren Qi for long, and he has possessed the magic Qi for seven years. Therefore, Zhou Yuan believed that before long, the power of the barren force would be completely revealed. At that time, the power of the barren force would completely exceed the magic Qi. With Zhou Yuan''s heart moving, the rolling gray power gushed out of his body. This hall can suppress Zhenyuan, but it can''t suppress the power of desolation. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge gray palm print appeared on the top of the hall. At the moment of the palm print, the whole hall was filled with barren breath, and all the withered breath was transmitted. Then everything in the hall quickly became desolate at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original magnificent hall soon became deserted. Except that the blood pool had not changed, everything else became deserted. The whole hall was desolate gray. This move is the martial arts obtained after breaking the second seal from the desolate land. Barren hand. At this moment, the monster stopped fiercely. There is no doubt that he has felt the terror of the huge gray hand, and he has also known that the human in front of him is very strong, which he can''t resist at all. "Roar!" The monster suddenly roared, turned around directly and wanted to escape directly. But how could Zhou Yuan let him escape like this? Then, Zhou Yuan immediately clapped his palm angrily, and then he saw the huge gray palm print above the hall, so he roared at the monster with the power that could destroy everything. No matter how fast the monster escapes or how terrible the monster''s defense is, it won''t help at all. "Boom" As soon as a heavy sound came out, the huge gray palm print instantly drowned the monster, and endless terror rushed into the monster''s eyes. At this moment, he was really afraid and regretted it. Even if he was a monster, not a man, and his intelligence was not very high, he regretted at this moment. Regret being an opponent to this human being. If he had known in advance that this human being was so powerful, he would never have come out after the fans. But now it''s too late. "Call -" The power spread. After a few seconds, the monster was turned into fly ash by the terrible barren power, and finally dissipated in the air. Not even a little blood, not a bone left. In the hall, everything turned into peace, as if nothing had happened from the beginning. Zhou Yuan is really weak at this time. Now he can''t control the barren power well. Every time he uses it, it will consume a lot. But fortunately, the monster has been solved. "I''d better absorb the blood pool first." At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately went to the blood pool and took out the blood killing sword. When the blood killing sword was just taken out, it began to tremble violently, as if it smelled a delicious taste. When Zhou Yuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling. Then he immediately released his hand and put the blood killing sword into the blood pool. Then he didn''t care and let the blood killing sword swallow the liquid in the blood pool. Zhou Yuan, on the other hand, began to practice the formula of killing the devil and God. Although the strength here is very thin, it can be recovered by relying on the absorption speed of Zhou Yuan. The blood killing sword is also absorbed madly in the blood pool. One person and one sword are practicing. Time passed minute by minute. An hour later, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes. In this hour, his strength has recovered. After that, he stood up and looked into the blood pool. Unexpectedly, he found that most of the liquid in the blood pool had disappeared. The bloody sword was recovered by one tenth, which was unexpected to Zhou Yuan. "It has directly recovered one tenth. It seems that the strength contained in the liquid in the blood pool is more than blood." Zhou Yuan murmured, but his face showed a happy look. The recovery of bloodkilling sword, for him, is to enhance the combat effectiveness. The chance to avenge the demon emperor is even greater. Chapter 357 One tenth of the blood killing sword has been repaired. If there is enough liquid in the blood pool, Zhou Yuan even hopes that the blood killing sword can be repaired in one breath. However, this is obviously impossible. At this time, less than one third of the liquid in the blood pool was left, so Zhou Yuan planned to leave here after the blood killing sword swallowed all the liquid. However, Zhou Yuan had no knowledge to wait beside the blood pool, but looked into the depths of the hall, which was naturally behind the gate. The monster came out from behind the gate before. I didn''t know what was behind the gate. Even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help being very curious about what was behind the gate. Therefore, with that curious heart, Zhou Yuan''s body flashed and came to the gate. At this moment, Zhou Yuan stopped. Even he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, because what he saw was a large medicine garden behind the gate. The medicine garden is full of spirit grass and medicine, and those spirit grass and medicine are rare varieties. And most importantly, these spiritual herbs and miraculous medicines can be used to refine pills. Before, Zhou Yuan had planned to use the liquid in the blood pool to refine pills, but the liquid in the blood pool was used for killing blood sword, so he couldn''t use that liquid to refine pills. But these spiritual herbs and elixirs in front of us are better for refining pills. "Unexpectedly, there are so many pills here. I don''t know who owns the underground palace. That man should have great strength before he died." Zhou Yuan murmured in his heart, but his action was not slow at all. With a wave of his palm, a suction appeared, which was to immediately take away all the spirit grass and medicine in the medicine garden. After that, Zhou Yuan didn''t leave immediately. As a saying goes, thieves don''t leave empty. Although he is not a thief, he didn''t leave without checking the treasure. This is not his character. Then Zhou Yuanshi released his spiritual consciousness and used it to detect here. Before, it was because of the stone gate, which was obviously made of special materials, so he couldn''t detect what was in the space behind the stone gate. But now it''s completely different. He''s already in this space, so he can use his spiritual consciousness to detect what''s in it. Spiritual release. One second Two seconds Three seconds In the twinkling of an eye, three seconds passed, and the corners of Zhou Yuan''s mouth also lifted slightly. Because he has detected that there are other good things here, and he has detected that something is emitting a slight fluctuation of breath. Although the fluctuation is very weak, Zhou Yuan can still be very sure that it must have contained very strong power before. "Go and see what it is." As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately walked towards the place he had detected. Soon, he saw a hill like a hill. It was not a real hill, but all the pills piled up. Those are all pills, and at a rough glance, there are no less than 10000 pills, and many of them are three grade pills. At this moment, China and the euro were stunned: "there are so many pills here. Is it true that the owner of the underground palace is also a pharmacist?" While Zhou Yuan was in doubt, a tombstone beside the hill where pills were piled up attracted Zhou Yuan''s attention. It was a gray tombstone without a word engraved on it, so I didn''t know who the owner of the tombstone was. At this time, even without thinking, I know that the tombstone naturally belongs to the owner of the underground palace. However, what Zhou Yuan really cares about is not that there are no words on the tombstone, but that there are bursts of breath fluctuations under the tombstone. That''s definitely the fluctuation of the real yuan. Although the fluctuation is very weak, Zhou Yuan can be sure that he doesn''t feel wrong. "The owner of the underground palace has died. I don''t know how many years my child has died, but there are still real yuan fluctuations... What accomplishments did the owner of the underground palace have before he died?" At this moment, even Zhou Yuan could not help feeling that the owner of the underground palace must have been an extremely powerful existence. Is definitely far beyond his current strength. "Take these pills and leave." Zhou Yuan''s idea came to this point. As soon as he waved his hand and reached the power of vortex absorption, it condensed from the palm of his hand. Then the pill accumulated into a hill immediately turned into a river and flowed towards Zhou Yuan. After that, they were all collected into the storage ring by Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the storage ring on his finger. Naturally, the storage ring was given to him by the old man when he was in the demon world. However, Zhou Yuan was surprised that the space of this storage ring was almost unlimited. You should know that the storage ring uses a special method to open up a special space in a special stone or metal. The stronger the strength, the more space can be opened up. Zhou Yuan once asked the old man about the origin of this storage ring, but the old man didn''t tell him at all. Because of this, Zhou Yuan felt that the origin of this storage ring was definitely not simple. After three breaths, all the pills piled up into a hill have been taken away by Zhou Yuan. Just as he turned and was about to leave, a light suddenly came out of the wordless monument. Then the light quickly condensed into a tall figure. That is an old man. The old man with crane hair and young face is just an illusory body, just like a spiritual body. Zhou Yuan naturally can see that the spiritual body is a yuan God. When a warrior reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can condense the yuan God in his body. The yuan God is like a soul. Even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the original God does not die, it is equivalent to immortality. Only after reaching Nirvana can we condense the realm of Yuanshen. That''s an absolute strong man. Today, Zhou Yuan is the sixth restoration of Shengxuan realm. After Shengxuan realm, there are death Xuan realm, Nirvana realm, heaven robbery realm, and reincarnation realm. The later realm, no difference of one level, is like a gap. The illusory figure in front of us is a yuan God, and this yuan God was at least the cultivation of nirvana. For Zhou Yuan, such strength is simply a giant, and he is just a baby in front of him. Needless to think, Zhou Yuan also knows that this yuan God is definitely the yuan God of the owner of the underground palace. Although I don''t know how many years the owner of the underground palace has fallen, Zhou Yuan is absolutely convinced that even if the owner of the underground palace has fallen, even if he is only a yuan God now, his yuan God''s strength is definitely far above him. This is the gap between Zhou Yuan and the real strong. Chapter 358 After the appearance of the yuan God, Zhou Yuan stopped and didn''t choose to leave directly. Next, he hugged the yuan God with both hands and whispered, "thank you for your gift. I''ve taken all the pills, spiritual herbs and spiritual medicines." In the final analysis, whether those spiritual herbs, elixirs or pills belong to the owner of the underground palace. He took them all away, naturally to thank the owner of the palace. After Zhou Yuan finished speaking, the yuan God flashed directly to less than five meters in front of Zhou Yuan. Then "Ha ha, since your boy can come here, it means that the pet of the evil family has been destroyed." the old Yuanshen laughed. Looking at that, he was very satisfied with Zhou Yuan. This made Zhou Yuan stunned. He really didn''t expect that such an elder should have such a character. Another surprise to Zhou Yuan was that the old man called the previous monster a pet of the evil family. So big is a pet? What is the evil family? Zhou Yuan had never heard of the name of the evil family from the old man, so he didn''t know it at all. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care, because the monster had been solved by him and there was no threat. At this time, seeing that Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, the old man smiled again and said, "younger generation, it seems that you don''t know the evil family. Forget it. Since you don''t know, I won''t let you go through this muddy water." "Since you can come to my palace, there is a lot of fate between us, so I''ll give you another inheritance." "I''ve been dead for many years, and I can''t remember the specific years, but I can know that my strength is constantly weakening, and the strength of the yuan God I left behind is also constantly consuming. In three years, my yuan God will completely disappear. By that time, everything I have has not even been left to future generations, and I have dissipated in the world It''s too late. " "So I want to pass on what I have learned all my life to you. Are you willing to accept it?" After hearing the old man''s question, Zhou Yuan was stunned, and then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Actively give inheritance? What else? But Zhou Yuan has never heard of such a thing. In the past seven years in the demon world, he has also explored a lot of secret places, and he has never seen anything like this. Take the initiative to give inheritance, and ask if you are willing to accept it. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would agree directly in the face of such an opportunity, but Zhou Yuan smelled the conspiracy. This is definitely not a simple inheritance. So "Senior, although the pie falling from the sky is very attractive, but the pie is big and easy to kill yourself, so forget it. I''m not interested in your so-called inheritance." After that, Zhou Yuan waved his hand and was about to leave. Look at the old man. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s answer, he was really stunned. He had never seen anyone who didn''t want his inheritance. Not even such a good chance? At the same time, in the eyes of the old man, a dark evil light flashed suddenly. The light was extremely cold, like a sharp arrow directly through a person''s heart. At this moment, the old man''s face changed in an instant. Become very ferocious. The previous appearance of crane hair and child face also completely disappeared, replaced by ferocious fangs, with an ugly face and full of evil spirit. Although it is a primitive God, the evil spirit is also frightening. At this moment, his eyes looking at Zhou Yuan''s back were full of killing intention. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice suddenly came without warning. "Why? Did you expose your real face so soon?" At this time, Zhou Yuan grabbed his body and stared at the old man with a smile: "if I guess correctly, you are the so-called evil spirit." "Although I know nothing about evil spirits, I think your so-called inheritance is to turn me into your so-called evil family?" Zhou Yuan stared at the old man with a light smile. At this moment, the old man''s face completely changed and became very shocked. "How is it possible that there are no loopholes in my words? Why do you know my identity?" the old man''s face is incredible. His words have no loopholes, but he really can''t understand how his real identity is seen by the other party. Zhou Yuan smiled lightly: "if you want to blame, you can only blame the previous monster. Since that monster is the pet of the evil family, why is it here?" "And I can feel that your strength is very strong, even above me. Even I can solve the monster. Can''t you rely on your strength?" "This only shows that you won''t kill the monster at all, because it is your pet, and you are the so-called evil family." Originally, Zhou Yuan had guessed from the beginning. It was because of the previous monster that Zhou Yuan doubted the old man. After the old man took the initiative to give Zhou Yuan inheritance, Zhou Yuan was more convinced of his conjecture. Just when he turned around, he felt that special breath, which may not be felt by others, but Zhou Yuan had exercised a very keen perception in the demon world, so the old man''s suddenly changed breath was immediately perceived by Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the old man was stunned, then shook his head and sneered: "it seems that I was still negligent. I didn''t expect that you were young and had such keen perception and insight." "But what if you see through my true face?" "You will be killed by me." The old man''s tone suddenly changed: "but I will give you two choices. The first is to surrender to me and join my evil family. I can not only teach you infinite power, but also teach you the method of immortality. It''s nothing to live forever." "Second, if you don''t submit to me, you have only the end of death." Just as the old man''s voice fell, the surrounding air suddenly became extremely cold. At the same time, the cold murderous gas swept out of the old man. Even Zhou Yuan could not help shaking his body at this moment. He can fully feel that this old man is definitely not what he can deal with. Even now, the old man is only a yuan God, but his strength is definitely far above him. However, it is impossible for him to surrender and surrender to the evil family. Immediately, Zhou Yuan smiled lightly: "sorry, I''m afraid I won''t promise you, because you''re not enough to make me surrender." Brush¡ª¡ª As soon as Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his feet suddenly made a force, and his body suddenly swept out and rushed out. Chapter 359 Zhou Yuan knew very well that he was definitely not the opponent of the old man of the evil family, so he simply didn''t fight him. So as soon as Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, he rushed out directly. Then, when passing the blood pool in the main hall, with a move of the palm, he summoned the blood killing sword from the blood pool and immediately put it into the storage ring. Then he rushed towards the gate of the hall at the same speed. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly felt a cool breath coming from behind. Don''t think about it. Zhou Yuan knew that the old man was catching up. After all, the old man has nine accomplishments in the mysterious realm. Even now he is a yuan God, he can''t deal with it at all. Immediately, Zhou Yuan didn''t turn back at all. He didn''t even look at the old man, so he rushed out of the hall at full speed. But he doesn''t want to do it, doesn''t mean the old man doesn''t want to do it either. A strong wind suddenly sounded from behind, and then the old man patted Zhou Yuan''s back heart with this palm. This time, Zhou Yuan couldn''t fight back if he didn''t want to. If he slapped him with his body, he would be seriously injured. Therefore, Zhou Yuan didn''t think much at all. He suddenly turned around and took a palm. This palm directly condensed all the strength in his body at this time. The power he had in his body at this time was condensed in that hour. This palm directly beat out all the strength gathered in an hour. However, Zhou Yuan still underestimated the strength of the old man. "Bang" made a heavy noise, and Zhou Yuan''s palm roared with the old man''s palm. Then, from between them, there was a burst of power in addition to incomparable violence. The impact of the power swept out in an instant, which directly lifted Zhou Yuan out. Zhou Yuan was stunned by this scene. "The old guy is so strong!" Although Zhou Yuan was very shocked by the old man''s strength, his action did not stop at all, and then the impact force rushed out of the hall directly. "Tricky boy, stay with me!" The old man immediately turned into a streamer and continued to rush towards Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan had arrived outside the hall. As soon as he rushed out of the hall, there was a violent drink not far in front of him. "Boy, you can calculate it, but let''s wait!" Hearing the sound, Zhou Yuan looked over and found that it was the people of the thunder empire before. Looking at the appearance of those people, it is obvious that they want to fight Zhou Yuan. Naturally, their idea is that when Zhou Yuan and the monster lose, they will take the opportunity to make a profit. At this time, when they saw Zhou Yuan rushing out in a hurry, they thought that Zhou Yuan had lost to the monster and was beaten out by the monster. This means that the boy was seriously injured. For a moment, the people of the thunder Empire immediately felt that their opportunity had come. At this time, it is the best time to kill Zhou Yuan and rob him of his treasures. "Hua La", several people of the thunder Empire immediately surrounded them: "boy, give us all your things!" Zhou Yuan glanced at them lightly. The reason why Zhou Yuan didn''t kill them directly before was because these people were not worth his shot at all. Their strength was too weak. And now the situation is completely different. Now, Zhou Yuan has no time to delay with them, so at this moment, Zhou Yuan has no intention to stay. But attacking these people will inevitably delay the escape time. Therefore, at this moment, in Zhou Yuan''s deep eyes, two cold thoughts flashed, and then his fingers closed together, which was surrounded by Zhenyuan, like turning into a sharp long sword. When the sword fell, several people in the thunder Empire were immediately cut off. Cutting off the arm won''t take any time at all. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s palm was spread out, and there were several storage rings in his palm. These storage rings, of course, belong to those people of Jinglei empire. Since they want to rob Zhou Yuan halfway, they should be prepared to be robbed by Zhou Yuan. Those people were stunned at this moment, and the severe pain of the broken arm made them very angry. "Boy, we remember you. You''re finished. You''re bound to be chased and killed by the people of our thunder empire!" "You boy, wait for us..." However, before they finished their words, they suddenly felt an incomparably cold meaning behind them. That''s killing intention, very obvious and very real. This time, they turned their heads fiercely, but they found the old man''s yuan God in horror. "What''s that? Isn''t it the monster?" "Yuanshen? Has that boy been avoiding that Yuanshen?" They were stunned with fear. When they faced the old man''s ferocious face, they panicked. What a face it is. It''s terrible to the extreme. When they felt the fluctuation of the terrorist power contained in the old Yuanshen, they were scared to stop moving. Then what kind of existence is Jin? Is it the devil? But before they could figure it out, the old man rushed in. "Get out of my way!" The old man was so angry that he punched out directly, and several people in the thunder Empire were blown into fly ash in an instant, and even a drop of blood didn''t fall. Strength, terror. And look at Zhou Yuan It was the people of the thunder empire that gave him a lot of time to escape. At this time, Zhou Yuan had rushed out of the underground palace. If you go up, you can leave the cave. Zhou Yuan immediately gathered all the real yuan on his feet, and then his legs made a sudden force. The next second, his whole person seemed to turn into a rocket and burst into the sky. Before, it took a long time to fall from here. It was because there was a special energy field here that the rate of decline became very slow. But leaving here is the opposite. Zhou yuan only felt as if he had crossed the space. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the cave. After rushing out of the cave, Zhou Yuan did not stop at all and continued to run with all his strength. However, at this time, an angry voice like the roar of a beast came from the cave behind him: "boy, you run fast!" "If I catch you, I''ll skin you!" I wish you wouldn''t come again! ¡° At this moment, Zhou Yuan could not help frowning, and he stopped. "Why didn''t the old guy come out?" Zhou Yuan found that the old man''s yuan God didn''t come to chase him at all, and he looked very angry, as if he wanted to come out, but he couldn''t come out. Chapter 360 Is it At this moment, Zhou Yuan suddenly thought: "maybe the old guy can''t leave the cave at all." Although he already had this idea in his heart, Zhou Yuan would not risk to test whether the old man really couldn''t leave here. If the old man really comes out in a rage, he will suffer. Moreover, with his current state, he can''t play much power at all. If the old man really rushes out, he will die. So Zhou Yuan stopped thinking and left here with all his strength. Half an hour later, he found a barren mountain ahead. Every mountain is bare without the breath of life. After that, Zhou Yuan stopped. He was ready to supplement the real yuan in his body here. Zhou Yuanli sat down and immediately ran the formula of killing the devil and God. The skill worked. The rare aura of heaven and earth in the wasteland immediately turned into wisps of aura and trickled into Zhou Yuan''s body. The notice, Zhou Yuan thought a little, so he took out ten pills from the storage ring. These pills are three grade and nine pattern pills, which are used to supplement Zhenyuan. He left a large number of pills in the netherworld gate for Su Ming and the injured disciples of the golden gate to cultivate and heal. So the ten pills on his body are all he has. If the pill obtained from the underground palace was not for the old man, Zhou Yuan might have taken it at this time. However, after learning that the old man was a member of the evil family, Zhou Yuan was very worried about the pills. He would not take them easily without a thorough examination. Time flies. When Zhou Yuan opens his eyes again, it''s dark. There are also days and dark days in this wasteland. It took almost half a day, and Zhou Yuan didn''t supplement all the real yuan consumed in his body. First, the power contained in the ten pills is not enough to supplement the power consumed by Zhou Yuan. Second, in this wasteland, the aura of heaven and earth is even thinner, even thinner than the outside. If you want to recover all the consumed real yuan, I''m afraid it will take a month. Where did Zhou Yuan have such a long time? So far, there are almost one-third of the real yuan in Zhou Yuan''s body. These are enough to deal with ordinary opponents. However, if you encounter an opponent as strong as the old man again, it is absolutely not enough. If you encounter such an opponent, you must run away as soon as possible. At the thought of this, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He never thought that he would spend the real yuan in his body on the first day of entering the wasteland. Now it''s to the point where you have to run away when you meet the strong. It''s terrible to the extreme. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s palm turned over and a pill appeared in his hand. This pill was obtained from the underground palace before. Zhou Yuan was going to check whether there was a problem with the pill. The spirit consciousness released and detected the pill. Three seconds later, Zhou Yuan''s face became cold: "this pill is really strange!" After detection, Zhou Yuan found that in addition to the power contained in the pill itself, there was a very cold power fluctuation. If it had been before, Zhou Yuan would never have taken that power as one thing, but now it is completely different. After fighting with the old man and the monster, Zhou Yuan already knew that the special power contained in the pill was the power both the old man and the monster had. That is the power of people belonging to the evil family. There is no doubt that if you take this pill, you will be eroded by the power of the evil family. At that time, it is hard to say whether it is life or death. Zhou Yuan immediately put away the pill and let him take it. It''s completely impossible. Then, Zhou Yuan turned his palm again and several storage rings appeared in his hands. These storage rings were taken from the warriors of the thunder empire. This is Zhou Yuan''s booty. Zhou Yuan''s thought flashed, and everything in the storage ring was taken out. There are only a very small number of pills in it, and there is not even a third pill. They are all second pills. Even if Zhou Yuan took these pills, he could not recover much real yuan at all. What Zhou Yuan really cares about is a map. Zhou Yuan immediately spread out the map and clearly wrote two big characters - wasteland in the upper left corner of the map. There is no doubt that this is a map of wasteland. "These thunder Empire people even have maps of the wasteland. It''s beyond my expectation." Zhou Yuan really didn''t expect that those people had a wasteland map. But for now, it''s cheaper for him. The map records the location of many relics and secret places. Among them, there is a cave like terrain. After comparison, Zhou Yuan can determine that the cave like terrain is the cave just now. This position on the map is also marked with a black circle. Several positions on the map were marked with black circles. Zhou Yuan guessed that the positions marked with black circles may be very dangerous places. The reason why those Jinglei sutras still went to the cave was that they went with the mentality of the more dangerous places and treasures. As a result, they didn''t expect that they would directly take their lives in. Zhou Yuan roughly determined his position, and then saw on the map that there was a relic not far from him. Moreover, the relic is not marked by a black circle, which means that it is most likely safe. So Zhou Yuan stopped wasting time and started immediately. After the war of the great wilderness, the time to enter the wasteland is stipulated, which shall not exceed ten days. Now it is a day in the past, and there are nine days left. These nine days seem like a long time, but they are actually a blink of an eye. Zhou Yuan immediately set off and moved towards the planned location of the ruins. With a map in hand, Zhou Yuan''s travel is also much more convenient. With a very clear direction, he doesn''t have to go by feeling at all. Before long, Zhou Yuan saw an ancient city in front of him. In the ancient city, there are many people. Roughly speaking, there are more than 50 people. "There are so many people in the wasteland..." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. When he first entered the wasteland, he thought that only the ten forces of their cangyan Empire came in. When he met the people of Jinglei Empire, he knew that there were not only the people of their cangyan Empire, but also many warriors of other empires. No matter the others of cangyan empire or the fighters of other empires, they are all his competitors. But these opponents can''t let Zhou Yuan take it to heart. When Zhou Yuan walked into the ancient city, he suddenly saw several familiar figures in the crowd. It''s a few people from the Xiao family and the Su family. Among them, naturally, there are some elders of the Chang family Chapter 361 The elders of the Chang family have completely joined the Xiao family and the Su family. At this moment, the Xiao family and the Su family also found Zhou Yuan. Immediately, the Xiao family owner and the Su family owner turned their heads and their eyes fell on Zhou Yuan coldly. They were stunned when they saw Zhou Yuan, because they didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan could find here. Before they could speak, a voice sounded from behind them. "Isn''t this a member of cangyan Empire? It''s very powerful to come here." the voice was full of yin and Yang, and there was a strong taste of mocking cangyan empire in his words. When Xiao and Su heard the sound, they immediately turned around and looked. Immediately I saw a group of people staring at them with sarcasm. When they got there, they didn''t dare to answer back after they looked at them. Because the strength of the other party is much stronger than them. Moreover, the other party is from Jinglei empire. Among the many empires in the northern spirit domain, the strength can definitely be ranked in the upper, middle and upper reaches. Compared with Jinglei Empire, cangyan empire is a very weak empire. At this time, one of the people in Jinglei Empire seemed to be the leader. He looked like an ordinary person, but his cold eyes seemed to tell the person he was not easy to provoke. At this time, one of the people in Jinglei Empire said: "by the way, it is said that there seems to be a cruel man in cangyan empire. It is said that the man crushed many big families and forces in cangyan empire with a very arrogant attitude. I don''t know whether this is true." "I look at the characters made up by cangyan empire. They just want to use this made up character to tell their neighbors that they have strong and potential people in cangyan empire. Don''t underestimate them easily." "If so, it would be so funny. I didn''t expect that cangyan empire could even do such a thing." "Ha ha, only the weak can think of this practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of Jinglei Empire all laughed. They didn''t care about cangyan Empire at all, and even mocked cangyan empire. Among the more than 50 people, some are from other empires. Among them, only cangyan empire is the weakest, so the people of the Xiao family and the Su family don''t dare to say anything. They are afraid of being targeted by these people. However, their silence does not mean that others are silent. "Cangyan empire is not something you can ridicule at will." Zhou Yuan''s voice was indifferent, walked slowly out of the crowd, and then fell on the leader of Jinglei empire. The four eyes were opposite, and Zhou Yuan had no fear at all. Because, this guy, he doesn''t need to care at all. If he wants to kill each other, it''s just a matter of one punch. If one punch can''t solve it, two punches. After Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, all the people present were stunned and quiet at the same time. "Dare to talk back to the people of Jinglei empire. Who is that boy? He is so young. He is also a strong force in cangyan Empire?" "It doesn''t look like it. He is so young. He should have followed their powerful boss into this wasteland. He should have separated from his boss, so he came here." "Hehe, is he alone? Then he''s finished. Even if the Xiao family and the Su family of cangyan Empire dare not fight against Jinglei Empire, he will be taught a lesson by Jinglei empire." "The boy is dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were all the voices that thought Zhou Yuan was finished. When these voices entered Zhou Yuan''s ears, he was indifferent and didn''t care at all. The leader of Jinglei Empire stared at Zhou Yuan with cold eyes. A moment later. "Boy, are you from cangyan Empire?" "Yes." "Do you know the strength of my thunder Empire?" "I don''t know." Zhou Yuan''s answer was particularly straightforward, which made the people around him stunned again. "The boy is crazy. How dare he speak to the people of Jinglei empire in this tone? Is he dead?" People around him thought Zhou Yuan was asking for trouble. Zhou Yuan''s face was indifferent from beginning to end. He didn''t care about the people in Jinglei empire. This made the leader of the thunder Empire really angry: "boy, I''ll talk to you well. Show me your face. Although I don''t want to do it before the relic exit appears, it''s really unreasonable if I don''t teach you a lesson." The voice of the leader of the thunder empire was full of anger, and then he stepped out with one step, and an amazing power fluctuation broke out under the soles of his feet. That wave directly shocked many people around us. At this moment, everyone present felt the cultivation of the leader of the thunder empire. There are three levels of life and mystery. Such strength, in any Empire, is absolutely the top existence. If it is placed in the cangyan Empire, it is the most top existence. At this moment, the Xiao family and the Su family felt the cultivation of the leader of the thunder Empire, and their faces changed. Such strength can even be comparable to their emperor, and the owners of the Xiao family and the Su family even feel that the breath fluctuation emitted by the leader of the thunder empire is even comparable to the emperor. Such strength is really too strong. While looking at Zhou Yuan, there was still no change in his expression. He didn''t even release his strength. This scene made many people around laugh. "When the boy saw the strength of the man of Jinglei Empire, he was honest immediately. He didn''t even dare to release his own strength." "They don''t have to do it anymore. The result is doomed." "If I were that boy, I would leave now. If I stayed here again, I would be targeted by the people of Jinglei empire. At that time, even if I entered the ruins, I''m afraid I can''t get out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of Jinglei Empire listened to the surrounding discussion, raised his mouth and showed a sneer: "boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize, and I''ll spare you, otherwise I''ll break your limbs in an instant." "But I won''t kill you directly. After breaking your limbs, I''ll throw you into this wasteland and let you live and die." How cruel! After the leader of Jinglei Empire finished, everyone around took a deep breath and said it was cruel. In this wasteland, it''s more cruel to plan to kill your limbs than to kill them directly. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s face finally moved slightly. Chapter 362 The leader of Jinglei Empire really deceived people too much. At this moment, Zhou Yuan had the idea of killing this man. At the moment when Zhou Yuangang was about to shoot, there was a sudden violent vibration on the ground. At this moment, everyone stopped moving, even closed their mouths and stopped talking. These people are not flustered, not afraid, but some excited and excited. "The gate of the ruins is about to open." One of them said excitedly, and the others were also full of happy smiles. Zhou Yuan also quietly and carefully felt the vibration under his feet. Naturally, he knew that this was the so-called gate of the ruins. Before long, a slender gate appeared in front of everyone. The center of the gate seemed to be a ripple of water lines. At the same time, on the gate, there are special fluctuations, some of which are like seals or imprisonment. Zhou Yuan saw at a glance that there was a seal on the gate, and only by unlocking the seal could they enter the ruins from the narrow gate. "I heard that there was a sect gate in this ancient city a long time ago. The strength of that sect gate was very strong. It can almost be said that the sect gate was the overlord here, but I don''t know why that sect gate gradually declined." "So that gate is probably the one leading to that gate." "Since that sect gate used to be the overlord here, there are definitely many treasures in that sect gate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, many people showed great excitement. At this time, the leader of Jinglei Empire said, "I know some of you have the key to open this door. Don''t hide it at this time. Take it out." Many people were stunned when they heard the words of the leader of the thunder empire. key? What''d you mean by that? Xiao and Su looked at each other and didn''t understand what they meant. Isn''t this a relic of the wasteland? Why do they still have keys? But Zhou Yuan was completely clear about what the leader of Jinglei Empire meant. Because he has a key on his body at this time. The key was not his, but was taken from the people of the thunder empire before. The key was in the storage ring he took. It was a token. Zhou Yuan didn''t know what the token was for. It was after the leader of Jinglei Empire said the key that Zhou Yuan immediately realized that the token was used to open the seal on the narrow gate. What Zhou Yuan didn''t expect was that the people of Jinglei Empire had the key to the ruins gate in the wasteland. It seems that he underestimated the Jinglei empire. Moreover, everyone of the thunder Empire must have been quite well prepared before entering the wasteland. At this time, a slight sound suddenly came from the crowd, and then I saw two people coming out of the crowd. Zhou Yuan as like as two peas in the two hands, the same token was seen. At first glance, he saw that the token that the two people had was exactly the same as the token in his store. The other two had the key to open the door of the ruins. At this time, the leader of Jinglei Empire frowned slightly and said, "there are four open doors. If it is in the hands of one of our Jinglei Empire, wait a moment, I think he will come soon." The leader of Jinglei Empire has one in his hand. It takes four to open the door. The last one should have been in the hands of the man who was robbed by Zhou Yuan. But at this time, the leader of Jinglei Empire did not know that the last key had reached Zhou Yuan. After the leader of Jinglei Empire finished, people chose to wait quietly. After all, they were very afraid of the strength of the person of Jinglei empire. That person was the strongest among them by virtue of the triple cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Therefore, that person naturally has an absolute right to speak. But at this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t want to waste time, so he stepped forward and saw that the last key was taken out. "Don''t wait. I have the last key." All hot you look at the key in Zhou Yuan''s hand is a little surprised. Isn''t it in the hands of the people of Jinglei Empire? How can it be in the hands of this boy? Any Su family in the Xiao family was also stunned at the moment. Then they thought of something. The heads of the Xiao family, the Su family and the elders of the Chang family immediately reviewed the cold smile. Obviously, they have thought that they must have crossed with the people of Jinglei empire with the key, and even killed each other, so they can get the key. In this way, the boy will lose and completely provoke the thunder empire. Isn''t it angry that the thunder Empire knows that he has killed them? When the Xiao family leader and others sneered, the eyes of the leader of the thunder Empire suddenly became cold, and then locked Zhou Yuan. "How can you hold the key of our thunder Empire?" "Robbed." Zhou Yuan didn''t hide anything, because it was totally unnecessary. If the other party really wanted to do it, he would do it. He wouldn''t be afraid of these people at all. When the leader of Jinglei Empire heard that Zhou Yuan had robbed it, his anger immediately rushed to his head. "What about the people of our thunder Empire?" the voice of the leader was full of anger. However, Zhou Yuan said casually, "it should be dead." Zhou Yuan didn''t see the scene that those people were killed, but it should be difficult to survive in that situation. After all, there was a guy as strong as an old man in the underground palace. It''s hard not to die. what! Dead! At this moment, the people of the thunder Empire were stunned, and then the fierce killing intention immediately shrouded over Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan remained unmoved. Looking at the leader of the thunder Empire, his complexion was hard to see the extreme, and the flesh on his face trembled slightly: "boy, are you challenging my bottom line?" "Don''t you pay attention to our thunder Empire?" "Want to hear the truth?" Just as the man''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan asked indifferently. After that, before the leader of Jinglei Empire spoke, Zhou Yuan continued: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t even heard of Jinglei empire before. Today is the first time to see your people of Jinglei empire." "Originally, I didn''t know your strength, so I can''t say whether I paid attention to you, but after seeing you today, I don''t think I really need to pay attention to you." "Because you are too weak." Chapter 363 Hiss¡ª¡ª As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, he immediately let everyone around him suck the cold air. "This is clearly to despise the thunder empire in front of everyone. Isn''t this an act of looking for death?" "Who is this guy from cangyan Empire? He''s so crazy when he''s so young. Does he have this capital?" "Wait, this boy is from cangyan empire. Aren''t those people from cangyan Empire? They must know each other." At present, many people''s eyes fell on the Xiao family and the Su family. At that time, the Xiao family owner and the Su family owner looked very ugly. There is no doubt that they were also involved. Sure enough, all the people of the thunder Empire immediately set their eyes on the leader of the Xiao family and the leader of the Su family: "you are also from the cangyan empire. Do you know this boy?" "No, I don''t know." Xiao and Su quickly said in unison. After they finished, the people around them knew that they knew Zhou Yuan absolutely. Just at this time, they said they didn''t know Zhou Yuan in order not to involve themselves. People around can see this little trick. The leader of Jinglei Empire didn''t intend to embarrass them, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Yuan again: "boy, give me that key." After the man finished, Zhou Yuan gave him a cold look, but did not say much. He glanced at the narrow gate, then looked at the leader of the thunder Empire, and then shook his head. Forget it, I don''t know how to use this key or how to open the door. I''d better ignore these guys first. Thinking of this, Zhou yuan threw the key directly to the leader of Jinglei empire. After this scene was seen by the people around, many people immediately sneered. "Hehe, the boy pretended to be very powerful just now. Now he can''t pretend anymore. He''s afraid directly." "Isn''t it? I really don''t know what he was pretending before. What did a boy who didn''t even have hair?" "I''ve seen a lot of such people. I wanted to show them in front of everyone when I was young. As a result, he didn''t know he was facing the thunder empire. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were laughter all around, but Zhou Yuan didn''t move at all. The Xiao family owner and the Su family owner thought that Zhou Yuan was so easy to admit counseling, and they immediately sneered in their hearts. When the leader of the thunder Empire saw it, he also felt quite funny. Then he said, "ha ha, a half-aged boy, I don''t care about you now. I''ll teach you a lesson when I come out of the ruins." "Don''t worry, you can''t run. You moved the people of our thunder Empire, and only one died." "When the treasure hunt is over, you will die." When the man finished, he took two other people with keys to the narrow gate. Zhou Yuan glanced at the leader of the thunder empire. He didn''t even bother to do it. At this time, the leader of the thunder Empire had come to the narrow gate, and then he began to recite words, as if muttering the formula to open the gate. Zhou Yuan couldn''t help looking at the leader of Jinglei empire. It seems that the people of Jinglei Empire have not prepared a little. Before he won the map, he is now opening the gate of the ruins. Obviously, he is preparing to spoil the imperial concubine. Zhou Yuan even guessed whether the people of the thunder Empire had already known all the ruins in the wasteland. Three seconds later. "Buzz -" The long and narrow gate suddenly trembled slightly, and a slight buzzing sound came out at the same time. Then, everyone saw that the special fluctuation above the long and narrow gate was slowly disappearing. Obviously, it is the door that has been opened and the seal has disappeared. "The gate is open, let''s go in!" All of a sudden, everyone rushed into the narrow gate. The Xiao family and the Su family also entered immediately, but the leader of Jinglei Empire turned his head and looked coldly at Zhou Yuan before entering. It seems to be saying: you boy, wait for me. Then the leader of the thunder Empire took the group into the gate. When everyone entered almost, Zhou Yuan started to enter. Before Zhou Yuan, I thought this relic was as bright and resplendent as the previous relic, but when Zhou Yuan went in, I found that this relic was not comparable with the previous cave, and it was not too much to be called ruins. This relic can''t even see what it used to be. It''s a complete mess. At the same time, it also exudes a long-standing smell. It seems that it experienced a tragic battle a long time ago. At this time, Zhou Yuan remembered that before entering the ruins, some people said that this was once a very powerful sect gate of the ancient city, and then it declined for some reason. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the scene in front of him and could almost guess that the reason why the zongmen fell later was perhaps because a tragic war had taken place here. Just looking at the mess everywhere, we can imagine how fierce the battle took place here at that time. At this time. "There are treasures in it. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many treasures!" Suddenly, a voice full of surprises and excitement came from the inside. It was those who went in first that found the treasure. Sure enough, after the sound sounded, everyone rushed over, and Zhou Yuan naturally followed the big army. Here is a spacious hall. Although it is the same dilapidated appearance, it can be seen that it is quite prosperous before it is dilapidated. At this time, in this hall, there are many treasures stacked, and those treasures have even accumulated into a small hill. When those people saw so many treasures, they were no longer calm, and immediately rushed towards them. "Get out of the way, those treasures are mine!" "Go away, dare you tell me the treasure and die?" "Go away quickly. No one can get ahead before I startle the thunder empire!" Everyone began to fight for the treasure. The people of Jinglei Empire were extremely overbearing and directly dispersed the people in front of them with arrogant power. The whole hall was in a mess. Everyone was frantically fighting for the treasure, but Zhou Yuan didn''t move. Because he always feels strange here. Chapter 364 It''s really strange to put so many treasures in the open. This is clearly a trap. It''s a trap for greedy people. Just then, in the deeper part of the hall, there was a sudden exclamation: "look, everyone, look what I''ve caught!" When they heard the sound, they immediately turned around and looked. At this time, three people came out from the deeper part of the hall, and at the same time, they were tied with three strange people. Half man and half beast. Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. They were three barren families. Two male wasters and one female waster. Looking at the age of the three barbarians, they are all small. The female barbarians look like they are only fifteen or sixteen years old. There are wild people here? Zhou Yuan was surprised. At this time, the three people who had just come out said, "these three guys are barbarians. Unexpectedly, they are among the ruins." At this time, someone asked fiercely, "when we came in through the gate, we didn''t see you, saying, how did you three come in!" The three barbarians were obviously frightened, and the barbarian girl was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at them. The faces of the other two young people of the famine nationality were full of hatred, and their eyes were full of anger. "You humans are so hateful that you indiscriminately kill our barbarians for no reason. Why do you treat us like this!" One of them was a very tough young man of the wilderness nationality angrily. But as soon as he said this, he immediately made everyone quite dissatisfied. "Bang!" One of them directly hit the famine youth on the stomach, and the famine youth immediately bent down in pain. "It''s obviously an evil race. It''s funny to say something for no reason." "I''ll give you one last chance now. If you don''t tell me how you came in, I''ll kill you one by one." When the man finished, the cold killing intention was immediately released. At this moment, the three wild people were really afraid. However, the hard hearted barbarian suddenly flashed an extremely firm look in his eyes: "don''t say!" what! So hard? At this moment, the man immediately drew out the long knife and put it on the neck of the youth of the barbarian nationality. At this time, the leader of Jinglei Empire said, "Hey, give him to me." Hearing this, many people were stunned. They didn''t understand why the man wanted these barbarians. However, the leader of Jinglei empire was the strongest among them after all. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, the man decisively handed over the three barbarians to him. After the leader of the thunder Empire got the three barbarians, he did not threaten or teach a lesson. Instead, he ordered people to untie the iron rope on them and said, "you three stay with us honestly. I can get you later." Although the leader of the thunder Empire did not use any violence against the three barbarians, the cold threat in that sentence was obvious. If the three of them dare not talk, I''m afraid they will face more than simple lessons and beatings. I''m afraid I have to take my life. Then, the leader of Jinglei Empire took the people of Jinglei Empire and the three barbarians to the channel deep in the hall. They only selected a few of the best quality treasures in the hall, not all of them. Obviously, they have a clear purpose. All this was seen by Zhou Yuan. He felt that these people must have known what was in the ruins in advance. So Zhou Yuan entered the channel after the leader of the thunder Empire entered the channel. Along the channel all the way, before long, there was a light. Zhou Yuan knew that the light was the end of the channel. And that end must be the location of the most precious treasure in the ruins. When Zhou Yuanlai came to the end of the passage, he didn''t go out directly, but hid in the shadow of the passage and secretly observed the actions of the thunder empire. Here is another hall, which is more spacious than the one at the beginning. Needless to say, this is the main hall of this relic. At this time, in front of the main hall, there was a high platform, on which there was a dignified chair. Needless to say, the chair must be the master of the relic, that is, the seat of the former patriarch of the sect door. At this time, the people of Jinglei Empire, led by the leader of Jinglei Empire, went straight to the high platform. Then he saw the leader of the thunder Empire hit the chair directly. With a bang, the chair was immediately split. The next second, a streamer swept out of the chair and turned into a spirit. It was a Yuanshen, just like the Yuanshen of the old man I saw in the underground palace. From the appearance of the yuan God, it was a middle-aged man, tall and dignified, wearing armor, like a god of war. After the man showed his figure, he looked around the people of Jinglei empire. Then he frowned when he saw the three barbarians behind the people of Jinglei empire. "Are you here to accept my inheritance?" "Yes." "Please go back, you are not qualified to inherit." what! As soon as the man''s words fell, everyone in Jinglei empire was stunned. The leader of the thunder empire was even more angry: "what do you mean? We found you, but you didn''t pass it on to us?" The Yuanshen man''s voice was colder: "I can see that you don''t have kindness in your heart. If I pass power to you, you will only use it to do evil." Hearing the man''s words, the leader of the thunder Empire looked ferocious, and then gave a sneer: "hehe, I was going to call you an elder before, but I didn''t expect that you were just like this." "Now that you have said that you will not give me inheritance, I will not force it, but remember, you will regret it." "What I can''t get, no one can get it, but if anyone enters here, I will immediately kill it and let your inheritance be completely inherited." "In the end, you will only watch your strength trapped in your own hands and can''t pass it on at all." At this moment, the face of the leader of the thunder empire was almost impossible to see the extreme. However, the man''s eyes fell on the entrance of the passage and smiled: "can you really kill everyone?" Chapter 365 Just as the man''s voice fell, the people of Jinglei Empire immediately understood, and then immediately turned back, and their eyes immediately fell on the channel. "Who, come out!" The people in Jinglei Empire didn''t feel the people in that passage. Even the leader didn''t notice, which surprised him. At this time, Zhou Yuan in the channel was suddenly helpless. He thought that the man Yuanshen was really hateful. He wanted to know more. He didn''t want to be exposed so soon. As a result, it was directly pointed out by the yuan God. Zhou Yuan naturally wanted to continue to hide. It was impossible, so he had to show up. Later, after the voice of the leader of Jinglei empire fell, Zhou Yuan walked out of the channel. "It''s you!" After seeing Zhou Yuan, the people of Jinglei Empire were stunned at first, and then all showed angry expressions. "You boy dare to follow us secretly!" "Do you want to die?" One of the people in Jinglei Empire immediately pointed to Zhou Yuan and angrily said. Zhou Yuan frowned slightly, but did not kill the man immediately. When the man saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t respond at all, he immediately became more angry: "madder, I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?" When the man finished, he ran straight to Zhou Yuan and strode over. The leader of the thunder Empire didn''t say much, and there was no obstruction. Obviously, he had acquiesced in the man''s practice. The leader of Jinglei Empire also believes that this boy should learn a lesson at this time. This boy must know that they can''t provoke Jinglei Empire at will. "Hey, are you a real boy or a fake fool? How dare you fight against our thunder empire." The man said, grabbed Zhou Yuan''s shoulder, and then made a sudden effort with his palm. It was obvious that he wanted to crush Zhou Yuan''s shoulder directly, but "What!" The man felt something wrong as soon as he exerted his hand. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t pinch the boy''s shoulder at all. "Why is this boy''s shoulder like a stone!" The man was very surprised. Even if it was a hard stone, even a hard steel, he could crush it, but there was no way for the boy in front of him. This boy is weird! At this moment, he found that he couldn''t see through Zhou Yuan''s strength, but it was too late. "You did it, and then it''s my turn." With Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice falling, Zhou Yuan clapped it directly. "Bang" The man didn''t even see how Zhou Yuan shot. He just felt that there was a flower in front of him. It seemed that there was a residual shadow passing in front of him. Then he flew out directly. At the same time, it was dark in front of him, so he didn''t know anything. Zhou Yuan just slapped, and the man died. His head is very exaggerated, turned to the other side, and he can''t die anymore. what! The other people of the thunder Empire were stunned. They were all stupid. Their people died, and so soon, they didn''t even see how the boy did it. "What''s going on? What''s going on with that boy?" "When did he do it!" "What strength is that boy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone couldn''t believe it. They looked at the body on the ground, and then looked at Zhou Yuan. The leader of Jinglei Empire contracted his eyes at this moment, because he didn''t see how Zhou Yuan shot just now. Such a fast speed can only explain one problem, that is, the strength of the young man in front of him is far beyond them, and they can''t deal with it at all. At this moment, the leader of the thunder empire finally knew why he couldn''t see through the strength of the young man. It was because the strength of the other party was far better than him. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "I didn''t want to do it, but you forced me to do it. Now you''re dead. What about you?" "Do you want to continue shooting at me?" As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, there was no movement from the thunder empire. They have seen Zhou Yuan''s strength and know their own strength. They are not the opponent of the other party at all. If they continue to fight against this boy, I''m afraid they all have to stay here. When Zhou Yuan saw that those people didn''t speak, he didn''t say much. Then he went straight to the yuan God. "I said, I was hiding well, but you wanted to call me out." Zhou Yuan''s tone was full of dissatisfaction. Those people in Jinglei empire are about to lose their teeth. Doesn''t this guy know that the yuan God is the master of this sect? How dare the boy speak to him in this attitude? But something more unexpected happened to them. The man laughed twice: "your boy is very similar to me when I was young. He is the same arrogant and arrogant." "I have decided, and my strength will be passed on to you." what! So simple to get the inheritance? The people of Jinglei Empire were stunned. They could not imagine that the inheritance of the yuan God should be passed on to the boy so easily. The boy didn''t say anything at all. Why did he get inheritance. Looking at the leader of the thunder Empire, his complexion has reached the extreme, and he is almost dripping water. Why did the original God say that he was not qualified, but the boy could be inherited with that attitude, which is not fair at all. For what? At this moment, the leader of the thunder empire was very angry. Just as he was about to speak, a light suddenly appeared from the body of the yuan God, and then covered Zhou Yuan as much as possible, as if he had formed a cocoon and pupa. The leader of the thunder empire was furious. It was clear that he had no chance with this inheritance. He was so angry. "Damn boy!" Bang¡ª¡ª The leader of the thunder Empire hit the cocoon and pupa with an angry fist, but then a similar force responded. He bounced him straight away. "Madder, let''s go!" the leader of Jinglei Empire said angrily. "Boss, did we just give up?" the others asked. "Give up? Give up a fart!" the face of the leader of the thunder Empire has become a little ferocious: "let''s block the boy outside. When the boy comes out, we will attack him unprepared. Even if he is strong, we will be able to kill him." Chapter 366 "Even if we can''t kill him at one stroke, we can at least seriously hurt him. He will not be our opponent later." "OK." Several people of Jinglei Empire left immediately. ¡­¡­ As time went by, there was nothing around Zhou Yuan, like a new illusory world. He knew that this was just his own space of consciousness. At this time, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhou yuan fixed his eyes and saw that the virtual shadow was exactly the appearance of the sect master. Obviously, it was the yuan God who had just integrated his own power into his consciousness space. "Young man, although you give people a cold feeling, I can still see from your eyes that you are a kind person with carelessness and justice." The man said with a smile. Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word because he was waiting for the man to continue. Sure enough, the man continued, "I will pass on my strength to you, but at the same time, you have to do something for me." "Not interested." Just as the man''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. This made the man suddenly stunned. Is there anything you don''t want to inherit? This boy is so strange. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded: "to tell you the truth, your inheritance is not rare. Moreover, when you were at the peak, I''m afraid your strength was not strong. I''m confident that you can easily surpass you in a short time. Therefore, your inheritance is dispensable for me." "If you still want to talk to me about conditions, you can leave my conscious space now." Zhou Yuan said, in this space of consciousness, a strange wind suddenly rolled up. The strange wind blew on the man''s virtual shadow, but it really wanted to blow the man away. The man was obviously a little flustered. He has never seen anyone like Zhou Yuan. The man sighed and said helplessly, "well, I don''t insist, but I hope you can have a look at this memory. Maybe after reading it, you will have a different view of me, the wasteland and the wasteland family." The man said, a little finger and a white light disappeared into Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows in an instant. Then, a large number of memories appeared in Zhou Yuan''s mind. It was an era of chaos, people fighting and wars everywhere. At this time, countless meteorites suddenly appeared in the sky. Those meteorites were dark, and they also sent out a very cold and evil smell. Just listen to the loud noise of "boom" and "boom", so all the meteorites fell to the ground. At this moment, the people who were fighting stopped and the war stopped. At this time, everyone saw that from the dark meteorite, there was a ferocious humanoid creature with evil gas all over. Some of those creatures are tall, a little big and short, but the same thing is that they all emit an extremely evil and cold smell, and their eyes are scarlet, just like the blood thirsty devil. Zhou Yuan recognized them at a glance. Those creatures were not much different from the old people he had seen in the underground palace. It''s just that the old man is like a human, and the things in front of him that come out of the meteorite are more like beasts. Evil clan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was very clear that those creatures were evil families. After that, the evil family launched a fierce attack on human beings without warning. The evil family was very cruel and tore up human beings, and some ate them raw. It''s inhuman. What made Zhou Yuan''s eyes beat was that these evil families actually looked like they enjoyed it very much. It seemed that it was their pleasure to harm human beings. The war between human beings and evil families has completely started. However, human beings are not the opponent of the evil family by force. Under the extremely terrible cruel means of the evil family, human beings retreat day by day. At this time, a group of half man and half beast appeared from a distance, and those half man and half beast rushed towards the battlefield here. That''s the barbarians. The barbarians have no physical strength and brute force. In addition, the barbarians themselves are natural soldiers. After joining hands with humans, it took half a month to defeat the evil clan. Then, the ancestors of the barbarians opened up an independent space, which was used to imprison the evil family. Then, the ancestors of the barbarians handed the key to open this independent space to several human emperors at that time. The key is the portal of transmission. Later, the ancestors of the evil family led all the people of the evil family to station in that space in order to guard the evil family in person. For fear that the evil family will return to the human world and endanger the world. There were many strong human beings who were not weak at that time. They planned to guard the evil family with the wild family. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan already knew that the independent world created by the ancestors of the barbarians was this wasteland. In fact, Zhou Yuan doesn''t have to look down. He already knows about it. But he continued to watch. After that, I don''t know how long it took in the wasteland. Those humans who once entered the wasteland not only multiplied, but also met cities, forces, families, etc. in various places of the wasteland And the barbarians also changed their heads for generations. But suddenly one day, the evil family came to attack. Human beings and the waste family didn''t know when these evil families multiplied, and the number was even more than human beings. Then came the bitter battle between the two sides. In that war, although the human and the wild race finally won, the human and the wild race successfully defeated the evil race and sealed it somewhere, the human and the wild race were also seriously damaged. The forces, cities and families that were very prosperous before are declining rapidly, and the barren people are getting worse and worse. Coupled with the harsh environment in this wasteland, in the end, almost all traces of human existence are covered by loess. Covered by the loess, there is the ancient city where he is at this time, and the man in front of him is the man who once fought against the evil family with the waste family. Here, all the memories disappear. At this time, the man opened his mouth: "young man, when you come in, you should see a statue in the hall, that is, the first patriarch of the barbarians, that is, the statue of the ancestors of the barbarians." "Among the power of my inheritance, not only the power of ordinary martial artists, but also the power to fight against evil families." "Although I am a yuan God now, I can also feel that the evil family is still growing. Maybe it won''t be long before they break through the seal and make a comeback." "Now, there is no human power in the wasteland, and with the power of the wasteland family, it can no longer compete with the evil family." "I wanted to pass on the power against the evil family to you, but if you are unwilling, I won''t force you..." Chapter 367 After the man finished, he looked at Zhou Yuan. And after hearing the man''s words, Zhou Yuan was silent. A moment later, he sighed helplessly: "old man, you have only one yuan God left. The means to hold people''s hearts is still so sharp." "All right, I''ll accept your inheritance." The man was right before. He looked at Zhou Yuan very thoroughly. Zhou Yuan is indeed a kind-hearted person. At the same time, at the bottom of his heart, he also has a strong sense of protecting the human world. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s consent, the man smiled. He had expected the result. From the first time he saw Zhou Yuan and his eyes, he knew that the young man was the inheritor he was looking for. Now that the young man has promised, there is no need for him to delay any more. Immediately, the palm of his hand was printed on the center of Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows. With a light pouring into Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows, Zhou Yuan felt that a large number of real yuan and a special power fluctuation entered his body. Needless to say, that special power must be the power against the evil family. As time went by, I don''t know how long later, Zhou yuan completely integrated that power into his body. At the same time, he also absorbed the power contained in the yuan God of man. At this time, the real yuan he consumed before has been fully replenished at this moment. He has now reached the peak, and Zhou Yuan feels as if he is about to break through. Just need an opportunity to break through. "Thank you, master. I will do what the evil family does. I will do my part for the human world." Zhou Yuan said and hugged the man. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he admired people like men very much. They gave all they had to defend mankind and the world. However, looking at the man, his body has become illusory, even almost completely transparent, leaving only a little figure. When Zhou Yuan saw here, he knew that the yuan God of the man has exhausted his strength and will dissipate soon. Perhaps the mission of the yuan God is to find the inheritor. Now he has finished the task. "Younger generation, after you leave, don''t go to the evil family without authorization. I can see that your strength is very strong. At least among your peers, you are an absolute top power, but the evil family is far more terrible than you think, and you don''t know how far the evil family has developed over the years." the man asked. Zhou Yuan nodded: "I met an evil family before. It was in an underground palace. He disguised it as a relic, and he also disguised himself as an adult, waiting for human beings to take the bait. His purpose should be to assimilate the human beings who entered there and become a evil family." Later, after Zhou Yuan told the man what had happened in the underground palace, the man''s face became very serious: "it seems that I still underestimated the development speed of the evil family. They were originally sealed, but now that there are evil families outside, that is to say, the seal is not firm." "Is the seal broken?" Zhou Yuan asked anxiously. If the seal is broken, then all the evil families rush out, it doesn''t bode well. The man shook his head: "the seal was not broken. I can feel it. After we joined hands with the wild family to seal the evil family, each of us felt something about the seal. The seal I felt was not broken. I think the evil family used some way to send a small number of evil families out of the seal, and those powerful evil demons are still trapped in the seal." Hearing the man''s words, Zhou Yuan nodded. The man continued: "younger generation, after you leave here, go to the famine clan first. The power in your body will make the famine clan believe that you are an ally." "The famine clan... OK, I''ll go to the famine clan." Zhou Yuan nodded and agreed. At this time, the man smiled and nodded to Zhou Yuan. Then, a gust of wind from nowhere directly scattered the man''s body. The yuan God dissipated, and the man''s wish was completed. His power was passed on. At this time, the light flashed, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes again, and his consciousness had returned to his body. The cocoons and pupae around him were broken all over the ground. He pinched his fist. He didn''t feel how strong his strength became, but the special power in his body made him very curious. "I don''t know what kind of damage this power will cause to the evil family..." Zhou Yuan murmured in his heart. At the same time, he also thought of the evil old man in the previous underground palace. In fact, he wanted to use this power to fight with the old man, but first of all, he didn''t have 100% confidence to defeat the old man. Secondly, he also promised the man to go to the famine clan after leaving here. His curiosity about the barbarians was stronger than that of the power. Zhou Yuan didn''t think much and left here immediately. When he returned, he found no one. The huge ruins were very deserted. At the same time, the treasures in the ruins had been looted. Needless to say, those people should have got the treasure and left after they got what they wanted. "It''s good that no one interferes with me." Zhou Yuan felt very relaxed. However, just as he was walking out of the gate of the ruins, several strong winds suddenly came at him from the side. Call¡ª¡ª "Boy, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As the voice fell, several streamers went straight to Zhou Yuan''s head. Zhou Yuan immediately frowned. He didn''t expect someone to stop him here, and the other party was obviously ready, so he waited for him to come out of the gate and kill himself. These people expected very well, but they really underestimated Zhou Yuan''s strength. Moreover, more importantly, Zhou Yuan has recovered to his peak. Even if he met the old evil family in the underground palace before, he will no longer be afraid. At least it won''t escape. It''s too embarrassing. At present, these people want to kill him with such weak strength. It''s just a dream. "Get back!" Zhou Yuan roared fiercely, and then immediately punched out. "Boom!" That punch was like smashing the sky. He used only brute force, physical strength, and didn''t use real yuan. Because there is no need to use real yuan to deal with these people. Using real yuan is a waste. The next second, Zhou Yuan''s fist suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then the light drowned all the attacks that attacked him Chapter 368 Then With a loud bang, all the attacks were shattered. Then, the power of the fist did not decrease, and went straight in one direction. what! The people of the thunder Empire immediately widened their eyes. They thought they were completely prepared. As a result, they were blocked by the other party at once, and now they still want to fight back. This What strength is this guy? Even the leader of Jinglei Empire turned ugly in an instant, because he perceived the more advanced power in Zhou Yuan, and his breath was obviously stronger than before, which obviously has been inherited. "Madder, all the good things have been robbed by this boy!" The leader of the thunder Empire really couldn''t swallow it. Thinking of this, he immediately made a sneak attack on Zhou Yuan from behind. "Boy, die!" Just after the leader of the thunder Empire approached Zhou Yuan, he gave a loud shout, and then his hands erupted into an extremely amazing power. As soon as the power was released, it directly formed an extremely amazing pressure, just like a big mountain pounding towards Zhou Yuan. The power of that blow was really strong. If it was any warrior, I''m afraid he would have been killed. However, the person he wants to attack is Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is an existence that he can never and can never provoke. "Boom!" At the moment when the attack of the leader of the thunder empire was about to hit Zhou Yuan''s back heart, Zhou Yuan turned around. With this turn, Zhou Yuan immediately kicked out with one leg. Zhou Yuan''s leg seemed to turn into an extremely hard iron bar, setting off bursts of roaring wind, and directly and fiercely hit the palm of the leader of the thunder empire. The palm of the leader of the thunder empire was suddenly broken and was forcibly blasted off. Pause time, severe pain, hesitation. "Oh, my hand!" The leader of Jinglei Empire shouted to his heart and lungs. Suddenly, other people of Jinglei Empire dared not move. Even their boss was seriously injured by the other party. What''s the matter with them? So at this moment, all the people of Jinglei Empire became honest. At the moment, there are not only the people of Jinglei Empire, but also those who were looking for treasure in the ruins. They just got out of the ruins. The reason why they didn''t go was to see who got the inheritance of the owner of the ruins. As a result, they did see the person who accepted the inheritance. At the same time, they also saw that the person beat the people of Jinglei empire. The people of Jinglei Empire have no power to fight back in front of them. What makes people even more shocked is that the person who accepted the inheritance is so young. He is the youngest of all them. At the moment, among the crowd, the Xiao family and the Su family are naturally there. The face of Xiao and Su is very ugly at the moment, because the power shown by Zhou Yuan has exceeded their expectations. "If this boy is so powerful, how can we kill him?" at this time, the owner of the Su family whispered to the owner of the Xiao family. The master of the Xiao family looked gloomy. Then, two decisive lights suddenly flashed in his eyes: "before entering the wasteland, I heard that there is a very dangerous place in the wasteland, where there is a very strong inheritance. As long as you get the inheritance, you can definitely destroy this little son." "OK, let''s find the relic now." The Xiao family and the Su family left immediately and glared at Zhou Yuan before they left. Of course, Zhou Yuan didn''t know that. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked down at the leader of the thunder Empire, and then a cold voice sounded: "I give you a chance to live. If you can''t grasp it, no wonder anyone." "What opportunity?" The leader of Jinglei empire was very afraid of Zhou Yuan at this time. He found that Zhou Yuan was as powerful as the devil. Powerful excess. How can a boy in his early twenties have such strong strength? How did he practice and what was his origin? At this time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded again: "now, if you let the three of them go, I''ll spare you." They looked in the direction of Zhou Yuan''s fingers and found that Zhou Yuan was referring to the three half man and half beast guys caught in the ruins before. Why did you let those three monsters go? At this moment, everyone was puzzled. The leader of Jinglei empire was also puzzled: "they are evil things in the wasteland. If you leave the wasteland, it will harm mankind. Mankind has been competing with them. You asked me to release the three of them to protect them. You have already stood in the ranks of those evil things!" At this moment, the leader of Jinglei Empire felt that now was the time to put Zhou Yuan in a dilemma. Helping evil things is enough to make Zhou Yuan the target of public criticism. Sure enough, after the voice of the leader of the thunder empire fell, everyone looked at Zhou Yuan with a lot of other meanings. "What does this boy mean? Let these three evil things go? Which side are you on?" "Did you betray human beings and want to stand on the side of evil things!" "Madder, there is such a traitor among us!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are strong. You are on the side of evil. Sooner or later, you will be punished!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yuan became the target of everyone''s attack. Although those people didn''t do it, they just attacked Zhou Yuan with words, but those words pushed Zhou Yuan to the cusp of the storm. Betray mankind? Such a big hat is directly buckled to Zhou Yuan. If these people go out from here, Zhou Yuan will be even more difficult. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t have any idea about these people. He felt very sad. The wild family is the hero of the human world. It is the wild family who takes the initiative to enter the wasteland to personally suppress the evil family and take care of the evil family. As a result, over the past ten thousand years, people outside have long forgotten the existence of the wild family, not to mention taking the wild family as a evil thing. Moreover, everyone''s mouth is hung with crusading against evil things and indiscriminately killing the wild people. Previously, any human warrior who entered the wasteland must do his best to kill a wasteland man, and take the head of the wasteland man out of the wasteland as a booty to show his strength. Treat heroes as enemies. The truth is erased, which is... Really sad. Chapter 369 It''s really sad. At the moment, Zhou Yuan has no plans to start with these people. Because it''s not worth it. He didn''t even bother to argue with these. Since these people say he betrayed mankind and stood on the side of evil things, let these people say it. Zhou Yuan doesn''t care what they say. What he has to do now is to finish what the owner of the ruins gave him and go to the famine clan. That''s why he took the three barbarians away. Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes swept around, and then his eyes fell on the leader of the thunder Empire again: "I took the three. If you or you have a problem with me, come to me at any time, but I remind you that you will bear the consequences." After that, Zhou Yuan''s body flashed and came to the three barbarians. Then his fingers pointed out continuously, and all the iron cords on the three barbarians were broken. "Come with me." Zhou Yuan said lightly and left with three people of the wilderness family. After he left, the people of Jinglei Empire immediately helped their boss up. "What now, boss?" the men asked. The leader of the thunder Empire looked very ugly, and his broken hands twisted his painful face: "madder, what is this boy, how can he be so strong?" "This evil spirit must come out. I know there is a very secret relic. There is a strong inheritance there. As long as I get the inheritance there, I can definitely kill the boy!" "At that time, I will let him live, not die!" But before leaving, the leader of the thunder Empire looked at the others around him and said, "everyone has seen how hateful that boy is." "He has betrayed mankind and stood on the side of evil things. He is the enemy of mankind. After going out, everyone must tell the world that the boy will definitely become the enemy of all mankind. At that time, no matter how strong the boy is, he will die!" "We human beings should unite and kill the boy and evil things!" "You''re right, we must not let that boy endanger our world!" after the leader of the thunder Empire said, someone immediately agreed. Then there were many voices to denounce Zhou Yuan. This scene satisfied the leader of the thunder empire. After that, he left here immediately with the help of the party. After that, other treasure hunters left one after another. From this moment on, they all had an idea in their hearts - killing evil things and crusading against the boy before. ¡­¡­ After Zhou Yuan left with the three barbarians, he stopped. "Human childe, thank you for your help." An older young man among the three barbarians thanked him. Zhou Yuan waved his hand and said, "I knew about your barbarians while you were inheriting from that ruins..." After that, Zhou Yuan will learn from the ruins that the barbarians are heroes in the human world and tell the people of the three barbarians. Then, Zhou Yuan asked, "it''s hard for you to keep quiet because you have been misunderstood by people outside for so long." Hearing the speech, the three barbarians shook their heads: "we don''t care about the rules handed down by our ancestors. Mankind is our alliance. To be friendly to mankind, we can''t forget Zu Xun." The faces of the three barbarians were all expressions of indifference, which made Zhou Yuan smile. After that, Zhou Yuan continued to say, "I want to go to your wasteland people by the way. I don''t know if I can." "Yes, Mr. Zhou, you helped us. You are our friend of the barbarians. We will take you there." the youngest girl of the barbarians immediately smiled happily. But then another wild man with a bad temper opened his mouth: "yes, what can!" "In the final analysis, he is also human. Human words can''t be believed. He said that he has obtained the strength to fight against evil families and the inheritance of relics. Who knows whether he is telling the truth or falsehood?" "If he is the enemy, don''t you lead wolves into our family by leading him into our family?" "No!" When the man finished, the older youth and the girl were embarrassed. When they looked at Zhou Yuan, they found that Zhou Yuan didn''t seem to care. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "I can understand your hatred for human beings, but I can guarantee with my life that I will not harm your barbarians." After Zhou Yuangang finished, the virgin girl immediately said, "yes, this childe Zhou is not a bad man at first sight. There are good and bad human beings. I believe childe Zhou." A moment later, the older youth of the famine nationality said, "OK, I''ll decide this matter." Then the young man turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, come with us." After that, Zhou Yuan followed the three barbarians all the way. It took more than half a day for the three barbarians to stop. "Childe Zhou, the front is where we are." Zhou Yuan heard the speech and looked intently. There was nothing in front of him. At this moment, Zhou Yuan understood that the barbarians were hidden in a barrier, which could confuse vision, just like an illusion. After that, the three barbarians took Zhou Yuan through the barrier and entered the barbarians. As soon as he entered the famine clan, Zhou Yuan was stunned. Because there is peace and beauty here. The people here are very friendly and harmonious. But suddenly there was a sound of alarm. "Humans? Why did humans come in!" All of a sudden, those originally very peaceful atmosphere disappeared, and all the people of the barbarians were vigilant. Their eyes looking at Zhou Yuan were full of fear and anger. The twinkling light in his eyes was clearly disgust. Seeing the reaction of these barbarians, Zhou Yuan felt a pain in his heart. "Don''t be nervous. This is childe Zhou, who saved us from the bad guys." the older youth of the barbarians explained to everyone. The virgin girl also followed: "childe Zhou is really a good man. Everyone should believe him." However, the people of the barbarians have had a very bad impression of mankind, and they will not really believe in mankind because of such a word or two. "You say he is a good man. What evidence shows that he is a good man?" "That is, for so many years, how did human beings treat us, and human beings are our alliance, fart alliance!" "Although the old ancestor left the ancestral teachings so that we don''t hurt humans, we barbarians also have a bottom line. If those humans make further progress, we''ll fight with them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 370 It can be seen that all the barbarians have a great aversion to human beings. No wonder, after all, they were heroes and should be treated as heroes, but they were treated as evil things. It''s impossible that they don''t hate humans. At this time, a tall and strong middle-aged barbarian came out of the crowd. His eyes scanned Zhou Yuan for a long time, and then said, "boy, your strength doesn''t seem to be weak. Come on, what''s your intention to come to us?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "I''m looking for your patriarch." Looking for the patriarch? Hearing this, many people were immediately dissatisfied. "Did you say you would see our patriarch?" The tall middle-aged man of the barbarians said, "OK, I can inform you of our clan leader, but if I know that you have plotted against our barbarians, I will kill you in an instant." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan didn''t say much. The tall middle-aged man of the Huang nationality made people look at Zhou Yuan, then turned and left to inform the head of the Huang nationality. A quarter of an hour later, the tall middle-aged barbarian returned, but did not bring the patriarch, but brought a word from the patriarch. "Our clan leader said that although mankind has good and bad, he doesn''t believe you, but if you can prove that you are on the side of our barren clan, you can go to see our clan leader." After the man said that, Zhou Yuan was not angry. He could fully understand the vigilance of the famine family and asked, "how to prove it?" "Kill an evil family." what! After the people around heard it, many dissatisfied voices sounded immediately. "Just kill an evil family? So simple?" "Yes, it''s really cheap for him, and there are no regulations for him to kill any powerful evil clan. He can find a particularly weak evil clan, and the conditions are too simple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the surrounding voices, Zhou Yuan''s face remained unchanged. The tall middle-aged man said, "well, this is the original words of the patriarch. If you have any objection, go to the patriarch and say it in person." After the man finished, no one continued to speak. After all, this is what the patriarch meant. Then, the tall middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan again and said, "human beings, there is only one requirement. Can you do it?" Zhou Yuan was silent for a moment, then smiled: "wait for me to come back." As soon as his voice fell, the people of the wasteland family heard a loud "boom". Then, before the people reacted, Zhou Yuan had turned into a streamer into the sky, and then disappeared into the distant sky. "So fast, what cultivation is that boy? Why can''t I see it?" "Yes, he''s young and doesn''t think he has much strength. Now, it should be a strong presence among his peers." ¡­¡­ Many people of the barbarians felt that they underestimated this human youth at the beginning. At this time, the tall middle-aged Huang nationality looked at the direction of Zhou Yuan''s disappearance and didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan flew rapidly in the high altitude of the wasteland. After the tall middle-aged man said he needed to kill an evil family, Zhou Yuan had a goal in his heart. The old evil family in the cave before. In terms of breath, he is the strong one of the nine aspects of Shengxuan realm, but Zhou Yuan still has confidence at this time. First, he has recovered to the peak. In the former ruins of the ancient city, under the inheritance of the sect leader, his lost Zhenyuan has been completely restored. Second, he still has possessed Qi and barren Qi in his body. Together, these three forces can definitely fight against the strong ones with nine cultivation accomplishments in Shengxuan realm. Third, his power contains the power that can suppress the evil family. That power came from ten thousand years ago and was specially used to suppress the evil family. With these, all Zhou Yuan are confident that he can kill the old evil family. There was almost no sense of direction in the wasteland, but Zhou Yuan quickly determined his position by virtue of the map he had grabbed from the people of the thunder empire in the underground palace, and then flew towards the underground palace immediately according to the map. ¡­¡­ In the underground palace. The old man of the evil family''s face was full of anger. "Damn it, I let such a good tonic run away. That boy runs really fast. His strength has been exhausted. He still has such a fast speed. If I occupy his body, I can definitely make my strength stronger than before." When the old man of the evil family thought of this, there was an incomparable pity expression on his face. He felt pity because it was almost impossible to see the boy again. After all, no one would come here again. However, just when his idea appeared, he suddenly felt a breath coming from the cave entrance of the cave. At that moment, the old man of the evil family suddenly showed a cold smile on his face: "Hey, that boy ran away, and now there''s another one. This new guy is definitely not as strong as the previous boy, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can occupy his body and go out from here, as long as the previous boy is still in the wilderness, I can find him." Thinking of this, the old man of the evil family has a shining light in his eyes. coming. The old man of the evil family wore a sinister smile and hid in the nearby shadow. Then, a flash of light flashed through the hole. Immediately, a clear voice suddenly sounded. "Don''t hide, old man. Come out." what! When the old man of the evil family heard the sound, his eyebrows suddenly picked up, and even his eyes narrowed fiercely. The sound was too familiar, isn''t it Isn''t that the boy before! He''s back! Thinking of this, the old man of the evil family rushed out and saw the person he had always wanted to see - Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the old man''s face became ferocious and laughed wildly. "Boy, how dare you come back!" Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "I have something to do when I come back." "What''s the matter?" the evil family old man asked. In Zhou Yuan''s eyes, a cold meaning flashed fiercely, and then a pair of wings condensed by the power of blood evil behind him rushed away. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was also suspended in the air. After that, two words as cold as Millennium xuanbing came out of Zhou Yuan''s mouth. "Kill you." When these two words were said, the old man of the evil family was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly: "hahaha, are you talking in your sleep? Or were you stunned by my strength and said that you wanted to kill me?" Chapter 371 "You''re just the sixth restoration of the mysterious realm, and even if I have only one yuan God left now, I can kill you in an instant." "The reason why I didn''t kill you immediately before is that I still need to occupy your body and leave here, so I don''t want this body to have any injuries, otherwise I will have good energy to heal myself later, that''s all." "Do you think you have the strength to fight me because you ran away from me?" "It''s ridiculous. People talk about dreams." The old man of the evil family sneered, and at the same time, the cold and extremely evil breath had spread from him. At this moment, the force seemed to form a terrible face, floating behind the old man of the evil family, which made people feel cold. However, Zhou Yuangen was motionless, even his face had not changed at all. "Aren''t you afraid of me, boy?" The old man of the evil family asked. Zhou Yuan smiled softly, "Why are you afraid of you? Are you terrible?" "In my eyes, you''re just an old guy who has nine accomplishments in xuanjing. I see a lot better than you. You''re nothing special." With that, Zhou Yuan turned his wrist and a scarlet broken sword appeared in his palm. It was a bloodkilling sword. After the previous blood pool repair, the blood killing sword has been repaired a lot. Even if nearly one third of the blade has not been repaired, the power that can be displayed now is enough. "Old man, do it, or you won''t have a chance." Zhou Yuan held a sword in one hand and pointed to the old man of the evil family. His voice was loud, like thunder blowing in the whole underground palace. The sound lingered around the beam. Looking at the old man of the evil family, his face was completely gloomy. His anger had even formed a substance, and the raging anger erupted from his eyes. "Boy, I wanted to talk to you well, but now it seems that it doesn''t make sense to talk to you. In this case, I have to kill you and occupy your body." The old man''s already ferocious face became more ferocious when rongdun, just like a fierce ghost. At the same time, the whole underground palace suddenly hung a dark wind, and the wind roared like ghosts crying and wolves howling. At this moment, the fluctuation of the nine breath of Shengxuan territory immediately swept away. The eyes of the old man of the evil family have become dark, terrible and cold. Suddenly, the old man of the evil family burst up without warning, like a terrible devil in the blink of an eye. The nails of his hands were extremely sharp, and rushed to Zhou Yuan. "Boy, die!" The hoarse and shrill voice rang through, and the old man of the evil family, with the power fluctuation of terror, had shrouded Zhou Yuan in the past. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face was frozen, and he immediately took a palm. While a huge palm print of Zhenyuan appeared, his blood killing sword cleaved down along the force. Brush¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a scarlet sword light followed the huge palm print of Zhenyuan and cut towards the old man of the evil family. The scarlet sword light was completely hidden behind the palm print of Zhenyuan, and the old man of the evil family couldn''t find it at all. "The skill of carving insects and insects is ugly!" The old man of the evil family smiled coldly, waved his big hand, and the dark ghost claws appeared, and then collided with the Zhenyuan palm. Just listening to the roar, Zhenyuan''s palm had no resistance, so he was instantly pinched and exploded by the ghost claw. At this moment, the old man of the evil family showed a cold smile: "ha ha, fight with me, you are still a little tender..." However, before his voice fell completely, his face changed completely. Because at the moment when he crushed the Zhenyuan palm, a bloody awn shot out from behind the Zhenyuan palm. The speed was so fast that even he could not escape completely. "What! There''s a hidden blow!" "And the speed is so fast. Does he have the power to fight beyond his level!" The old man of the evil family was shocked. Then he twisted his body fiercely, and the scarlet sword quickly brushed his arm. If he didn''t react quickly, this sword would take one of his arms directly. Although he is now in the state of Yuanshen, it seems that the power of the soul will not be hurt, but the actual situation is completely opposite. Once injured in the state of Yuanshen, it is equivalent to the soul being injured. The injury can not be recovered, and if the injury is too heavy, it may even die directly. Therefore, the old man of the evil family was very careful with these. After that, the corners of his mouth once again set off a cold arc, and there was a fine light flashing in his eyes: "Hey, hey, I really found a treasure, and I can fight beyond the level. Your talent and your physical strength are the best baby for me." "I really want to occupy your body now, hehe..." However, as soon as the old man of the evil family''s laughter fell, he suddenly saw a streamer coming straight to him. Nature is Zhou Yuan. Seeing the evil face of the old man of the evil family, Zhou Yuan really wanted to kill the old man as soon as possible, so he shot immediately. When Zhou Yuan''s arm shook, the blood killing sword directly turned into a streamer and shot at the old man of the evil family quickly. With only a blink of an eye, it came to the old man of the evil family. The old man of the evil family didn''t react at all and couldn''t help losing his color at once, but he was a strong man who surpassed the living Xuan realm and reached the dead Xuan realm after all. Even though it was the ninth cultivation of Shengxuan realm and was in the state of Yuanshen, he had rich combat experience and fast reaction speed, so he was ready just when the blood killing sword came. Once his neck was crooked, he was able to avoid it. After escaping, the old man of the evil family immediately launched a fierce attack. He quickly kneaded the formula with his hands, and then the black ghost face behind him was even more ferocious. Then the devil''s face opened its mouth like a bottomless hole swallowing everything and went straight to Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan took a move in the palm of his hand, and the blood killing sword was back in his hand. At this moment, he also knew that it was impossible to defeat the person of the evil family only with the blood killing sword, and even it was difficult to hurt the other party. Even the evil family must use the special he gets. At this point, Zhou Yuan put away the blood killing sword and photographed it with both palms. Suddenly, two huge true yuan palmprints appeared rapidly, and then slapped it with the ferocious ghost face. "Boom!" With the extremely heavy voice, there was an extremely amazing power fluctuation between the two, but in the twinkling of an eye, the two Zhenyuan palmprints of Zhou Yuan burst into pieces Chapter 372 With this blow alone, it can be seen that there is a gap between Zhou Yuan and the old man of the evil family. However, Zhou Yuan still has no fear at all. At the moment when his two true yuan palmprints were smashed, Zhou Yuan''s body retreated sharply without saying more. At the same time, when his body shook, the wings turned into two big hands and grabbed the ghost face fiercely. For a moment, the hands transformed by the blood evil spirit immediately clapped on the ferocious ghost face. Only listening to a loud bang, the ghost face collapsed a little, but it is obviously impossible to break the ghost face with the blood evil spirit. But Zhou Yuan didn''t panic at all. His hands shot again and again. One by one, Zhenyuan''s palm prints were shot again and again. All the palm prints were heavily patted on the ferocious ghost''s face. For a moment, they really stopped the offensive of the ferocious ghost. "What!" The old man of the evil family suddenly changed his face. That was his strongest move. He was stopped from attacking. How can he do this? Immediately, the old man of the evil family kneaded the formula with both hands again, and then in the twinkling of an eye, a ferocious ghost face appeared again, and then the ferocious ghost face went straight to Zhou Yuan. Then, the two ferocious ghost faces merged into a more huge ghost face, and its power also increased in a straight line. Then, the palm prints of Zhou Yuan''s real yuan were instantly smashed by the impact, and then the huge ghost face came fiercely towards Zhou Yuan. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the old man of the evil family had such strong strength. Even the ordinary human warrior who lives in the mysterious realm may not be his opponent in front of him. However, Zhou Yuan was only a little surprised. If he wanted to make him afraid, it was really crazy. At this moment, Zhou Yuan immediately thought, and then the rolling gray breath rushed out of his body. At that time, the whole underground palace seemed to be shrouded in a thick barren atmosphere. In just a moment, this huge underground palace was completely submerged by the desolation. At the same time, over Zhou Yuan''s head, suddenly, a huge gray vortex emerged, like a heavenly eye. "Vortex?" The old man of the evil family was stunned when he saw this scene, and then he still sneered: "I didn''t expect that you have a lot of means, but you''ll stop here!" The old man of the evil family shouted angrily, and his palms suddenly pressed down. The ghost face immediately roared and pressed down angrily towards Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Zhou Yuan clapped a palm without panic and dissatisfaction. After that palm, I saw a huge gray palm in the huge vortex above. As soon as the gray palm appeared, it was accompanied by the overwhelming threat of incomparable terror. That''s the martial arts, the barren hand. When the old man of the evil family saw the big hand, his face changed slightly, because he could feel the incomparable power from the big gray hand. That power definitely does not belong to a boy who is only born in xuanjing and rebuilt for six times. And "It''s the power of suppression of the barbarians!" "How can you have the power to suppress the barbarians!" When the old man of the evil family felt the power contained in that palm, the whole face changed completely. How could he not be shocked that the suppression power of the desolate clan was specifically aimed at their evil clan. However, Zhou Yuan and Ben didn''t respond to him. Moreover, at this time, Zhou Yuan''s action did not stop at all. I saw that after the emergence of the gray big hand, a very strong real yuan and a very cold dark gas - Magic gas emerged from Zhou Yuan''s body. The evil Qi is cold and even surpasses the power breath of the evil family. "What is the black power?" At this moment, the old man of the evil family really panicked. He could not imagine how a human boy could have four powers at the same time. Zhenyuan, the power of gray, the power of black, and the power of suppression of the wilderness. How can these forces coexist in a human body? Moreover, the most amazing thing is that the human boy can integrate all these four different forces into his martial arts. What kind of genius is this boy? At this moment, the old man of the evil family was really flustered and even scared. "Old man, since you want to occupy my body first, you must be prepared to be killed by me." "I ask you, are you ready to accept death?" As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his big hand suddenly pressed down, and the huge palm print of the four forces in the sky immediately hit the old man of the evil family. Suddenly, the old man of the evil family felt the strong wind roaring and almost made him not breathe. Then he suddenly started to quickly pinch the formula, and the huge ghost face immediately turned around and collided with the huge palm. "You''re just the sixth reconstruction of Shengxuan territory. Can you really turn the sky?" The old man of the evil family shouted angrily. The next second, his huge ghost face directly hit the huge palm. However, at the moment of impact, he was frightened to find that the ghost face had no resistance at all. At the moment of being bombarded by the huge palm, it turned into nothingness. The power contained in the palm was frightening. Moreover, there is a strong sense of desolation in it. What the hell is that!! The old man of the evil family was afraid, completely afraid. But it was impossible for him to dodge. The huge palm print was so huge that he had no place to hide. And it is even more impossible for him to fight back. He has completely felt that his power is absolutely impossible to shake the human boy in front of him. "You''re just a student. Why do you have such power?" At this moment, the old man of the evil family asked reluctantly. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded: "are you really sure I''m just the sixth level of xuanjing?" Boom¡ª¡ª As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, an incomparably strong breath swept out of Zhou Yuan''s body. It was even like a hurricane. Judging from the fluctuation, the breath is absolutely impossible to be the six fold of Shengxuan realm. Instead, there are seven aspects of the mysterious realm. As early as in, Zhou Yuan had made a breakthrough on his way from the barbarians. All this was due to the master of the ancient city zongmen. Chapter 373 It was precisely because Zhou Yuan inherited the power of the sect leader that he completed the breakthrough. Now, his cultivation is the seven levels of cultivation in the metaphysical realm, and with a lot of cards, even the opponent of the nine levels of cultivation in the metaphysical realm will not be defeated at all. The reason why Zhou Yuan could easily suppress the old man of the evil family was that he still had the repressive power of the wild family in his body. That''s the power to suppress the evil family. At this moment, the old man of the evil family was completely stunned. It turned out that it was the seventh reconstruction of Shengxuan territory. In addition, it was able to fight beyond the level, and the suppression power of the wilderness clan. It was really not difficult to defeat him. At this moment, he finally realized that he had lost so quickly. The next second, the huge palm shrouded the evil family old man, and then the evil family old man felt it difficult to breathe. At the same time, the oppression brought by the huge palm print was even more terrible. One second Two seconds Three seconds Three seconds later, the huge palm print dissipated, and Zhou Yuan took the initiative to disperse it. At this time, we can see that there is a huge pit where the rod is dropped by the huge palm print, which shows the shape of five fingers of the palm. In the five finger pit, a weak body lay in it, which was the old man of the evil family. Although he was in the state of Yuanshen, he was still almost scared by this slap. At this time, the body of the old God of the evil family has shrunk a lot. Now it is only one foot long, and the breath is unstable. Although it can''t die, it''s no different from death. "I... my cultivation, I have gathered the power of the yuan God for hundreds of years. I was slapped and bought by your boy. I want you to die!" At this time, the old man of the evil family suddenly burst into violence. He used his strength saved for hundreds of years. As a result, he was photographed by Zhou Yuan at once. Who would be angry? The old man of the evil family was so angry that he rushed to Zhou Yuan. "Boy, you die..." He was not Zhou Yuan''s opponent in his heyday. Will he be now? The answer is very simple. It won''t be Zhou Yuan''s opponent at all. As soon as his voice fell, he found that he couldn''t move. Zhou Yuan''s big hand pinched the original God of the old man of the evil family and couldn''t move. The old man of the evil family panicked. With his current strength, he could not be Zhou Yuan''s opponent. "Boy, let''s have something to say. Don''t kill me." The old man of the evil family began to beg for mercy. But Zhou Yuan said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You''re still useful to me." When the voice fell, Zhou Yuan grabbed the yuan God of the old man of the evil family, and then rushed out directly. The old man of the evil family was scared to death because he couldn''t get out of here at all. "No, there''s no difference between taking me out and killing me directly. I can''t leave here at all. Stop!" The old man of the evil family shouted wildly, but Zhou Yuan and Ben were indifferent, and then rushed out at once. The old man of the evil family felt that death was getting closer and closer to him. However, after waiting for a long time, there was nothing. What''s going on? The old man of the evil family was stunned because he didn''t understand. He didn''t know how many times he had tried before and didn''t leave here at all. But why did the human boy take himself out? How did this boy do it? Later, the old man of the evil family suddenly asked, "boy, where are you taking me?" However, Zhou Yuan didn''t answer at all, but the old man of the evil family was getting more and more nervous. Although he hadn''t left the underground palace for hundreds of years, he vaguely remembered this direction. The barbarians "Boy, you don''t want to take me to the wild clan!" the old man of the evil clan was very flustered. But Zhou Yuan still didn''t answer. It was Zhou Yuan''s failure to answer that made the old man of the evil family feel more flustered. However, he is now firmly held by the young man in front of him. It is impossible to escape, that is, he can''t even break Zhou Yuan''s palm. What should I do? No matter how flustered and frightened the old people of the evil family are, there is no way now. At this time, the old man of the evil family suddenly closed his eyes, and then seemed to release a certain breath, which was very special and slight, even Zhou Yuan didn''t notice it. "Whether you can escape depends on your luck..." the old man of the evil family said in his heart. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, the old man of the evil family opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, his pupils shrank, because he was very sure that the boy had brought himself to the wild family. At this time, at the gate of the famine family, there was a famine family girl waiting, which was one of the three people saved by Zhou Yuan. Because the other two have something to do in the family, the girl of the desolate family is the only one here waiting for Zhou Yuan. Previously, the people of the famine clan said that Zhou Yuan had left and would not come back. After all, he had left for so long. Maybe he left directly because he couldn''t do it and wouldn''t come back. But the virgin girl didn''t believe it. She thought that childe Zhou would come back, so she didn''t listen to persuasion at all, so she waited here for Zhou Yuan to come back. Just then. Brush¡ª¡ª A rapid voice suddenly came from the sky. Then the girl of the famine family looked up and saw a streamer falling rapidly. It was Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan still held a yuan God in his hand. This is... Evil family! The virgin girl was stunned and very excited at the same time. Because Zhou Yuan came back with the people of the evil family, it shows that he has completed the task. Then, the virgin girl was very excited and said, "childe Zhou, come with me quickly. I''ll take you in now." After that, the girl of the wild family immediately took Zhou Yuan into the wild family. The old man of the evil family was suffering on his face. As a person of the evil family, he was brought directly to the desolate family. The consequences can be imagined. "Hum, boy, wait for me. I''ve sent a message. Soon, people of my evil family will come back to save me. At that time, it''s your time of death!" The old man of the evil family gave a cold hum in his heart, and then he stopped talking. After that, when Zhou Yuan entered the barbarians, many barbarians surrounded him. "Stop, boy, you''re back again. Have you finished the task?" In the face of many inquiries from the barbarians, Zhou Yuan was not angry. He nodded and said, "yes, I have completed the task. Call out the previous man." Zhou Yuan said faintly. The people looked at each other, because they would not believe that Zhou Yuan had completed the task, but someone still called the tall man of the wilderness family. When the man saw Zhou Yuan coming back, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, because Zhou Yuan hadn''t come back for a long time. He thought Zhou Yuan wouldn''t come back. At this time, his eyes moved down and immediately fell into Zhou Yuan''s palm. Chapter 374 The man''s eyes immediately shrunk, because what he saw was a yuan God. From the fluctuation of breath, it was definitely the person of the evil family. However, why is it a Yuanshen state? Is it... This human youth beat a person of the evil family into a Yuanshen state? This human youth has such strong strength? At this time, he suddenly found that the evil family God in Zhou Yuan''s hand seemed to be familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere, so he immediately asked, "where did you find the evil family God?" "An underground palace," Zhou Yuan answered truthfully. However, at the moment when his voice fell, the people of the wild people around immediately took a breath, and then there was a continuous sound of shock. "Underground palace! It can''t be that place!" "It''s said that there was once a force of the evil family, and there was a famous person among the evil family. It''s said that the person of the evil family also had a very powerful monster as a pet." "Then the evil clan God in the boy''s hand can''t be the famous evil clan man?" "It''s absolutely impossible. Even the monster pet of the evil family is very powerful. It''s not something that the boy can fight, let alone the famous evil family." "Maybe there are other weak evil family people in the underground palace. All of them were found by this boy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of the wild people around do not believe that Zhou Yuan has such strong strength. At this time, the old man of the evil family who was caught by Zhou Yuan heard the words of the people of the wild family around him, and his heart burst into a sneer. These people didn''t know the real strength of the human youth. It''s ridiculous that a group of weak people don''t look up to a real strong person. However, Zhou Yuan did not say much. However, the taller the man of the wild family looked at the yuan God in Zhou Yuan''s hand, the more he frowned. The more he looked, the more he felt that the original God of the evil family was the famous evil family man that the clan leader had told them. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the tall man of the wild family: "I have met your clan leader''s requirements. Can you take me to see your clan leader now?" The tall man nodded and said, "OK, come with me." After that, Zhou Yuan followed the tall man of the wild family into the depths of the wild family. The famine clan is very big. Looking from the outside, I think it is very small inside. In fact, the area inside is very large. Zhou Yuan followed the tall man of the barbarians for a quarter of an hour before he came to a hall. Needless to say, the hall must be where the head of the barbarians was. "Come with me." When the tall man of the barbarian family finished, he took Zhou Yuan into the hall. The hall is not resplendent, but it gives people a sense of atmosphere and domineering. At the same time, it also exudes a long-standing atmosphere. That is the witness left by tens of thousands of years. At this time, there was a very tall figure right above the main hall. Even sitting there, it gave people an amazing sense of oppression. Even Zhou Yuan felt a terrible pressure at the moment. That kind of pressure has gone beyond the realm of life and reached the realm of death. Even Zhou Yuan did not imagine that the head of the wild family was a strong man in the dark realm of death. He thought that the wild family had declined for thousands of years, and even the head had only nine powers in the dark realm of life. However, the strength of the head of the wild clan in front of him is definitely above the dead xuanjing. Zhou Yuan guessed that he has even reached the dual level of the dead xuanjing. Such strength, if placed outside the wilderness, is a terrorist strongman who can easily destroy a country. Even in the northern spiritual realm, it is strong enough to rank in the middle and upper reaches. "Patriarch, the human boy who said he wanted to see you came." the tall man of the barbarian reported to the patriarch of the barbarian. "Oh?" Hearing this, the head of the wild family looked at Zhou Yuan and said, "well, I know this. Go out." "Yes." the tall man of the barbarians left. After that, the leader of the wild family said, "you have done what I asked?" "I did it." When Zhou Yuan finished, he spread out his palm, and then you, the original God of the old evil family, immediately felt that your whole body was loose and was about to run towards the door, but as soon as he ran three meters, an invisible force directly dragged his body. what! The old man of the evil family looked frightened, but when he looked back, he found that the leader of the wild family didn''t know when to put out his palm, and the strong suction trapped him firmly. damn! Seeing this scene, the old man of the evil family immediately scolded. Then, he felt in horror that the strong suction increased again, and then his body retreated bit by bit and kept approaching the leader of the wild clan. No! The old man of the evil family saw this and his face changed greatly. If he fell into the hands of the leader of the wild family, he had no possibility of survival at all. Immediately, the old man of the evil family tried his best to break free from that bondage. At this time, a loud and dignified cry suddenly sounded: "hum, do you still want to compete?" However, before the leader of the barbarian clan made efforts, Zhou Yuan took a palm and directly took it on the old man of the evil clan. His arrogant power directly shocked him back, and he came to the leader of the barbarian clan in a moment. This scene made the head of the wild clan a little stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuanhui to do it at this time. Zhou Yuan''s idea is also simple, that is, he really doesn''t want to delay time, and doesn''t want to give this evil family a chance to survive, so he did it. "Human boy, I''ll kill you!" The old man of the evil family was so angry that he went straight to Zhou Yuanchong. As a result, his neck had been pinched by the leader of the wild family. "Hehe, human boy, your strength surprised me. You caught such a famous evil family. It must have taken a lot of effort?" Asked the head of the wild family. "Fortunately, but he resisted a little fiercely." Zhou Yuan said faintly. When the leader of the wild family heard this, he was slightly surprised again. not so bad? This little guy really doesn''t know who he caught. Then, the head of the wild clan looked at the old man of the evil clan in his hand: "you have been sealed in that cave for so long, have you killed many people?" The old man sneered: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You just want to trap me with the seal of the barbarians? Also, how many people I kill has nothing to do with you!" "The mouth is hard." the head of the wild family was angry and made great efforts with his big hands. Chapter 375 Although the elder of the evil family is a primitive God, it is precisely because all the people of the waste family have the power of suppression that they can still cause practical damage to the elder of the evil family who is already the primitive God. The old man of the evil family immediately felt difficult to breathe and felt that his body was about to burst. He begged for mercy: "stop, stop." The head of the wild family immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect you to be so weak." The old man of the evil family had no movement. At this time, he had become a fish on the chopping board, and it was impossible to escape. Now he has to wait and wait for other evil family Companions to save him. Before that, we must delay as much time as possible. "Hey hey, the leader of the barbarian clan, look what you said. Although I''m famous, I''m already here. Dare I do it again?" the old man of the evil clan smiled with me. When the leader of the wild clan heard this, he said coldly, "hum, don''t tell me what''s useless. Now just tell me how many people of your evil clan have broken through the seal. As long as you tell me, I may save your life." Obviously, not only the old man of the evil family, but also many people rushed out of the seal of the evil family, but I just don''t know the specific number. Those evil people outside are a great threat, so the leader of the wild clan needs to know how many are outside and are in that area before he can kill them one by one. However, when the old man of the evil family heard this question, he suddenly snorted coldly: "hum, since you know the importance of me, let go of your hand first and don''t talk to me in such a commanding tone." "Hmm? Do you still want to talk to me about terms?" the leader of the barbarian family scolded. "Why? Don''t you want to know where my other people are?" the old evil family sneered, without any fear at all. "Do you think I won''t kill you?" the leader of the wild clan said coldly. "Whatever, you can kill me at any time, but if you kill me, you will never know where other evil families are. After you find my people, I''m afraid our evil family will have developed to a level you can''t imagine. At that time, you wild family may not be our opponent at all, and then you will really feel afraid "The evil family old man threatened. Hearing this, the leader of the famine clan was silent. He didn''t think about this, so for so many years, he has been looking for those evil people who break through the seal, but over the years, he hasn''t gained anything at all, and he also vaguely realized that the evil family must be planning something. Therefore, we must find those evil people outside now and know what the evil family is planning before we can effectively target them. The old man of the evil family sneered at the head of the wild family when he saw that he was silent: it''s funny. In this way, I can delay until my people come to me. At that time, I won''t stop until you make a map of the wild family. And that boy, I have to kill him and occupy his body, so that I can go outside from this wasteland. At the thought of this, the old man of the evil family couldn''t help but raise a faint sneer. However, at this time, the leader of the wild family suddenly opened his mouth: "forget it, since your evil family is ready to fight with our wild family, it''s no use if I can''t find those evil family people outside. I have to fight anyway. What can I do if I can''t find them?" "In this way, you are useless." As the voice of the leader of the famine clan fell, the palm of his hand slowly worked again. This time, the old man of the evil family was flustered. He didn''t play cards according to the normal routine at all. Isn''t it obvious that the other party wants to kill himself? Is there any possibility of survival? Just then, a very noisy voice came from outside. "No, people of the evil family come here!" Evil clan? In the main hall, the head of the Huang clan and Zhou Yuan were stunned at the same time. Is the evil clan coming? Dare the people of the evil family come directly to the waste family? Even Zhou Yuan felt it was impossible. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the old man of the evil family: "did you call your people?" Look at the old man of the evil family, with a sneer on his face: "ha ha, it''s too late to translate now. When your boy brought me into the wild family, I''ve already informed my people outside. They all come to save me now." "You and all the people of the barbarians have to die!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan immediately frowned. He didn''t expect that the old guy should have informed the people when he didn''t notice anything. It seems that I really underestimated the old guy''s means. At this time. From outside the lobby, a man of the desolate family rushed in and immediately reported: "clan leader, there are five evil families outside, each of whom has the strength to live in the mysterious world. Now several elders are still practicing in seclusion and haven''t passed the customs. Our people are not opponents!" The head of the wild family frowned slightly, and at this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly asked, "what are the cultivation accomplishments of those evil families?" The man of the desolate family looked at Zhou Yuan and said, "they are all five renovations of Shengxuan territory." After the man of the wasteland family finished speaking, Zhou Yuan looked at the head of the wasteland family: "head, give me the five evil families." After that, Zhou Yuan robbed the evil old man in the hands of the head of the wild family without waiting for the consent of the head of the wild family, and then turned into a streamer and rushed out. "Patriarch, this..." the man of the barbarians who came to report the situation looked at the patriarch of the barbarians in disbelief. The head of the wild family didn''t say much, but he had a smile on his face, and then waved: "go and have a look with me." ¡­¡­ After Zhou Yuan left the hall, the gate of the wasteland family went away. In a twinkling of an eye, I came to the gate of the wild family, and then I saw five evil people shouting outside the door. "The people of the barbarians quickly let our boss out!" "Madder, we sealed our boss and our Palace by shady means. If you have the ability, you will fight with our evil family openly and see who is the real king in the end!" "Give you three numbers and let our boss go quickly, otherwise we will directly smash your door and rush in, and all of you will be killed!" "Hey, hey, I heard that several of your elders are closed again. Now only your patriarch can stop us. Although your patriarch is strong, we have five people. Do you think your patriarch can stop us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sneer on the faces of the five evil families did not pay attention to these barbarians at all. Chapter 376 At this time, almost all the barbarians gathered in front of the gate, including all the barbarians. The three young girls of the famine nationality saved by Zhou Yuan were also among them. "These evil families are really hateful. If I have strong strength, I will be able to destroy them!" "Who doesn''t want to, but our strength is too weak to see enough in front of the five evil families." "Now the four elders are closed, saying they are studying a new method of war. Now only the patriarch can fight miserably, but there is only one patriarch. Although in the end, they can kill the people of the five evil families, it will certainly take a lot of time." "Yes, in the time spent, the five evil people don''t know what they will destroy our waste people." "What can I do? Is there no one in the family who can compete with the five evil families?" "Yes, even those who can share a evil family for the clan leader can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, many people of the barbarians were talking about it. At this time, the virgin girl of the three people saved by Zhou Yuan suddenly said, "who says no one in the family can compete with the people of the five evil families?" "Who?" the people of the wild people around heard the words of the young girl of the wild people. They didn''t know why. The virgin girl continued to say, "the childe Zhou who saved the three of us before, he has absolutely the strength to fight against the five evil families. He just brought back the original God of the evil family. Everyone has seen it." After the virgin girl finished, the other virgin people around were stunned, and then shook their heads one after another: "don''t be kidding, that boy was lucky and brought back the original God of an evil family. You know, the people of the five evil families are terrible in front of him." Many people naturally won''t believe Zhou Yuan''s strength. After all, none of them really saw Zhou Yuan show his strength. Moreover, the most important thing is that it is human. Although Zu Xun Ran is friendly with human beings, human beings haven''t done it. It''s interesting that they don''t break with humans directly. Now, it''s really hard for them to believe in a human being. "By that boy, we might as well test ourselves." Many people shook their heads, and some people of the barbarians changed their eyes when they looked at the girl of the barbarians. "Do you like that human boy?" "Yes, you can''t have happened to that human boy. Why don''t you keep talking for him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voices around, the virgin girl''s face turned red and angry: "what are you talking about? I regard Mr. Zhou as a life-saving benefactor. That''s all. Don''t slander my relationship with Mr. Zhou at will." The virgin girl is really a little angry. She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand very much. Although human beings have indeed hurt their barbarians over the years, there are good and bad human beings. Why do they want a stick to deny all humans? Obviously, childe Zhou is a very good human being, and he is also very kind and powerful. She saw with her own eyes the scene that Zhou Yuan took the three of them from another group of bad humans. It can almost be said that she gave in to that group of bad humans without taking any action. This is enough to show that childe Zhou has a very strong strength. "How dare you barbarians come out to fight us?" "Are you all cowards?" "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s said that ten thousand years ago, you wild people pressed us evil people. Now it seems that it''s hard to say whether history is true or not." "I think their barbarians like to use shady measures from the beginning. The reason why our evil family lost to them thousands of years ago must be that they used small tricks with humans. In short, the barbarians are a weak person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five evil families mocked one after another, but those wild families couldn''t answer back because they had no strength. Compared with the five evil families in front of them, they were too weak. However, when the people of the evil family looked down on the waste family. A clear and majestic voice filled with great strength suddenly came down from the sky. "It''s just five miscellaneous pieces in the mysterious realm. How dare you be arrogant again? Who''s your courage?" The person who spoke was naturally Zhou Yuan. He just came here. At this time, all the people of the famine family immediately looked up after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. "What does that boy mean? Is he going to help our wild family against the five evil families?" "Although his heart is good, his strength is not enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people of the barbarians can''t see Zhou Yuan''s strength at all, because the difference between them and Zhou Yuan is too huge, so they think Zhou Yuan doesn''t have much strength when they see that Zhou Yuan is so young. The virgin girl smiled. She knew that the big brother of mankind would do it. Because he is very kind. The people of the five evil families also heard Zhou Yuan''s voice and immediately looked at the sky. When they found that the person coming was a very young human boy, they immediately showed a sarcastic smile on their faces. "Hehe, haven''t you fallen to this level? You still need the help of such a young human?" "Do you want the face of the barbarians completely?" The people of the five evil families mocked the wasteland family again. Those barbarians are ugly, and they don''t want to accept this fact, but they really don''t have strength. And they don''t believe this young human boy at all. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "I found that the people of your evil family seem to have a pile of endless words. There is so much nonsense. No wonder your strength is so weak, and no wonder your evil family was suppressed by the waste family." what! Arrogant boy! When the five evil families heard Zhou Yuan''s, they were all angry for a moment. Even if it is a strong barbarian who ridicules them, it is a barbarian after all. But when will you get such a human boy to laugh at their evil family? In those years, without the help of the barbarians, I''m afraid all the human beings in this area would have been destroyed. Now the human boy dares to laugh at their evil families. It''s arrogant and ignorant. "Boy, you should be very powerful. Are you going to help the barbarians fight us?" asked a man of the evil family. However, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "fight?" Immediately, Zhou Yuan shook his head: "no, I''m not here to fight you." "I''m here to kill you five." Chapter 377 "I''m afraid you think too much. I''m here to kill you." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. And after these words were heard by the barbarians, they felt very incredible. "Does this human want to fight against the five evil families?" "How is that possible?" "Is he crazy or talking big? It''s impossible to fight against the people of five evil families alone. Even our patriarch will have no skills." "Yes, this boy can really talk big." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the barbarians did not believe what Zhou Yuan said at all. However, only the barbarian girl saved by Zhou Yuan believed Zhou Yuan. At this time, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the five evil families immediately sneered: "boy, I''m afraid you''ve never seen our evil family, and you haven''t fought with our evil family?" "There''s a price to pay for saying that." Another evil family man immediately said impatiently, "let''s talk to him about human waste, and kill him directly." The five evil families nodded and said, "boy, since you want to help the wild family against our evil family, you must be ready to be killed by us. If you still have the courage, come out." The five evil people stared at Zhou Yuan and sneered. They didn''t think the human boy dared to come out at all. As long as the human boy dares to give two, they will kill him immediately and mercilessly. However, they were wrong. After they finished, Zhou Yuan rushed out of the door, stepped on the void, stared down at the five evil families, and then a cold and frightening voice sounded. "Are you ready to die?" At this moment, the leader of the barbarians also rushed over, but he didn''t do it immediately, but looked at it from a distance, because he wanted to know what the young human would do. At this time, the people of the five evil families were stunned when they saw Zhou Yuan coming out, and then said, "human boy, you want to kill us. It''s shameless. Today we''ll let you experience the horror of our evil family." However, when the voices of the five evil families fell, Zhou Yuan smiled and raised his palm. He saw that he was holding the yuan God of the old evil family in his palm. At this time, it is difficult for the old man of the evil family to see the extreme. When did he suffer such humiliation. Being caught by a young human boy is like an object being visited. It''s a shame. "Is this old guy your so-called boss?" "If so, your result will be the same as him." Zhou Yuan said faintly. But this time, the five evil families were stunned directly, but then, the five evil families were very angry. "You... How can our boss be in your hands!" "Let our boss go, or we''ll be rude to you!" "I think you''re looking for death!" The five evil families were all angry when they saw that their boss was so caught. But Zhou Yuan, you have no intention of loosening at all. Instead, you said, "your evil family seems to have no IQ. Even your boss has fallen into my hands. Do you think you are my opponent?" However, after Zhou Yuan finished speaking, the five evil families became more angry: "boy, are you teasing us? Just because you said that you caught our boss, it must be the leader of the wild family who caught our boss." "Madder, I can''t stand this human boy more and more. Let''s hurry to kill this boy and save the boss!" "OK, do it!" The five evil people finally couldn''t bear it and immediately launched a fierce attack on Zhou Yuan. The five evil families made an extremely fierce attack, and this small piece of heaven and earth changed color directly. In the face of the extremely terrible attack, those wild people on the ground were nervous. Even the leader of the wild people squinted at the sky. He was not sure whether the young human was the opponent of the five evil people. Among the savage people, the savage girl stared at Zhou Yuan nervously. She was very confident in Zhou Yuan, but when she saw the strength of the five evil people, she felt that the five evil people were too dangerous. She is not even sure about Zhou Yuan. "Don''t worry, childe Zhou..." the virgin girl held her hands tightly together, and her bright eyes were full of worried light. And now, look at the sky. Zhou Yuan was indifferent to the overwhelming terrorist attack. It was as if he didn''t see it and didn''t care. After seeing this scene, the five evil families immediately sneered. "Hehe, this boy has been scared silly by us. He can''t even fight back!" "Hahaha, it''s so funny, boy. So you know you''re afraid. If you ask us for mercy in advance, maybe you can still live at this time." "But now, you have annoyed us. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, we will not let you go." "So, just die quietly!" Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, the extremely terrible offensive immediately shrouded Zhou Yuan and drowned his whole photography. It''s like a bomb exploding directly in the sky. The power exploding is frightening. Those people of the barbarians were shocked when they saw this scene. Is this the power of the five evil families? Is it so scary? Immediately, they frowned. They were very worried about Zhou Yuan. The human will not be killed so easily, will he? The virgin girl is even more nervous: childe Zhou, you must have nothing to do And right now. The laughter of the five evil families suddenly sounded: "ha ha, this human boy is nothing. He was destroyed in an instant." "I''m afraid that boy has turned into fly ash by this time." "Come on, let''s hurry to save the boss." The five of them thought that Zhou Yuan had been killed, so they immediately went to save the old man of the evil family. However, just as they were about to start, an indifferent and calm voice suddenly came from the center of the terrorist attack. "Is this your strength? Is it arrogant to want to save this old guy with such strength?" As the voice fell, a strong wind rushed away directly from the terrorist attack. Immediately, Zhou Yuan''s figure was slowly revealed. Chapter 378 That human is still alive! While Zhou Yuan''s figure appeared, both those of the wild family and those of the five evil families were completely stunned. At the beginning, they didn''t think that Zhou Yuan could still live. The main reason is that they really didn''t dare to think that anyone could still live under such a terrorist attack. Moreover, all of them don''t think how powerful Zhou Yuan is, so they all think that Zhou Yuan has died under such an attack. As a result, Zhou Yuan appeared in front of everyone intact. How can we not be shocked? "Why is your boy okay?" At this time, the people of the five evil families were shocked and asked. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t say anything at all, but responded with actions. Zhou Yuan slapped the five evil families without warning. Suddenly, a huge palm print condensed by Zhenyuan appeared directly, and then ran to the five slaps. The power is frightening. At the moment when Zhou Yuan shot, everyone saw Zhou Yuan''s strength, and those with higher accomplishments saw Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments. There was a sound of shock immediately. "Oh, my God, that human boy is the sixth restoration of Shengxuan realm. It''s unbelievable!" "What, he is the sixth cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Such strength is just under the patriarch and four elders." Yes, we really underestimated him. I didn''t expect him to have such strong strength. We thought people were weak before. Now we look at it, we''re really funny. But then again, he is so young, I''m afraid he is only in his early twenties. He has six cultivation accomplishments in Shengxuan realm. With such age and strength, he can be regarded as a super genius among mankind. That''s an absolute talent for cultivation. We''ve seen so many human warriors before, and none of them is better than this young man''s talent. ¡­¡­ Many people know that they underestimated this young human. At this time, the virgin girl was excited. Her strength was weak. Although she couldn''t see Zhou Yuan''s strength, she could feel Zhou Yuan''s strength. When she learned Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments from other people, she was really shocked. However, she was more happy. And she felt more and more that childe Zhou could defeat the five evil families. At the same time, the palm print of Zhou Yuan''s huge Zhenyuan has been photographed in front of the five evil families, and the five evil families responded very quickly. When the palm print came, they were ready to avoid. When the palm print was close at hand, the five of them all avoided, and immediately the people of the five evil families couldn''t help laughing. One of the people of the evil family directly laughed at him: "hehe, your boy is just like this. It looks like a frightening attack, but we avoided it so easily, you..." However, before his words were finished, he felt a cold behind him, and then he was directly shrouded in a towering killing intention. At this moment, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and at the same time, he immediately said something bad in his heart. "Bad! Look down on that boy." After that, the man of the evil family immediately turned around, but just as he turned around, a fist came straight to his head. That''s naturally Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the faces of the five evil families changed greatly, because they didn''t see how Zhou Yuan appeared behind them. It''s like a ghost. The man of the evil family felt the power of Zhou Yuan''s fist and was even more frightened. However, he hurriedly wanted to avoid, but he was frightened to find that he couldn''t escape at all! How is that possible? I can''t hide! However, he has no time. With a heavy bang, Zhou Yuan''s fist directly hit the head of the evil family, and then the head of the evil family disappeared completely. The neck became empty, and the anger of the evil family dissipated rapidly, and it became a corpse in an instant. With a "plop", the person of the evil family who had died and could no longer die fell heavily on the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground. This scene immediately frightened the other four evil families. The five of them know each other''s strength very well. They are all five people in the mysterious realm. Such strength is not weak even in the whole evil family. The evil family also saw the strength of the five of them, so they tried their best to let them come out of the seal and join the people who were already outside. Just before that, they suddenly received a summons from their boss. After learning that the boss was taken to the wild clan meeting, the five of them rushed over immediately. As a result, they were provoked by a very young human boy. But only after the fight did I know that the other party was very strong and killed one of them with one punch. With such strong strength, are they really their opponents? At this moment, the remaining four evil families were afraid. At this moment, not only the people of the four evil families were shocked, but also the people of the wild families on the ground. Although they knew Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments and could guess Zhou Yuan''s strength, they were shocked and excited again when they saw Zhou Yuan kill one of the evil people with only one punch. The excitement was no less than that they killed the evil family themselves. "Human boy, good job!" "You are strong. We look after you." "We wild people believe that your boy is a good guy." "The human boy really didn''t disappoint us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, those barbarians who were not optimistic about Zhou Yuan had completely changed their views on Zhou Yuan. They even pinned all their hopes on Zhou Yuan. Needless to say, the virgin girl was almost happy to jump up. Looking at the leader of the wild family, he smiled, stared at Zhou Yuan and nodded slightly: "this boy really surprised me. At a young age, he has such a strong strength." "It seems that it''s time to implement my plan..." Look at the sky again. Zhou Yuan''s feet were empty, his body was straight, and his whole body was imposing. It was like a mountain standing there, which made the four evil families feel their inner fear. He had already seen that the people of the four evil families were retreating, but he would not allow it. If you want to go, you have to get his consent! Chapter 379 "Go!" "Hurry!" The four evil families immediately turned around and were about to escape. It is impossible for the remaining four evil people to leave in front of Zhou Yuan. "Want to go? Have you got my permission?" Zhou Yuan immediately gave a sound. At the same time, his body seemed to turn into a hurricane, and he went straight to the people of the four evil families. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s double fists were played together. Suddenly, it seemed that there were two real dragons pouring out directly from Zhou Yuan''s double fists. It''s like two dragons going to sea. The next second, just listen to the sound of "boom", another evil family person was instantly blasted, and the body of the evil family person blasted off on the spot, exploding into fragments all over the sky. "Madder, is he really human? Why is his means so terrible? It''s even more ferocious than our evil family." "Don''t think so much. Run quickly, or you''ll lose your life." The remaining three evil families were startled at first, and then ran away quickly. However, just before the three of them rushed out for a long distance, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them like a ghost. Then, an extremely cold voice followed: "did I allow you to leave?" "Always come and go if you want. Do you really think this is the territory of your evil family?" After Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell, a pair of scarlet wings appeared behind him, which were coagulated by the gas of blood evil. At the moment when the wings of the dark blood devil appeared, Zhou Yuanzheng''s personal breath suddenly changed, as if he had turned into a demon God from the hell of the earth''s blood sea. The whole body was full of scarlet blood and evil spirit. A long hair was windless and automatic, like a group of demons dancing. At the same time, the seven cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan territory completely broke out at this moment. At any time, there are seven levels of xuanjing, but the momentum and authority emitted by Zhou Yuan are incomparable terror, even not weaker than the nine levels of xuanjing. "God, it turned out that he was the seventh cultivation of Shengxuan realm. Before, he just released the sixth cultivation of Shengxuan realm. We thought it was only the sixth cultivation of Shengxuan realm. As a result, he was stronger." "He is not only the seventh cultivation of Shengxuan realm, don''t you feel it? His breath is only slightly weaker than the patriarch, and his real combat effectiveness is afraid to be enough to resist the ordinary nine strong men of Shengxuan realm!" "What! He can fight against jiuzhong in Shengxuan territory! So, doesn''t he still have the strength to fight beyond his level?" "It''s no wonder that the five people of the evil family who have five levels of cultivation in xuanjing are not the opponent of the youth at all, because they are not at the same level." "It''s really shocking. This human has surprised us again and again. I don''t know if he has any other cards." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after those people of the desolate family knew that before Zhou Yuan, they all had six cultivation accomplishments in the xuanjing realm. After hiding their strength, everyone immediately looked very shocked. They didn''t expect that a human youth in his early twenties had reached the seven levels of cultivation in Shengxuan territory, and also had the strength of leapfrog combat. His real combat effectiveness was not even lower than that of the nine levels of Shengxuan territory. This is unbelievable. Even the leader of the wild clan couldn''t help smiling again at this moment: "this boy really has endless means. I think he may have a lot of cards left to show." At this time, looking at the only three evil families, it was difficult to see the extreme. "Ma De, I''m afraid we''re going to be planted here today. Unexpectedly, this boy still hides his strength. We weren''t his opponent originally, but now we''re even worse." "Go, go as far as possible. Those who can escape will go back to the clan and inform the clan. The famine clan will find a strong human boy." "Go!" Brush¡ª¡ª At that time, the three evil families immediately fled separately and quickly fled in three directions. At this moment, Zhou Yuan could not help but frown when he saw this scene. Then he didn''t think much. As soon as his body shook, he immediately pursued one of the evil people. The person of the evil family only ran more than 50 meters away, and felt the cold breath of fear coming from behind. "Madder, why is this boy so fast? Is it because of the wings behind him?" However, Zhou Yuan didn''t give him any time to think, so he punched out immediately. "Boom!" It seemed that the whole space was shaking, and then a huge fist condensed by Zhenyuan went straight to the person of the evil family. "It''s over!" The man''s heart clicked. He knew he was dead. There was no possibility of dodging and resisting. At this moment, he even thought, what kind of strength is needed to block such a punch? Maybe this kid''s punch is not his strongest attack In the twinkling of an eye, the person of the evil family was submerged by the Zhenyuan giant fist, and then without making a sound, he was blown into fly ash and dissipated in the air. At this time, when Zhou Yuan turned around, the other two evil families had escaped far away. The reason why the leader of the wild family made a move was that he was afraid that Zhou Yuan was lack of skills and could not catch up with the two evil families. But Zhou Yuan didn''t think much at all. The scarlet wings behind him shook fiercely, and his body immediately drew a distance of 100 meters. Then he went straight to the person of the evil family on the right to pursue him. With only two breaths, he caught up with the evil family on the right. "What! How did you catch up!" The man of the evil family was scared to death. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to have such a terrible speed, which was beyond his understanding. However, before he even recovered from the shock, he felt the breath of incomparable pressure and shrouded him directly. Then, he saw a huge hand falling from the sky, like spreading the sky and earth to press Huangshan, and photographed it on his head. finished! At this moment, the heart of the evil family was like ashes, but the corners of his mouth raised a sneer: "boy, the three of us run away separately. It''s useless even if you kill me. There''s only one of us left." "As long as you kill me, you won''t have time to chase my companions. My companions can safely return to the clan and report the situation here to the clan." However, at the moment when the voice of the evil family fell, a loud and domineering voice suddenly sounded. "Young man, I''ll leave the evil family to you. I''ll deal with the last one left." Chapter 380 Falling with the sound. Then, a streamer suddenly swept past behind him, and its speed was even faster than Zhou Yuan. This made Zhou Yuan a little stunned. When he looked at it, he found that it was the head of the wild family. The head of the famine clan just said a word, and his body shape has been plundered far away. And then, not far from there, there was a scream. There was no doubt that the other evil family was killed. Even Zhou Yuan was shocked by the speed of the leader of the wild family. After all, it is the strong one who has surpassed the realm of life and reached the realm of death. At this time, Zhou Yuan turned his head and his eyes fell on the person of the evil family in front of him. Even though his face was cold and did not speak, he quietly stared at the person of the evil family. Looking at the man of the evil family, his complexion was almost impossible to see the extreme, because he had just finished saying that another clan ran away and was killed by the leader of the waste clan. He did not calculate that the leader of the wild clan would make a move at this critical moment, and he still made a move in such a timely manner. At this moment, the person of the evil family had no hope, and despair appeared in his eyes. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "is there anything you want to say before you die?" The person of the evil family smiled coldly: "ha ha, well, since let me say it, I''ll say it." "Don''t think that if you kill the five of us, you and the waster will be safe. We evil people have been waiting for this day for many years. Soon, we evil people will attack the waster, and then it will be the end of the waster." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan could not help frowning, and then said in a cold voice, "OK, your words have been finished. You can die." When Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his big hand grabbed in the air, and immediately there was a huge big hand condensed by Zhenyuan. In the twinkling of an eye, he severely pinched the person of the evil family. Then he made a fierce force, "bang", and the person of the evil family turned into a handful of blood fog on the spot. He was crushed and could not die again. At this time, the leader of the wild family rushed over: "young man, you really shocked me. I just vaguely felt that you were strong before, but I didn''t expect that you had reached the seven accomplishments of Shengxuan realm at a young age. Your future is limitless." It can be seen that the head of the Huang nationality was very satisfied with Zhou Yuan, so he praised him. However, Zhou Yuan directly interrupted him: "patriarch, I have something to say to you..." After that, Zhou Yuan told the leader of the wild family what the evil family had just said. After hearing this, the leader of the wild family immediately looked again, but he was not too shocked. Later, the leader of the wild family said, "I have guessed that the evil family will attack our wild family, so I have been prepared in advance, but I don''t know when the evil family will break the seal and attack our wild family." It turned out that the head of the wild family had already guessed, and had been fully prepared for so many years. He would lead the wild family to fight the evil family immediately when he was waiting for the evil family to take action. At this time, Zhou Yuan asked, "then why don''t we take the initiative to fight the evil family?" Huh? The leader of the wild clan was stunned at first, and then said, "you mean... We take the initiative to find the evil clan to fight?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded: "Once the evil clan exists, it will inevitably become a great threat to the wasteland and even the outside world. Therefore, the evil clan must be eradicated. Now that they don''t know when the evil clan will go to war, they also don''t know how we are prepared. What''s more, they don''t expect us to go to war with them at this time. Therefore, they must be unprepared to go to war now. Our chances of success will be much higher. " After Zhou Yuan finished speaking, the head of the Huang clan was silent. At this time, the old man of the evil family who was still held by Zhou Yuan suddenly sneered: "hahaha, your boy is really ridiculous." "You can defeat me and kill all my five men. I thought you had some brains, but I didn''t expect you to say such words." "Our evil family has been prepared for many years and has become stronger than you can imagine. There are as many as five people like me. Moreover, our evil king has already broken through the realm of life and death, and reached the peak of the realm of death. As for other people, there will be tens of thousands." "Now, do you still think you can be the opponent of our evil family?" The old man of the evil family said he was very proud. Even Zhou Yuan could not help frowning, and then the cold killing intention was released: "have you finished?" "Ha ha, that''s it." the old man of the evil family sneered. Bang! Just as the old man of the evil family had just finished speaking, Zhou Yuan''s palm made a fierce force, and then the old man of the evil family was forcibly crushed. I''m afraid the evil family was so old that he didn''t think he would die like this. He didn''t think Zhou Yuan would make a sudden move. And the death of the old man of the evil family also brought the head of the wild family back to God. "Young man, we''d better discuss this matter among the Hui people first and then." "OK." After that, Zhou Yuan and the head of the Huang family returned to the Huang family. When those people of the Huang nationality saw that the head of the Huang nationality and Zhou Yuan came back, they had guessed the result. "Long live the patriarch, Zhou Yuan is domineering!" "As long as the clan leader and Zhou yuanchu work together, it''s not a matter of any evil clan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the wild people present were excited, and their attitude towards Zhou Yuan had completely changed. After they saw Zhou Yuan''s strength, they completely believed that as long as Zhou Yuan and their patriarch shot together, they could definitely counterfeit money for anyone of the evil family. "Young master Zhou, you''re so awesome!" at this time, the virgin girl''s cheeks were slightly red and said excitedly, but also with a bit of shyness. When Zhou Yuan saw him, he smiled faintly and patted the little head of the virgin girl: "you will be as strong as me in the future." "Young man, come with me." the head of the wild family whispered, and immediately turned into a streamer and flew to the depths of the wild family. Zhou Yuan immediately followed. Soon, they came to the top of a hill. The hill is not high, but it covers a large area, which almost blocks the whole barren family. Zhou Yuan didn''t know why the head of the wild family brought him here, but he didn''t ask, because the head of the wild family would tell him. "Young man, I''ve decided that the barbarians should take the initiative to fight against the evil clan. They should not guard blindly, but also take the initiative to attack appropriately." after the barbarian clan leader said that, he raised his finger to the other side of the mountain and said with a smile: "young man, look, that''s the strength I''ve prepared for so many years." Zhou yuan fixed his eyes and immediately his pupils contracted. In a huge open space on the other side of the mountain, there are thousands of people Chapter 381 This scene really shocked Zhou Yuan, because it really surprised Zhou Yuan. He thought that only the leader of the barbarians and the people of the barbarians he had seen before, but when he saw that the open space behind the mountain was like a whole team, and there were thousands of barbarians, he knew that the barbarians had been secretly preparing for war with the evil clan over the years. At this time, Zhou Yuan sounded the words of the former Aboriginal clan leader, and he finally understood what the aboriginal clan leader said about preparation. "Patriarch, with these forces, are we enough to fight against the evil family?" at this time, Zhou Yuan asked. The head of the famine family replied, "everything is ready, only the east wind." east wind? Zhou Yuan asked, "patriarch, is there anything missing now?" The leader of the wild family said, "just like the person of the evil family who has just been crushed by you, there are indeed many strong people in the evil family, and there are five who have reached the nine levels of Shengxuan realm. I have already made an investigation order on this, and the fact is true." After the leader of the wild family said that, he said in a deep voice, "the five people of the evil family who have nine accomplishments in the mysterious realm are the five killing generals of the evil family. They are cruel and cruel. The number of people who died in their five hands is not even less than 1000." "There is no one in my desolate family but me to compete with. Even the four elders of my desolate family are only the cultivation of seven and eight in Shengxuan territory. They are not the opponent of the five evil families at all." This is what the leader of the wild family really cares about. The evil family is also the king of the evil family. After he fought with the king of the evil family, there is nothing he can do with the five killing generals, and no one in the wild family can fight against the five killing generals. Therefore, even now, there is no hope of winning the war. Therefore, the head of the famine clan can''t be at ease. However, at this time, Zhou Yuan said, "clan leader, apart from the killing generals of the five evil families, can you fight against the other evil families?" "Yes, as long as there are no five killing generals, the other people of the evil clan, we, the wild clan, can definitely fight against them, and even slightly better in terms of total strength." the leader of the wild clan said without hesitation, and his eyes were full of self-confidence. Then, he looked at Zhou Yuan puzzled, but found that Zhou Yuan was in deep thought. A moment later, he found that a shallow smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Yuan''s mouth. That''s a confident smile. This young man... Does he want to? At this time, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth again: "clan leader, you don''t have to take the killing generals of the five evil families to heart. You just have to take the people of the wild family against the people of other evil families." "Young man, what do you mean..." the leader of the wild family was stunned for a moment, and then a bad idea came into his heart. He had vaguely guessed the meaning of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded and said with a light smile, "yes, the killing of the five evil families will be handed over to me." what! Although the leader of the wild clan had guessed in advance, when he heard Zhou Yuan say the decision himself, he was still severely stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Young man, don''t be impulsive. This is also the resentment between my wild family and the evil family. It has nothing to do with you. You must not put your life at risk because of the resentment between our wild family and the evil family." Long Jiao anxiously said that he was very aware of the strength of the five killing generals. Although he had not fought or seen them with his own eyes, he had made a very detailed investigation and knew how powerful and cruel the five killing generals were. Zhou Yuan saw this reaction from the head of the Huang nationality, and immediately smiled faintly. At the same time, his heart was warm. Ten thousand years ago, in this region, the barbarians and humans were allies, while the evil race was the common enemy of mankind and the barbarians. Now, ten thousand years have passed, and mankind has forgotten the barbarians, but the barbarians not only do not hate humans, but also carry the heavy burden of the evil family. Such a selfless and kind race is a lifelong friend of mankind. Now, how can Zhou Yuan ignore the barbarians because of the danger ahead? Although Zhou Yuan is indifferent, he won''t interfere in anything that has nothing to do with him, but the war with the evil family is not irrelevant to him, it''s about all human beings in this region. Once the evil family defeats the barren family, the evil family will try its best to come out of the barren domain. At that time, it will be a disaster for mankind. Therefore, Zhou Yuan must help the desolate family to destroy the evil family. At this time, Zhou Yuan smiled: "patriarch, you made a mistake. This matter has nothing to do with me, and it''s not just a matter of the barren family." "Killing the evil family is a matter for the wild family and human beings. As a human being, I will fight side by side with the wild family and the clan leader." "And..." speaking of this, Zhou Yuan paused: "as for the killing generals of the five evil families, I say they can be dealt with. Give them to me. You can rest assured, clan leader. I won''t do anything uncertain unless I have to." With that, Zhou Yuan directly carried it with his hands, and then looked at the wasteland soldiers on the other side of the mountain. He had never experienced a battle on such a scale. In the past seven years in the demon world, although he fought countless battles, he fought alone. He had no companions or helpers. He could rely on only himself and his cold heart. Therefore, he can survive in the demon world which is more dangerous than hell for seven years. At the moment, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of the wild clan was stunned. He didn''t say what he said. He didn''t know whether the young man really had the strength to fight the five killing generals, but he had felt the other party''s heart. "Young man, what''s your name?" "Zhou Yuan." "OK, Zhou Yuan, we will join hands to wipe out the evil family." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these three days, Zhou Yuan adjusted his state to the best. In these three days, the famine clan is also well prepared. Today, they will officially launch a war with the evil clan. At this time, the virgin girl came, found Zhou Yuan and jumped over happily: "childe Zhou, the patriarch said that everything is ready and we can start." "OK, let''s go." Zhou Yuan nodded and followed the virgin girl to meet the army. Today, after the hill, all the barbarians came out from behind the hill. They have prepared for today for a long time. Grinding a sword in ten years, this huge team is the sharp sword of the leader of the barbarian clan. At this time, the leader of the wild family suddenly suspended, stepped on the void, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, today, we are going to officially start a war with the evil family..." Chapter 382 "This war is bound to be dangerous, whether it is life or death. Even I''m not sure. Tell me, are you afraid?" the leader of the wild family asked loudly, as if his voice was full of war, pouring down from the sky. In this time, everyone was full of war. "No fear, we are the barren family, and the evil family is our enemy. We are not afraid to destroy the evil family!" Everyone was very excited, and everyone''s eyes glittered with a light of great perseverance. Even the desolate girl who was only sixteen or seven years old shouted loudly. Then, with a big hand, the leader of the wild clan said with high momentum, "let''s go!" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª All the people of the desolate family immediately set out and headed for the evil family in the distance. ¡­¡­ At this moment, a very secret place in the wilderness. It is gloomy and terrible here. There are gloomy deep ditches everywhere. In those deep ditches, there are terrible roars from time to time. I don''t know whether ten of them are animals or not. And in this place where countless deep trenches meet, there is a race. This race came to this area ten thousand years ago. As a result, it was defeated by the local humans and the barbarians, and sealed here. A seal lasted for thousands of years. During this period, this race also tried to break through the barrier and rush out of this wasteland, but failed. There is no doubt that this race is evil. Ten thousand years later, the evil family has developed to an extremely large extent, and the number of evil family people with very strong strength has exceeded ten thousand. In this huge evil family land, there is a dark hall, like a ferocious beast crawling here. It''s like a giant beast with a big mouth, tusks and scarlet tongue, giving people a sense of fear from the heart. At this time, in the hall. In the middle of the front, there is a very domineering chair. The chair is dark and there is a little scarlet color on it, like blood smearing. This seat is the position of the king of the evil family, but the king of the evil family did not appear. At this time, there were nine evil people on the left and right of the chair. Four old men, five middle-aged. The four elders are the four elders of the evil family. Everyone''s strength is above the seven levels of Shengxuan territory. The other five evil families were full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Even their five eyes were scarlet, giving people a look of bloodthirsty. These five evil families are famous killing generals. "Elder, you called the five of us, but what''s the matter?" asked one of the killing generals. An evil family elder nodded and then said, "three days ago, I seemed to feel the breath of ten thousand elders, but it immediately disappeared. I don''t know if I felt wrong." That elder is the great elder of the evil family. Although his strength is not as strong as five killing generals, his voice in the evil family is second only to the existence of the king of the evil family. And Wan Changlao in his mouth is naturally the old man of the evil family who was crushed by Zhou Yuan''s palm three days ago, and WAN elder is a learning elder among the evil families. He used to teach the young generation of the evil family to practice. Later, he was sent out of the seal by the king of the evil family in order to inquire about the affairs of the waste family. As a result, in a battle, his body was destroyed and even the original God was trapped in the cave. "Elder brother, did you feel it too? I felt it too. I thought I felt it wrong before, so I didn''t say it." after the big elder of the evil family said that, the three elders continued to speak. "Old three, do you feel it too?" the elder of the evil family immediately frowned: "it seems that this matter is definitely not simple." Then, the elder of the evil family looked at the five killing generals and said, "I came to you today for this matter. Since I and the third sensed the breath of elder Wan, maybe elder Wan really appeared, but he didn''t show up in the past three days. Maybe there was something wrong in the middle. You five go and investigate." "Remember, the five of you are just going to investigate things. It''s best not to conflict with others or the barbarians." After the elder of the evil family finished, the five killing generals immediately nodded: "elder, we understand." The elder nodded with satisfaction. Although the five killing generals were strong and reached the nine levels of Shengxuan territory, they were not much different from the strength of elder Wan, but they were very obedient and didn''t listen to the command because they were strong. The elder of the evil family then said, "our four elders will help you five out of the seal now." It turned out that the evil family had found a way to seal the conflict a long time ago, but each time it forcibly tore a hole in the seal, it needed to consume a lot of power. At least four elders need to work together at the same time to tear a small hole in the seal, which is only enough for a person of the evil family to pass through. Therefore, this is also why the evil family can not all leave the seal. Just as the elder of Siming felt that he had just got up, a person of the evil family ran in anxiously from outside the hall. "Elders, it''s bad. A large number of people are moving ahead of us!" the man of the evil family reported with a frightened face. Huh? A large number of people? "Who is the other party?" the elder of the evil family frowned and asked coldly. "It''s too far away. I''m not sure, but it looks like the wild family." the person of the evil family immediately replied truthfully, but from his expression, it''s really uncertain. But even so, the four evil clan elders and five killing generals in the hall still frowned involuntarily. "What''s the reason why a large number of people of the wild clan are marching towards us? Are they going to war with us?" the elder of the evil clan asked. The three elders shook their heads, and he could not guess, and then puzzled: "over the years, we have been secretly investigating the strength of the barbents. They have only a very weak ethnic group. Among them, only those of their elders and four elders can afford to take the power. The other barbents are not enough to see. Where do they come from?" At this time, the elder of the evil family said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. The breath of ten thousand elders appeared three days ago. Today, the people of the wild family came here. There must be a certain connection." "Elder brother, do you mean... The barbarians really come to fight us? We don''t have any preparation at all. What should we do?" the three elders of the evil family said anxiously. At this time, the four elders who had not spoken took a step. He was already very angry. Now he was even more angry: "hum, it''s just a waste family. If this seal didn''t hinder us, we would have destroyed his waste family." "If they come to war with us today, they are looking for their own death!" Chapter 383 The four elders of the evil family had a hot temper. Now they were furious when they heard that the wild people were coming to attack the evil family. Moreover, in his eyes, the behavior of the barbarians is no different from their own death. "The fourth is right. The barbarians really don''t know how to live or die. They dare to take the initiative to fight with us?" "We just can''t go out because there are seals. If we can go out, their barbarians will have been destroyed by us." "Eldest brother, they are just barbarians. They don''t worry at all. Since they dare to take the initiative to fight with us, let''s just fight with them and kill them directly this time." Not only the four leaders of the evil family always think so, but also other leaders and elders of the evil family think so. Obviously, they all want to take this opportunity to destroy the waste family at one fell swoop. After thinking for a moment, the elder of the evil family suddenly flashed two extremely cruel lights in his eyes, and then said, "well, if the other party is really a waste family, let them erase it." "Tell them to go down and make everyone ready for war." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ At this time, somewhere outside the realm of the evil family. The people and horses of the wild clan have reached a place only five miles away from the evil clan, and here, under the command of the leader of the wild clan, the speed of the brigade has decreased significantly. The reason for this is to not make too much noise and not be noticed by the evil family immediately. Secondly, it is also to prevent the evil family from arranging traps here. If the travel speed is too fast, it is difficult to avoid traps. If the travel speed is slow, this can be avoided. "Zhou Yuan, it has been the territory of the evil family since here. Although they have seals and can''t come out at will, from the previous people of the evil family, they should have some way to come out of the seals, although they are not sure." at this time, the head of the wild family whispered to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded slightly. He had already thought of this, and there was no need to prove whether the evil family could really get two from the seal. Because today is a complete war for the evil family. Since the war begins, it must be necessary to close the seal. The only one who can close the seal is the head of the famine clan. "Clan leader, when you close the seal, I will take them to kill the evil family immediately, and they can be caught off guard." Zhou Yuan said softly. The leader of the wild family nodded: "well, the evil family has always been crafty. You should pay attention to your safety later." "Don''t worry." Zhou Yuan answered. With the passage of time, the team of the wild clan has been very close to the evil clan, but the team did not go directly. But the head of the Huang clan and Zhou Yuan took the lead. The two had discussed before, so they just looked at each other, which was violent. They turned into two streamers and flew towards the gate of the evil family. They were very fast and soon came to the gate of the evil family. At this time, Zhou Yuan clearly saw that there was a seal like a huge transparent cover pouring down from the sky, enveloping the whole evil family. It can be said that this seal surrounds the evil family very tightly. I''m afraid even a bug can''t come out. However, when they arrived, they were slightly relieved, because there were others in front of the gate except for several gatekeepers of the evil family. Therefore, as long as the gatekeepers are solved, they can quietly remove the seal, and then enter the evil family and kill the evil family by surprise. "Barbarians and humans? How dare you come here?" "Get back to us quickly. This is not where you can come." At that time, the people of the evil family who guarded the door found the head of the wild family and Zhou Yuanna, and immediately shouted loudly. The head of the wild clan and Zhou Yuan looked at each other. Then there was a dazzling light in the palm of the head of the wild clan. The light emitted strange fluctuations, as if it could be dissipated and relieved. When Zhou Yuan saw him, he immediately knew that this was the way to remove the seal. He couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. He had just felt the strength of the seal. Even his current strength could not be broken at all, not just his strength. Zhou Yuan guessed that it was probably the strong man who reached the first and even the second level of the dead xuanjing like the leader of the barbarian clan. Zhou Yuan was very curious. What was the state and how powerful was the ancestor of the barbarians who made this seal? After all, the legendary ancestor of the wild family led a small number of the wild family. After defeating the evil family, he suppressed the evil family for thousands of years. Zhou Yuan guessed that the cultivation of the legendary ancestors of the barbarians may have exceeded the five levels of the dead xuanjing, and he is a super strong man. At this time, the head of the wild family immediately whispered, "do it." Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when the leader of the wild clan plundered out, Zhou Yuan also rushed out, and then in the twinkling of an eye, the palm of the leader of the wild clan had been tightly printed on the barrier. Then, the barrier in front of the palm of the head of the wild family seemed to be melted by something, and directly opened a hole, which was just the size that the head of the wild family and Zhou Yuan could pass smoothly. The people of the evil family who guarded the door were stunned when they saw this scene. "Who are you? How can you break the seal!" "Stop them, they are not good!" Several guards of the evil clan immediately rushed to kill the head of the Huang clan of Zhou Yuan. However, with the strength of their three legged cats, how can they be the opponent of Zhou Yuan and the head of the wild clan? Those evil people who guarded the gate had been killed by Zhou Yuan and the leader of the wild clan without even reacting. There was no blood left. All this happened between electro-optic flint, so fast that it didn''t even make too much sound. After solving the evil people guarding the gate, the leader of the wild clan released the special force just now to expand the sealed hole. It is impossible to close all the seals with the strength of the leader of the barbarians, Only the legendary ancestor of the barbarians had such power. Soon, the cave had become very spacious enough for all the people of the barbarians to pass through. "Well, Zhou Yuan, go back now and bring the team here. We will wipe out the evil family in one fell swoop." the leader of the wild family said. Zhou Yuan nodded, "OK." However, just as Zhou Yuangang was about to turn around, a sneer suddenly came out from the depths of the evil family. "Hahaha, leader of the wild family, we have been waiting for you for a long time." With the loud laughter, four old people of the evil family came out. Chapter 384 "When the barbarians grow up and come, we are really far from welcome." the four old men of the evil family are naturally the four elders of the evil family. The faces of the four evil clan elders were full of sneers. They looked at the head of the wild clan with a smile. In their view, the head of the barbarians completely fell into their trap. After seeing the four evil elders, the leader of the wild family immediately thought of something from their expressions: "you already knew I would come?" After hearing the words of the leader of the wild family, the four elders of the evil family immediately sneered: "to tell the truth, we didn''t expect you to take the people of the wild family to attack our evil family and choose to attack today." "We were really a little flustered when we heard that you brought a large group of people here, and we were still thinking about how to leave the seal to fight with you. Unexpectedly, you should quietly open the seal, which would save a lot of trouble. It would be easier for our evil family to destroy your whole desolate family." The four of them had been waiting for a long time. After they knew that the barbarians were coming, they were fully prepared, and they deliberately left only a few gatekeepers to let the barbarians relax their vigilance. Looking at the mocking smiles of the four evil elders, the leader of the wild family frowned involuntarily, but his heart was not good. He did not calculate that the evil family could know their whereabouts in advance, and it seems that their whereabouts had been exposed a long time ago. However, this alone can not make the leader of the wilderness clan shrink back. If he flinches back just because of such a thing, he is really not qualified to be the leader of the wilderness clan. "Zhou Yuan, the plan goes on as usual. You take them to attack, and I''ll contain the four old guys first." the head of the wild clan said. Zhou Yuan didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately turned and left in a streamer. The elders of the four evil families did not chase Zhou Yuan, because Zhou Yuan was just a weak human in their eyes and could not enter their eyes. Then, the elder of the evil family looked at the leader of the wild family, sneered and said, "it''s really worthy of being the leader of the wild family. Do you stay to contain us?" "But it''s a pity that you can''t control it alone." As the voice of the elder of the evil family fell, countless people of the evil family suddenly poured out from around. At a glance, they couldn''t see the head or the number. That''s definitely more than 10000. The head of the wild family looked at all the evil people in front of him. His face was only gloomy, but he still didn''t have the slightest intention to step back. Since we have decided to go to war with the evil family today, we must not retreat, otherwise we will lose momentum and lose a very rare opportunity. "Hehe, you barbarians will choose the time to attack us when our king is closed. Can you only use this shady means?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came out from behind the people of the evil family, and then five people of the evil family came out. Nature is the killing General of the five evil families. When the leader of the wild clan saw the five killing generals, he couldn''t help but pick them gently, because he knew very well that the five killing generals were Zhou Yuan''s opponents according to the plan. And just after the five killing generals came out, the leader of the wild clan had felt their strong breath. Judging from their breath fluctuation, they have definitely reached the nine fold strength of Shengxuan realm, and one of them has reached the nine fold peak of Shengxuan realm. The strength of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm has surpassed the old evil family who was killed by Zhou Yuan. Seeing here, a gloomy light flashed from the bottom of the eyes of the head of the wild family. He has begun to worry about Zhou Yuan. Is Zhou Yuanhui their opponent? Then, Lang, the leader of the wild family, said, "since the king of the evil family is closed, do you dare to fight?" If there is no king of the evil family, no one in the evil family will be the opponent of the leader of the wild family. In this case, the defeat of the evil family is only a matter of time. However, after the leader of the wild family finished, the elder of the evil family didn''t speak. The five killers would directly speak: "ha ha, we all know that you are a major cultivation in the dead Xuan realm. Although the five of us can''t kill you together, you can''t kill us either." "The five of us can contain you until our king leaves the customs, when you die, and at that time, your desolate family will be completely destroyed." The words of the five killing generals were filled with incomparable confidence. After hearing this, the leader of the wild family immediately frowned, which was what he was really worried about. If he really dragged the king of the evil family out of the pass, he would not be the opponent of the king of the evil family who had just passed the pass. At that time, his defeat was an instant. Now, the result, everything, depends on one person. The young man - Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, I''ll entrust everything to you..." When the idea emerged in the head of the wild family, the big elder of the evil family waved his big hand fiercely: "from today on, the wild family will be destroyed!" "Do it!" All of a sudden, all the people of the evil family rushed to the leader of the wild family. At the moment when the head of the wild clan was about to make a move, there was a deafening sound of killing and cutting behind him. "Patriarch, here we are!" I saw that Zhou Yuan had killed here with a large number of people of the barbarians. Zhou Yuan''s speed was the fastest. His body turned into a streamer and quickly rushed to the leader of the wild family. Then he punched and killed a person of the evil family who had just killed the leader of the wild family. Then Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the five killing generals. "Patriarch, are the five of them killing generals?" Zhou Yuan asked in a deep voice. "Yes, the five of them are very strong, all of them have reached the Ninth level of Shengxuan territory, and one of them has reached the peak of the Ninth level of Shengxuan territory. Although I know that you have the strength to fight beyond your level, the other party is not only powerful, but also has an advantage in quantity, which is very unfavorable to you." the leader of the wild clan was worried: "I''ll fight with you, and I''ll be able to solve the five of them easily." The leader of the wild family was really worried about Zhou Yuan, but as soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "the leader has always been a soldier to soldier, a general to a general, and a king to a king." "The king of the other party didn''t come out. If you do it first, wouldn''t it be a drop in price?" Zhou Yuan continued: "clan leader, you can rest assured. Just give me the five guys." Chapter 385 "Just give me the five guys. Patriarch, your opponent is the so-called king of the evil family. Before the king of the evil family doesn''t show up, patriarch, you just need to retain your strength and give us everything else." Zhou Yuan said very calmly, his eyes full of self-confidence. Although the leader of the barbarians didn''t know why Zhou Yuan had such confidence, he still chose to believe in Zhou Yuan. After all, he saw the power and amazing talent of Zhou Yuan with his own eyes. The head of the famine clan stared into Zhou Yuan''s eyes and nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you." Boom! Boom! At this time, three evil people rushed towards the leader of the wild family and Zhou Yuan. The leader of the wild family took a faint look, and then patted Zhou Yuan on the shoulder with great confidence. After that, he directly stepped into the air and suspended in the sky, like a generation of King watching the war. Looking at Zhou Yuan, while the three evil families rushed, Zhou Yuan turned his wrist and took a scarlet broken sword in his hand. It''s a bloody sword. "Such a scene is very suitable for repairing the blood killing sword." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly, then waved his arm fiercely, flashed along with a long and narrow scarlet light, and the people of the three evil families were instantly cut in half. At this time, the four elders of the evil family immediately found Zhou Yuan. "I didn''t expect that your boy really has two skills. He underestimated you before." "But since you, a human, have chosen to unite with the barbarians, you will only be killed by us in the end, so you can die!" In an instant, the four evil family elders turned into four streamers and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t care about this. These four evil clan elders were not enough, but they were rebuilt into seven in the xuanjing realm, and even the five killing generals were not enough. How could they get into Zhou Yuan''s eyes? However, at the moment when Zhou Yuan was about to make a move, several strong drinks suddenly came out from behind Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, give us the four of them!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª In an instant, there were four old people of the famine clan. They were the four elders of the famine clan. They had closed the door and had successfully broken through to the seven fold of Shengxuan territory. Therefore, the strength of the four elders of the barren clan is equal to that of the four elders of the evil clan. Zhou Yuan nodded: "OK, it''s hard for several elders." At this time, the four elders of the evil family had rushed and killed: "hum, why do you want to stop us from killing that boy?" Boom¡ª¡ª For a moment, the elders of both sides immediately fought fiercely together. At the same time, other wild warriors and evil people have also fought fiercely, and this area has become a battlefield in an instant. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked up at the head of the wild clan above the sky. At this time, the remaining five killing generals have locked the leader of the wild clan. Immediately, a general who killed said, "hehe, will the leader of the wild clan only stand aside and peek?" The killing was obviously provocative, but the leader of the wild clan ignored it at all. The killing general was obviously very angry: "although you are the leader of the barbarian clan, your strength is not necessarily strong. If the five of us work together, you may not be our opponent." The killing general provoked again and again. At this time, the eyes of the famine family war looked at him, and then his voice said faintly: "you don''t need me to solve you, someone will solve you." Huh? "What do you mean?" the five killing generals were stunned. Then another killing general sneered: "do you mean that there are still people in your wasteland who can compete with us?" "Don''t be kidding. Over the years, we have a good understanding of the strength of your wasteland clan. Among you, except you, no one else can get on the table. Even your four elders are only as strong as our elders." "There is no one comparable to any of us." Those five killing generals are extremely confident. They have confident capital. There are nine levels in the mysterious realm. Such strength is the top existence in the evil family, which is second only to the king of the evil family. And there is really no one among the wild people who has reached the nine levels of Shengxuan territory. There is no stronger person except the leader of the wild people. It is precisely because of this that the five killing generals are so confident and look down on the barbarians. Even the leader of the barbarians knew that if there were no seals, I''m afraid the evil family would have taken the initiative to fight with the barbarians, and the result of the war would only end with the destruction of the barbarians. This is why he had not fought with the evil family before, but had been recuperating and secretly developing the power of the wild family. However, today is completely different, because they have one more trump card - Zhou Yuan. The strength of this young human can be described by changing state. Even the head of the barbarian clan has never seen anyone reach the seven accomplishments of Shengxuan realm at the age of Zhou Yuan. Such talent and strength can be described as exaggeration and change of state. At this time, the leader of the wild clan glanced at the ground at random, and then raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the five killing generals and said carelessly, "soon, someone will come to you." "Hum, it''s time to put on airs. I''m afraid you barbarians really only have these little tricks..." However, before they finished their words, they suddenly heard the sound of gusts of wind roaring below, which reached the extreme speed and made friction with the air. Who! The five killing generals immediately looked down, and then saw a streamer flying directly in front of them. That person is naturally Zhou Yuan. "Your boy is the human just now. Do you want to fight us?" one of the killing generals asked suspiciously. "Yes, your opponent is me." Zhou Yuan said. "You''re alone?" asked the murderer again. "I''m the only one." Zhou Yuan''s voice was indifferent. As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, the five killing generals immediately laughed wildly: "hahaha, let''s hear right. It''s funny that this boy even counts even against us, and he''s the only one." "A small human is against the five of us, and he is only a boy who lives in xuanjing. I really don''t know what he thinks." "Has he been brainwashed by the barbarians? Is he not afraid of death?" Chapter 386 When other killing generals laughed at Zhou Yuan. The slaying general, whose accomplishments had reached the nine peaks of the xuanjing realm of life, looked at Zhou Yuan and said, "boy, you have time to go now, otherwise you will never have a chance to escape." The most powerful killing general looked at Zhou Yuan with disdain and contempt. A human boy with only seven accomplishments in the mysterious realm also wants to step in and fight against the five of them at the same time. This is an act of seeking death. However, just after the voice of the strongest killing general fell, Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "don''t talk nonsense. Just do it. After you are solved, I have to help others." what! "Madder, you want to die!" "Brother, this boy clearly didn''t pay attention to us!" At this moment, the five killing generals were all extremely angry, and the strongest killing generals became extremely ferocious, like a wild beast with crazy hair. Finally, cold and cruel words squeezed out of his teeth: "tear him up." Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª At the command of the strongest killing general, the five killing generals immediately killed Zhou Yuanchong. The five of them are very different from other evil families. They are really strong. After all, cultivation is there. Moreover, the five killing generals didn''t leave a hand at all, and they didn''t fight alone with Zhou Yuan because he had only one person and weak cultivation. Instead, they fought together. The five killing generals surrounded Zhou Yuan from five directions. At the same time, the five of them showed exactly the same martial arts in an instant. The martial arts skills of the five people are exactly the same, and the power is not much different. It can be seen that the tacit understanding between the five of them can be described as exaggeration. After a short time, the dark palm print of Wu Dao was instantly condensed, and then it became a shrouded trend. It was photographed angrily towards Zhou Yuan. At this moment, even Zhou Yuan felt the terrible power contained in the dark palm print of martial arts, and also felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. It seems that he muttered about the five killing generals. Every killing general has nine cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan realm, and one of them has reached the peak of the nine cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. The five killing generals joined hands to strike, and the power was stacked layer by layer. Unexpectedly, it was a blow from a strong man who was very close to the dark realm of death. Zhou Yuan didn''t think of this. It can be seen that these five also have this extraordinary combat effectiveness, which can not be judged by common sense. At this time, the people of the wild and evil families who are fighting fiercely on the ground also saw this scene above the sky, with different expressions. The wild family was worried, while the evil family sneered. "Hum, let''s keep an eye on the killing of our family. No one can survive, but only die." On the other side, the four heads of the evil family quickly retreated, and they also caught a glimpse of the five dark hands above the sky, and immediately all four showed cold smiles. "That boy really wants to fight five killing generals alone. Under this move, he will die." On the sky, the famine clan leader''s fists had been clenched. His eyes were full of worry. He had great confidence in Zhou Yuan, but when he saw the offensive launched by the five killing generals, he began to worry about Zhou Yuan again. He himself is a peak cultivation in the death mystery realm, so naturally he can feel how powerful the five dark palms are combined. He is really close to the blow of the strong man in the death mystery realm. It has even reached the level of half stepping into the mysterious realm. "Unexpectedly, the five killing generals of the evil family can reach such a degree together. Zhou Yuan is in danger." When the head of the wild clan thought of this, a light flashed in his eyes. At this time, the five dark palms shrouded Zhou Yuan in an instant, and the power of terror erupted directly from the middle, like the roar of a strong wind, like the towering waves after the death of the devil. The center of the power explosion is Zhou Yuan. At this moment, everyone stared at the sky with a frightened face. An unimaginable idea emerged in the hearts of all the barbarians - can Zhou Yuan really survive under such an attack? No one can survive At this time, the hands of the virgin girl in the crowd had been tightly clenched together, and her little face was full of worry. She was even anxious and was about to cry: "childe Zhou, you must have nothing to do..." Everyone looked at the sky, but there was no movement of Zhou Yuan except the terrible explosion and explosion in the center of the five palm prints bombardment. Seeing this scene, the head of the wild family immediately shrunk his heart: "Zhou Yuan won''t really have..." At the thought of this, the leader of the desolate clan suddenly burst out an extremely amazing momentum. At the same time, the breath of the peak of the death Xuan realm also suddenly rushed away. At this moment, it seems that heaven and earth change color for it. He''s going to do it. But just then. "Boom!" A mountain in the evil family suddenly exploded. Then, the terrible smell like a flood rushed out of the mountain, like a flood and like a beast. In an instant, the exaggerated and terrible power directly covered the world. Then, a tall figure rose slowly from the middle of the mountain that was only half bombed, and then stood in the air, like a demon king coming to the world and overlooking everything in the world. That''s At this moment, everyone was attracted by the movement, and then looked at it one after another. At this time, all the people of the wild race were shocked severely, especially the head of the wild race and the four elders, whose eyes contracted directly. "King!" "Our king is out of the customs!" Suddenly, all the people of the evil family became extremely fanatical, and the eyes of the four evil family elders also glittered. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. As long as their king leaves the pass, he can take down the wasteland directly. Yes, the figure in the distance is the king of the evil family. He has closed the door, and the fluctuation of his breath shocked everyone. "Ha ha, if our king comes out, it doesn''t count for nothing!" "Then the head of the wild clan will be killed by our king in an instant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the evil people are extremely confident. At this time, the eyes of the king of the evil family fell on the head of the wild family, and then a hoarse voice like a stone floated out of the mouth of the king of the evil family: "little fellow of the wild family, have you finally started a war with us?" Chapter 387 kid? After hearing that the king of the evil family called the patriarch, many people of the waste family did not know why. At this time, the head of the barbarians looked very ugly. The reason why the other party called him the little guy of the barbarians was that the other party was too old. At the same time, in the eyes of the head of the Huang nationality, there was also a strong sense of killing and anger. The king of evil family is a man of the same era as his grandfather. And his grandfather was killed by the king of the evil family. Therefore, the leader of the wild family hated the king of the evil family very much. However, before fighting with the king of the evil family, the leader of the wild family looked in the direction of Zhou Yuan with great concern. At this time, there was still no movement in Zhou Yuan. They were killed directly by the five killing generals, as if they had disappeared into the world. At this time, senleng, the king of the evil family, suddenly said, "you little guy dare to be distracted in front of me. Do you think you can defeat me?" "Even your grandfather can''t beat me. What can you do with your little fart?" It can be heard that the words of the king of the evil family are full of disdain. He doesn''t look down on the leader of the wild family at all. After all, they are not people of the same era, and their strength and experience are very different. And just as the voice of the king of the evil family just fell, the other half, five killing generals, heavy armor, suddenly burst out a very amazing breath. That momentum is like a tornado, and it is like condensing into a real dragon, rising directly into the sky in incredible eyes. Then, the five dark big hands were shattered by the earthquake. The next second, a figure appeared with him. It was Zhou Yuan. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Even the four elders of the evil family and the five killing generals looked unbelievable. Because Zhou Yuan was not directly killed, but he was not injured. There were no other injuries except some damaged clothes and simple abrasions. This makes the people of the evil family really unbelievable. Not only the people of the evil family can''t believe it, but also the people of the waste family can''t believe it. They all stare at Zhou Yuan as if they were staring at a miracle. Endless shock filled his face and couldn''t say a word. At this moment, after seeing that Zhou Yuan was safe and sound, the leader of the famine clan was completely relieved. At the same time, he found that he knew nothing about this young human being, even his real strength. Seeing this, the head of the wild clan smiled and shook his head. At this moment, the eyes of the king of the evil family also fell on Zhou Yuan, then turned to the leader of the wild family and asked, "what? Can''t you wild family compete with our evil family with your own strength?" "Are you down to the point that you need such a young human boy as a helper?" "Look, from among the barbarians you control, the barbarians have been retreating. Compared with your grandfather in those years, you are still far from it." Boom! At the moment when the voice of the king of the evil family fell, he shot directly without any sign. His big hand slapped forward fiercely, and suddenly a huge dark palm print appeared on the sky. The palm print covered the sky and the sun. The moment it appeared, it directly covered all the sky. For a time, heaven and earth saw strong winds everywhere, and the Yin wind roared, like countless fierce ghosts roaring. "Since you have taken the initiative to fight with us, you should stay here completely." then, the palm of the king of the evil family was pressed down fiercely, and the huge dark palm print immediately ran over the leader of the wild family. Yu Guang, the leader of the wasteland clan, swept to the ground. If he did not block this palm but chose to avoid it, the people on the ground would be wiped out by this palm, even Zhou Yuan. Therefore, it must be blocked. "Today, I will seek justice for my grandfather, for my desolate family, and for those killed by your evil family!" "Drink!" The leader of the wild clan shouted fiercely, and then his fists were like two dragons going out to sea. In a moment, his strength was concentrated, just like two real dragons rushing out of his fists. The two real dragons grew bigger and bigger. In the end, they condensed into tens of feet long, as if they had really turned into two real dragons. Next second. Just listen to a loud bang, which blows directly in the sky, like a hundred tons of explosives being detonated at once. The sound was deafening, even the space was a little distorted, which shocked many people. Is this the battle of the strong in the dead xuanjing? It''s powerful and daunting. At the same time, on the other side, Zhou Yuan''s direction. The five murderers looked at Zhou Yuan: "human boy, you have two skills. You can stop our attack, and you haven''t been hurt." "I don''t know how you stopped our attack, but next, it''s time for you to die." "Now our king has passed the pass, and the head of the wild family will soon be defeated. At that time, when the whole wild family is destroyed, your consequence must be one death." The five killing generals looked at Zhou Yuan with cold killing intention. "I just gave you a chance to leave early. As a result, you still choose to fight us. This dead end is your own choice, so you can''t blame anyone." "Are you ready to die, human boy?" After the killing generals finished, the five killing generals immediately attacked Zhou Yuan fiercely. Zhou Yuan frowned impatiently: "You evil people are really ink. You have to say so much nonsense in a fight!" At the moment when his voice fell, his figure had disappeared in place. The speed made the five killing generals shrink their eyes. "The boy''s speed is so fast. It seems that we underestimate him!" At this time, the five killing generals knew that they underestimated Zhou Yuan. Obviously, Zhou Yuan''s strength was very strong. At this time, the most powerful killing general said coldly, "hum, what can we do if we are strong? Let''s kill them quickly and then help the four elders." "OK." The other killing generals nodded and immediately rushed to Zhou Yuan. Although Zhou Yuan''s speed is very fast, ordinary people can''t catch his figure at all, but the five killing generals are the nine strength of Shengxuan territory, not ordinary people. Naturally, Zhou Yuan''s figure can be seen. Zhou Yuan was not surprised at this. He had already thought of it. Moreover, he doesn''t care about this at all. Since he chose to fight against the evil family with the wild family, he has planned to fight against the evil family head-on. Chapter 388 In today''s battle, Zhou yuan only intends to fight in the most direct way. "Brush -" Zhou Yuan suddenly stopped, and at the same time, the scarlet blood killing sword in his hand fiercely cut out. Although it was only a broken sword, it still cut out a scarlet sword with extreme exaggeration. The scarlet sword Qi was so fast that it seemed to expand the space directly and cut in front of the five killing generals in an instant. The five killing generals showed disdain when they saw the scarlet sword, and then one of the killing generals immediately blew out a fist. Suddenly, a huge dark fist seal condensed, and then crashed with the scarlet sword. In an instant, a very amazing power fluctuation broke out between the two, and the scarlet sword gas was smashed in an instant, turned into scarlet light spots all over the sky, and finally dissipated slowly in the air. "Hehe, human boy, if you have only such strength, you''d better end it yourself as soon as possible." The killing general who smashed the scarlet sword immediately sneered. The next second, his voice stopped suddenly. Brush¡ª¡ª A flash of light suddenly flashed in front of him, so fast that he didn''t react at all, or he was distracted, so he didn''t find it. That figure is naturally Zhou Yuan. In fact, Zhou Yuan had thought in advance that his sword could not cause harm to the other party. Therefore, this sword was only used by Zhou Yuan to cover up the real attack. The next blow was his real attack. "Boom!" Zhou Yuan''s face was cold. The fist bombarded out without hesitation. For a moment, it was like heaven and earth changed color. A white light column directly hit out in front of Zhou Yuan''s fist. "So fast!" the white light column instantly hit the killing general in front of him. Suddenly, the killing general''s face changed greatly. However, the killing general is also the nine cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan realm after all, so both combat experience and reaction speed are extremely fast. He immediately releases his whole body strength and quickly forms a barrier. The barrier protected him. Next second. With a roar, the white light column immediately hit the barrier, and the killing general immediately felt a very heavy force hitting the barrier. He felt that the exaggerated impact force even didn''t want to go up and down with him. Immediately, he couldn''t help saying, "this human boy not only has the strength to fight beyond his level, but also can fight two levels. He really underestimated him." "But he still doesn''t see enough in front of me." The killing general was extremely confident. Under the impact of the white light column, he looked very indifferent and looked at Zhou Yuan with disdain: "human boy, it only needed any of our five to solve you, but this is war after all. The war is so cruel. After we solve you immediately, we can end the battle as soon as possible." "Really?" Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. In that smile, there was the same disdain. Huh? The boy despises me? At this moment, the murderer suddenly felt something wrong, and then a clear voice came into his ears. "Click!" what! The murderer''s eyes widened instantly, and he couldn''t believe it. He stared at the clear crack on the barrier, and the crack was still spreading slowly. This... This is impossible! A mere human boy can break my barrier? At this moment, the killing general was terrified to the extreme. He couldn''t understand why a human boy with only seven levels of cultivation in the mysterious realm could break his barrier. Thinking of this, he immediately shouted: "brothers, my barrier has been broken by this boy. His strength is very strange. Be careful." what! Other killing generals were surprised when they heard what he said. On the contrary, the most powerful killing generals who had reached the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm were not too surprised, but frowned quietly. He had already felt that the human boy in front of him was unusual. Immediately, the most powerful killing general said, "well, everyone pay attention. Let''s work together to kill it as soon as possible. Don''t waste any more time." The most powerful killing general still has a strong voice. After he finishes, other killing generals will respond immediately. At this moment, a dull sound came from the barrier. "Bang!" The barrier broke, and the white light column instantly saw that the killing would be submerged. At the same time, Zhou Yuan didn''t stop. Holding a scarlet blood killing sword, he turned into a streamer and stabbed the killing general. None of the five killing generals is weak, so they must not be careless, nor should they have the opportunity to ease. Therefore, we must work hard and kill them immediately. "Brush -" The white light column dissipated, and there was a serious injury on the hands of the killing general, which was forcibly impacted by the white light column. This made him never think, he really didn''t think that the seemingly ordinary punch had such power. Even more, he was directly injured. Although the injury was not serious, it also made his heart more afraid of Zhou Yuan. At this time, he suddenly felt a cold shock coming at him. "No!" When he looked up, he saw that Zhou Yuan was already pressing towards him like Mount Tai, and at the same time, the scarlet blood killing sword in his hand ran down his head. The murderer felt the sharp gas on the scarlet sword, and his heart suddenly clicked. He didn''t even have the confidence to block the power of the sword. Who is this boy? He''s so strong! At this moment, the murderer even felt that death was very close to him. Zhou Yuan''s cold killing intention flowed in his eyes. The blood killing sword in his hand was not vague at all, so he cut off the head of the killing general. Suddenly, a violent drink sounded from behind, and the incomparable violent power swept away from behind in an instant. "Boy, get out of here!" It was the most powerful general who killed Zhou Yuan. The sharp claws formed by the two forces grabbed Zhou Yuan fiercely. If this hit, even Zhou Yuan would be injured. Seeing that he was about to kill, Zhou Yuan had to give up at this time. Chapter 389 Zhou Yuan had to give up killing the killing general. If he chose to kill the killing general by force, he would be seriously injured. He is confident to fight against a killing general at one time. After all, it is not difficult for him to kill the strong man with nine cultivation skills in the xuanjing. However, even he can''t stand the attack of four killing generals at the same time. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan immediately retreated. At the same time, his blood killing sword was also chopped towards the other four killing generals. For a moment, a scarlet sword spirit rushed straight to the four killing generals. "Bang!" Naturally, the scarlet sword could not hurt the four killing generals, but it created a time for Zhou Yuan to escape. Just before the attack of the four people, Zhou Yuan had successfully escaped and flickered to a far place. "Hum, the reaction is fast. If you don''t avoid it, you''re already a dead man!" One of the killing generals said fiercely. At this time, looking at the killing general who was almost killed by Zhou Yuan, his face was pale. At that moment, he really smelled the breath of death, and it was really like the God of death standing in front of him. If his companion had not arrived in time, he might have died by this time. At the moment, the eyes of the murderer looking at Zhou Yuan are full of fear. He really doesn''t understand how such a human boy can have such strong strength. "This boy is weird, and he also has the power comparable to the nine powers of Shengxuan realm. Be careful," the killing general warned. At this time, the strongest killing general gave an order: "do it!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The five killing generals immediately attacked Zhou Yuan again. At this time, a special force suddenly gushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body. Then, Zhou Yuan''s body seemed to become empty. The next second, Zhou Yuan''s body disappeared in place. Ground level low-level martial arts, divine shadow instant body step. Brush¡ª¡ª The five killing generals were surprised to see this scene, because even they couldn''t completely capture Zhou Yuan''s figure. Zhou Yuan seemed to turn into a gust of wind. This divine shadow instant body step was learned by Zhou Yuan from the old man in the demon world. It belongs to body martial arts. Although it has no attack power, it can provide very strong speed. "Where''s the boy?" When the five killing generals couldn''t catch Zhou Yuan''s figure, a dark power training suddenly pulled down from the sky. Nature is Zhou Yuan. He has flashed into the sky in a moment like a ghost. And the dark PI Lian was the magic Qi. The power of magic Qi is much stronger than that of Zhenyuan, and it doesn''t consume as much as the power of desolation, so Zhou Yuan chose to use magic Qi. Just after the five killing generals saw Zhou Yuan''s evil Qi, they were stunned at this moment. "What''s his boy''s power? It''s not human power at all!" Just when the five killing generals were shocked, Zhou Yuan''s attack had arrived. Only a loud "bang" sounded, and one of the killing generals was directly pulled out by the dark training. At this moment, the other four killing generals immediately returned to their senses. Then they slapped Zhou Yuan Qi. In a moment, four huge palm prints shrouded Zhou Yuan. The power fluctuation emitted from the four palmprints is no less powerful than the previous five palmprints, but it seems to be stronger. "Human boy, your power is too strange. You must not be kept, otherwise it will become a big threat to our evil family in the future!" at this moment, the killing generals already know that the power of this young human boy is too strange. Now, they can compete with them only with the seven cultivation accomplishments in the mysterious world, I''m afraid even their king will not be the opponent of this boy in the future. At this time, the killing general who had just been pumped away by Zhou Yuan returned to his position again: "brother, let''s kill this boy quickly. If we continue to delay, I think we may not have an advantage." After the killing general finished, the most powerful killing general also nodded. He also felt Zhou Yuan''s difficulty and didn''t want what he thought at the beginning. "Attack with all your strength, don''t leave your hand, and kill this boy with all your strength!" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the incomparably powerful momentum rushed out of the five killing generals, and the rolling force covered the sky like waves and clouds. After that, the five killing generals all began to pinch their hands and showed exactly the same martial arts. "The evil family also hi displays their martial arts?" Zhou Yuan was really stunned when he saw this scene. The evil family is obviously a foreign family. They can display the martial arts of human beings, and I''m afraid they have more than one kind of martial arts from the perspective of their proficiency. What''s going on? When Zhou Yuan was confused, some people of the barbarians on the ground were also very confused when they saw the behind the scenes of the five killing generals'' martial arts. At this time, a huge palm print suddenly appeared on the sky. The huge palm print was even bigger than the martial palm print taken by the previous five killing generals. It can only be described by the word "blocking the sky and blocking the sun". Then, the most powerful killing general suddenly sneered: "hehe, you can''t imagine why we can use our martial arts?" "Our evil family has always had a strong learning ability. No matter what it is, as long as we are in contact with the evil family, we can learn it in a very short time. Even your human martial arts are not a big deal for our evil family." Then, the most powerful killing will continue: "human boy, it''s your honor that you can die under our joint move. You don''t lose your life." As his voice fell, the palms of their five suddenly pressed down. For a moment, there was a cold wind on the sky, and the Yin wind roared, like countless demons roaring. And the huge palm print also suddenly pressed down towards Zhou Yuan. The scene was like that the sky collapsed directly, so people couldn''t avoid it. At this moment, all the people on the ground, whether those of the wild family or those of the evil family, changed their faces dramatically after seeing this scene. "God, the power of that palm is too strong. We have no possibility to avoid it!" "We can''t dodge with our strength and speed." Many people of the barbarians have difficulty seeing the extreme. Chapter 390 "Even Zhou Yuan can''t block such power. Only the clan leader can, but the clan leader is fighting against the king of the evil family." "What should I do? Is it over?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the faces and eyes of many barbarians were filled with despair. Even many people of the evil family showed a very dignified look. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the five killing generals would kill them together. At this time, the head of the wild family also saw this scene and immediately had to stop the huge palm print. But just as he was about to make a move, a hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded: "as an opponent, you still want to take care of the other side. Don''t you pay attention to me?" The person who speaks is naturally the king of the evil family. After he finished, he immediately launched a fierce attack on the leader of the wild family, which made the leader of the wild family have no chance to help Zhou Yuan stop the huge palm print. Look at Zhou Yuan again. Although his face is dignified at the moment, he still doesn''t have the slightest timidity, and he won''t step back. At that moment, his heart moved and his palms suddenly. Suddenly, the air around him seemed to be mobilized, and then began to rotate rapidly, forming a huge tornado in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the huge tornado quickly condensed into a big blue hand. The five fingers of the palm are all tornadoes with rapid rotation, emitting terrible tearing force, which is frightening. Ground level low-level martial arts, great sorrow tear wind hand. Then, Zhou Yuan''s eyes glittered with fine light, and then his palms immediately snapped out. "Call -" The huge blue hand immediately collided with the palms of the five killing generals. Just listen to the heavy sound of "roar" coming from the sky, and then everyone saw the collision of two big hands. This collision directly changed the color of heaven and earth, and the extremely exaggerated powerful impact directly rushed away from the two. The shock wave was huge and immediately poured down from the sky, and the people on the ground were swept around in an instant. Neither the people of the wild family nor the people of the evil family had the power to resist under the impact. After all, all of them are too different from the strength of Zhou Yuan and the five killing generals. Even if they want to resist, they can''t resist at all. Just then, a clear sound of clicking came from the sky. Then, everyone clearly saw that there was a crack on the huge blue palm. The crack spread rapidly. With only three breath, it spread to the real big hand. This scene made Zhou Yuan''s eyes shrink, but this scene, he had already thought that he had already known his hand and directly defeated the other party, so he had already been ready. After Zhou Yuan saw the crack spread on his palm, his body immediately retreated. At the same time, his right palm was suddenly held high, like the power of heaven. At the same time, the huge blue hand exploded with a bang, and the arrogant power burst out. Suddenly, five figures rushed out of the arrogant power. It is the five generals who kill. "Human boy, is this all your strength? If this is your strength, you can die!" At the moment when the most powerful killing will impact out, his hands have turned into two sharp claws. The sharp claws are cold, and even the space can be torn apart. With a flash of body shape, the most powerful killing general immediately rushed towards Zhou Yuan. The other four killing generals did not neglect. Since they knew that Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness was comparable to them, they all took out all their strength and did not hide anything. At this time, they suddenly found that there was a huge gray vortex in the sky, which sent out extremely strange and frightening fluctuations. Like the smell of decay, like the smell of wilderness. "What is that vortex?" Then they saw Zhou Yuan holding the sky with one hand. At this moment, there was an impossible idea in their mind. "The dark vortex can''t be made by that boy!" Including the most powerful killing general, their five killing generals were stunned. Because they felt the terrible fluctuation of power from the huge gray vortex. If the power was released, none of them could stop it. "Madder, what on earth is this boy? He has such a powerful means!" At the moment, people who are fighting fiercely on the ground are stunned when they see the gray vortex above the sky, and even many people stop fighting. "What is that huge vortex?" "Is that martial arts? It''s impossible. There shouldn''t be such a powerful martial arts?" "That won''t be Zhou Yuan''s show? But it seems likely that he did it." "God, how much potential and strength does Zhou Yuan have? Is there a limit to his strength?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of the barbarians looked unbelievable. At the moment, the four elders of the evil family were ugly. Although they were not as powerful as Zhou Yuan, they could still feel the terrible power contained in the gray vortex. The four elders even felt that the power contained in the vortex could kill them at the same time. "We are completely clumsy. We didn''t find that human boy has such strong strength." "That human boy is the real card of the barbarians. We''re careless!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, higher above the sky. "Bang!" The king of evil family shook the leader of the wild family back with a palm, then turned his head to look at the huge gray vortex above his head, immediately narrowed his eyes, and then lowered his head and looked down on Zhou Yuan below. The king of the evil family immediately smiled coldly: "little guy of the wild family, is that human boy your card? You''re hiding very deep." Although the king of the evil family said so, he didn''t hear any concern from his tone, and he was still disdainful and contemptuous. Even though he had noticed that the power contained in the gray vortex was unusual, he still didn''t pay attention to it. Because, as long as he is alone in the evil family, it is enough. He can support the whole evil family alone, and he can destroy the whole wild family, including the leader of the wild family and the human boy. That''s why he doesn''t care about Zhou Yuan. Chapter 391 The huge gray vortex displayed by Zhou Yuan is naturally the barren hand. In everyone''s shocked eyes, a huge gray palm emerged from the huge gray vortex in the sky. The palm was so big that it covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It was even bigger than the dark palm print condensed by the five killing generals. This What an attack! At this moment, even after the five killing generals personally felt the power contained in the huge gray hands, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Even the most powerful killing general who has reached the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm is very unbelievable. They can''t imagine how such a human boy can exert such terrible power. And when they were five surprised, Zhou Yuannian first pressed down fiercely. "Call -" The huge gray palm immediately collided with the dark palm prints gathered by the five killing generals. In an instant, two huge hands collided with each other in the sky, and suddenly an amazing sound and power fluctuation broke out. It''s like explosives exploding directly in the sky. The impact force suddenly presents a huge ball shape, and then quickly disperses around. All the people on the ground, all the people of the wild family and all the people of the evil family, at this moment, although they were very far away from the power outbreak site in the sky, at this moment, they still felt the extremely terrible power fluctuation pouring down from the sky. It''s like a river of power pouring down directly from the sky. The terrible pressure and power fluctuation make it difficult for everyone to breathe. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Even the four elders of the evil family and the five killing generals were stunned at the same time. Even the king of the evil family who was fighting with the leader of the wild family could not help shrinking his eyes after seeing the power of the explosion. Then, a clear sound of fragmentation came to everyone''s ears. "Click!" What''s that? It''s broken. The people immediately looked at it, which immediately shocked everyone again. Because the voice came from the huge dark palm prints condensed by the five killing generals. At the moment, I saw several clear cracks on the dark palm print. Each crack is extremely huge, and it is still spreading slowly. One breath Two interest Three interest After three breaths, the crack spread to the whole dark palm print. Then, everyone only heard a loud bang. Then everyone was shocked to see that the huge dark palm print condensed by the five killing generals exploded. Just now, it was a huge and incomparable palm print, or a palm print that blocked out the sky and the sun. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into fragments all over the sky, scattered and finally dissipated. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s huge gray palm dissipated at this moment. This blow can be said to be equal, and no one is stronger. But everyone knows that Zhou Yuan is stronger and has an advantage, because Zhou Yuan has only one person, and there are five evil families "How is that possible! How did the boy do it?" "Our killing generals are at a disadvantage in this attack. There are five of them. The other party is just a young human boy." "Aren''t our killing generals the opponents of the human boy?" "It''s impossible. That boy definitely used shady means. His strength can''t be stronger than our killing will!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people of the evil family can''t believe what just happened. They simply don''t understand how this young human boy smashed the joint attack of five killing generals. At this time, the five killing generals couldn''t believe their eyes. "We attack together, but this boy broke it? How can it be?" one of the killing generals said angrily. However, the killing general at the top of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm was dignified, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes when he looked at Zhou Yuan. He even thought that if he was alone, he would be defeated by this boy in an instant. A young human boy, relying on the cultivation of the seven levels of Shengxuan realm, beat the five nine levels of Shengxuan realm. Such combat effectiveness can''t be described as terrible. It''s simply terrible. It''s a change of state. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "make a quick decision. Don''t waste time." In fact, the palm just consumed a lot, but thanks to the power of desolation, it was not real yuan. Otherwise, with the power of the palm just now, it was enough to consume 30% of his real yuan. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice just fell, his body shape was plundered again. At the same time, his mind moved violently, and the cultivation skill "kill the sky demon formula" operated quietly. While consuming power in the process of fighting, the "kill the sky demon formula" can also make him unable to continue. Although the supplement is out of proportion to the consumption, it will not let him die because of the exhaustion of his strength. Looking at the five killing generals, the five of them attacked them again when they saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t talk much nonsense. Immediately, they were all very angry. "Madder, the boy just got the upper hand with a blow. He really doesn''t pay attention to us." "We must kill him to get back our face!" There is no doubt that the five killing generals have been determined to kill Zhou Yuan. The five killing generals immediately took action: "he must have consumed extremely seriously in that attack just now. We just have to hold him and wait until he runs out of strength, that''s when he will die." Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The five killing generals immediately turned into five streamers and rushed to Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s hands suddenly probed forward again, and then two huge blue hands condensed out. In front of the big hand, there were countless airflow eddies flowing rapidly. The tearing force emitted is terrible, as if it can tear everything to pieces. Impressively, it is the hand of great sorrow tearing the wind. This time, Zhou Yuan showed two powers at the same time. The power was stacked layer by layer. It was not as simple as one plus one. At the same time, these two palms also contain the power of the barren family to fight against the evil family. At this moment, the five killing generals were stunned immediately after they saw the two blue strong wind palms, and then there was a surge of war. "Boy, you will die today!" Chapter 392 "Boy, you must die!" One of the killing generals gave a loud shout, and then suddenly accelerated. At the same time, his arms turned into two sharp blades, and then went straight to Zhou Yuan to stab him fiercely. "Bang" sounded again in his life. The two blades of the killing general stabbed heavily on one of the cyan fingerprints. However, how could his strength be Zhou Yuan''s opponent? With the sound of "whew", the man was immediately shocked away. But just as the killing general was shocked to fly, the other four killing generals came in an instant, and then the four released their full strength and clapped their hands together. The palms of the four killing generals were all reprinted on the two blue huge palms. At this moment, it stopped the attack of the two blue big hands. This scene surprised Zhou Yuan. He didn''t expect that the four of them could stop the attack so quickly. However, even if it is blocked, Zhou Yuan won''t care at all. Because he was ready for the next step. He suddenly shook his hands across the air, and then in countless shocked eyes, he saw that the two huge blue hands began to quickly close together. In a flash, the two big blue hands became a huge cage. The four killing generals were completely sealed off. "What, this boy is waiting for us to take the bait!" "Madder, I''m careless. This boy set us up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The killing generals were angry to death, but at this moment, the four of them had nothing to do. The killing general who had just been killed by Zhou yuanzhenfei immediately rushed over and attacked the cage one fist after another. But with his own strength, it is impossible to break the huge cage. "Look!" Just then, several startling voices suddenly sounded on the ground. Then the five killers immediately looked up at the sky, and then their faces changed. Because at this moment, on the sky, there was once again a terrible gray vortex. The gray vortex is like a huge eye, staring at everything under the sky. It looks like the eyes of the demon king and the eyes of the God King. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s right palm once again became the power of the sky, and then a huge gray hand was condensed from the gray vortex above the sky. Still a barren hand. With Zhou Yuan''s current strength, he can only display his barren hand three times. Now, it''s the second time. This time, if he doesn''t bombard the four killers, he will only have the last chance. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s palm pressed down again, and then the huge gray hand went straight to the four killing generals. The four killing generals were scared to death when they saw this scene. They were trapped in a cage and it was impossible to escape! And they don''t know why this cage can''t be broken at all. How can a human boy with the strength of only seven accomplishments in the mysterious realm make such a strong cage? The four of them didn''t understand at all. They couldn''t believe the general who was the strongest and reached the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. At this moment, the strongest killing general''s complexion was difficult to see the extreme. He couldn''t resist. He could only watch himself passively beaten, which really made him very uncomfortable. The barren hand clapped quickly, not much distance from the four of them. After a few breaths, they will be photographed. At this moment, everyone on the ground shows a dignified color. The people of the evil family are all very worried. If this palm defeats their killing, they are very likely to lose to the waste family. On the other hand, the barbarians also looked very dignified at the sky. This is the most critical scene. They all hope that Zhou Yuan''s palm can kill the four killing generals. In this way, they can defeat the evil family. However, just when everyone was watching the sky. Several empty voices suddenly broke the atmosphere. Immediately, everyone saw a full seven or eight figures coming rapidly from a distance. From the perspective of breath, they were not lower than the five cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. Among them, there are two breaths, which have reached the eightfold of Shengxuan realm. Those two breaths are the strongest. Those figures were so fast that the people on the ground could not see their faces at all. At this time, even Zhou Yuan could not help frowning slightly. Although he did not know what the purpose of those people was, bad signs still appeared in his heart Then, in everyone''s extremely shocked expression, the figures rushed to the huge cage, and then just heard the "roar", the figures collided heavily on the cage. The power of the seven people was so terrible that they smashed the cage at once. "You four come out!" one of them said. Then the four killing generals rushed out of the cage immediately. At this moment, the barren hand on the sky was photographed, but with the help of the later group of people, the four killers would completely escape. They were only implicated by the afterwave of power and were not actually hurt at all. At this moment, Zhou Yuan frowned. He was a little angry. He didn''t know where these people came from, but since they prevented him from killing those generals, they were absolute enemies. At this time, all the people on the ground, whether those of the wild family or those of the evil family, were confused. "What is this?" "What do those people do and why do they help the evil family?" "Thanks to the sudden help of that group of people, otherwise our killing will be slapped in vain." "Who are those people? Are they the enemies of the barbarians?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people of the wild family are angry, while all the people of the evil family are happy. But no matter the people of the wild family or the evil family, they don''t know who that group is. At this time, on the sky, the four killing generals who had just been rescued immediately thanked the group of humanitarians: "thank you for your help. I don''t know where you come from?" As soon as the most powerful killing general had finished, the first two of the group immediately waved their hands: "don''t thank us. We just saved you." "Our goal is that boy." The direction that the first two people pointed to was Zhou Yuan. Chapter 393 Zhou Yuan? At this moment, the five killing generals were stunned. They all stared at the group of people who had just arrived and thought: are these people the enemies of the human boy? At this time, the later group of people directly shattered the black robes in the mountains, and then everyone saw the face of the group. "Is that group human?" At this time, both the people of the wild family and the people of the evil family were stunned when they saw the face of a group of people. They didn''t understand why that group of human beings were against Zhou Yuan. Is there still a contradiction between human beings in the wild? However, just when everyone was wondering, Zhou Yuan''s face turned gloomy because he knew that group of people. Those are the people of the Xiao family and the Su family, including the elders of the Chang family, but the total number of the Xiao family and the Su family is a few fewer than when they first entered the wasteland. Needless to say, they must have encountered danger in those dangerous relics. However, what Zhou Yuan really cares about is not why those people want to help the evil family against themselves, but the strength of everyone in the Xiao family and the Su family has been greatly improved. Unexpectedly, they all reached the top five accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. At the beginning, these people were very weak, that is, even the leader of Xiao family and the leader of Su family were only the two accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. It has only been three or four days. How can it be raised to this level. Moreover, at this time, the leader of the Xiao family and the leader of the Su family, even their personal accomplishments, have reached the level of eight levels of the mysterious realm of life. In less than four days, he was promoted from the double of Shengxuan realm to the eight of Shengxuan realm. If it is normal, even if he gets any inheritance, it is impossible. Moreover, Zhou Yuan also clearly felt that the owners of the Xiao and Su families, as well as other Xiao and Su families, exuded the smell of evil families. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was completely clear. It must be that the teams of the Xiao family and the Su family entered the ruins of the evil family, and then got the inheritance or strength of the people of the evil family system. It is the strength of the evil family that makes their strength so strong. If only the Xiao family and the Su family came, Zhou Yuan wouldn''t care too much. The key is that his state at this time has obviously reached the end of the crossbow. Originally, he was the general who jumped over the level to fight against the five killing generals, which has consumed a lot of his strength. Now there are people from the Xiao family and the Su family. Even Zhou Yuan can''t be the opponent of so many people. The battle will become very difficult. At this time, all the people of the evil family were happy. "Ha ha, that group of people came to help us. Now even if the human boy is powerful, he can''t be your opponent." "This time, the boy is dead. When the boy dies, the famine will be destroyed." "When we can solve the wasteland, we can go out from the wasteland, and we can finally dominate the outside world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people of the evil family were very excited. But the famine clan was completely different. They were very worried, and almost everyone''s face became very ugly. "That group of people are human beings. Why should they help the evil family?" "It seems that all human beings except Zhou Yuan are bad." "It''s hateful at this time. If this group didn''t suddenly appear, Zhou Yuan might have destroyed the four killing generals. Now Zhou Yuan has to face more than ten people at the same time. Even if it''s our clan leader, he can''t do it at all." "This time, I''m afraid Zhou Yuan will lose. If Zhou Yuan really loses, we will lose immediately, which..." Many people of the barbarians looked very dignified when they thought of it. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the middle, and such a result was not what they wanted to see. At this moment, the owners of the Xiao family and the Su family wanted to look at each other, and then their eyes fell on Zhou Yuan: "Hehe, boy, it''s the first time we''ve seen you show all your strength. What we didn''t expect is that your strength is so strong. If it was before, I''m afraid all of our two families could not be your opponent, but now it''s completely different." "All of us have undergone transformation and have been promoted to a level we had never imagined before." "There are eight aspects of Shengxuan territory. Hahaha, we are now the eight aspects of Shengxuan territory. Although it is still not as good as your heyday, it is a pity that you are at the end of your power, so you can''t be our opponent with your current strength." It''s no wonder that Xiao and Su are arrogant. After all, they have reached a very terrible level. Moreover, they are confident that they can kill Zhou Yuan today. That''s why they came to the evil family. After Xiao and Su finished, they immediately said to the five killing generals, "we have the power of your evil family. In the final analysis, we still want to thank you for your evil family. Without your evil family''s power, we will never be able and have no chance to kill that boy." "So we''ll help you today. Let''s kill that boy together." "OK." after the two of them finished, the five killers nodded immediately. Then everyone in the Xiao family, the Su family and the five killing generals stared at Zhou Yuan with cold eyes. At the same time, endless killing intention also lingered around them. Zhou Yuan looked very dignified when he saw here. He didn''t say a word. He was thinking about how to defeat the other party, but no matter how many ways he thought, the final result was defeat. At this moment, Zhou Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly: do you really want to die here today? Even if Zhou Yuan already knew the outcome of his inevitable defeat, he would not escape. If the evil family was not eliminated one day, it would pose a great threat to the world outside the wasteland. Therefore, even if they die in battle, they will not escape. "Death? It doesn''t exist. I''ll fight with you today!" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan suddenly aimed his hands at the people and grabbed them in the air. Then the palms of two huge Zhenyuan clapped at the people. That shot seemed to shake even space. However, at this time, the five killing generals don''t care at all, because they have helped. "Hehe, a dying man, do you still want to struggle?" The five killing generals smiled coldly and immediately left them to attack Zhou Yuan. Chapter 394 At the notice of their five attacks, the Xiao family and the Su family also attacked Zhou Yuan under the leadership of the Xiao family owner and the Su family owner. "Call -" "Boom -" "Call -" "Buzz -" In an instant, countless attacks condensed from the hands of the people, and then all bombarded the big hands condensed by the two huge Zhenyuan. "Boom" A very heavy sound came out from the sky. The palms of the two huge Zhenyuan directly exploded, like the atomic bomb exploding directly in the sky. Then, the two palms condensed by Zhou Yuan turned into fragments and completely exploded. This time, Zhou Yuan immediately felt that his chest was hit hard like a hammer, which was eaten by the power, but Zhou Yuan took the power of the bite by virtue of his strong physical quality. At this time, the Xiao family and the Su family had five killing generals who split and attacked Zhou Yuan. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan immediately retreated. Now the power generated in his body is not enough to support for too long. So you have to distance yourself from those people first. The body method "divine shadow instant body step" was performed immediately. Zhou Yuan immediately distanced himself from the Xiao family and the Su family. Then he suddenly turned around. At the moment he turned around, two dark whirlpools condensed in his palm, which exuded powerful magic Qi. And rolling immediately. The power of human phagocytosis also immediately diffused from the vortex. The skill "kill heaven demon formula" works. When the operation of "the God of magic" was running, the world near Zhou Yuan seemed to be drawn by some force, and the essence of heaven and earth went towards Zhou Yuanju''s Dragon. At this moment, heaven and earth change color. "What''s going on?" "What did the boy do?" "No, he''s using stronger martial arts. He must be interrupted. He can''t succeed!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª In an instant, the five killers immediately rushed out and went straight to Zhou Yuanchong. However, they were wrong at all. Zhou Yuan was not practicing martial arts at all, but operating martial arts. Even if it is interrupted, the formula of killing God can work. Therefore, at the moment when the five killing generals shot, Zhou Yuan also immediately faced up. At the same time, as soon as his palm turned over, the broken sword and blood killing sword appeared in his hand again. Now the power in the body has been seriously lost, so using blood killing sword can save some power. Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s speed was so fast that he rushed to the five killing generals in an instant. Then, his arm suddenly shook, and a scarlet sword gas was shot out in an instant, and immediately cut on one of the killing generals. Just listen to the "puff" sound, the slaughtered general immediately showed an exaggerated blood mark on his chest. At the same time, under the arrogant power of the sword, the slaughtered general was also shot out in an instant. what! The speed of Zhou Yuan and the strength of this sword made the other four killing generals never think of it. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s action did not stop at all. At the moment when he cut the killing general out, he suddenly turned around. With the help of the power of just cutting, you can earn your body shape, and then he took out his sword again and went straight to the other four killing generals. Brush¡ª¡ª The power of this sword seems to be able to directly cut the space. At this moment, even the air trembled. Then, the four killers felt the cold flash in front of them, and saw the scarlet sword light flash in front of them. The four killing generals were startled. They immediately retreated, but one of them was still a step late and couldn''t escape the sword. Just listen to the sound of "stabbing", one arm of the killing general was immediately cut off, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror. "Ah!" The murderer immediately screamed and then hugged his arm. At this time, he suddenly felt a cold killing intention to lock him and suddenly looked up. This rise made his heart completely cold. I didn''t know when Zhou Yuan had appeared in front of him like a ghost, and although it was a broken sword, the blood killing sword with a frightening bloody smell had already cut off his head. "Stop it!" The three killing generals who had avoided the sword immediately shouted angrily. They rushed towards Zhou Yuan at once, but it was too late. "Pooh." With a sword cut off, the head of the killing general immediately separated from his body and fell out of the air. This "What! I killed a killing general with one sword!" "That damn boy!" "Hasn''t he lost a lot of strength before? How can he still have such strong combat effectiveness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the people of the evil family were on the ground. After seeing this scene, they were all very angry. At the same time, they were also very surprised at the power shown by Zhou Yuangang. Everyone can see that Zhou Yuan has already been consumed seriously, and he also knows that it is impossible to persist for long. As long as it is consumed, it will inevitably fail. However, the two swords just now don''t seem to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. What''s the matter? All the evil people on the ground were puzzled, even the remaining three killing generals did not understand. At this time, several figures suddenly rushed out from behind the remaining three killing generals. They were the people of the Xiao family and the Su family. Zhou Yuan just killed a killing general. Killing a killing general was only between lightning and flint. The speed shocked everyone. The Xiao family and the Su family were shocked when they saw the scene just now. Then, they wanted to kill Zhou Yuan. "Today, the boy must be killed!" The leader of the Xiao family shouted angrily. At the command, everyone immediately lined up and surrounded Zhou Yuan in the middle. At this time, Zhou Yuanmei frowned and used the blood killing sword. Although he could save a lot of power, the two swords just consumed him a lot. Moreover, with the continuous supplement of the formula of killing heaven demon God, it can''t catch up with the consumption speed at all. In this way, his strength will be exhausted sooner or later. Looking at the Xiao and Su families who have surrounded themselves, Zhou Yuan made up his mind. When the mind moves, there is a gray smell around it, and at the same time, it emits the power that seems to decay everything. That''s the air of desolation. What Zhou Yuan displayed was the desolation of heaven and earth. Chapter 395 Up to now, Zhou Yuan had to use the desolation of heaven and earth classic, because of all his attacks, only this move is the strongest. But there is also one thing, that is, after he operated the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth, his true yuan and desolation power were exhausted, leaving only magic Qi. And the evil spirit must not last. But anyway, Zhou Yuan has to fight. "Drink!" After Zhou Yuan shouted angrily, bursts of desolate Qi spread from his body. At this moment, the world changed color and became desolate and gray. It''s like a big hand that can absorb any breath of life, holding the throat of this world in an instant. At this moment, people saw the moment when the power spread from Zhou Yuan as the center, and everything around immediately seemed to wither and lose vitality. The birds in the sky turned into a white bone in an instant, and then the white bone turned into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone felt terrible when they saw this scene. "What power is that boy exerting? Why is that horse terrible?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen that power, or even heard of it." "But then again, his power is too terrible. How many cards does that boy have!" "If it weren''t for that group of people to show up in time, I''m afraid our killing will not be the opponent of that boy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of the evil family were extremely shocked by the power of Zhou Yuan, but they were more afraid of Zhou Yuan. They all knew very well that if the later group of people didn''t arrive in time, their killing generals would not necessarily be Zhou Yuan''s opponents. At that time, their evil family might be defeated. But now, thanks to that group of people who arrived in time, the solution can be reversed. At this time, the wild clan side was also extremely shocked by the power of Zhou Yuan, that is, even after the leader of the wild clan saw the desolation, I couldn''t help shrinking my eyes, and then his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. "I''ve never seen the power of decay and desolation, but why do I feel so familiar?" the leader of the wild family wondered. However, Zhou Yuan''s power surprised him far more than his doubts. Just then. "Madder, I don''t believe you. The boy is really so weird!" Suddenly, a Xiao family immediately attacked Zhou Yuan violently. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t believe that Zhou Yuan had strong power at all. That''s why I''m going to try it myself. "Boom -" the man raised his fist and rushed to Zhou Yuan''s head. However, when he just rushed to the position less than 30 meters in front of Zhou Yuan''s body, his body suddenly stopped. In the next scene, everyone''s price was favorable. You widened your eyes and made everyone feel scared. The man''s body quietly turned into fly ash, and then those fly ash seemed to turn into an air flow, which was immediately inhaled by Zhou Yuan. The function of heaven and earth desolation Sutra is to turn everything around the body into desolation power, which can be used by Zhou Yuan. The desolation that man turned into was not enough for Zhou Yuan to use. Therefore, it is necessary to turn other people into barren power. This idea appeared for the first time since Zhou Yuan had the book of desolation of heaven and earth. After all, this way of obtaining the power of desolation is too cruel. It needs to turn the lives of others into the power of desolation. But now the situation is completely different from before. At this time, the enemy is the evil race, a race that will harm the waste race and the human world, and must be eliminated. No matter what method is used, the evil family must be erased. Therefore, even if Zhou Yuan used the very cruel way of turning the evil family into the power of desolation in the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth, he would not hesitate. "Drink!" Zhou Yuan suddenly shouted angrily again, and then his body rushed to the ground. The speed was as fast as a meteor falling from the sky. With a bang, Zhou Yuan hit the ground like a meteorite. He directly saw a terrible pit on the ground, which was full of cracks like a spider''s web. "What''s the matter? Why did the boy fall?" All the people of the evil family were puzzled. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly spread the desolation and shrouded the people of the evil family around him. The people of the evil family closest to him turned into fly ash in just a moment, and then turned into the desolation force into Zhou Yuan''s body. The people of the evil family around are rapidly turning into fly ash. One, two Ten twenty One hundred and two hundred One by one, the people of the evil family fell down, which turned into the desolate power of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, all the people of the evil family were completely frightened, even the elders of the four evil families were scared to death. "Run quickly, this boy is crazy. He''s going to turn us all into fly ash!" "Run, if you don''t run, you won''t have a chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of the evil family were scared to death, and immediately turned around and ran away. The killing generals in the sky and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family didn''t expect Zhou Yuanhui to do so. They were severely stunned. When they returned to God, a large area of the evil family had fallen. Those weak people of the evil family were like rice in front of Zhou Yuan, and Zhou Yuan incarnated a sickle of the God of death and killed all the people of the evil family around him. After seeing this scene, the killing general and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family were almost angry to death. Suddenly, the killing general and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family immediately killed Zhou Yuanchong, as if they had fallen into several meteorites from the sky. At this time, Zhou Yuan has added a lot of barren power, which is enough to cast a barren hand. Coupled with the barren gas left in his body, Zhou Yuan can cast a barren hand twice in total. Two barren hands, enough! When the killing general and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family rushed down from the sky, Zhou Yuan was aware of it, and then a cold and ferocious color flashed in his eyes. At the same time, there was a dark smell all over the body, which was the magic gas. Then his hands were held high above his head as if they were supporting the sky. Then two huge whirlpools appeared on the sky, just like the two huge eyes of the demon God, looking down at everything here through the clouds. However, different from Zhou Yuan''s barren hand before, but at this time, in the eyes of the vortex, there is also a dark magic gas Chapter 396 There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan showed his barren hand and added magic Qi to it. If it weren''t for the fact that Zhenyuan was almost exhausted, Zhou Yuan also wanted to add Zhenyuan to it. But even if there is only the integration of magic Qi and barren force, it should be enough. At this moment, the four killing generals and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family were stunned when they saw Zhou Yuan''s move. If they had seen Zhou Yuan''s move at the very beginning, they might not have been much shocked, but now the situation is completely different. Because they all know that Zhou Yuan has reached the end of the crossbow, and it is amazing that he can fight. However, what all of them didn''t expect was that Zhou Yuan could show such terrible power, and this move was much stronger than the previous palm. Moreover, it was clearly two palms at the same time. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan''s attack completely shocked the killing generals and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family. But even so, they must not have any fear. If Zhou Yuan has the upper hand in momentum, it will be difficult for them to win. Immediately, the killing generals and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family all killed Zhou Yuanchong again. At the moment when the killing general and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family just shot, Zhou Yuan''s arms suddenly shook. Then, the killing general and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family saw the two huge whirlpools in the sky, and immediately showed the huge and incomparable palmprints of their hands. The power of each palm is much stronger than the previous barren hand. "What the hell is going on? Doesn''t that boy have a limit?" When the killing general and the people of the Xiao family and the Su family saw the two huge palms, they were shocked again. All of them have even been afraid, but they all know that Zhou Yuan must not be given a chance to breathe, otherwise they will really have no chance. "Do it, it''s the boy!" At this time, the lightest killing general gave an order, and the other three killing generals immediately rushed to kill Zhou Yuan. The speed was shocking, but Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. At the moment of impeding the four killing generals, his palms suddenly pressed down across the air, and then in the shocked eyes of everyone present, the two huge palms were taken from the sky. At this moment, even space began to shake, or even space could not bear the power of those palms. At this time, the four killing generals had rushed to the two barren hands. When they stood in front of the two barren hands, they could clearly feel how terrible the power contained in the two huge palms was. At this moment, they also thought of the time when Zhou Yuan slapped them. At that time, it was because a group of people appeared in time and rescued them. They didn''t compete with the huge palm, so they didn''t know the power of the palm before. But at this moment, the four of them finally knew how terrible it was in the huge palm of their hand. They were shocked by the power of Zhou Yuan again. But there was no pause in their movements. The four killing generals gathered almost all their forces together, and then in an instant, a huge ghost face condensed in front of them. The ghost face was ferocious, like a fierce ghost climbing up from hell. The next second, I heard a loud bang from the sky, and the ghost face collided with the barren hand. Both are extremely strong when taken out alone, but under this impact, which is stronger or weaker will be revealed instantly. Just hit, the ghost surface cracked, and a crack appeared. Then the crack spread rapidly, and finally spread to the whole ghost surface. Finally, in the shocked eyes of all the people of the wild family and the evil family, "boom" made a loud noise, and the ghost face directly exploded and split, exploded into countless fragments, and finally dissipated in the sky. At this moment, the four killing generals flew out directly under the incomparably strong impact. At the moment when the four killing generals were hit and flew out, several cold awns went straight to Zhou Yuan. It was the Xiao family and the Su family who made a move. When they found the best time, they immediately made a move against Zhou Yuan, that is, to kill Zhou Yuan with one blow. However, they overestimate themselves. Although their strength has improved a lot, now with their strength, they can run rampant and dominate cangyan empire. It''s very simple, but they still mutter about Zhou Yuan. Even though Zhou Yuan had little power left, it was not difficult for him to deal with the Xiao family and the Su family. What Zhou Yuan feared was that the Xiao family and the Su family joined hands with the killing generals, but just now they had been separated and taken out alone. Neither side was Zhou Yuan''s opponent. So Zhou Yuan didn''t care too much about the attack of the Xiao and Su families. His palm was photographed again. The two barren hands immediately hit the Xiao and Su families. The Xiao family and the Su family didn''t even react. They were also directly hit and flew out, but at the moment when they were just hit and flew out, Zhou Yuan immediately bullied them. At the same time, as soon as the palm turned over, the blood killing sword was held in the hand again, and then suddenly cut off, and a scarlet sword Qi immediately cut and hit the Xiao family and the Su family. The speed is so fast that the Xiao family and the Su family are shocked. Even the Xiao family owner and the Su family owner are extremely frightened. "It''s too fast. We can''t hide!" the Xiao family leader shouted. The Su family leader also had no way and was extremely anxious. At this critical moment, the leader of the Xiao family made a fierce exploration of his arm and pulled one of the Xiao family in front of him. It was obvious that he took the Xiao family as a shield. At this time, the Su family decided to follow suit, because he really couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to imitate the Xiao family. And this scene fell in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, making his killing more successful. Even one''s own people can be sacrificed and used as a shield. What else can''t the Xiao family master do? The degree of ruthlessness is not much weaker than those of the evil family. At this moment, the scarlet sword came familiar. Just listen to the sound of "stabbing", the long and narrow blood marks burst out on the Xiao family and the Su family, and then their bodies were divided into two Chapter 397 With only one sword, the Xiao family and the Su family will be killed, leaving only the Xiao family owner and the Su family owner, as well as the elders of the Chang family who joined the two families before entering the wasteland. Only they have the strongest strength, so they immediately escaped after the sword cut by Zhou yuan. At this moment, the leader of the Xiao family and the leader of the Su family were scared to death. If they hadn''t all used the people around them as shields, they might have been cut in half by now. Just as they had just escaped, they felt the incomparably cold killing intention again, shrouded towards them, and it was Zhou Yuan who shot again. This time, Zhou Yuan''s attack was still very strong. He cut it out with a sword again, which scared Xiao and Su family owners to retreat immediately. They all saw Zhou Yuan''s terrible power. Now when they see Zhou Yuan''s sword again, strong fear has emerged in the hearts of Xiao and Su family owners. However, at the moment when Xiao and Su had just retreated, Zhou Yuan had already bullied them. The speed was so fast that Xiao and Su couldn''t hide at all. finished! At this moment, the heads of the Xiao family and the Su family all trembled fiercely, and a strong light of despair and regret appeared in the depths of their eyes. At this moment, they really regretted that they took the initiative to provoke Zhou Yuan. However, even if they have regretted, it is too late. There is no regret medicine in the world. Therefore, their result is only one death. "Die!" With Zhou Yuan''s violent drinking, the blood killing sword immediately ran to the Xiao family master''s neck and cut it off. Then he didn''t even make a sound, and his neck and body were instantly separated. With one sword, he killed the leader of the Xiao family, and then Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on others. After the remaining Su family leaders looked at Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes, they all shook their bodies. Suddenly, they were all very timid and did not dare to look at Zhou Yuan. Even the Xiao family were killed by this terrible guy. Where would they be the opponent of this guy. And the most important thing is that this guy is still in a very bad state. He has clearly reached the end of the crossbow, but he still has a very terrible power. How can people not be shocked and afraid? So for a moment, the Su family owner was afraid and didn''t dare to fight Zhou Yuan again. However, if they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Zhou Yuan won''t do it to them. Just between the Su family''s owners, Zhou Yuan''s body had been swept out, and his blood killing sword was cut out again. However, this time, at the moment when Zhou Yuangang just cut down angrily, the killers immediately attacked and stopped his attack. "Arrogant boy, you ignored us and killed our allies in front of us. You''re looking for your own death!" The killing generals were almost angry. They had just been shaken open. As a result, Zhou Yuan took advantage of this time to kill those humans. If they were present, they would never let Zhou Yuan do such a thing. They would definitely kill Zhou Yuan. "Boy, you''ve already reached the end of the crossbow. If you continue to support it, your body will eventually explode and die because you can''t bear it. Do you want to end up like this and continue to fight with us?" The most powerful killing general snapped. But Zhou Yuan just sneered: "ha ha, if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight." At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, before even waiting for the killing generals, Zhou Yuan took the lead and immediately rushed to kill the killing generals with a powerful momentum. Until Zhou Yuan had rushed to the front of the crowd, the killing generals immediately reacted this time. Although they didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to make such a quick move, after all, they are the real strength of the jiuzhong of Shengxuan realm and the jiuzhong peak of Shengxuan realm. Naturally, the reaction speed is not slow, but it can be called extremely fast. "Boom!" "Boom!" Several killing generals immediately showed their full strength and stormed towards Zhou Yuan. At the same time, the most powerful killing general immediately shouted to the Su family leader: "guys, don''t be stunned. Although the boy''s strength is strange, he has really come to an end and can''t last long, so we don''t have to worry about him. As long as we do our best, we can definitely kill him on the spot!" The most powerful killing general is extremely confident. He is not blindly confident, but Zhou Yuanzhen can''t last long. At this time, Zhou Yuan can be said to have exhausted all his strength, and there is only a little magic Qi left in his body to provide power for him. Therefore, Zhou Yuancai wanted to solve the battle faster, otherwise, the battle would really exhaust him. At this time, the Su family master also saw that Zhou Yuan had indeed come to an end, because they saw that Zhou Yuan''s palms and arms had begun to tremble slightly. Although the trembling range was very slight and very difficult to detect, the Su family master still saw it. "Boy, your time of death has finally come. Let''s wait!" the owner of the Su family roared and immediately attacked Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. However, just as the killing generals came face to face, Zhou Yuan suddenly turned the direction of attack. Instead of attacking the killing generals, he suddenly turned around and attacked the owners of the Su family. what! This scene, so that everyone did not respond, even if the killing generals also responded, they couldn''t help but be stunned immediately. Looking at the owners of the Su family, I didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan would suddenly turn around and attack them. All of a sudden, there was some panic and some confusion. "Don''t panic, let alone mess around. The boy is already poor. As long as we do our best, we can definitely kill the boy." the owner of the Su family shouted. However, even if he was not afraid of Zhou Yuan and was ready to fight Zhou Yuan, it was too late. At the moment when his voice just fell, Zhou Yuan''s body appeared in front of him. Immediately, Zhou yuana''s cold voice came into his ears. "You want to kill me together. Sorry, you don''t have a chance." Chapter 398 Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell, and the scarlet broken sword was cut off. Just listening to the "poop" sound, the head of the Su family owner immediately fell apart and was cut to pieces. Then his body fell powerlessly from the sky. This Just after the Su family leader was killed by Zhou Yuan, the remaining people were stunned on the spot. They stared at Zhou Yuan as if they were looking at a murderous God. They felt cold from the bottom of their hearts. If it was before, they really believed that Zhou Yuan had such strength, but now, this guy has clearly reached the end of the crossbow, and his strength has reached the limit. It is impossible to have such strength. However, this impossible thing happened like this. And this guy made all of them feel unbelievable. At this time, the state above the ground is almost the same as those above the sky. It was also extremely quiet and extremely shocked. At this moment, the whole ground was very quiet. All the people of the wild family and all the people of the evil family were shocked and stared at Zhou Yuan. There was no other expression on everyone''s face except the color of shock. "God, that boy killed those people. How on earth did he do it!" "It''s reasonable to say that he has already reached the limit. As a result, he still has such a strong. It''s hard to figure out whether he is a real human or not?" "How can there be such a strong man in human beings? It''s terrible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people of the evil family felt unprecedented pressure at this moment. The pressure was given to them by Zhou Yuan, a young human who had reached the limit and reached the end of the crossbow. At this time, on the side of the famine family, there was a sudden momentum. "Great. Zhou Yuan is really powerful. He can create miracles." "As long as Zhou Yuan exterminates the remaining people and those killing generals, we can definitely win this battle!" "It must be possible. As long as it is Zhou Yuan, you can defeat your opponent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, all the barbarians had great confidence in Zhou Yuan. It was precisely because Zhou Yuan created miracles that they felt that Zhou Yuan was an omnipotent God. And now, above the sky. After the leader of the wild family blocked the palm of the king of the evil family, although he was shocked backward by the palm, when he saw the battle on Zhou Yuan''s side, his face suddenly showed a smile. The boy really didn''t let me down However, then, the head of the wild family also saw that Zhou Yuan had completely exhausted his strength, and it was difficult to fight the rest of the people. Immediately, the leader of the wild family rushed towards Zhou Yuan with the power of the palm of the king of the evil family. "Young man, you have done very well. From now on, you stand behind me and I will protect you." After the leader of the wild family came to Zhou Yuan, he immediately finished, and then blocked Zhou Yuan''s whole person behind him. He had seen what Zhou Yuan had done for the barbarians, so he knew that Zhou Yuan had done very well. In this regard, Zhou Yuan didn''t say much. He stood quietly behind the leader of the barbarians, because he was really tired and very tired.. If he is allowed to continue to fight against those murderers and the remaining Su family, he really can''t do it. However, just as the leader of the wild family blocked him behind, a black hurricane suddenly rolled up in the sky. Then, the hoarse voice of the king of the evil family sounded. "Hehe, little fellow of the barbarians, you said you came to protect that boy?" "Who will protect you?" Just after the voice of the king of the evil family fell, the black hurricane in the sky suddenly turned into a dark spear, which was grabbed by the king of the evil family. The huge spear is out of proportion to the shape of the king of the evil family, but the two seem to be integrated into one. At the same time, the king of the evil family also exudes a very depressing feeling. At this moment, the faces of all the barbarians changed, which was a great change in an instant. Even the four elders, including the head of the wild family and the four elders of the wild family, were stunned on the spot at this moment. Because they were aware of the breath of the king of the evil family, earth shaking changes had taken place at this moment. It was originally the breath of the double entry of the dead Xuan realm, but at this time, it reached the double peak of the dead Xuan realm. Such strength is not something that the leader of the barbarian clan can resist at all. All the people of the wild family did not expect that the real strength was hidden before the king of the evil family. Even the leader of the wild clan frowned at this moment. He didn''t think that the king of the evil clan who had fought with him before was hiding his strength. Why hide strength? When the leader of the wild clan saw the faint pondering smile on the face of the king of the evil clan, he completely understood why the king of the evil clan wanted to hide his strength. The reason is very simple, is to tease him. Originally, the king of the evil family had the strength to defeat him, but he just wanted to tease him. When he saw some hope, the king of the evil family showed his real strength and let him fall directly into the abyss. This is the intention of the king of the evil family. At this moment, all the people of the famine clan were silent. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was silent, and his heart was like a rough sea. At this moment, he could not see any hope. In this battle, the barbarians will undoubtedly lose, because no one thought that the real power of the king of the evil family had reached such a terrible level. "Patriarch, what shall we do? Do we still have a chance?" Zhou Yuan asked in a very low voice and very heavy. The leader of the wild family was silent. Standing behind him, Zhou Yuan could feel his reluctance. Who would have thought that at this time of fighting, the other party still hides its strength, which is even more painful than a blow in the head. A moment later, the leader of the wild family spoke, and his voice was very low. Almost only he and Zhou Yuan could hear: "Zhou Yuan, we will lose this battle today, but I have something in my hand that the king of the evil family cares about very much. Once I die, the king of the evil family will never find it, so he won''t kill me or easily kill the people of my evil family." "And I want to ask you one thing and the only thing." Zhou Yuan said, "the patriarch said." The leader of the famine clan said in a deep voice, "I want you to save our famine clan..." Chapter 399 "I want you to save our wasteland..." When the leader of the wild family said this, he was extremely dignified, as if he was entrusting the last thing. After that, he didn''t continue to speak, but was waiting for Zhou Yuan''s answer. At this moment, when Zhou Yuan heard the words of the leader of the famine clan, he was silent. He was not surprised or alarmed at all. Since he stepped into this battle, he has been inextricably linked with the wilderness. The survival of the wilderness is closely related to him. Therefore, no matter what the request of the leader of the barbarian clan is, he will agree. "Patriarch, you say." The leader of the wild family: "you do as I say, so..." ¡­¡­ At this time, on the sky, the king of the evil family, who had shown his real strength, stared at the head of the wild family and Zhou Yuan. After a moment, he sneered and said, "ha ha, are you discussing countermeasures?" "Even if you negotiate, the final result will not change at all. Just appoint." After the voice of the king of the evil family fell, all the people of the evil family suddenly sneered, and the laughter was full of ridicule. They were in a very good mood at the moment. After seeing Zhou Yuan''s killing the group, they thought that their evil family would be defeated. As a result, their king gave them a great surprise. Even they don''t know that their king has been hiding his strength before, so when they know that their king is hiding his strength, they immediately know that the result of this battle is doomed. As a result, their evil family will win completely, and the barren family will surely lose. When we look at the wasteland side, it''s hard to see the extreme of everyone''s complexion. Now all of them can''t see the slightest hope that they can defeat the evil family. At this time, the leader of the wild clan Leng hum said, "hum, even if we die in the war today, we won''t admit defeat to you at all. If you want to continue fighting, you should start immediately and be delayed any more." Just after the words of the leader of the wild family fell, the king of the evil family was stunned, and then his face was extremely angry. Then the dark long gun condensed by the huge power in his hand suddenly shot at the head of the Huang clan and Zhou Yuan. "I''ll kill you on the spot to see where you come from to fight me!" In the face of the terrible and huge dark spear, the leader of the wild clan suddenly roared: "Zhou Yuan, go!" The sudden roar of the leader of the wild family stunned everyone in this world. Then everyone saw that the leader of the wild clan directly slapped Zhou Yuan on the shoulder. That palm did not completely release the power, but seemed to form a transmission power, which immediately ejected Zhou Yuan a hundred meters away. After Zhou Yuan was bounced off, he turned around fiercely, and then shouted to the leader of the wild family: "leader, wait for me to come back!" The head of the famine clan didn''t say a word, but nodded heavily to Zhou Yuan. At this time, the king of the evil family and all the people of the evil family were stunned when they saw this scene. Even all the people of the wild family did not expect the leader of the wild family to do so. Why did you send Zhou Yuan out? Is it to move rescue soldiers? Where can there be rescuers in the wasteland? Even if people outside the wasteland believe Zhou Yuan, even if they really will come to help the famine family, they don''t know how many days have passed until then. By then it will be too late. They didn''t understand the intention of the leader of the barbarians. However, it still made all the people of the evil family angry, and the king of the evil family was furious and furious: "dare to send people away in front of me, do you think I don''t exist!" With a wave of his furious hand, the king of the evil family ordered all the people of the evil family to pursue Zhou Yuan. But just then, the leader of the wild family suddenly laughed. He turned around and stared at the king of the evil family. There was no fear at all. He smiled calmly and said, "evil old ghost, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Have you been looking for something for so many years?" Huh? The king of evil family was stunned when he heard this, and then his eyes suddenly twinkled with Taoist essence: "do you know where that thing is?" "I know." "Hand it in!" "Do you think I will take such a precious thing with me?" "Where is it? Take me at once." At this moment, everyone saw the anxious appearance of the king of the evil family. They couldn''t think what it was that made the king of the waste family have such a big reaction. At this time, the leader of the wild family smiled lightly and said, "I''ve asked the young man to get it. You can get it as long as he comes back, but before that, I want you to never hurt my people, otherwise you''ll never get it." Hearing this, the king of the evil family frowned, lowered his voice and said in a cold voice, "why should I believe you?" "With your special needs, and that thing is in my hand." the head of the wild family said calmly. At this time, the king of the evil family was silent. At this time, the great elder of the evil family came to him and whispered in his ear, "king, although I don''t know what you want, the waste family has always been tricky, and we can''t easily believe his words." "I am free and measured." the king of the evil family nodded, and then his eyes fell on the leader of the wild family again: "Well, I''ll give you a chance. When the boy comes back, if I get that thing, I''ll let you go, and I won''t take the initiative to provoke you in the future, but if I can''t get it, you''ll never want to survive in this world." For the king of the evil family, even if the leader of the wild family deceived him, the wild family only lived a few more days, and will still be destroyed after a few days. Then, the king of the evil family quickly kneaded the formula with his hands, and then the runes turned into strips of cloth, winding all the people of the waste family in the middle, and a huge barrier was formed in the twinkling of an eye. The barrier was so hard that it could not be broken even with the strength of the leader of the barbarian clan. In this way, all the people of the evil family also believe that the waste family can''t escape at all. At this time, the killing generals were dissatisfied and said, "hum, we can kill the human boy in a little time. Now he has escaped. He''s lucky." ¡­¡­ Look at Zhou Yuan. After leaving the land of the evil family, Zhou Yuan tried his best to go towards the waste family. Chapter 400 The moment when the leader of the barbarian clan slapped him, he also gave him some strength. At this time, he made rapid progress with the strength given to him by the leader of the barbarian clan. A few hours later, the famine clan was close at hand. Zhou Yuan immediately rushed to the gate of the famine family. At this time, the two barbarians guarding the gate saw that Zhou Yuan came back alone. They couldn''t help wondering: "childe Zhou, why did you come back first?" Later, after Zhou Yuan told the two people about the matter, the two people of the desolate family were shocked: "childe Zhou, what should we do? Do the clan leaders still have a chance?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded solemnly, "when I came back this time, I was entrusted by the patriarch to save the patriarch and other people from disaster." The two gatekeepers immediately shook their bodies after hearing this, and then looked at Zhou Yuan, almost pinning all their expectations on Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, you have to help us." "Don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t give up the famine clan." Zhou Yuan said very seriously. He has made up his mind. After that, Zhou Yuan said a few words to the two barbarians and immediately went to the back mountain of the barbarians. "According to the clan leader, the secret place of the barren clan is in the back mountain, but the clan leader didn''t tell me the specific location of the secret place. The back mountain is huge, so it seems that we need to look for it all." Zhou Yuan secretly said in his heart. It turned out that when he was in the place of the evil family, the leader of the wild family told him that the back mountain of the wild family hides the secret land of the wild family, which has the opportunity for Zhou Yuan to quickly improve his strength. Once Zhou Yuan successfully improves his strength, he can fight against the king of the evil family. In that case, the wild family will be saved. However, even Zhou Yuan himself didn''t know whether he could take this opportunity to make a successful breakthrough, but in any case, he had to go all out so that the barbarians could be saved. Soon, Zhou Yuan came to the back mountain of the Huang nationality. Looking at the huge back mountain, Zhou Yuan turned his palm and a token appeared in his palm. At that time, a gray token was carved with a blank word. Naturally, this token was also handed over to Zhou Yuan by the barbarians. When the head of the barbarians told Zhou Yuan that there was a secret land of the barbarians in the back mountain, he also handed this token to Zhou Yuan. This token is the most important token for the barbarians. It symbolizes the position of the patriarch and can only be held by the patriarch of the barbarians. This token has been passed on since the barbarians entered the wasteland and founded the barbarians. At this time, just after Zhou Yuangang took out the token, the token made a slight buzzing sound, and then suddenly broke away from Zhou Yuan''s palm and rushed out into the distance of the back mountain. Huh? When Zhou Yuan saw this, he was stunned at first, and then immediately understood that there must be an induction between this token and the so-called secret land of the barren family. Zhou Yuan no longer thought about it. His body shook and immediately turned into a streamer to catch up. Soon, the token stopped, suspended in midair, and Zhou Yuan stopped at this time. He stared at the token with some doubts, because the token would not move forward when it arrived, and the trembling range and buzzing sound were more intense. This made Zhou Yuan have to care about it, and Zhou Yuan also guessed that maybe the secret place of the famine clan was not far away, but it was very hidden. Maybe there was a seal, which must not be put in front of him. Then Zhou Yuan took the token and fell to the ground. However, as soon as the soles of his feet touched the ground, he immediately noticed the same thing here. The ground under his feet is obviously very special, and he can clearly feel a strong force lingering here. "There is indeed a seal here." Zhou Yuan just guessed, but now he is absolutely sure that there is a seal under his feet. Moreover, the strength of the seal is extremely terrible. It is absolutely impossible to break it with his strength. Don''t think this seal is definitely left by the former predecessors of the wild family. At this time, with Zhou Yuan''s strength, he can only feel the seal here. Even if he finds out where the seal is, he can''t do it. What should I do? When Zhou Yuan was helpless, the token in his hand suddenly shook more strongly again, and then he broke free from Zhou Yuan''s palm again. Zhou Yuan held the token tightly just now, but the token broke away in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan even felt whether the token had its own intelligence, which was just like a living creature. Well, next, the token broke away from Zhou Yuan''s palm and circled around Zhou Yuan. A circle Two laps Three laps After five laps, the token suddenly stopped, then turned into a streamer, instantly disappeared into the ground, and then disappeared without a trace. what? Zhou Yuan was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the token would get into the ground and disappear. Is this going to play missing? At the moment, Zhou Yuan, who has always been calm and calm, is still a little anxious. After all, this series of things are related to the life and death of the barbarians. Soon, a minute passed. Zhou Yuan even thought that the token was to leave himself, so he chose to drill into the ground and disappear. If so, he can''t even find the secret place of the famine family. What else can he talk about saving the famine family? What can he take to save the famine family? When Zhou Yuan was anxious, the ground on which he stood immediately vibrated violently. The amplitude of the vibration was particularly violent. It was almost like an earthquake. When Zhou Yuan saw this, he raised his eyebrows. He thought of something. Then he made a fierce effort on his feet and immediately jumped aside in order not to be affected by the earthquake. However, just as his body jumped up, a transparent wall suddenly appeared in front of him. The wall appeared very quickly. It was a moment. Even Zhou Yuan didn''t react. He just heard a "bang", and Zhou Yuan hit the transparent wall. The collision made his head dizzy. "What a hard wall. What''s this?" After that, Zhou Yuan understood that the transparent wall was the seal barrier of the secret place. At this time, it showed that the secret place of the barbarians had been opened, and he was inexplicably wrapped in the seal of the secret place. But in any case, he is within the scope of the secret realm. At this time, the ground suddenly shook violently, and the Loess at the foot of Zhou Yuan was immediately aroused. Then, a black hole with a diameter of five meters appeared at the foot of Zhou Yuan. There is no light in the black hole. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside. Zhou Yuan knows very well that the black hole must be the secret place of the wilderness family Chapter 401 At this moment, it was clear that the dark cave must be the secret place of the wasteland. However, before Zhou Yuan took action, an extremely strong suction force suddenly appeared in the underground cave. Zhou Yuan was directly sucked by the suction force before he even reacted. In a moment, he was sucked into the black hole. Zhou Yuan opened his eyes again. It was as dark as the world without any light. However, the hard ground under his feet let Zhou Yuan know that he is still in this world and has not entered another unknown world. A moment later, everything in front of us changed, from an empty dark space to a vibrant world of birds and flowers. The world is very small. I''m afraid it''s less than ten miles around. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he saw a tall old man floating in the sky of the small world. When Zhou Yuan saw the old man, his eyes lit up immediately, and he also knew at this moment that the old man was the ancestor of the barbarians. Because among the ruins of the previous ancient city, when he was handed down, he saw the old man in the picture of memory. At that time, the old man was younger than now. At this time, he was older. Because tens of thousands of years have passed. Zhou Yuan immediately ran in the direction of the old man. When he got to the bottom of the old man, he felt how terrible the power emitted from the old man was. Even he was about to lose it. It gave Zhou Yuan the feeling that the old man was like a high mountain standing in front of him. It gave him invisible pressure. At the same time, the powerful pressure of machine terror poured down from the sky and shrouded Zhou Yuan. At this moment, even Zhou Yuan found it difficult to breathe. So strong At this moment, Zhou Yuan had only these two words in his heart and nothing else. The old man in front of him is one of the many strong men he has seen, enough to rank in the top ten. During the seven years in the demon world, Zhou Yuan also met many strong people, but not many people could surpass the ancestors of the barbarians. At this time, Zhou Yuan saw that the ancestors of the barbarians were sitting on the sky with their eyes closed, as if they were practicing and recuperating. Then, as soon as Zhou Yuan''s body shook, he was about to step into the air, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t exert any strength here. Even if he consumed too much in the previous battle, it will never be such a degree that he can''t exert any strength as now. "It''s because of the reason in the wasteland..." Zhou Yuan soon realized that it must be because he was in the secret place of the wild family that he suppressed his power. At this time, an old voice suddenly came down from the sky: "little guy, you are the first human to enter my desolate family''s Secret territory in ten thousand years." "What''s your name, little fellow?" "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan answered immediately without hesitation. Then he looked up again and saw that the ancestors of the barbarians had opened their eyes. What kind of eyes they were. It was dark and deep, and there was a little light of stars shining in it. It was strange and mysterious to the extreme. Then, the ancestors of the barbarians said, "since you can come here, you must already know my identity, and you must come here to inherit my strength." "Yes, the wild people fought against the evil people, but they were defeated. Now the leader of the wild people asked me to come here and get your inheritance, so that I can return and help the wild people defeat the evil people." Zhou Yuan truthfully said. Sure enough, after hearing the word "evil family", the ancestors of the wild family couldn''t help shrinking their eyes, and then looked at Zhou Yuan seriously and said, "little guy, tell me about the evil family now." After that, Zhou Yuan told the ancestors of the barbarians everything about him after he entered the wasteland, and also told the ancestors of the barbarians the strength of the king of the evil family. After hearing that the evil family had the upper hand, the ancestors of the wasteland family didn''t seem to be too worried, but slowly shook their head and said, "the wasteland family behind me is indeed declining gradually. I didn''t expect that there is only one strong person in the dead mysterious realm." "But the evil family is also lonely. According to what killing generals you said, there are hundreds of evil families at that level." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan immediately took a deep breath. A hundred The killing generals are all nine accomplishments in the mysterious realm. There were as many as 100 people in those years. What a terror. Was the evil family so powerful at that time? Then, Zhou Yuan thought that all the powerful evil families were defeated by the wild family led by the old ancestor of the wild family. What kind of accomplishments did the old ancestor of the wild family have at the peak? With his own cultivation, Zhou Yuan could not see the realm of the primitive ancestor. Only in the three small realms of Qiang can we see the victory of the other party, and the ancestors of the barbarians obviously far exceeded Zhou Yuan. A moment later, the ancestor of the barbarians then said, "little guy, since the current barbarian clan leader can give you the clan leader token and let you come here, it shows that he absolutely trusts you and places everything on you." "I can pass on my power to you, but before that, I want to ask you a question." "Excuse me, sir." Zhou Yuan said. The ancestor of the wild family asked, "the danger of accepting my power inheritance is no less than fighting against the evil family, and it is more likely to pay life-threatening. Will you still accept my inheritance?" The ancestors of the Huang nationality wanted to know Zhou Yuan''s perseverance and faith. As soon as the words of the ancestors of the famine clan were finished, Zhou Yuan immediately replied: "yes, no matter how dangerous it is to accept your inheritance, I will try my best. I must save the famine clan and destroy the evil clan." Zhou Yuan''s eyes twinkled with an incomparably firm light, which made the ancestors of the barbarians see in their eyes. A moment later, the ancestors of the barbarians smiled and nodded: "your eyes are very similar to a human friend of mine." "Well, close your eyes and I''ll teach you my strength now. With your current strength and physical strength, it''s impossible to bear all my strength. As for how much you can integrate, it depends on your own creation." With that, Zhou Yuanli closed his eyes. Then the ancestors of the Huang nationality pointed out in the eyebrows of Zhou Yuan. "Call -" For a moment, Zhou Yuan felt that the force like a torrent poured into his whole body from the center of his eyebrows. After a while, he even felt that all the orifices of his whole body were opened and unblocked. Chapter 402 It seems that you can feel the special breath between heaven and earth. At this moment, he can also clearly feel the rapid growth of his own strength. Seven peaks of Shengxuan realm There are eight aspects of Shengxuan realm Eight peaks of Shengxuan realm Nine levels of the mysterious realm ¡­¡­ "Bang!" There seems to be something broken in the body, but it''s not all broken. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments stayed at the nine peaks of the realm of life and death, which was only one step away from breaking through to the real realm of death. Zhou Yuan knew that he was now very close to the dead mysterious realm. Because the power of the ancestors of the barbarians was not fully integrated and absorbed. He absorbed only one-fifth of the power, and the remaining four-fifths of the power was enough to make him break through the five fold or even higher of the realm of death and mystery. When Zhou Yuan opened his eyes again, his ancestors told him that half an hour had passed. Zhou Yuan was really stunned when he learned about it, because he didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. He just felt for a moment, and half an hour had passed. At this time, the ancestors of the barbarians smiled again and said, "little guy, your strength surprised me. I didn''t expect you to refine one-fifth of my strength at one time, and you were about to break through to the level of the mysterious realm of death." "You really surprised me a lot." "This means that your real combat effectiveness cannot be measured by your accomplishments." Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Huang nationality, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and didn''t say much. Because he didn''t need to say much in front of the ancestors of the wild people. The ancestors of the wild people can see him through. Then, Zhou Yuan said, "senior, I want to leave as soon as possible." Half an hour has passed, and no one knows what will happen in this half hour. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words and seeing Zhou Yuan''s anxious appearance, the ancestor of the barbarians smiled again, and he could see the light of great satisfaction in his eyes. Although he saw Zhou Yuan for the first time and didn''t know the little guy very well, he recognized the little guy in his heart. After that, the ancestors of the barbarians nodded: "OK, you go." "Elder, thank you this time. I will bring the wild family back unharmed and wipe out the evil family." This is not Zhou Yuan''s arrogance, nor his blind commitment, but his absolute self-confidence. It is because his strength has reached the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. At this time, he can completely defeat the double opponent of the dead Xuan realm. Therefore, he is fully capable of fighting the king of the evil family. It can even be said that he, Zhou Yuan alone, can fight the whole evil family. Zhou Yuan gave the ancestors of the barbarians a heavy hug, and then he was about to leave. But before he started, the ancestors of the barbarians suddenly said, "little guy, do you have a teacher? If not, I would like to take you as an apprentice. I like your talent very much. I can see that you will be the overlord of the world in the future." Zhou Yuan was stunned by the evaluation of the ancestors of the barbarians. He never thought of becoming a overlord. "Elder, I''m sorry, I''m already a teacher." Zhou Yuan said truthfully. His teacher is naturally the old man in the demon world. After hearing that Zhou Yuan had a teacher, the ancestors of the barbarians were stunned, and then asked curiously, "does your teacher have a name? Although I haven''t left the wilderness for thousands of years, I still know something about things outside. I think your teacher should not be an unknown person, otherwise I can''t teach you so well." What the ancestors of the barbarians said is the truth. Zhou Yuan cleared himself incomparably. With his own cultivation talent, he can be called mediocre. The reason why he cultivates so fast and has combat effectiveness beyond his cultivation is all the credit of the teacher. Zhou Yuan replied, "to tell you the truth, even I don''t know my teacher''s name. I only know his name is Jie Lao." "What!" "Old Jie!" Suddenly, the ancestor of the barbarians suddenly widened his eyes. Then he looked at Zhou Yuan very seriously, looked at Zhou Yuan again and again, as if he wanted to see through Zhou Yuan, and finally muttered with relief: "I see. No wonder... If the little guy''s teacher was the elder, all this would make sense." Zhou Yuan was shocked when he saw the reaction of the ancestors of the barbarians. He had no idea that the existence of the ancestors of the barbarians would show such surprise. What shocked the ancestors of the barbarians was a name of his teacher. No, it''s not even a name. It''s just a title. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was shocked: is the old man very famous? But the ancestors of the barbarians were people ten thousand years ago. Is the old man also a person ten thousand years ago At the thought of this, Zhou Yuan''s pupils contracted fiercely. If so, there were too many secrets in the old man. At this moment, Zhou Yuan found that he had been with the teacher for seven years and didn''t know the teacher at all. It seems that he didn''t know anything except that he knew that the teacher was very strong and called him old Jie. "Who is the teacher?" Zhou Yuan said in his heart. Then he looked longingly at the ancestors of the barbarians and asked, "senior, you must know my teacher. Who is the teacher?" Since he couldn''t figure it out, he had to ask the ancestors of the barbarians. The ancestors of the barbarians showed a wry smile: "I don''t know much about your teacher, but I''ve just heard about him. Moreover, since your teacher didn''t personally tell you his identity, that is to say, he doesn''t want you to know his identity for the time being, which is also a good thing for you." "And I can only tell you that with your current strength, you are not qualified to understand your teacher, or even with my strength, you are only qualified to hear your teacher''s deeds. It is impossible to understand your teacher''s identity too much." When the ancestors of the barbarians said this, they didn''t go on, but Zhou Yuan already had a guess. The ancestors of the wasteland are the founders of the wasteland, the founders of the wasteland, and the terrible figures whose owners opened up a small world. However, Zhou Yuan heard his admiration from the old man''s tone when talking about the old man. The old man was like a child. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was more curious about the old man''s identity, "teacher, who are you?" Chapter 403 Zhou Yuan was also very clear that the ancestors of the barbarians did not deceive him. With his current strength, he was not qualified to contact the identity of the old man and his past. Therefore, he needs stronger strength and faster growth. At this time, the ancestors of the barbarians said again, "well, go quickly. I hope we can meet again in the future." After the ancestor of the barbarians finished, he grabbed his palm in the air, and a vortex door appeared out of thin air in front of Zhou Yuan, which is naturally the door to leave the secret land of the barbarians. "Well, sir, goodbye." Zhou Yuan hugged his fist with both hands, and then immediately stepped into the vortex door and disappeared. When the light appeared again in front of Zhou Yuan''s eyes, he had gone out of the secret land of the wasteland and returned to the back mountain of the wasteland. At this time, when Zhou Yuan looked at his feet, he found that the ground that had just been overturned was intact, as if it had not been damaged at all. At this moment, Zhou Yuan knew that when he just entered the secret territory of the barbarians, everything he saw must be fantasy, not true. At this time, Zhou Yuan did not put his mind on this matter. Now, he must hurry back to the place of the evil family as soon as possible, see that the head of the wild family and all the people of the wild family were rescued, and destroy the evil family. At this point, Zhou Yuan no longer wasted any time. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground and got up. Suddenly, he jumped up high and suspended in the air. After determining the direction, he immediately turned into a streamer and flew away into the distance. ¡­¡­ The land of evil families. At the moment, the king of the evil family has sat on the main hall, and the four elders and the only remaining killing generals are standing under the main hall. At this time, the elder of the evil family opened his mouth and asked, "king, how can we solve the people of the waste family? Do we really wait for the boy to come back and release the people of the waste family?" "Hehe, let it go?" the king of the evil family sneered at this: "do you have a reason to let the cooked duck fly?" "What does the king mean?" the elder of the evil family whispered. The king of the evil family said, "it''s just to let them live longer. If we really put the waste family back, it will still be the biggest stumbling block of our evil family. This opportunity is very rare. How could I let them go so easily?" "When that boy comes back and gives me what I want, you will do it right away. There is no doubt that the barbarians will die!" At this moment, the light shining in the eyes of the king of the evil family was extremely cruel and cold. It turned out that he didn''t intend to let all the people of the waste family survive from the beginning. Even if he promised the leader of the barbarians, he was just talking. He wouldn''t really release the barbarians at all. From ten thousand years ago, the evil family and the waste family were the sworn enemies. How could the king of the evil family not cherish this opportunity and let the evil family go. This time, it''s a chance to kill the head of the famine clan and all the people of the famine clan. Speaking of this, the king of the evil family was cold again, and then waved to four elders and three killing Generals: "all right, go down first and inform me immediately when the boy comes." "Yes." Several people immediately went down and left the hall. After leaving the hall, the most powerful killing general immediately said, "when that boy comes back, it''s his time to die. I''ll kill him myself and avenge our brothers!" "Yes, we must avenge our dead brothers." The original five killing generals, just this battle, were killed by a very young human boy. This made the remaining three murderers unbearable. They secretly vowed to repay the human debt of blood. And now. Somewhere in the land of evil family, there is a huge barrier, which is extremely strong. Even the leader of the wild family who rebuilt the dead Xuan realm can''t break it. At this time, in the barrier, all the people of the wilderness clan were shrouded, and the leader of the wilderness clan was naturally among them. All the people of the barbarians were anxiously talking about something, but the head of the barbarians sat here calmly, as if he didn''t panic even in such a crisis. "Patriarch, why did you ask Zhou Yuan to go back just now? Did you ask him to move the soldiers?" "But what does Zhou Yuan use to save the soldiers? If he goes out from the wasteland, he doesn''t know how long it will take to come back. If he waits for a long time, will the evil family let us go?" "Moreover, clan leader, do you trust Zhou Yuan so much? Although he helped us fight against the evil family and killed many people of the evil family before, he is not one of our wild family after all. After all, he is human. If he comes back again, he is likely to be targeted by all people of the evil family and even fall here. Won''t he not come back because he is too dangerous?" "Yes, clan leader, although we didn''t say before, this is really what we are most worried about. What if Zhou Yuan really won''t come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, as early as the head of the Huang nationality told them that Zhou Yuan left here for a reason, this idea emerged in their hearts. In case Zhou Yuan didn''t come back, could they only wait here. If the people of the evil family can''t see Zhou Yuan for a long time, they will certainly fight against them. At that time, they are the lambs of knowledge to be slaughtered, and they have no resistance at all. When many people said so, a figure who looked very petite compared with those people stood up: "don''t talk nonsense. Childe Zhou will come back. He''s not the one who abandoned his friends!" The person who spoke was the virgin girl saved by Zhou Yuan. Although her strength was very weak, she still followed the people to fight, and successfully killed a weak evil family man. In her mind, she worshipped Zhou Yuan very much, especially after seeing the tragic battle of Zhou Yuan, her worship of Zhou Yuan became even stronger. She vowed to be a strong man like Mr. Zhou in the future. However, when she heard people talking about childe Zhou and thought that Zhou Yuan would not come back, she quit immediately. She believes that childe Zhou will come back. As soon as her voice fell, a voice suddenly shouted: "little girl film, I found that you have been defending that human being before. Although he has helped us, who knows if he has his own intention." "Moreover, what is your relationship with him and how to protect him everywhere?" "Don''t you know who you are? Are you a human or a barbarian? Don''t you know?" Chapter 404 After the man finished, many voices also sounded. "That''s right. This guy has specially defended the human named Zhou Yuan from the beginning. I really don''t know what kind of confused soup that human poured into this girl." "Have you forgotten who you are? Have you forgotten who you are?" "If you want to help mankind and choose to betray the barbarians, you should die now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the matter became more and more serious. In the end, there were many voices calling the virgin girl to die. Listening to the surrounding voices, the virgin girl''s eyes are red and moist. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. These people were shocked and full of expectations about the power of Childe Zhou. Why don''t they believe childe Zhou at this time? Besides, why do you target her like this? Shouldn''t we choose to trust childe Zhou? Isn''t that childe Zhou a friend of our barbarians? At this moment, the virgin girl didn''t say anything. At this time, a voice full of dignity suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Shut up!" At this time, the head of the wild family stood up, looked around with dignified eyes, and said sternly, "I know you have doubts more or less in your heart, but this is my choice. I hope you can trust my choice." "I let Zhou Yuan leave because I believe Zhou Yuan unconditionally. You can rest assured that Zhou Yuan will come back." After the leader of the Huang clan spoke, the voices of questioning Zhou Yuan disappeared. At this time, the leader of the barbarian family came to the barbarian girl. He looked at the barbarian girl with her head down and sobbed gently. He sighed silently. Then he gently touched the little head of the barbarian girl with his generous palm: "don''t care what others say. As long as you do it right, you should stick to it." After hearing the words of the leader, the virgin girl trembled slightly, and then nodded hard: "leader, I will." "Very good." the leader of the wild clan continued, "I want you to promise one thing now." "Patriarch, as long as I can do it, I will go all out." the virgin girl waved her pink fist and said very seriously. But the leader of the wild family smiled: "you can do this. I need you to promise me that after Zhou Yuan comes back, if we start a war with the evil family again, you must do your best to protect yourself and don''t hurt yourself. Even if you get a little injury, I will punish you." Huh? "What!" the virgin girl was really stunned. She didn''t understand what the patriarch meant, and she didn''t think that the patriarch just gave it to her. This is clearly to protect her, do not want her to participate in the battle, do not want her to be injured. "Patriarch... Why do you want to..." the virgin girl asked puzzled. The leader of the wild family smiled faintly: "there is no reason. You are the hope of my wild family in the future, so you want to live unharmed. Now, tell me, can you do it?" The virgin girl immediately replied, "yes, swear." "OK." After that, the leader of the barbarians went to the front of all the barbarians, then raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. That direction is the direction of the barbarians. At this time, the people of the evil family guarding around the barrier immediately yelled: "Hey, stay away from the barrier, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" At that time, several people of the evil family were surrounded, and all of them were holding sharp weapons. But naturally, the head of the barbarians would not take them to heart. Although he can''t get out of this barrier, these weak evil people outside can''t hurt him at all. At this time, when the people of the evil family saw that the leader of the wild family ignored them, they immediately got angry and sneered: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the leader of the wild family could also be caught by us. It''s funny to stand in front of us." "And today, we have captured all the people of the famine clan. All the strength of the famine clan is here. If we destroy all of them, the famine clan will be destroyed." "Hehe, if it weren''t for our king''s need to get something, these savage people and the clan leaders of the noble savage people would be killed by our king." "So they are really lucky." "In any case, today''s war is enough to let the barbarians know the strength of our evil family. They dare not provoke us again in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, all the barren people in the barrier were angry immediately after hearing the comments of those evil people. But they didn''t retort. Now they have no power to fight against the evil family, and what''s more ridiculous is that they need the help of a young human boy. He placed all his hopes on a human boy. Their life and death will be changed by the thought of the human boy. This feeling is very uncomfortable. And just then. "Whew -" At this moment, everyone could hear it clearly. It was the sound of something rapidly cutting through the sky. The speed was shocking. Then, everyone immediately looked up, and the eyes of both the evil family and the waste family shrank. At this time, on the sky, I don''t know when a slender figure appeared. The figure stood in the air, with an indifferent and indifferent face. Surprisingly, everyone didn''t know when he appeared. Moreover, even looking at that figure at the moment, I can''t feel each other''s cultivation. Who? At this moment, many people were confused, because the figure was too far away from the ground, just like standing at the most place in the sky, so people couldn''t see it at all. In addition, everyone can''t feel the breath and cultivation of that figure at all, so they don''t know who that person is. At this time, the corners of the mouth of the head of the wild family raised slightly: "here we are..." Just then, a thunderous cry suddenly fell from the sky: "tell your king, I''m back, let him roll out!" what! It''s him! At this moment, when everyone heard the sound, they immediately knew who the figure in the sky was. That voice is very familiar to them. Isn''t it Zhou Yuan? At this moment, those who were still questioning that Zhou Yuan would not come back were stunned at first, and then suddenly felt their cheeks hot. They felt that their faces had been slapped hard. Chapter 405 All of them thought that Zhou Yuan might not come back because he felt dangerous. As a result, Zhou Yuan came back. They felt a pain in their cheeks, as if they were slapped by a hand. Their cheeks were hot at this moment. They were very embarrassed. After that, when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they trembled all over. Let the king of evil family get out? What happened to him? Did he really move the rescue troops? But he seems to be the only one. How can you directly shout about the king of evil family as soon as you come back? At this moment, both the evil family and the waste family did not understand what Zhou Yuan was doing. But at this time, the head of the Huang nationality raised his head and looked at Zhou Yuan, but he frowned a little. Because he found that he didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments at all, which made him very concerned, but he also knew that Zhou Yuan could not be promoted to a higher level than his realm in such a short time, but he also guessed that Zhou Yuan should have this secret method to hide his real accomplishments. At this time, on the sky, after Zhou Yuan said that, he stared coldly at the evil people on the ground mountain. But none of the evil people on the ground reported it, because they thought Zhou Yuan was joking. "Hehe, this boy is really funny. He wants to challenge our king. He doesn''t see what he is." "I didn''t expect that he dared to come back. Once he came back, he didn''t even need our king''s hand. We can kill him according to our killing." "But it''s a pity that this boy can''t die today. The king has said before that this boy is here to bring what the king needs, so he should keep his life." "Then he''s really lucky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those evil people on the ground stared at Zhou Yuan with a sneer. Although their own strength was not as strong as Zhou yuanqiang, they still didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan, because in their eyes, Zhou Yuan was a defeated general, and this time they came back, they just came to exchange something for the lives of the leaders of the barbarians. At this time, Zhou Yuan on the sky couldn''t help frowning. Since those evil people didn''t take his words seriously, they had to do it. "Boom!" Zhou Yuan shot directly without warning. His palm seemed to turn into a blade, and then he immediately cut gently at those evil people on the ground. Suddenly, a very exaggerated sword Qi cut down from the sky. The sword Qi cut down very quickly, but those evil people couldn''t react at all. Just listening to the "roar", the Tao directly dealt with the heavy bombardment on the ground and cut a very exaggerated gully on the ground, not to mention those evil people. At the moment when the sword Qi fell, the people of the evil family who were close to the sword Qi were killed in an instant, and the remaining people of the evil family who were not killed by the sword Qi were shocked and flew out immediately. Even before, these evil people were not Zhou Yuan''s opponents at all. Now Zhou Yuan has stepped into the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. Even that sword Qi can instantly kill any strong person with eight accomplishments of Shengxuan realm. How can these evil people resist such a blow. At this moment, all the people of the evil family who were still alive showed a very frightened expression. They didn''t expect that this human would really dare to fight them. Is it true that they want to fight with their evil family again? "Hurry to inform the king and the elders that this human boy is going to fight with us again!" Immediately, people of the evil family shouted, and then many people of the evil family immediately left here and went to the depths of the evil family. "Boy, don''t run if you have seed. We''ll let you die in a minute!" The man of the evil family who just ordered to inform the king of the evil family angrily pointed to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan just glanced at him with cold eyes, and then didn''t look at him. Such a weak person doesn''t need his special hand at all, and it''s just a waste of time. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the barrier again, saw all the people of the wild family in the barrier, then saw the leader of the wild family, and then nodded to the leader of the wild family. The head of the wild clan immediately smiled. From Zhou Yuan''s gesture, he already knew that Zhou Yuan had succeeded. What he asked Zhou Yuan to do, Zhou Yuan did it. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s body shook and flew slowly towards the barrier. He planned to break the barrier first. However, just the moment he started, there was a roar from a distance. "Human boy, you really dare to come back. You have great courage!" As the sound sounded, followed by the sound of a broken wind, Zhou Yuan immediately stopped and turned his head. Just as he turned his head, a streamer came rapidly towards him. It''s a sharp blade with special luster. It''s a sharp blade coated with highly toxic. The poison emits the rotten smell of spirit heat and your fear. It is extremely poisonous. Even the strong ones with six or even seven levels of Shengxuan will be poisoned instantly. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. At the moment when the sharp blade came quickly, Zhou Yuan had his palm out and grabbed it at the highly poisonous dagger. "What! That boy wants to grab a dagger with his bare hands!" "Hehe, does he really think he is strong? He will pay for his behavior." The killing generals felt very unbelievable when they saw that Zhou Yuan wanted to grasp the blade with his bare hands, but they also believed that Zhou Yuan would regret his behavior. Grab a sharp blade with bare hands, and it''s a sharp blade coated with highly toxic? It''s hard not to die. However, the next second, in the shocked eyes of all of them, Zhou Yuan''s palm had firmly grasped the sharp blade. Moreover, what they couldn''t believe was that the poison on the sharp blade didn''t bring anything to Zhou Yuan at all. What''s going on? Why doesn''t highly toxic work? Just between the doubts of the three killing generals, Zhou Yuan''s faint cold laughter suddenly sounded: "ha ha, your means are really shady. Are you afraid of me and still use this little trick." After Zhou Yuan finished, his arm suddenly shook, and the sharp blade coated with highly toxic was quickly thrown out in the direction of the three killing generals. At this moment, the three killing generals felt extremely frightened after seeing this scene. Chapter 406 Although they were not aware of the cultivation of the human boy, somehow they felt that the strength of the human boy seemed to have become stronger? How is that possible? It''s getting stronger in such a short time? They rejected the idea as soon as it appeared, because it was impossible. No one can improve his strength in just a few hours. If so, it''s definitely not human. Just when the three of them were surprised, the sharp blade thrown back by Zhou Yuan had been shot in front of them. At this moment, the three were surprised, but they reacted very quickly. The three immediately killed more and separated immediately. After that, the three killing generals looked at Zhou Yuan with anger. In their view, Zhou Yuan was teasing them and using their attacks to deal with them. What is it, not teasing them? There is no doubt that the three murderers will be extremely angry. "Be careful, you two. This boy doesn''t know what''s going on. His strength has become much stronger. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, as long as the three of us work together, we can love you and beat him." The most powerful killing general whispered. The other two killing generals nodded gently, and then the most powerful killing generals suddenly shouted: "do it!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The three men were already ready to start. Just after the most powerful killing general gave the order, the three killing generals immediately killed Zhou Yuanchong. The reason why they shot so quickly and without warning is to let Zhou Yuan have no chance to respond. But it is very funny that they still underestimate Zhou Yuan With their attack speed and such a simple idea, how could Zhou Yuan not guess? At the moment they shot, Zhou Yuan''s body had disappeared in place, and the speed was even faster than the three killing generals. Last mover, first mover. Then, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and went straight to the three killers. This scene suddenly changed the faces of the three killing generals. "What, this boy''s speed is so fast! What''s the matter with him!" The three killing generals changed their faces and immediately turned attack into defense. They all made a defensive posture because they didn''t know who Zhou Yuan would attack. In the next moment, Zhou Yuan''s body appeared, but he didn''t appear in front of them, but didn''t know when he had walked around behind them. "Madder, what''s the speed of this boy? How can he suddenly become so strong?" The three killing generals have been shocked by only abuse, but they have no way at all. At this time, Zhou Yuan naturally wouldn''t give them three opportunities to fight back. He immediately took a palm. Suddenly, a huge palm print condensed by Zhenyuan appeared, and then quickly took a hard shot at the three killing generals. This palm immediately distorts the space and makes the attack amazing. In order to be more frightening. After seeing this scene, the three killing generals immediately trembled in their hearts. "Run quickly and don''t fight this boy!" At this moment, the most powerful killing general saw at a glance that with the strength of the three of them, they were not the opponent of the other party at all. Although he doesn''t know why the human boy has become so strong in just a few hours, it''s more important for them to keep their lives. There''s nothing without life. All the most powerful killing generals had no idea of fighting Zhou Yuan at all. Just after he shouted, the other two killing generals immediately had no hesitation and turned around to escape. However, since Zhou Yuan came back, how could he easily let them go? So at the moment when the three killing generals just turned around and wanted to leave, Zhou Yuan immediately punched again. The fist did not show the fist seal, but in a moment, there was a dazzling light column rushing straight to the three people, and then in a moment, it was strangely divided into three light columns. Each beam of light contains an extremely terrible power. In an instant, in the eyes of the three killing generals, the three pillars of light shrouded them and drowned them. "Boy, stop it!" Just then, suddenly, a roar of great anger came from a distance. They immediately looked into the distance, but they found that it was the four elders of the evil family who came quickly, and the person who had just left was the great elder of the evil family. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to half of it at all. After a moment, the three pillars of light dissipated slowly, but the bodies of the three killing generals also disappeared. "What''s going on?" "Where is the general of killing?" At this moment, both the people of the wild family and those of the evil family were involuntarily stunned. They couldn''t find the three killing generals at all, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. What''s going on? While everyone was wondering, the complexion of the four elders of the evil family was extremely gloomy at this moment. Others don''t know where the three killers are going because their strength is too weak, but the four of them know very well. The three killing generals were killed by the boy in front of them and turned into fly ash, so they didn''t even leave a shadow. "Madder, how dare you kill all our killing generals? If you don''t break you up today, we don''t deserve to be called the evil family!" At this moment, the four elders were extremely angry. Immediately, one elder attacked Zhou Yuan without any sign. He was so angry that he even forgot one thing. Even the killing generals of the nine cultivation accomplishments in the xuanjing realm died in the hands of Zhou Yuan. How can he fight Zhou Yuan with his strength? His impulse made him step into hell in an instant. "Brush!" Zhou Yuan flashed directly in front of the elder. When the elder reacted, he was frightened to find that Zhou Yuan''s fingers had gently touched the center of his eyebrows. From Zhou Yuan''s hand to now, he didn''t see any shadow of Zhou Yuan at all. The speed made him afraid from the bottom of his heart. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s fingertips suddenly burst out a very strong force, and the force immediately disappeared into the elder''s eyebrows. At this moment, the elder''s face was gloomy and about to drip water, and then his eyes twinkled with the light of incomparable fear. His eyes looking at Zhou Yuan had nothing but fear. Chapter 407 The elder of the evil family who was pointed by Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. Then, just listen to the "bang", the elder''s head burst open. The elder was blown apart in an instant. what! At this moment, all the people, whether the evil family or the wild family, were stunned. They were all shocked by the strength of Zhou Yuan. In the previous battle, Zhou Yuan was very passive in the face of five killing generals at the same time. Finally, he killed two killing generals with extremely difficult money. However, after coming back this time, Zhou Yuan''s strength inexplicably became very strong, which was many times stronger than before. The remaining three killing generals, even in front of Zhou Yuan, have no power to fight back, which makes everyone wonder. You know, those three killing generals are all the strong ones in the nine cultivation of Shengxuan realm, and the boss of the killing generals is the strong one in the nine peak of Shengxuan realm. The three were still not Zhou Yuan''s opponent in the case of incomparable anger. This is enough to shock everyone. However, the shock of Zhou Yuan''s killing three elders was far less than that of the elder. Because Zhou Yuan killed the elder with only one finger, just a finger in the middle of the elder''s eyebrow, and the elder exploded directly. What kind of powerful force does it need? At this time, everyone present was extremely shocked. Even the head of the wild clan could not help shrinking his eyes at this moment. After seeing Zhou Yuan''s return, he already knew that Zhou Yuan had successfully obtained the inheritance power of the old people of the barbarians, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan had become so strong in just a few hours. Compared with before, he simply didn''t know how many times he was strong. But at the moment, some people were shocked and others were extremely angry. Naturally, they are the elders of the remaining three evil families. They originally had four elders, but Zhou Yuan killed one so simply. How can they not be angry. And before that, Zhou Yuan yelled with their king, which was absolutely unacceptable to them. Their king, in their hearts, is the highest existence, a noble existence, which can never be blasphemed. For a moment, the remaining three elders were furious, all furious. Then, suddenly, the three elders raised their bodies at the same time, and their Kung Fu reached a higher sky in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the three elders glared at Zhou Yuan and shouted, "human boy, you can''t go today anyway. You killed our killing general and an elder. You''re dead!" The three elders immediately clapped Zhou Yuan in the air at the same time. They clapped a palm at the same time. Suddenly, three huge palm prints condensed rapidly, and then ran to Zhou Yuan angrily. But the three fingerprints were not intended to seriously hurt Zhou Yuan. Because the three elders also knew their strength very well, and they were not Zhou Yuan''s opponent at all. Therefore, although this palm was their strongest blow, it only blocked Zhou Yuan for a moment, so they had time to inform the king of the evil family. After the three elders clapped this palm, one elder immediately turned and turned into a streamer, and went straight to the hall of the evil family. He is going to be the king of evil family at the same time. However, Zhou Yuan naturally saw this little trick clearly, so in the face of the three huge palm prints, Zhou Yuan''s face did not move at all. Then his body shook, and he suddenly swept a distance of 100 meters. Then, he blew out with a fist and collided with one of the three palm prints. Suddenly, there was a deafening "roar" sound on the whole sky. The heavy sound seemed to make the sky tremble. This scene stunned the remaining two elders in the sky. They didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to move so quickly, as if he was ready to move in advance. Then he, they saw Zhou Yuan''s arms suddenly open again, and then there seemed to be an invisible force around Zhou Yuan. That force seemed to condense into a pair of invisible hands, and one of them firmly fastened the other two huge palm prints. Then there were two deafening sounds in the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" After those two loud noises, the sky became extremely quiet, that is, even the calls of birds disappeared. The huge palm prints condensed by the elders of the evil family dissipated into clouds at the moment. That was the strongest blow of the three evil clan elders. They gathered almost all their strength in that palm. As a result, the three palm prints could not even block Zhou Yuan for one second. At this time, Zhou Yuan ignored the elder who had fled far away and let him inform the king of the evil family. He came back to kill the king of the evil family. His eyes fell on the other two evil clan elders, and then the cold killing intention swept out in an instant, as if it had formed a essence. In any case, this time is to destroy the evil family, so these elders must be killed. At this moment, the two elders had felt Zhou Yuan''s intention to kill and immediately clicked in their hearts. At this moment, they already knew that Zhou Yuan was bound to kill them. However, their king did not come and no one could stop Zhou Yuan. What should I do? At this moment, the hearts of the two elders had been raised to the throat, and their fear was to the extreme. Zhou Yuan also felt the timidity of the two elders, but he wouldn''t be afraid of the two evil elders and wouldn''t kill them. "Brush -" In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yuan''s body disappeared in place again, and when it appeared again, it appeared in front of the two elders like ghosts. The two elders suddenly saw Zhou Yuan appear in front of them, and immediately their hearts contracted hard again, that is, even their pupils contracted hard, as if they had seen a ghost. "Madder, this guy is too fast!" finished! At this moment, the two elders were cold all over, like falling into an ice cave, but they had been shrouded in Zhou Yuan''s cold and murderous intention, and could not move at all. Then, Zhou Yuan''s fist was slowly lifted up, and then he punched the two evil family elders. "Boom!" This fist looks ordinary, but the fist style blows directly. The cheeks of the two elders have changed Chapter 408 At this moment, the elders were scared to death. They even felt the breath of death coming to their faces. As long as the fist blew on them, they would be blown away in an instant. What should I do? At this moment, the two elders were frightened and even closed their eyes in fear. At this critical moment, a very angry voice suddenly rang through the world: "boy, stop it!" "If you dare to kill the people of my evil family again, I will make your life worse than death!" He who speaks is the king of the evil family. He came at this critical moment. The elder who informed the king of the evil family was the one who followed behind the king of the evil family. However, the roar of the king of the evil family could not stop Zhou Yuan''s action at all. At the moment when the voice of the king of the evil family had just fallen, Zhou Yuan''s fist had been blown out. "Boom!" The fist awn instantly drowned the two elders, and then the fist awn instantly disappeared, followed by the two elders. At this moment, the world fell into an extremely quiet again. But then there were countless sounds of air-conditioning. "God, that boy even killed our elders. Now there is only one elder left." "Moreover, just now our king asked him to stop, he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t even pay attention to our king. Is he crazy?" "This human boy is arrogant because his strength suddenly becomes stronger. I''m afraid he doesn''t pay attention to our whole evil family at all. It''s so crazy!" "Such a person should be killed." "But at present, only our king can kill him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of the evil family were extremely angry, but they had no way to Zhou Yuan. They knew that only their king could kill the human boy in the whole evil family. At this time, Zhou Yuan turned his head, his eyes fell on the king of the evil family, and then smiled faintly: "did you finally come out? I thought you were too timid to come out." Zhou Yuan''s words are very light, but they are extremely harsh in the ears of all evil families. The king of the evil family is already on the edge of rage. In front of him, the human boy killed the elders of his evil family, and previously killed the only three killing generals. In this way, he and the last elder are the strong ones of his evil family. The other strong men died in the hands of the human boy. His evil family, those strong people are the backbone of the evil family. If he is not there, those strong people come to support the evil family, but after such a short time, most of the strong people of the evil family died in the hands of the human boy. Why isn''t the king of the ang evil family angry? "Boy, I wanted to let you go after you gave me what I wanted, but since you intend to completely oppose my evil family, I have no reason to let you go." Leng Shengdao, the king of the evil family. However, after the king of the evil family finished, Zhou Yuan sneered and said, "hehe, do you think I will believe this?" "Wanted to let me go before?" "Even if I give you what you want, you won''t let me leave safely. At that time, I''m afraid you will kill me and all the barbarians." "Hehe, so don''t say those hypocritical words. You and I know each other well." After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the king of the evil family frowned involuntarily. He didn''t expect the human boy to be so direct. A moment later, the king of the evil family smiled: "ha ha, since you have guessed, it will save me trouble." "Yes, I didn''t intend to let you go from the beginning. I''ll kill all the people of the barbarians and you damn human beings." "The famine clan has been the enemy of our evil clan for thousands of years. You humans have also helped the famine clan. If I really let you go, wouldn''t I be sorry for those predecessors of our evil clan?" "But I can give you a chance to keep a whole body." the king of evil family suddenly turned his voice and then said, "as long as you give me what I want, I can keep a whole body for you." It is impossible for the king of evil family to let Zhou Yuan go. Zhou Yuan has really touched his bottom line, so he will never let Zhou Yuan go. "Hehe, leave me a whole corpse? Do you think you have that strength?" just then, Zhou Yuan''s disdainful whisper suddenly sounded and spread to everyone present. There was no care in that voice, no care for the king of the evil family. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the king of the evil family couldn''t help frowning again. He was very angry, but he didn''t know why the human boy was so arrogant, or why he was so confident. At this moment, the king of the evil family also noticed several strange roots. He vaguely felt that the strength of the human boy seemed to have been improved to a very large extent, not simply restored to its heyday. However, even so, the king of the evil family will not think that this human boy can really become his opponent. He is the real strong man at the double peak of the death Xuan realm, and this small human boy is just the cultivation of the life Xuan realm. Even if this human boy has the power of leapfrog fighting, it is impossible to cross a big realm directly. "Human boy, you can use what you have, otherwise you will have no chance to fight." the king of evil family said coldly. However, Zhou Yuan did not care to smile after hearing this sentence. This sentence was right for him. Immediately, Zhou Yuan shook his head with a light smile: "whatever you say, since I choose to come back, I will destroy you and your evil family together." Zhou Yuan''s words were very casual and natural, as if he were talking about an ordinary thing, but they sounded like running thunder in the ears of all evil families. Then, immediately after that, countless cynical laughter sounded. "Ha ha, did I hear you right? This guy said he was going to destroy our evil family. He''s still alone. It''s really funny." "He can talk big at such a young age. He will have to blow the sky to pieces in the future." "Does he really think our evil family is a decoration? He dares to say such arrogant words!" "I think he is anxious to die. Anyway, he has to die in the hands of our king. He had a mouth addiction before he died." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When all the people of the evil family on the ground sneered at Zhou Yuan, the eyes of the king of the evil family gradually narrowed, and in an instant, the killing intention filled half the sky Chapter 409 At this moment, everyone present saw that the king of the evil family was completely angry. "Boy, you really annoyed me. You will regret what you just did." the king of evil family angrily said. However, Zhou Yuan still didn''t care about it with a faint smile: "I found that all of you in the evil family like to say useless words. Can''t you stop writing like this? Can''t you make a happy move?" Ridicule. There is no doubt that this is the mockery of red fruit. At this moment, all the people of the wild family are almost staring at Zhou Yuan. They don''t know why Zhou Yuan has such confidence and provokes the king of the evil family. Is he really not afraid of the king of the evil family? That''s the real strong man at the double peak of the dead Xuan realm. They saw that Da Zhouyuan didn''t care about the king of the evil family at all, as if he didn''t pay attention to the king of the evil family at all. The people of those evil families were all extremely angry, because this human boy didn''t pay attention to their king in front of all their evil families. What''s the difference between directly disdaining their whole evil family? Looking at the king of the evil family, the whole person has been completely angry, and his complexion is almost impossible to see the extreme. At this moment, he really wanted to kill Zhou Yuan in an instant. He couldn''t bear Zhou Yuan really. "Boom!" The next moment, the king of the evil family shot directly and stopped talking nonsense. Suddenly, the king of the evil family took a palm, and then a huge black palm print appeared. The moment the palm print appeared, it seemed to cover the sky. Then, with the king of the evil family''s violent drink, the huge black palm suddenly roared towards Zhou Yuan. In an instant, even heaven and earth changed color. However, after Zhou Yuan saw this scene, his face did not change at all. After the king of the evil family clapped it, Zhou Yuan also blew it out with a fist. The power contained in that punch was amazing to the extreme. "Boom" Just listen to the roar like thunder, which broke out in front of Zhou Yuan''s fist. Then, a fist shadow emitting terrible fluctuations roared out, and immediately impacted on the huge black palm print. The "bang" was like an atomic bomb exploding in the sky. The deafening explosion even shook the whole sky. It seemed that even the sky could not bear the bombardment force. And then, there was an extremely amazing power shock wave, which suddenly burst out between the two. The shock wave was like an invisible and transparent hand, which immediately patted everyone on the ground. Those people of the wild family are in the barrier, so they are not involved, but those of the evil family are much more uncomfortable. They don''t even have time to react. The impact force strikes too quickly. Moreover, even if they reflect it, they can''t resist it. Because, with their strength, in front of such strength, they are not enough. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, a large number of evil people fell down one after another like cutting rice, and screams were heard all the time. This scene immediately made the king of the evil family angry. How could he not think that Zhou Yuan deliberately did this. He knew very well that Zhou Yuan wanted to use his power to kill the people of their evil family. So the evil family became angry: "damn human boy, you used my hand to get rid of our evil family. You''re dead! I''ll make your life worse than death!" Brush¡ª¡ª The king of the evil family quickly shot again, turned into a dark streamer, and rushed to Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan remained unmoved. Although he is the cultivation of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, he doesn''t care about the double opponent of dead Xuan realm when he has a variety of cards in hand. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the king of evil family at all. At this time, when Zhou Yuan saw the king of the evil family rushing over in great anger, he didn''t attack directly, but suddenly turned and flew straight to the barrier. In an instant, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and rushed right above the barrier. Then he clenched his fist and burst out. With the roar of the extremely harsh wind, a dazzling fist bombarded the barrier. "Dong!" It was like an extremely heavy hammer that smashed on the barrier, and suddenly there was a very heavy sound. Then came a very clear voice. "Click!" At the top of the barrier, there was a huge crack in celadon, and then Zhou Yuan punched again. This fist didn''t use Zhenyuan, but only used physical experience. Then, I heard a loud bang, and the barrier broke. Suddenly, it turned into fragments and fell. It''s broken! It''s really broken! At this moment, all the people of the wild family and all the people of the evil family looked frightened. Even the leader of the wild family stared at Zhou Yuan, who stood on the sky in the void. "This guy is much stronger than I thought..." even the leader of the barbarians was shocked by the power of Zhou Yuan at this moment. What makes all the people of the evil family can''t believe is that the barrier is condensed by their king himself, and its hardness can''t even help the leader of the wild family who has a peak cultivation in the dead mysterious world. He Zhou Yuan is just a human in the living mysterious world. How on earth did he break the barrier? All the people of the evil family couldn''t believe it, and the wild family couldn''t believe it either. The most unbelievable is the king of the evil family himself. At the moment, he rushed to Zhou Yuan''s body and stopped suddenly. Then his eyes were full of shock. His eyes looked at Zhou Yuan more seriously. He knew very well how hard the barrier he condensed was. Ji bin was an ordinary double strong man in the dark realm of death, and he might not be able to break it. But However, the young human did, and the means to break the barrier was still so simple and rough. One punch left a crack on the barrier, and the second punch only used a meat punch to smash the barrier. That power can no longer be described as amazing, but as terror and change of state. "What exactly is this guy? His identity is definitely not simple..." Chapter 410 "What''s the origin of this guy? His identity is definitely not simple..." at this moment, the king of the evil family thought that Zhou Yuan must have a terrible identity background. The Buddha would not believe that an ordinary human warrior could have such terrible combat power and physical strength. When the king of the evil family questioned the identity of Zhou Yuan, the barrier had been completely broken, and all the people of the waste family had come out. At this time, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth and said to the leader of the wild family, "leader, I''ll deal with the guy behind me, and I''ll give you the rest of the evil family." If Zhou Yuan had said such words before, those people of the barbarians would have thought that Zhou Yuan was talking big and would have mocked him. But at the moment, when Zhou Yuan said this, no one thought Zhou Yuan was talking big, because all of them had seen Zhou Yuan''s strength, and they all believed that Zhou Yuan had the strength to fight against the king of the evil family. The head of the famine clan nodded and said, "Zhou Yuan, it''s hard for you." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly at the head of the wild family. Then everyone only heard the sound of "brush". Zhou Yuan''s body shape had disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the king of the evil family. "Now, it''s just the battle between you and me. I hope you can show all your strength, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Zhou Yuan said faintly. But in the ears of the king of the evil family, it was chiguoguo''s ridicule. When he saw that the people of the wild family on the ground were released by Zhou Yuan, he was even more angry. Immediately, his body suddenly shook, and an extremely powerful force fluctuated, which immediately burst out in his body. The momentum and breath of the double peak of the dead Xuan realm were immediately revealed. It has to be said that the strength of the king of evil family is really strong, but... He found the wrong opponent. Zhou Yuan doesn''t care about one and a half cents at all. At this time, the king of the evil family suddenly made a move. At the moment of making a move, the attack was like a storm. There was a sudden wind everywhere between heaven and earth. The dark cloud curtain was very frightening. But Zhou Yuan still didn''t move. Then, the king of the evil family immediately rushed out with Zhou Yuan''s fists. The blow was extremely fierce. Like that, he didn''t intend to leave Zhou Yuan any chance to live. "Boy, I wanted to make your life worse than death, but if I didn''t kill you directly, I really couldn''t swallow it, so you''d better die directly!" As the king of the evil family drank violently, his two fists immediately condensed two incomparably huge fist shadows, and the power contained in the fist shadows was even more frightening. Then, the two boxing shadows bombarded Zhou Yuan fiercely. Under the power of those two fists, even the ordinary double strong in the dark realm of death may not be able to resist. But Zhou Yuan was still motionless at the moment. He suddenly raised his palm as if he were supporting the sky. When the king of evil family saw Zhou Yuan''s action, he already knew that Zhou Yuan was going to make a terrible blow before casting it. However, he just frowned a little, didn''t put it too much in his heart, and then sneered: "boy, although your strength is really strong, I have taken out all your strength. Your move won''t work in front of me." The king of the evil family was extremely confident, because his fist had given all his strength. Even before, he didn''t give his full strength when he fought with the leader of the wild family, but he gave his full strength when he fought with Zhou Yuan. He thought it was Zhou Yuan''s honor. He also saw Zhou Yuan''s move. Although it was powerful, it still could not threaten him, so he was so confident. As for the words of the king of the evil family, Zhou Yuan didn''t seem to hear his words, but showed the hand of desolation in an instant. Then in an instant, a huge gray vortex condensed from the sky. The vortex was like a huge eye hanging on the sky. It was like the eyes of the demon God, with the breath of the incomparable forest. After that, a huge hand came out of the gray vortex. When the big hand came out, the king of the evil family was slightly stunned, because he found that the big hand was somewhat different from that of Zhou Yuan. Before the big hand was a single gray, but now it has three colors, white, gray and black. And they are three different forces. Although they are different, they are perfectly integrated, and their power is superimposed layer by layer. At this moment, the king of the evil family had felt how terrible the power contained in the palm print was. And he finally knew that although the human boy''s move had been used before, it was the same move as before, but the power displayed at this time was not comparable to that used before. The power of the palm print at this time is probably several times that of the previous one. And he finally saw Zhou Yuan''s cultivation at this moment. There are nine levels of life. "This boy has stepped into the Ninth level of Shengxuan realm. Before Zian, he was only the seventh level of Shengxuan realm. In just a few hours, he was promoted from the seventh level of Shengxuan realm to the Ninth level of Shengxuan realm. The speed was terrible. No wonder he thought he could fight with me..." at this time, the king of the evil family thought in his heart. "I still underestimated this boy..." at this moment, the king of evil family also knew that he underestimated Zhou Yuan. However, he was only a little surprised, and he was afraid before he had drafted it. After all, he was the king of the evil family, the strongest of the evil family and the double peak cultivation of the dead xuanjing. How could he be afraid of such a small thing? impossible. The three forces in the palm prints on the sky are the true yuan, the barren force and the evil Qi. Zhou Yuan once again integrated these three distinct forces, but this time the integration was much more powerful than before. After all, he has now stepped into the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. The power of this palm is enough to directly kill any strong person who lives in xuanjing. Even an ordinary martial artist with two levels of life and mystery can''t resist this palm at all. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s hands suddenly pressed down, and then in countless eyes, the big hand in the vortex above the sky fell down. Then it was like a mountain falling from the sky, and the two boxing shadows of the king of the evil family collided with each othe Chapter 411 The impact force shocked everyone, as if the sky were about to collapse. Even the leader of the barbarians couldn''t help shaking his body at the moment, because even he couldn''t reach that level, so he was shocked when he saw the terrible impact force. Looking at the king of the evil family, his face was also shocked. At this moment, the shadow of the two fists of the king of the evil family suddenly broke up. There was no resistance at all, and he didn''t even hold on for a second. After the two boxing shadows were completely broken, the king of the evil family directly gushed out a mouthful of blood. He vomited blood because he was bitten by power. And after this scene was seen by all the people present, their eyes narrowed fiercely, and those people of the evil family stared at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. They su ri''an, you already knew that Zhou Yuan was very strong, but you didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan saw their king''s attack broken at one move, and even didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan''s strength was eaten back by the power. There is no doubt that the scene of the king of the evil family being swallowed and spitting blood by the power made everyone present, whether the people of the wild family or all the people of the evil family, totally unexpected. When everyone present was shocked, Zhou Yuan''s light smile sounded: "now, do you still think you can kill me?" "As I told you before, you can''t be my opponent with your strength." Zhou Yuan''s words, like when he first said them, were still very indifferent and his voice was very light. Before, all the people of the evil family reacted downward to Zhou Yuan, and the king of the evil family simply scoffed at Zhou Yuan''s words. But at the moment, all the people of the evil family became very quiet after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. At this moment, no one thought Zhou Yuan was joking, and no one thought Zhou Yuan was talking big. Because they all know that Zhou Yuan really has strong strength. Even their king is inferior to their strength. Just after Zhou Yuan finished speaking, the king of the evil family''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he was very clear at the moment. With his own strength, he really couldn''t kill Zhou Yuan, and if he continued to fight, he didn''t even have the confidence to fight with Zhou Yuan. He was very concerned about this very young human boy. He simply couldn''t understand why this young human boy could have such terrible combat effectiveness. With the cultivation of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, he surpassed the strong one of his two peaks of death Xuan realm in terms of combat effectiveness. How is this possible? However, although the king of the evil family couldn''t believe it, he didn''t have any way. At this time, Zhou Yuan had seen the timidity of the king of the evil family. He couldn''t help smiling. Then his palm turned over and a scarlet broken sword appeared in his hand. It''s the bloody sword. The king of the evil family is much stronger than ordinary martial arts. Cultivation is a strong person who has obtained the death Xuan realm. His blood contains extremely pure power. It is an excellent tonic for the blood killing sword. Therefore, Zhou Yuan wanted to kill the king of the evil family with the blood killing sword. Then, he stopped talking nonsense. He had had enough fun with the king of the evil family. Then his body suddenly shook and disappeared in place like a ghost. When he appeared again, he had rushed to a position less than ten meters in front of the king of the evil family. At this moment, the king of the evil family suddenly looked frightened, and his face was full of panic. Although he was frightened, his reaction was full of, and he immediately came out of the air. Then a black palm print was condensed in front of him. But the king of the evil family naturally knew that with the power of this palm, it was impossible to stop Zhou Yuan''s blow, so after he condensed a palm print, he clapped no less than ten palms one after another. Then ten palm prints were condensed in front of him, which intersected and staggered to form a very hard protective barrier to protect the king of the evil family behind him. At this moment, the king of the evil family relaxed a little, but he still didn''t dare to neglect it. After condensing the protective barrier, his body immediately retreated towards the rear. The intention to escape emerged in his heart, but the whole evil family is here. If he leaves, the evil family will be completely finished. Therefore, he could not escape for the sake of the evil family, even if he was not Zhou Yuan''s opponent. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s attack has arrived as scheduled. Zhou Yuan''s right hand held up the scarlet blood killing sword, and then aimed at the protective barrier formed by the ten palm prints. "Brush -" When the sword was cut off, a scarlet sword suddenly burst out from the blood killing sword, as if it had penetrated the space, and cut on the ten palm prints in an instant. "Boom" "Boom" One after another, a heavy explosion came from the ten palm prints, and then an extremely amazing power wave broke out. The power shock wave showed a posture that was enough to destroy everything and spread rapidly around. But just in a moment, the first palm print was a bang, which couldn''t resist the scarlet sword. And then, the second palm print burst. Then, the third way The fourth way The fifth way The sixth way All people, including the king of the evil family himself, saw that one palm print after another burst open and their eyes were staring at the boss. At this moment, everyone was thinking about a question: is there a limit to the power of this young human boy? At this time, nine palm prints had been chopped and smashed by the scarlet sword, leaving only the last palm print. At this moment, the king of the evil family knew the result, and the last palm print could not stop the sword. Sure enough, in the indifferent eyes of the king of the evil family, the last palm print exploded, and was cut into fragments by the scarlet sword. Then, the scarlet sword went straight to the king of the evil family, and the speed was not reduced, and even the king of the evil family could not escape. In all the frightened eyes, the scarlet sword went straight to the head of the king of the evil family. At this moment, the heart of the king of the evil family was completely cold, and in his eyes there was incomparable despair, even a little more regret. He regretted fighting with the human boy in front of him. He really regretted Chapter 412 At this moment, the king of the evil family really regretted, but even if he had regretted, it was too late. Time won''t let him go back, and Zhou Yuan won''t give him a chance to live. At this time, Zhou Yuan had no superfluous words or actions. He made an extremely fierce and steady attack. With a sword, the scarlet sword was cut on the head of the king of the evil family in an instant. There was no sound, and the king of the evil family didn''t react at all. It was like being petrified and motionless. However, everyone present clearly saw that the scarlet sword cut by Zhou Yuan was really cut from the body of the king of the evil family. At this moment, there was incomparable silence between heaven and earth, and there was no movement among the people of the wasteland family and all the people of the evil family on the ground, or even the sound of breathing, as if all people had forgotten to breathe. At this moment, everyone''s eyes narrowed at the same time. Then, in everyone''s extremely frightened eyes, a blood stain slowly appeared on the body of the king of the evil family, which vertically divided the king of the evil family into two. Then, the body of the king of the evil family was completely and slowly divided into two halves. Finally, the two bodies fell at the same time and hit the ground with a bang. quiet Incomparably quiet. In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and everyone raised the tone to their throat. They couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. The king of evil family is really dead At this moment, all the people of the evil family are like seeing ghosts. They are all hot. You stare at Zhou Yuan and have fear in your eyes. The king of the evil family is the strongest among their evil families. As a result, he was killed by such a young human boy so easily, which makes them can''t believe it at all. What they can''t believe is that the human boy is still very indifferent and relaxed at the moment. It seems that after fighting with their king, it doesn''t hurt at all, and it doesn''t even cost much power. Is this young human a monster? At the moment, on the side of the barbarians, they are in a completely different state. All the barbarians are simply very happy. At the beginning, they were shocked at the moment when the king of the evil family was killed by Zhou Yuan, but they soon put the shock behind them and replaced it with incomparable excitement. The death of the king of the evil family symbolizes that the evil family has no head. No, there are no dragons, because the dragons have been killed by one person a week. Now, there is only one elder left in such a big evil family, and he is still a weak elder. It can be said that the evil family now has no threat to their desolate family. All this is the credit of Zhou Yuan, who was a great hero of the famine family. At this time, many people of the famine family looked at Zhou Yuan with apology. They still didn''t believe Zhou Yuan very much before. Even if Zhou Yuan had fought with them before, during Zhou Yuan''s departure, they not only thought that Zhou Yuan would not come back, but also after Zhou Yuan really came back, they also thought that Zhou Yuan was not the opponent of the king of evil families at all and thought that Zhou Yuan was arrogant. As a result, Zhou Yuan proved with his strong strength that he not only had the strength to resist the king of the evil family, but also had the power to kill the king of the evil family. This result can be said to be a slap in the face of those barbarians. But those of the barbarians felt that this slap was worth it. At this time, the head of the wild clan raised his head and his eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. A faint smile appeared on his face, and then he shook his head helplessly. There was no young boy with strong strength before. In just a few hours, he had completely surpassed him and became the strongest man in the wilderness. Even the king of the evil family was so easily killed by the young man. The head of the wild family believed that the name Zhou Yuan would be permanent in the wild, and Liu Chuan''s name was almost legendary. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes after the sky coldly swept over the remaining last evil family elders. The old man was too scared to move. He even forgot to run away. When he felt Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes, his body immediately trembled. At this moment, he wanted to run away, but his body didn''t listen. His fear of Zhou Yuan had been immersed in his heart. "Brush -" Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s body flashed fiercely and directly flashed in front of the elder. Then Zhou Yuan directly fastened the elder''s neck without saying a word of nonsense. Then his body flashed again and flew directly in front of all the people of the evil family. Just as Zhou Yuan dropped the elder from the sky, all the people of the evil family retreated one after another. They were afraid that this cruel man would be unhappy and destroy them. At this time, Zhou Yuan made a fierce effort on his arm and directly threw the last elder into the crowd of the evil family. "Those guys I killed are a lesson from the past. I hope you are smart and don''t let me do it again." Zhou Yuan said indifferently and glanced at all the people of the evil family. No one of the evil family dares to make a noise. They all know very well. Making a noise at this time is to die. After that, Zhou Yuan turned around and said to the leader of the wild family, "leader, I''ll give you any disposal of these evil family guys." "OK." the leader nodded and then said, "but I still need your help." "Well, patriarch, just tell me." Zhou Yuan promised directly. The leader of the wild family continued: "if we kill all these evil people, we will be no different from the butcher, so I will seal them again." This is the plan of the leader of the wild family. As long as the king of the evil family and the leader of the killing will die, the evil family will have no threat to him, the wild family and the world. Therefore, the leader of the wild clan will not kill all the evil clan. Therefore, he will seal them again. "If I want to seal them, I can''t do it with my strength, so I need your help." the leader of the wild family said truthfully. The leader of the wild family wanted to condense a seal within the original barrier, and completely seal the people of these evil families. There are two seals. I believe the people of the evil family can''t fill it out. The most important thing is that the evil family has no powerful people, so it is impossible to rush out of the two seals. At this time, Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help." Chapter 413 Zhou Yuan naturally could not refuse the request of the head of the Huang nationality, so he nodded and agreed immediately. After that, the leader of the barbarians surrounded the evil people with all his barbarians, and then he came to perform the sealing method in person. I saw the head of the wild clan close his eyes, and then his hands quickly knead the formula. Then in the twinkling of an eye, a mark appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, with the swing of the head''s arm, the mark directly turned into a streamer and burst into the sky. Suspended directly above all evil people. "Zhou Yuan, it''s now." just then, the head of the famine clan suddenly shouted. Zhou Yuan was already ready. After the leader of the wild clan gave an order, he immediately shot, and then injected the rich real yuan into the mark. In an instant, the mark expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it expanded to a very terrible extent, as if it could cover the sky. At this time, Zhou Yuan had no intention to stop. He saw a slight shock in his arm, and a special force rushed out of his body. That force was not real yuan, nor barren gas, nor magic gas, but another special force. That power was obtained by Zhou Yuan in the secret land of the barren family, that is, from the inheritance of the barren ancestors. That power was specially against the evil family. Even more pure and pure than the power of the head of the barbarian clan. At the moment when Zhou Yuan released the power, others didn''t respond much, but the head of the wild clan immediately narrowed his eyes. Others may not know what the power Zhou Yuan exerted, but how could he not know? After he saw the incomparably pure power, he was shocked and stared at Zhou Yuan for three seconds. Finally, he shook his head and smiled faintly: "this little guy is really unpredictable..." Looking at Zhou Yuan again, he has completed his exertion, and the incomparably pure power has been completely integrated into the mark. In this instant, the seal barrier formed by the seal immediately shrouded all the people of the evil family. From this moment on, all the remaining evil families cannot be tender and leave this seal. However, all the people of the evil family, even the elder of the evil family, don''t have a complaint at the moment. No, they don''t have a complaint, but they don''t dare to have a complaint. They all saw Zhou Yuan''s powerful strength, and no one wanted to annoy Zhou Yuan, and then understood their lives. If sodium salt is too much, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, those evil people dare not have a complaint. ¡­¡­ "Zhou Yuan, I''ve worked hard for you. In this way, these evil people can''t escape anymore." the leader of the wild family thanked Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan waved his hand and said, "what the patriarch said is just what I should do." Even if there is no request from the head of the barbarian clan, Zhou Yuan will take the initiative to help, because he is a member of mankind, so he will naturally protect the world. Later, after the leader of the wild clan repaired the original barrier of the evil clan, it was equivalent to two barriers sealing the evil clan. In this way, the evil clan could not rush out for at least a hundred years or even hundreds of years. After all this, the head of the famine family returned to the famine family with all the people of the famine family and Zhou Yuan. When those left behind in the desolate family knew that the evil family was defeated, they were immediately excited. Then when they knew that all this was done by Zhou Yuan, they looked at Zhou Yuan with great shock. They couldn''t understand that Zhou Yuan had such strength. Of course, most of the people of the barbarians did not know that Zhou Yuan had received the inheritance power of the ancestors of the barbarians, so they did not know why Zhou Yuan improved his strength in such a short time. After that, Zhou Yuan followed the leader of the barbarians into the backyard of the lobby. The backyard is quiet and the atmosphere of birds and flowers is very beautiful. The head of the Huang clan and Zhou Yuan sat in the pavilion. The leader of the wild family suddenly said, "little guy, if we didn''t fight against the evil family this time, I''m afraid we would really lose to the evil family." "So, you are really my benefactor." After hearing this, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and then asked, "clan leader, now the evil family is completely sealed. They won''t rush out of the seal even within hundreds or even thousands of years. Do you want to continue to stay in this wasteland?" In fact, on the way back, Zhou Yuan was thinking about it. At this time, he finally asked. The leader of the wild family was also slightly stunned. Yes, they entered the desolate area to guard the evil family, but now the evil family is not worried. Do they still want to stay in this desolate desolate area? However, they have left the outside world for thousands of years. How can it be easy to reintegrate into the outside world? At will, a moment later, the head of the wild family can only helplessly smile and shake his head: "no, we are no longer suitable for the outside world." Zhou Yuan had already thought of this answer, but he was still a little unwilling. He immediately said, "clan leader, people in the outside world really misunderstood you before, but if I told them about the wild and evil families, I believe most people will believe you. They will also be very tolerant and understanding of the wild." However, even if Zhou Yuan said so, the leader of the wasteland clan still shook his head slowly: "Zhou Yuan, I know you are kind, but our wasteland clan has been in the wasteland for thousands of years. Both I and my people have adapted to the wasteland. Although the wasteland environment is bad, we have regarded it as our home." "Moreover, our wild family has always been equivalent to balancing the existence of the world. At the same time, it is still necessary to guard the evil family. Although the evil family does not have much deterrence now, it must not be taken lightly. The king of the evil family can reach the double peak of the dead xuanjing. This is a good example. It does not mean that there will be no next king of the evil family among the evil family." "The most important point is that if the wasteland is integrated with the outside world, if the wasteland is completely exposed to the outside human eyes, it will attract the concern of countless greedy people. If those greedy people enter the wasteland, the wasteland will be completely chaotic, and the evil family is a good hand who knows how to manipulate those greedy people. Once the evil family is released by those greedy people, the world will be big Chaos. " "Therefore, whether it is the wasteland or the evil family, we need the wasteland family to master the balance." "We are used to these things." Chapter 414 When the leader of the Huang clan finished his last sentence, Zhou Yuan''s heart suddenly hurt. used to it. These three words contain too much. Zhou Yuan could fully understand the decision of the head of the wild family, so he didn''t continue to dissuade after the head of the wild family finished. After that, Zhou Yuan went to rest. Now it''s very late, so Zhou Yuan chose to rest first and make plans after dawn. ¡­¡­ At this point. Outside the wilderness. Cangyan Empire, the palace is noisy. "Emperor, the thunder Empire has heard that most of the strong in our country have entered the wasteland, so it will take this opportunity to attack us." the great general said eagerly. At this time, the emperor of cangyan empire is sitting on the Dragon chair with a frown. It can be seen that he is also very anxious, but at the moment, he has no way, because there is no one in cangyan empire that can compete with Jinglei empire. Moreover, even in the past, cangyan empire was not the opponent of Jinglei Empire at all, because there were too many strong people in Jinglei empire. At this time, the general saw the emperor frowning and immediately continued: "the thunder Empire must have been ready for us. They must have wanted to fight us for a long time." "Everything is planned, otherwise we won''t choose this time to attack us." After the general finished, the emperor nodded helplessly: "I didn''t expect it, but what can we do? Jinglei empire is much stronger than us. It is the existence with extremely high comprehensive strength in many countries in the North spirit domain, and the strength of our cangyan empire is just an ant in their eyes." "In the past, they didn''t have time to fight us, but now once they plan to fight us, we simply don''t have the slightest resistance, especially in this extraordinary period, there is no one in China who can fight them." After the emperor finished, the general fell into thinking. A moment later, he suddenly said, "emperor, there are many powerful forces in China. We can try to ask them for help." In fact, the generals are extremely reluctant to say this. After all, they are the royal family, and the royal family''s seeking help from other strength is almost telling the whole country that the royal family has no strength. However, up to now, the general really can''t think of any other way. "No, my royal family should have royal dignity. Even if we are defeated in the final battle, we must not seek help from other forces!" the emperor''s attitude is very firm and cannot be discouraged at all. When the general sees this, he can''t say more. Then, the general threw a heavy fist at the Emperor: "emperor, I''ll prepare my troops first and fight to the death with Jinglei empire." ¡­¡­ Wasteland. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next day. Zhou Yuan slept soundly that night, because the battle the previous day consumed him a lot of energy. In one night, his energy had been fully replenished. Count the time. It has been a long time since he entered the wasteland. It''s time to leave. Before leaving, Zhou Yuan plans to do one thing. That is the third seal in the wilderness. There are ten seals in total in the barren land. Among the previous two seals, Zhou Yuan obtained the barren heaven and earth Sutra and the barren hand respectively. Zhou Yuan guessed that among the remaining eight seals, there must be a treasure left by the deserted ancestor. As for what it is, we don''t know. To open the seal in the barren land, we need to reach a certain level. From Shengxuan state to Nirvana state, one seal, four seals and seven seals of each great state can be broken respectively, that is, a total of nine seals can be broken from Shengxuan state to Nirvana state. The last seal, that is, the tenth seal, can only be broken when it reaches the state of heavenly robbery. Before that, Zhou Yuan got the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth in shengxuanjing. When the cultivation reached the four levels of life and metaphysics, he got the barren hand. As early as Zhou Yuanda arrived at the seven fold of Shengxuan territory, he had already felt that he could break the third seal of the barren territory, but he had no time before, so he was delayed and had not entered the barren territory to try to break the third seal. Now, the matter of the evil family has been solved, and it''s time to try to break the third seal of the barren land. Therefore, when Zhou Yuan did not delay, he was ready to start immediately. Before that, he should make some preparations to prevent him from being disturbed by the outside world when he comes to repair in the desolate environment. In the past, there were Xiaohei and Xiaoyan protecting the Dharma in Cloud City and thunder city, but now he is the only one to prevent external interference. Zhou Yuan slowly kneaded the formula with both hands. Each printing formula condensed a lot of real yuan. Then his arms suddenly opened to both sides. In a short time, a spherical barrier expanded rapidly directly from the position of his chest, and wrapped him in the twinkling of an eye. The hardness of this barrier is almost unspeakable. Even the leader of the barbarian clan needs a long time to break it. In this way, Zhou Yuan was relieved. Then his heart moved. The gray jade hanging around his neck was a burst of gray light, and then a gray tall stone door appeared in front of him out of thin air. It is the gate of desolation. This time, when he entered the desolate land, Zhou Yuan not only wanted to break the third seal of the land, but also wanted to take this opportunity to try to integrate the power inheritance given to him by the ancestors of the barbarians, so that his strength would be stronger. In the barren environment, with the help of the rich barren Qi to practice, you can also achieve twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, without any hesitation, Zhou Yuan immediately raised his legs and walked into the gate of the desolate land. After entering the barren land, Zhou Yuan opened his eyes and saw the barren world. At this time, a huge black stone was placed in front of Zhou Yuan. On the black stone, there are countless very obscure patterns. Those are like patterns and words that he can''t understand. Zhou Yuan doesn''t know what it is, but Zhou Yuan can be sure that it is the power fluctuation emitted from the black stone, which makes him smack his tongue secretly. There must be something extremely powerful in the black stone. You don''t have to think about it. It must be much stronger than the barren hand after the second seal What is it Zhou Yuan was very curious and full of excitement and eagerness. Then he walked slowly to Blackstone and gently printed his palm on it Chapter 415 So far, Zhou Yuan has opened two seals, but he still doesn''t know much about the desolate land, and he doesn''t know the founder of the desolate land, the desolate ancestor. Now, Zhou Yuan is very curious about the so-called barren ancestor. He wants to know who the barren ancestor who can open up this barren land is. The reason why Zhou Yuan was so curious was that after seeing the ancestors of the wild people who opened up the wasteland and knowing the strength of the barren ancestors, Zhou Yuan also felt that the strength of the barren ancestors who opened up the wasteland should be much stronger than the ancestors of the wild people. In his eyes, the ancestors of the desolate clan were already very strong, so he was very curious about the strength of the desolate ancestors. However, curiosity is curiosity, and Zhou Yuan will not delay his time. No longer wasted time, at the moment when Zhou Yuan''s palm was printed on the seal, an incomparably powerful force was fiercely transmitted from the seal. With a burst of dazzling light, Zhou Yuan was shocked upside down. After Zhou Yuan stabilized his body, he felt a dull pain in his whole arm, and the pain was completely different from the pain of ordinary fighting. It was like being bitten by thousands of poisonous insects, being hit by countless sharp needles, or being shocked by Jiutian thunder. At this moment, Zhou Yuan knew that there seemed to be an imprisonment on the surface of the black stone. The imprisonment and the third seal were almost integrated together, so it was so powerful to Zhou Yuan. After Zhou Yuan stabilized his figure, he stared at the black stone, looked around all corners of the black stone, and seemed to be looking for a breakthrough. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion at Zhou Yuan''s feet, and an exaggerated pit appeared at his feet. Then Zhou Yuan''s body turned into a shell and suddenly swept out. His fists clenched as if they had turned into two huge hammers. Then, with an extremely heavy "bang", Zhou Yuan''s fists like two hammers immediately hit a certain point of Blackstone. Almost endless forces poured into the Blackstone. The position hit by Zhou Yuan was the weakest place on Blackstone. Zhou Yuan had already noticed it, so he attacked that position. And then. One second Two seconds Three seconds In the third second, a clear broken sound suddenly came into Zhou Yuan''s ear. "Click." With the clear sound, there was a clear crack visible to the naked eye at the position bombarded by Zhou Yuan''s fists. Although the crack was small, it hit the key. Then "Bang!" Or suddenly it burst open, and the incomparably rich barren atmosphere swept out of it, like a tornado pouring out directly from it. Zhou Yuan was a little unprepared because of this scene. But nevertheless, Zhou Yuan is ready. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes looked at the black stone that won and exploded. Where the black stone is, the black stone has long been gone, but where the black stone was before, there is a gray light floating, like a soul and a special force. When Zhou Yuan looked closely, he could be sure that the gray light mass was definitely not someone''s soul or Yuanshen, because the feeling of fluctuation was different. And it doesn''t seem like a special force, because there is no fluctuation of attack power. Instead, it''s more like a force of... Imprisonment? "Brush -" Suddenly, the gray light rushed directly to Zhou Yuan without warning, and then disappeared into his eyebrows in an instant. Zhou Yuan was surprised at first, and then he sensed that it was a martial art, and it was a very rare martial art about seal and imprisonment. "Barren confinement", ground level intermediate martial art. Barren confinement can transform all forces within a certain distance into barren forces for the performer to use. At the same time, it can also greatly suppress the forces of all opponents within a certain distance. When it is practiced to a great extent, it can even directly turn all opponents within a certain distance into barren forces. It can even imprison this world. This is the power of "barren confinement". When Zhou Yuan saw here, he was really shocked. His heart even couldn''t help sighing that there were such powerful martial arts in this world. It''s unbelievable. Moreover, the desolate imprisonment is still created by the desolate ancestor. Zhou Yuan knew very well that the martial arts related to sealing and imprisonment were very rare, and the desolate imprisonment was at the intermediate level of the earth level. Even in the whole world, it was rare. When Zhou Yuan read the cultivation method and power of desolate imprisonment, he was even more surprised. The power of desolate imprisonment is really very strong. This makes Zhou Yuan more curious about the desolate ancestor who opened up this desolate place. What kind of characters can create such a powerful technique of imprisonment as desolate imprisonment? Although Zhou Yuan was shocked, he would not delay his practice. He immediately began to practice "barren confinement" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed, and Zhou Yuan has practiced "barren confinement" into. And now. Outside the barren land, outside the barrier displayed by Zhou Yuan, many people of the barren family have gathered. Naturally, they can''t enter the barrier, but they all stare at the tall gray stone gate in the center of the barrier with surprise. "What is that stone gate? I''ve never seen it in the clan before. Is that the stone gate of our wild clan?" "It shouldn''t be. I haven''t seen it or heard it mentioned." "How on earth did the stone gate come out? And how did this barrier come from?" "You say, these won''t all be made by Zhou Yuan?" "I don''t know, but it''s very likely..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, all the barren people outside the barrier were very confused about the stone gate. At this time, a streamer suddenly crossed the sky, and then a figure fell. It was the head of the wild family. "What''s the matter here?" the head of the wild family asked. After that, those people of the wild family told the leader of the wild family what happened here. The leader nodded. Naturally, he guessed that all this was naturally done by Zhou Yuan. But he was still very surprised at the stone gate. Chapter 416 The leader of the wild clan was very surprised at the tall gray stone gate, because even he had never heard of that kind of stone gate, let alone seen it. Just when all the people of the barbarians were surprised by the barrier and the tall gray stone gate, a man shouted in turnround. "Look, the stone gate is open!" All the barbarians immediately looked into the stone gate, but suddenly found that there was a gray vortex in the center of the stone gate, which was obviously opening. After that, a figure came out from the gray vortex, which was naturally Zhou Yuan. After seeing Zhou Yuan, the people of the famine family were also surprised. Although they had guessed in advance, they were still surprised after seeing Zhou Yuan with their own eyes. After Zhou yuannu came out of the gate of the barren land and saw the people of the barren people outside the barrier, he couldn''t help laughing. Then, with a wave of his palm out of thin air, the barrier disappeared. Then, those barbarians surrounded Zhou Yuan at once. They all stared at Zhou Yuan curiously, and Zhou Yuan was helpless for a moment. "Well, go back." Just then, the voice of the head of the famine clan sounded, and then all the people of the famine clan left one after another. After all the barbarians left, the head of the barbarians asked, "Zhou Yuan, although I know that the gray stone gate is your secret, I don''t know if you can reveal what is behind the stone gate?" Zhou Yuan wanted to answer the question of the aboriginal clan leader, and he also believed that the aboriginal clan leader would not say it. However, he clearly knew that the gray jade left by his mother must have a great secret after the desolation. Therefore, Zhou Yuan would not say it even if he believed in the aboriginal clan leader ten percent. Finally, Zhou Yuan shook his head helplessly: "patriarch, sorry, this is very important to me, so I can''t say, I hope you don''t mind." Hearing the speech, the leader of the wild clan nodded. He had thought that Zhou Yuan would answer like this before, and he didn''t care. After all, who hasn''t a secret? Therefore, even if Zhou Yuan didn''t say it, he wouldn''t mind at all. Seeing the leader nodded, Zhou Yuan continued, "leader, I have entered the wasteland for a long time. It''s time to leave. I''ll leave the wasteland today." The head of the wild family had thought of this for a long time, so after you finished speaking, Zhou Yuan nodded gently: "well, since you have decided, I won''t keep you any more." Zhou Yuan smiled and didn''t say much: "patriarch, goodbye. We have the chance to see you again in the future." "OK, see you tomorrow." After that, Zhou Yuan immediately soared into the sky and turned into a streamer, flying rapidly away into the distance. After flying for a long time, Zhou Yuan flew to the entrance to the wasteland. When he came all the way, he didn''t see anyone at all. The people who came in with him before didn''t see anyone, and the people who explored the ruins before didn''t see anything. This shows that those people have already gone back. Zhou Yuan was relieved when he thought about it. It had been a long time since he entered the wasteland. After the treasure exploration, those people naturally wouldn''t stay here, so they all left. After that, Zhou Yuan stepped into the portal. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Cangyan Empire frontier. All the soldiers of the royal family gathered here, even the general and the emperor stood in the air. There are tens of thousands of people here. After the royal soldiers, there are many people from various forces in the cangyan empire. At this time, everyone here is ready to go. They all know that they are ready to go to war. As for the object of the war, it is a strong team not far away. The enemy not far away also has tens of thousands of people. In the incomparably strong team, there stands a high flag, on which is written the words "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing thunder". There is no doubt that the other party is the people of Jinglei empire. Jinglei Empire took action against cangyan empire. "Jinglei Empire, you are also a very strong empire in the North spirit domain. Unexpectedly, you will also attack our cangyan empire. Can you only bully the weak?" At this time, the emperor of cangyan Empire shouted, and his voice was filled with obvious anger. If the emperor of cangyan Empire had met the people of Jinglei empire in other ways before, the emperor of cangyan Empire might have been polite, but now Jinglei empire is completely at war with cangyan Empire, there is no need to show any kindness at all. So the emperor of cangyan Empire wrote his anger directly on his face. In the direction of Jinglei Empire, a burly figure rose directly into the air, and then stood in the air. Because they are far apart, they can''t feel each other''s cultivation, but you don''t have to feel it. Even if you guess, you can know that the emperor of Jinglei Empire must be much stronger than the emperor of cangyan empire. After all, Jinglei empire is one of all the empires in the northern spiritual realm, enough to rank among the top three. It has long been rumored that the emperor of Jinglei Empire has already stepped into the six fold of Shengxuan realm, and now it is possible to have reached the six fold peak of Shengxuan realm, or a stronger seven fold of Shengxuan realm. However, in any case, it is not something that the cangyan empire can resist. At this time, the emperor of Jinglei Empire said, "I''m going to war against your cangyan Empire, not to annex you, but to ask you to give me an explanation." Explain? At this moment, all the people of cangyan Empire were stunned. They didn''t know what the emperor of Jinglei Empire meant. What do you want them to explain to Jinglei Empire? "What explanation do you want? Can you make it clearer?" the emperor of cangyan Empire shouted. The emperor of Jinglei Empire frowned and said in a harsh voice: "hum, you are still pretending to be stupid. Many of our good players lost the news after entering the wasteland. The last news is that your people killed the people of Jinglei Empire, and one of the people who was killed is my son." what! After the words of the emperor of the thunder empire fell, many people in the cangyan Empire were shocked. When they heard that even the prince of Jinglei Empire had been killed, they finally knew why Jinglei Empire had shot them. Looking at the emperor of cangyan Empire, his face was completely gloomy. The prince of Jinglei empire was killed. Although he didn''t know who did it, it was impossible to pass easily. In other words, this battle is inevitable. Chapter 417 At this moment, when all the people of cangyan Empire knew why Jinglei Empire attacked cangyan Empire, they all looked dignified. Everyone knows that Jinglei empire will not retreat easily. If the prince of his own country is killed, anyone will be very angry. At this time, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately shouted angrily: "cangyan Empire, I Jinglei empire can give you a chance to live. As long as you hand over the guy who killed the people of my empire, I will spare you from dying." However, after the emperor of Jinglei Empire finished speaking, the emperor of cangyan Empire looked ugly, because it was only unilaterally affirmed by Jinglei empire. They didn''t know that such a thing had happened. Besides, he didn''t know who killed the people of Jinglei empire. Where did he find the murderer? It was obvious to embarrass him. At this time, the emperor of cangyan Empire suddenly thought of a man. The figure in his mind was a young man. Although the young man was very young, his strength was unusually strong. That young man can really be said to be the strongest existence in the whole cangyan empire. "Did Zhou Yuan kill the people of Jinglei Empire?" At this moment, the emperor of cangyan Empire thought of Zhou Yuan. He even wondered if Zhou Yuan really killed the prince of Jinglei empire. However, when the emperor of cangyan Empire thought about it, he immediately denied it. In his eyes, although Zhou Yuan is very strong, it should still be slightly inferior to the prince of Jinglei empire. Therefore, even a powerful Zhou Yuan can''t kill the prince of Jinglei empire. In that case, who killed the cover of Jinglei Empire? The emperor of cangyan empire fell into deep thought, but the emperor of Jinglei Empire would not give him time to think and have time at all. The emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately shouted: "cangyan Empire, do you want to delay time? I think you are looking for death!" "In that case, there is no need for your cangyan Empire to exist!" "Do it and destroy the cangyan empire!" The emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately waved his big hand and gave an order. The tens of thousands of people rushed to the people of cangyan Empire like a torrent. In an instant, there was a loud cry of killing, even the sky changed color. Under such a terrible momentum, although the people and horses of cangyan Empire were frightened and scared, they also knew that this war was inevitable. At this time, the emperor of cangyan Empire raised his fist: "everyone, today''s hard battle is inevitable. Since Jinglei Empire wants to destroy us, we must not let them kill us. No matter what the result today, we must show all our strength in this battle. We must not let the people of Jinglei Empire underestimate us!" "Do it!" "Boom!". The two sides were at war when Marton. At this time, the emperor of Jinglei Empire also shot himself. As soon as his body shook, it turned into a streamer and rushed to kill the emperor of cangyan empire. Soldier to soldier, general to general. Two emperors, as long as one emperor is defeated, it proves that the empire is about to fall. ¡­¡­ At this time, in front of the imperial palace of cangyan Empire, the space in front suddenly had a slight distortion, and then the degree of space distortion became more intense. Finally, it just tore a door of space. At this moment, people in the surrounding imperial palaces saw the scene here and immediately wondered, "it''s strange that the battle of the great wilderness has long been over. How can the portal be opened again?" "Is there anyone else who hasn''t come out?" "How is it possible that they didn''t come out on time. They basically died in it. How can they come out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when those people in the palace were wondering, a slender figure came out slowly from the distorted space. Who is not Zhou Yuan? "Hmm? It''s him!" When those people in the Imperial Palace saw Zhou Yuan, they were stunned at first, and then almost everyone recognized Zhou Yuan. After all, the strength displayed by Zhou Yuan during the battle of the wilderness simply made everyone present feel incomparable terror. Even their emperor was very excited about Zhou Yuan and was afraid of Zhou Yuan''s strength. How can they not remember Zhou Yuan? "So this guy really didn''t come out of the wilderness with others." What on earth is he doing after spending so long in the wilderness? Who knows this? He was a very mysterious man? By the way, do you remember that neither the Xiao family nor the Su family came out? You said that the Su family and the Xiao family would not have died in it? Yes, when you say so, you really haven''t seen the Su family and the Xiao family. Moreover, before entering the wasteland, they seemed to have great opinions on Zhou Yuan. You say they won''t have been destroyed by Zhou Yuan? It is very likely that Zhou Yuan''s strength is much stronger than their two families. He does have the strength to kill both of them. ¡­¡­ While the people in the imperial palace were talking, Zhou Yuan was like a ghost. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the people in the imperial palace. "Why are there so few people in the imperial city? What happened?" after Zhou Yuan came out of the wasteland, he felt the atmosphere of killing in the air, and the huge imperial city was very quiet, which made Zhou Yuan care more about the power fluctuation of the strong in the distance. In terms of breath, it should be no less than the six fold fluctuation of Shengxuan realm. However, Zhou Yuan also knew that in the whole cangyan Empire, except him, there were no more than six martial artists in Shengxuan territory. Whose breath is it? After Zhou Yuan asked, the people in the imperial palace were stunned at first, and then immediately answered honestly: "the neighboring Jinglei Empire suddenly provoked a war. We cangyan are afraid that there will be no good results in this war." Thunder Empire? After hearing the name, Zhou Yuan immediately thought of the people he met in the wasteland. He remembered that those people came from Jinglei Empire, but they had been killed by him. At this time, Jinglei Empire shot at cangyan empire. Zhou Yuan thought it seemed to have something to do with him. Moreover, whether it is related to the people who killed the thunder empire or not, the thunder Empire wants to help cangyan empire. Because cangyan empire is his home. Secondly, he has something to ask the emperor of cangyan empire. Therefore, cangyan Empire and the emperor must not have any accidents. Chapter 418 As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately soared into the air, and then turned into a streamer and quickly flew away into the distance. With his current speed, he rushed to the frontier of cangyan empire in a short time. And here, Zhou Yuan could see the people of Jinglei Empire fighting with the people of cangyan empire from a distance. In the sky, the emperor of cangyan empire is also fighting fiercely with a man. Moreover, Zhou Yuan had seen that the emperor of cangyan Empire occupied a disadvantage. Without much thought, he could also know that the person who fought with the emperor of cangyan empire was the emperor of Jinglei empire. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The emperor of the thunder Empire blew out with a blow, which directly shocked the emperor of the cangyan empire. The emperor of the cangyan empire was not as powerful as the emperor of the thunder Empire, so his body was directly lifted away far under the blow of the emperor of the cangyan empire. At the moment when the emperor who obstructed cangyan empire was just lifted out, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately bullied him and took this opportunity to kill the emperor of cangyan Empire directly. "Brush -" In an instant, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately rushed to the emperor of cangyan Empire, and then his big hand poked forward. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge Zhenyuan palm print directly appeared, and then he immediately angrily blasted at the emperor of cangyan empire. At this moment, the emperor of cangyan empire''s complexion was difficult to see the extreme in an instant, and he knew that he could not escape this palm at all. Are you really dying? What should I do? At this time, the face of the emperor of Jinglei Empire had shown a cruel color, and in his eyes, it was the cold light shining at this moment. "Just go with my son!" Seeing that the palm print was about to blow on the emperor of cangyan Empire, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the emperor of cangyan Empire like a gust of wind. Then, the figure just waved, and the huge palm print that was close at hand was immediately shattered by the earthquake. The power contained in it burst out in an instant, and a violent wind swept away. At the moment when the wind swept out, the emperor of Jinglei empire was directly knocked out by the force, but the figure and the emperor of cangyan Empire behind the figure were safe, as if an invisible force had blocked them behind the explosive force. "Boy, who are you!" the emperor of Jinglei Empire angrily said. Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s Zhou Yuan. When the emperor of cangyan Empire saw that the visitor was Zhou Yuan, somehow, his fear and fear disappeared in an instant. He was no longer afraid of thunder empire. Zhou Yuan''s appearance seemed to make him catch a life-saving straw, and it was still a very strong straw. "Zhou Yuan, you are back." the emperor of cangyan Empire whispered. Zhou yuan only nodded gently when he heard what he said. He didn''t have too much attitude towards the emperor of cangyan empire. If he didn''t have questions to ask the emperor of cangyan Empire, even if Zhou Yuan would block the battle, he was afraid he wouldn''t save the emperor of cangyan empire. "You step down first. I have something to ask you later." Zhou Yuan said indifferently, and his tone was completely an order tone. If someone dared to speak to the emperor of cangyan Empire like this, I''m afraid the emperor would have been angry and would directly order people to kill him. However, this came out of Zhou Yuan''s mouth, and the result was completely different. He saw Zhou Yuan''s strength with his own eyes. Whether Zhou Yuan was powerful or not, Zhou Yuan was much stronger than him. Zhou Yuan saved him just now and was his life-saving benefactor. Although he was the emperor of cangyan Empire, he would not have any opinion on Zhou Yuan at the moment. "OK, I''ll leave the rest to childe Zhou." at this time, his title to Zhou Yuan became childe Zhou. Then he immediately left the battlefield and stood behind the people of cangyan empire. At this time, the two sides fighting on the ground also stopped, because they both found the emergence of Zhou Yuan. "Who is the young boy who just appeared? Is he the helper of cangyan Empire?" "Ha ha, it''s really funny. Although I knew that the strength of cangyan empire was very weak, I didn''t expect that they were so weak. The helper they found was just a young boy." "Hey, is there no one in your cangyan Empire? Can you find such a boy to fill up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who startled the thunder Empire looked like ridicule. However, the people of cangyan Empire seemed not to hear the ridicule of Jinglei empire. They all stared at Zhou Yuan in surprise. That''s... Zhou Yuan! When they saw that the visitor was Zhou Yuan, they immediately showed a very surprised expression. However, only a few people can recognize Zhou Yuan, because only a few people have seen Zhou Yuan at the scene of the great wilderness war, while others have not seen him at all. "Who is that young man? Is he from our cangyan Empire?" Immediately someone asked Zhou Yuan''s identity. Those who knew Zhou Yuan immediately told those who did not know Zhou Yuan about his performance in the great wilderness war. When those people heard this, they were all shocked. They really couldn''t imagine what kind of people could destroy the Chang family, the three giants of the Imperial City, and suppress the Xiao family and the Su family with the power of power. These were all done by such a young man. It''s incredible. "He''s here now. He must be trying to stop the war. If Zhou Yuan makes a move, our victory rate will be greatly improved." "It''s hard to say. Even if Zhou Yuan is very strong, the emperor of Jinglei empire is also very strong. He had six accomplishments in Shengxuan realm a long time ago. Now he will only be stronger. Will Zhou Yuan be his opponent?" Sure enough, someone immediately asked questions. Other people of cangyan empire could not help frowning when they heard this problem. Although they also knew that Zhou Yuan was strong, they also knew that the emperor of Jinglei empire was also very strong, so they were not sure that Zhou Yuan must be the enemy of the emperor of Jinglei empire. In that case, what should I do? And when everyone on the ground is watching the sky. Above the sky, two people standing in the air looked at each other. Zhou Yuan''s eyes were disdainful and indifferent. The emperor of Jinglei Empire looked at Zhou Yuan with a bit of surprise. Chapter 419 The emperor of Jinglei Empire looked at Zhou Yuan with a bit of surprise. The emperor of Jinglei Empire didn''t know why he noticed the fluctuation of nine cultivation accomplishments in Shengxuan realm on Zhou Yuan. He didn''t know whether he was wrong or whether the other boy had any secret treasure that could give him false information. "I must have read it wrong. He looks like he is in his early twenties. Even if he is a genius against the sky, it is impossible for him to achieve the nine accomplishments of Shengxuan realm at such an age." the emperor of Jinglei Empire secretly said: "in this way, this boy must have many secrets and even many treasures." "Although I don''t know where this boy comes from, I''m the emperor of Jinglei Empire, but I don''t care about his identity background. Even if he is the royal family of cangyan Empire, I won''t be afraid at all, so no matter what his identity is, I''ll loot his treasures..." It was only at the first sight that the emperor of Jinglei Empire saw Zhou Yuan that such an idea appeared in his heart. Then, his eyes fell on Zhou Yuan, facing Zhou Yuan''s four eyes, and asked coldly, "boy, who are you, who dare to interfere in the affairs between our two countries!" After the emperor of Jinglei Empire asked, Zhou Yuan just looked at the emperor of Jinglei empire with disdain in his eyes, and then said faintly: "you should be the emperor of Jinglei empire. Although I don''t know why you want to attack our cangyan Empire, I advise you to retreat now, otherwise you will regret your decision." Huh? Regret? After Zhou Yuan finished, the emperor of Jinglei empire was stunned at first, and then sneered: "ha ha, it''s so funny that he said I would regret it. Can you fight the whole Jinglei empire on your own?" The emperor of Jinglei empire''s face was full of sneers and ridicules. He had determined that Zhou Yuan''s nine accomplishments in Shengxuan realm were false. He used some kind of treasure on it, which gave people an illusion. His real strength was not at all concerned. After the emperor of Jinglei Empire finished, Zhou Yuan didn''t respond much, but shook his head helplessly: "in that case, did you show your attitude?" "Then you have to pay the consequences for your actions." what! "Hehe, consequences? What consequences can I have? I only know that no matter what help you cangyan Empire has, you will be swallowed up by our Jinglei Empire today." the emperor of Jinglei Empire took Zhou Yuan''s words as a false tiger''s power. At this time, Zhou Yuan gently stretched out his arm and made a rattling sound. Then he said helplessly, "you people of Jinglei empire are really speechless. Since you kindly advised you to withdraw, you don''t agree, I can only do it myself and let you return." Huh? After Zhou Yuan finished saying this, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately narrowed his eyes and immediately asked, "do you mean you have seen the people of our Jinglei empire before?" "Yes, in the wilderness." Zhou Yuan didn''t care. When the emperor of Jinglei Empire heard this, his eyes opened again, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Staring at Zhou Yuan was like staring at prey: "what about the people of Jinglei Empire you met?" "Dead." "Did you kill it?" "Yes." "Why?" "Like you, they don''t understand, and they hit me for no reason, so I''ll kill them." Zhou Yuan said very lightly. But at this moment, the emperor of Jinglei empire was suddenly angry: "boy, you make me easy to find. It was you who killed the people of our Jinglei empire. You are so bold!" At this moment, all the people of cangyan empire on the ground were stunned at this moment. They all stared at Zhou Yuan with an incredible appearance. "God, it was Zhou Yuan who killed those people of the thunder Empire who entered the wasteland." "I was still wondering who dared to disturb the thunder empire. I was still wondering whether it was Zhou Yuan. It turned out to be him." "This guy named Zhou Yuan is really cruel. He knows that the other party is from Jinglei Empire, but he still does it. Is he really not afraid of the Revenge of Jinglei Empire?" "The most important thing is that among the people of Jinglei Empire killed by Zhou Yuan, there are also the prince of Jinglei empire. This is the most serious thing." "Yes, the emperor of Jinglei Empire wouldn''t be so angry if he just killed a few people of Jinglei Empire without identity. Now let the emperor of Jinglei Empire know that Zhou Yuan is the one who killed his son. I''m afraid the emperor of Jinglei Empire won''t keep his hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people in cangyan empire are whispering. And looking at the sky. The emperor of Jinglei Empire stared at Zhou Yuan angrily, and the angry fire had flickered in his eyes, and the invisible killing intention had been released. "Boy, did you really kill my son?" the emperor of Jinglei Empire asked coldly, as if to prevent killing the wrong person. Zhou Yuan was very impatient and said, "you people of Jinglei empire are really good at grinding. I have said that I have killed all the people of your Jinglei Empire who have entered the wasteland. What else do you have to hesitate to do? I have a lot to do after solving your Jinglei empire." From beginning to end, all the words Zhou Yuan said were disdain for Jinglei Empire and the emperor of Jinglei empire. Until now, it is still such disdain. From the beginning, Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to Jinglei empire. Even in the face of tens of thousands of people of Jinglei Empire, Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. The weak, even in a large number, can never be the opponent of the absolute strong. However, this disdainful attitude made the emperor of Jinglei Empire really angry. "Boy, I''ll take your cramp and skin and let you bury my son!" the emperor of Jinglei Empire suddenly roared, and then a war knife condensed by Zhenyuan came out of his palms. The sabre is two meters long. It is much higher than the height of ordinary people. Being held in the hand of the emperor of Jinglei empire is like an absolute killing weapon. Then, just listening to the "brush", the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately disappeared in place, directly turned into a sharp blade and killed Zhou Yuanchong. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan just smiled faintly. Kill weapon? There are no killers in front of him. In his eyes, the emperor of Jinglei empire was just a weak man with six peaks in Shengxuan realm. Chapter 420 The emperor of Jinglei empire is the most powerful person in Jinglei empire. In the eyes of everyone in Jinglei Empire, he is a very powerful person, even in the eyes of everyone in cangyan empire. However, in the eyes of Zhou Yuan, the emperor of Jinglei empire was just a weak man. A cultivation is only an opponent with the six peaks of Shengxuan realm. Even Zhou Yuan can deal with it and kill it when he is in the four peaks of Shengxuan realm. Now, Zhou Yuan has stepped into the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. In the wasteland, he killed the king of the evil family who is the two peaks of the dead Xuan realm. Now, will Zhou Yuan care about the emperor of Jinglei Empire, who has only six peaks in the xuanjing realm? The answer, of course, is No. At the moment when the emperor of Jinglei Empire rushed towards Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan also shot immediately. Zhou Yuan just put out your right palm and grabbed the long knife of the emperor of Jinglei empire. That posture is obviously to grasp the long knife. In this regard, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately sneered: "ha ha, you really don''t know how to live or die. You want to grab my knife empty handed. See if I don''t cut off your hand!" The emperor of Jinglei Empire shouted angrily, the long knife immediately cut out, and a generous knife cut towards Zhou Yuan''s arm. If it was someone else, this knife would be enough to cut off his arm, but Zhou Yuan was no other person. At the moment when the broad blade came down, Zhou Yuanmeng turned his palm into a fist. At the same time, the right arm was momentarily tight, like a hard steel arm. "Bang!" For a moment, the emperor of Jinglei Empire Cut Zhou Yuan''s arm with his broad knife, but the scene that Zhou Yuan''s arm was directly cut off did not appear at all. On the contrary, the broad and thick Dao mang burst into pieces with a "click" at the moment when he stood in Zhou Yuan''s arm, and then the incomparably powerful force burst out from the broken Dao mang. The power contained in that broad and thick blade is indeed very strong, but it is still too weak for Zhou Yuan. That Dao mang could not even break the skin of Zhou Yuan''s arm, but left a shallow white scratch on it. what! When the emperor of Jinglei Empire saw this scene, his heart was shocked and his eyes narrowed: "this boy is strange!" At this moment, the emperor of Jinglei Empire knew that the boy in front of him was definitely not as simple as it seemed, otherwise the other party would not kill everyone of Jinglei Empire who entered the wasteland. This shows that the boy in front of us is absolutely powerful. "Is it true that he is the ninth cultivation of living in xuanjing?" at this moment, the emperor of Jinglei Empire even hesitated whether the boy in front of him really has the ninth cultivation of living in xuanjing. However, the moment the idea came to his mind, he was pressed down again. This is simply impossible. The emperor of Jinglei empire will not believe it. "No matter how many secrets he has, I must avenge my son today!" as soon as I read this, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately raised the long knife condensed by Zhenyuan and went straight to the head of Zhou Yuan. "Brush -" Cut it with one knife. Its power is amazing. At this moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t hide or flash, but immediately burst out with a fist. With the moment of that fist, a huge fist awn with dazzling light appeared in an instant. Then, in a heavy noise like shaking the sky and the earth, the fist awn blasted on the long knife solidified by Zhenyuan. "Click!" At the moment of the collision, the blade of the long knife solidified by Zhenyuan suddenly made a clear sound. At this moment, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately stared at the long knife in his hand. At the moment, there is a clear crack on the blade of the long knife. The crack is constantly enlarged and spread, and it spread to the whole blade in an instant. Then "Bang!" The long knife broke at the sound, and suddenly turned into light spots all over the sky, and finally dissipated in the air. At this moment, the emperor of Jinglei empire was completely stunned. All those people on the ground, whether from Jinglei empire or cangyan Empire, stared at Zhou Yuan in disbelief at this moment. At this moment, they found that they seemed to completely underestimate Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s strength was far beyond their expectations. "God, Zhou Yuan smashed the emperor''s long knife of Jinglei Empire empty handed." "What strength is he? How does he feel that the emperor of Jinglei empire can only be crushed in front of him?" "I''m afraid Zhou Yuan''s strength is stronger than before he entered the wasteland. We underestimated him." "My God, it means that his strength has become stronger again? He was already very strong before he entered the wasteland. Did he get promoted again in just a few days?" "It''s said that before he entered the wasteland, he had six cultivation accomplishments in Shengxuan territory. Is he now seven accomplishments in Shengxuan territory?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, among the people of cangyan Empire, both those who know Zhou Yuan and those who don''t know Zhou Yuan are talking about Zhou Yuan''s strength. While the people of cangyan Empire were shocked by the strength of Zhou Yuan, the people of Jinglei empire on the other side were ugly. According to the posture of Zhou Yuan fighting with their Emperor just now, their emperor is not the opponent of that boy at all. If you continue to fight, their thunder empire will not have good results. If they go on like this, they will surely lose the thunder empire. What should I do? Although they are very anxious and nervous, they really have no way. Their emperor is already the most powerful person in Jinglei empire. Even their emperor is not the opponent of that young boy. Who can compete with him? No one Therefore, when those people of the thunder Empire thought of this, their faces became very ugly. ¡­¡­ At this time, the emperor of Jinglei Empire stared at Zhou Yuan incredulously in the sky. He could not imagine why Zhou Yuan had such strength. Zhou Yuan stared at him indifferently. Zhou Yuan didn''t continue his action, but just that look made him afraid. A moment later, the emperor of Jinglei empire finally asked the only doubt in his heart: "is your cultivation really the jiuzhong of Shengxuan realm?" This is something he really can''t understand. Chapter 421 After the emperor of Jinglei Empire asked. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded: "no..." When he heard this, the emperor of Jinglei Empire relaxed a little. He always felt that the young boy in front of him, even if his talent was terrible, could not reach the nine levels of Shengxuan realm. However, Zhou Yuan''s next words made him stunned on the spot. "It''s not the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, but the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm." Zhou Yuan said very indifferently. But listening to the emperor of Jinglei Empire, it was like a bomb exploding directly, which made the emperor''s heart beat violently, but his brain was blank. It''s not the ninth cultivation in xuanjing But the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm!! Although it is only the difference between two words, the meaning is completely different. The nine peaks of Shengxuan realm are only one step away from the real death realm, and the combat effectiveness is many times stronger than the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. There is nothing comparable between the two. At this moment, the emperor of Jinglei Empire seemed stupid. He couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him had reached the horror level of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. No wonder he was like a child who had no power to fight back in front of adults. It turns out that the strength of the other party is too strong. Until now, the emperor of Jinglei Empire thought he was so ridiculous, but now he has changed a lot. Because the war between Jinglei Empire and cangyan Empire has been launched. At this time, the war can never be stopped. Once the war is stopped, his Jinglei empire will be ridiculed by other empires in the northern spirit domain. Other empires will say that they fear the small cangyan empire. In this way, the majesty and prestige they established before the thunder empire are completely gone. This, of course, was not what the emperor of Jinglei Empire wanted to see. Therefore, the emperor of Jinglei empire will not surrender voluntarily. Immediately, the emperor of Jinglei Empire stared at Zhou Yuan coldly: "boy, I admit that your strength is very strong, but it is impossible to make my Jinglei Empire retreat. Even if I can''t kill you and avenge my son, I can''t lose the face of our Jinglei empire." The tone of the emperor of Jinglei empire was quite firm and affirmative. Zhou Yuan could see that the emperor of Jinglei Empire would never give in. In that case "Well, I have guessed that you won''t give in easily, and since you know you''re not my opponent and still insist on it, you can''t blame me." at this moment, Zhou Yuan''s voice seemed to become more indifferent. At the same time, behind it, a strong scarlet smell like blood gushed out in an instant, and then the scarlet smell condensed into a pair of huge blood wings in an instant. That''s the blood evil spirit. At the moment when the blood evil spirit spread, the emperor''s eyes of the thunder Empire immediately shrunk fiercely, and then immediately exclaimed: "blood evil spirit! Blood evil spirit condensed into wings, who are you!" All the people in the audience, only the emperor of Jinglei Empire recognized the blood evil spirit at a glance. This made Zhou Yuan stunned, and then immediately frowned and asked, "have you seen the blood evil spirit!" "No." the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately shook his head and then said, "I have seen it in the book, but only the legendary blood clan can condense those who can condense the blood evil spirit into wings, in addition to killing thousands of people." Whether it is killing thousands of people or blood clan, it is enough to frighten anyone. The name blood clan is quite strange for gambling one week yuan. It can only be said that he has lived in the demon world for seven years and knows too little about external things. But from the word blood clan, this race is definitely not a good kind. "Are you a member of the blood clan!" the emperor of Jinglei Empire asked in great horror. Zhou Yuan shook his head coldly: "No." In fact, when Zhou Yuan said this, the answer in the heart of the emperor of Jinglei empire was clear. The young man in front of him is not a blood clan man, but he can condense the blood evil spirit into wings. There is only one thing - he has killed thousands of people When the emperor of Jinglei Empire thought of this, he felt that his breathing became extremely slow. Killing thousands of people at such an age, what is the origin of this boy? Devil or devil? During Zhou Yuan''s seven years in the demon world, if he didn''t kill, he would be killed. The thousands of enemies who died in his hands were not humans, but demons in the demon world, demons dedicated to killing for fun. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded again: "OK, what you want to ask has been asked. Now it''s my turn." Cluck! After Zhou Yuan finished, the heart of the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately trembled fiercely, and then his eyes stared at Zhou Yuan in horror. At this moment, Zhou Yuan shot. "Brush -" The emperor of Jinglei Empire only felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t see how Zhou Yuan shot at all. He found that Zhou Yuan had disappeared. When he saw Zhou Yuan again, Zhou Yuan appeared directly in front of him. Then severe pain came from his heart. The emperor of Jinglei Empire lowered his head in horror, and then he saw that a palm had pierced his chest and pierced a big hole in his heart. Blood gushed out of the hole like a spring, and there was more than blood. At this moment, the emperor of Jinglei Empire immediately gushed out a thick unwilling, as if he was not ready to die. However, Zhou Yuan will not give him any chance to prepare. "Brush -" Zhou Yuan took back his palm and brought up a bloody flower. After that, the breath of the emperor of Jinglei Empire withered rapidly, and he died completely in the twinkling of an eye. Then, among all the shocked eyes on the ground, the emperor of Jinglei empire fell rapidly from the sky. With a "plop", the body of the emperor of the thunder Empire directly threw a big hole in the ground. Dead! "Our emperor is dead!" In an instant, all the people of the thunder Empire were crazy. Then, one of the endless fears came to their hearts. Before they began to attack the cangyan Empire, they never thought that their emperor would be defeated or die. They did not expect that their emperor would die in the hands of such a young man. Chapter 422 Not only the people of Jinglei Empire were shocked by this matter, but even the cangyan empire was extremely surprised at this moment. Although they had guessed that Zhou Yuan would eventually win and defeat the emperor of Jinglei Empire, they didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan would kill the emperor of Jinglei empire so easily. It''s easy. It''s like a big heat. You''re bullying a child. Zhou Yuan was the adult, and the emperor of Jinglei empire was the child. Obviously, at this moment, neither the people of Jinglei Empire nor the people of cangyan Empire expected that the result would be so simple. At this time, Zhou Yuan stepped on the void, and Lang Lang''s voice fell from the sky: "people of Jinglei Empire, your emperor has been killed by me. If you want to avenge your emperor, you can come to me, Zhou Yuan." "In addition, from today on, the cangyan Empire has my Zhou Yuan one day. Other empires or other forces don''t want to hit the attention of our cangyan empire. Even the forces in the North spirit domain don''t want to provoke our cangyan!" At this moment, Zhou Yuan was magnificent, like a god of war standing in the sky, and like a high mountain, standing there high, so that everyone dared not disobey. At this moment, even the people of cangyan empire could not help feeling that Zhou Yuan was their emperor. Look at the people of Jinglei empire. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, they all shook their bodies. Let them avenge their emperor? Don''t be kidding. What''s the difference between revenge and death? They haven''t lived enough, but they won''t take the initiative to provoke this evil star. "If you don''t take revenge on me, I won''t kill you. You will immediately go back to your thunder empire. From now on, you are no longer allowed to step within a hundred miles of my cangyan, otherwise you will die." Zhou Yuan said sternly. Cluck! All the people of Jinglei Empire trembled again. Then all the people of Jinglei Empire immediately withdrew from the cangyan Empire like fleeing mice. And this battle is completely over here. At this time, everyone in cangyan Empire looked at Zhou yuan completely as if he were a savior. At this time, even the eyes of emperor Lian cangyan looking at Zhou Yuan were full of deep shock. "This guy is really terrible. We must make friends with him. In the future, both my royal family and the whole cangyan empire will prosper because of this guy." the emperor of cangyan Empire secretly said in his heart. The cangyan Empire also completely knew how terrible Zhou Yuan''s strength was. This is the real thing. Relying on one person''s strength to resist the terrible existence of an empire. In the past, he only heard of such existence in books or in the mouth of some old predecessors, but he has never seen it. Now, after seeing Zhou Yuan, he knows that such a terrible person really exists. However, Zhou yuanran was even more shocked. After all, Zhou Yuan was too young. The emperor of cangyan Empire even guessed that as long as Zhou Yuan didn''t die halfway, he would inevitably become an extremely terrible existence. Even in the northern spiritual realm, you can have a terrible existence. At this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t care about the worship of the people around him. With a flash of his body, he came to the emperor of cangyan Empire: "I have something to ask you." After Zhou Yuan finished, the emperor of cangyan Empire immediately nodded: "childe Zhou, come with me." After that, the emperor of cangyan Empire immediately led the way. Before, he already knew that Zhou Yuan had something to ask him. Otherwise, he might not help him against Jinglei empire. The emperor of cangyan Empire led the way, and Zhou Yuan followed. Soon, they entered the palace. The emperor of cangyan Empire brought Zhou Yuan to his bedroom and drove out all the maidens and guards. At this time, there were only him and Zhou Yuan in the huge bedroom. The emperor of cangyan Empire opened his mouth and asked carefully, "childe Zhou, what do you want to ask me? As long as I know, I will answer." From now on, the emperor of cangyan Empire completely respected Zhou Yuan. Now he has regarded Zhou Yuan as the treasure of cangyan empire from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Yuan was not vague at all. He immediately said, "have you ever heard of the demon emperor?" Cluck! ¡­¡­ At the moment when Zhou Yuan said the word "demon emperor", the emperor of cangyan Empire obviously narrowed his eyes, and then he stared at Zhou Yuan with a shocked face. This expression has explained everything. Zhou Yuan did not urge, but just looked at the emperor of cangyan Empire quietly. The emperor of cangyan empire was silent for three minutes and finally spoke again. He asked very carefully, "son Zhou, are you looking for the demon emperor?" In just three minutes, the emperor of cangyan Empire thought a lot. He had investigated Zhou Yuan before. Although he didn''t find out Zhou Yuan''s identity, he knew all Zhou Yuan''s recent actions very well. Before, he just felt that Zhou Yuan seemed to be looking for something, but before, he didn''t know what Zhou Yuan was looking for. However, just after Zhou Yuan asked this question, he was fully convinced that what Zhou Yuan had been looking for was the demon emperor. There is only one person who is called the demon emperor in the whole northern spiritual domain, and he knows how terrible and powerful the person called the demon emperor is. That man is enough to make anyone feel extremely terrible. There are even rumors that even the demon king can only avoid the edge in front of that man. Although he didn''t know the exact cultivation of the demon emperor, he was sure that the demon emperor was definitely stronger than Zhou Yuan, and he was too strong. In front of the demon emperor, Zhou Yuan was no different from the child who had no iron strength. "Childe Zhou, why are you looking for the demon emperor?" the emperor of cangyan Empire asked anxiously. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also heard the meaning of worry from the tone of the emperor of cangyan empire. He immediately didn''t answer the emperor''s question, but asked, "what? What''s the problem?" The emperor of cangyan Empire immediately said, "son Zhou, don''t you know the demon emperor?" "Yes." "Hey." the emperor of cangyan Empire breathed helplessly and then said, "in that case, childe Zhou, I''ll tell you about the demon emperor." "Demon emperor, no one knows his real name, but his nickname is not called demon emperor, but ten thousand demon Emperor..." Chapter 423 Ten thousand demon emperor? When Zhou Yuan heard the name, he was stunned at first, and then his eyes immediately flashed a curious light: "ten thousand demon emperor, how much do you know, tell me everything you know." Zhou Yuan had always thought that the powerful man was called the demon emperor, but unexpectedly, the man''s real title was called the ten thousand demon emperor. And his heart was also wondering what the identity of the man called the ten thousand demon emperor was. Obviously, only the emperor of cangyan Empire knew all this. Therefore, Zhou Yuan could only wait for the emperor of cangyan Empire to tell him everything about the ten thousand demon emperor. At this time, the emperor of cangyan Empire also saw that Zhou Yuan was very concerned about the ten thousand demon emperor, but he didn''t dare to ask the reason why Zhou Yuan cared about the ten thousand demon emperor immediately, because he didn''t know the real reason why Zhou Yuan was looking for the ten thousand demon Emperor. But since Zhou Yuan asked him to tell all the things about guiding the ten thousand demon emperor, he didn''t have to hide it. "The ten thousand demon emperor is the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect in the North spirit domain, and the ten thousand beast sect is the strongest force in the whole North spirit domain. It can be said that the ten thousand beast sect is the most powerful force in the North spirit domain, and the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, must be the strongest existence in the North spirit domain." "Although I have never seen the ten thousand demon emperor or anyone of the ten thousand beast sect, I heard that the ten thousand beast sect is a very special sect. I heard that everyone of the ten thousand beast sect has the ability to manipulate monsters." "As the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor can control tens of thousands of monsters. It is said that his title has been won. It is also rumored that the ten thousand demon emperor once abused three powerful wild animals with the power of harmony... " After that, the emperor of cangyan Empire spent half an hour telling Zhou Yuan everything he knew about the ten thousand demon emperor. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also had a new understanding of the man called the ten thousand demon emperor. The ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect in the North spirit domain, is also the strongest and most mysterious person in the North spirit domain. His cultivation is unknown. But he killed three powerful wild beasts with his own strength. Although he didn''t know what cultivation was for the three wild beasts killed by the ten thousand demon emperor, it was enough to shock people. Although he knew that even the emperor of cangyan Empire only heard about the ten thousand demon emperor, the rumor was not false. Moreover, he sensed that the man called the ten thousand demon emperor was indeed very strong and had reached a very terrible level. So it seems that the man called the ten thousand demon emperor is a very difficult man. It''s very difficult to avenge his father and mother. But no matter how difficult it is, Zhou Yuan must do it. "Childe Zhou, I know I can''t ask why you''ve been looking for the ten thousand demon emperor. Although I don''t know why you''re looking for the ten thousand demon emperor, I must remind you that the ten thousand demon emperor is definitely not just a rumor. He''s definitely stronger than a rumor. I''m afraid he''s even stepped into the realm of death or a higher realm It''s possible. " Speaking of this, the emperor of cangyan Empire paused for a moment, and then said, "but in any case, he is not what you can deal with. If you have a personal grudge to find the Wanyao emperor, I advise you not to find it. Otherwise, you really can''t bear the consequences." The emperor of cangyan Empire reminded Zhou Yuan out of kindness, and Zhou Yuan naturally heard it, but he didn''t die after falling off the soul breaking cliff seven years ago. From that moment on, he had made up his mind to kill the demon Emperor himself and avenge his parents. Therefore, no matter how powerful, terrible and high the man called the ten thousand demon emperor is, he will kill him. Zhou Yuan has made up his mind: "I appreciate your kindness. It''s my personal business. You don''t need to participate too much." Zhou Yuan''s words have been mentioned. The emperor of cangyan empire can''t say more. Finally, he can only sigh helplessly. At this time, Zhou Yuan continued: "I will vigorously develop my power in a short time. Soon, my strength will surpass your royal family. I hope you won''t be too targeted at us." "But for one thing, we will not take the initiative to touch the edge of your royal family. I hope you will not participate in and investigate us too much." Zhou Yuan''s remark was already very obvious, that is to let the emperor of cangyan Empire ignore his power development. As long as the royal family does not intervene casually, Zhou Yuan will not start against the royal family. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the emperor of cangyan Empire smiled helplessly again and intervened? How did he step in? How can he intervene? The emperor of cangyan empire could only nod helplessly: "well, everything should be done according to what you said, childe Zhou." "Yes." Zhou Yuan gave a sound and left in the twinkling of an eye. After Zhou Yuan left, the emperor of cangyan Empire walked out of the door and looked up at the sky. The sky was blue and cloudless, but the emperor of cangyan Empire sighed gently: "from now on, cangyan empire will change the times..." ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan left the imperial city and flew towards Dalei county. A few hours later, Zhou Yuan had flown to the boundary of Dalei county. After confirming the direction, he fell directly into the thunder city. Golden gate. Now, with the help of Youming gate, it has been rebuilt, and the scale is even stronger than before. It looks more and more like a model. When Zhou Yuan stepped into Jinmen, many Jinmen disciples found Zhou Yuan. Those Jinmen disciples were stunned at first, and then immediately exclaimed, "childe Zhou is back!" WOW¡ª¡ª For a moment, the whole Kinmen was shocked and agitated. Then, all the people in Kinmen rushed out, led by Hou Jincheng and song Waner. After Hou Jincheng and song Waner saw Zhou Yuan, their faces immediately showed an extremely excited look. "Childe Zhou, you are back!" Hou Jincheng and song Waner immediately came forward and immediately knelt down on one knee and hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands. When other Golden Gate disciples and elders saw that the sect leader was like this, they immediately knelt on one knee and hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands in great respect. "Jinmen has seen childe Zhou!" The sound is neat and uniform, like thunder. Zhou Yuan looked at the scene in front of him and nodded with great satisfaction. At the moment, he already had an idea in his heart. Golden Gate and Youming gate. He must make them into a super force that can compete with the beast sect Chapter 424 Because Zhou Yuan already knew that the ten thousand demon emperor came from the strongest snobbery in the North spirit domain - the ten thousand beast sect. Not to mention the confrontation with the ten thousand demon emperor, even with the ten thousand beast sect, Zhou Yuan must also have his own powerful power. Now, Zhou Yuan''s strength includes golden gate and Youming gate, but neither Golden Gate nor Youming gate can compete with the beast sect with their current strength. Therefore, Zhou Yuan''s plan is to make the golden gate and Youming gate grow enough to fight against the beast sect in a short time. Zhou Yuan knows very well that it is very difficult to do this, but he must also do it. No matter how difficult it is, he must also do it. Otherwise, he has no chance to avenge the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan said, "Jincheng, go and call Su Ming, too. I have something to tell you." "Yes!" Hou Jincheng immediately agreed, and then dispersed other Jinmen disciples in order to keep Zhou Yuan quiet. Then Hou Jincheng left immediately. At this time, only Zhou Yuan and song Waner were left in the huge square. "Wan''er, your strength is strong again?" Zhou Yuan asked in surprise. "Well, thanks to the Kung Fu and martial arts you gave me, my strength has been rising in a straight line." Song Waner smiled. At the moment, she seemed to change back to the little sister next door in front of Zhou Yuan. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The dragon family, an ancient family in the North spirit region. Above the dragon family lobby. All the elders of the dragon family and all the potential young generation of the dragon family gathered in the lobby. The elders sat on both sides of the lobby, but the seats in the center were empty. The people in the lobby seem to be waiting for someone. "The master of the house is out of the customs!" Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the lobby. Then, the people in the lobby immediately agitated: "the master of the house has finally passed the customs!" Everyone in the lobby was shocked, and then immediately turned to look at the direction of the lobby door. They were all waiting for the owner to appear. Suddenly, there was a shocking strong wind at the door of the lobby. The strong wind seemed to form a small tornado, and when the tornado dissipated, a figure was prominently revealed. It was a man of about 50 years old. The man had sparse white stubbles and gray temples. He stared at the people in the lobby with eagle eyes, which immediately made them feel cold. That man is the owner of the dragon family. And then "Brush -" The dragon family leader dodged, and his body shape disappeared in place like a light. When the dragon family leader showed his body shape again, he had sat firmly in the center of the lobby. "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ve worked hard during my seclusion." the dragon family leader said faintly. Then, his eyes fell on several elders and asked, "when I left the customs, I heard that our dragon family has encountered a very difficult thing recently? What makes you all feel difficult? Tell me." The words of the dragon family leader reveal incomparable self-confidence, and the indifferent eyes and indifferent tone, as if everything in the world can''t be cared about. When the voice of the dragon family leader fell, an elder stood up. He was the eldest elder of the dragon family. The elder said, "master, an unknown boy recently offended our dragon family and killed three young children of our dragon family." Huh? "And this?" the dragon family leader asked curiously, "now in the North spirit domain, in addition to those monsters, does anyone dare to offend my dragon family?" "Tell me, which power, name and strength is that boy?" After the dragon family leader finished, the elder stopped. He didn''t know how to answer. The dragon family owner frowned slightly and said in a harsh voice, "mute! Speak!" The old man was shocked and immediately said, "master, that boy is not from our North spirit domain, but from a small empire. We only know that boy''s name is Zhou Yuan, and we haven''t found out what his strength is." The elder felt very bitter. He had tried his best to investigate, but he just couldn''t find out. This is the cultivation of Zhou Yuan''s boy. Moreover, recently, he has directly lost the clue of Zhou Yuan, just like a living man disappeared out of thin air. It was precisely because Zhou Yuan entered the wasteland that the dragon family lost the clue of Zhou Yuan. "Bang!" The master of the dragon family suddenly stamped his foot, and a crack appeared on the ground under his feet: "waste, no one can understand it. What''s the use of you!" Then, the leader of the dragon family youyou said: "it''s not the people from the northern spirit domain, but the boy from the small Empire who can kill the three of our dragon family. If he doesn''t have help, he is really a good seedling." "However, since he dares to kill my dragon family, he must pay the corresponding price." "You immediately continue to investigate this boy named Zhou Yuan. Once you find him, ask him if he is willing to join our dragon family. If he is willing to join, bring him back. I will leave my life essence blood in his body. Once he dares to resist, I detonate the essence blood, and he will die of head explosion." "And if he doesn''t want to join our dragon family, kill him directly." At this point, the dragon family leader paused, then his eyes fell on the elders again and continued: "Since none of the three outstanding youngsters can win the boy named Zhou Yuan, I think Zhou Yuan''s strength is at least four or five times higher in the Shengxuan realm. Therefore, no one in the clan should be the opponent of the boy, so if you find the boy, you''d better send a good hand. If you need your elders to do it, you don''t have to be vague ¡£¡± After the dragon family leader finished, the elders were stunned immediately, and then asked, "family leader, it''s just a boy of a small empire. Do you really need to care so much? Are we making a fuss?" The master of the dragon family said, "it''s just preparation. It''s best not to need your help." Then the owner of the dragon family waved to the people, "OK, that''s it. Do you have anything else besides this?" The eldest elder sat down and the second elder stood up: "home Lord, recently we detected a large number of cultivation resources in a mountain. I think there should be a relic in the mountain. If there is no mistake, the relic may be the former Qingtian sect." Qingtianzong! At this moment, the eyes of the dragon family owner suddenly widened. Chapter 425 Qing Tianzong. As a person in the northern spirit realm, no one knows Qingtian sect. Because qingtianzong was a super power in the northern spirit domain a hundred years ago, but it suddenly declined in a very short time. It didn''t even take more than a month. Moreover, the whole northern spirit domain didn''t have any information about how qingtianzong declined. Qingtianzong is already a very mysterious event in the northern spirit realm. After the fall of qingtianzong, a new force rose within a month. With its extremely terrible strength and extremely strange method of manipulating monsters, the force crushed all the strong forces in the North spirit domain. In the end, it took only three months to become the most powerful force in the North spirit domain. That force is the beast sect. As long as the people in the North spirit region knew the glory of qingtianzong, so when the dragon family leader heard the three words of qingtianzong, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Master, if we can get the treasures and heritage of the Qingtian sect relics, our dragon family will be able to go to another level!" "Absolutely. The glory of qingtianzong once was known to everyone in the North spirit domain. If our dragon family can inherit the power in the ruins, our master will certainly become stronger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the Dragon families in the whole lobby are extremely confident. They are not confident in themselves and the dragon family, but in their owners. Because everyone here knows how powerful their family is. It was really because their master was so powerful that he was able to join his father in the battle of the North spiritual domain. Only by relying on his father and son, he established the dragon family in the North spiritual domain and made the dragon family bigger and bigger. So far, among all the forces in the North spirit domain, the dragon family can definitely rank in the top ten. The old owner of the dragon family died many years ago, so now, the dragon family depends on the owner alone. Therefore, all the people present have great confidence in their owners. "We are bound to get the relics of Qingtian sect." at this time, the dragon family leader said with great confidence, and then asked, "when will the relics of Qingtian sect be opened?" The second elder immediately said, "according to the maintenance time of the seal of the relic, the power of the seal outside the relic will be exhausted in less than a month and a half at most. At that time, it will be the time of qingtianzong''s earthly life." "Well, make good preparations for this month and a half. Our dragon family must take this opportunity to let the whole North spirit domain know that there is no one in our dragon family!" the dragon family master continued: "In this month and a half, you have only two things to do, the boy named Zhou Yuan and the remains of Optimus, so I don''t want to see you can''t do anything well." The words of the dragon family leader were the same as the order. Everyone was not allowed to disobey. Everyone present immediately shouted, "yes! Never let the family leader down!" ¡­¡­ this moment. Big thunder County, thunder city, golden gate. "Brush -" "Brush -" Several figures flew rapidly from the distant sky, and then all fell into the golden gate. Judging from the clothes of those people, they are all the people of Youming gate. The first person is Su Ming, the head of Youming gate. It was because Zhou Yuan asked him to come that he immediately put down all the things of the netherworld gate and rushed over. At this time, Hou Jincheng had been waiting here, and then he took Su Ming into the lobby of Jinmen. In the hall, Zhou Yuan has been waiting here. "I''ve seen the supreme elder!" Su Ming walked in and immediately hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands and said with great respect. Zhou Yuan waved his hand at will and came straight to the point: "well, I called you this time because I have something important to discuss with you and Jincheng." After Su Ming and Hou Jincheng heard Zhou Yuan''s words, their bodies suddenly shook slightly, and then they looked at each other. They both used a little worried color in their eyes. Hou Jincheng immediately asked, "Mr. Zhou, are those people in the Imperial City targeting you? You performed well in the great wilderness war, and they will deal with you together?" It turned out that Zhou Yuan''s performance in the Queen''s great wilderness war has been known all over the country, and people all over the country know that he killed a black horse, which is afraid to be called Zhou Yuan. Hou Jincheng also heard that after Zhou Yuan solved the Chang family, he was very unhappy with the other two families in the Imperial City, the Xiao family and the Su family. Therefore, Hou Jincheng thought that Zhou Yuan was retaliated by the Xiao family and the Su family. But what he didn''t know was that when Zhou Yuan was in the wasteland, he had already killed all the people of the Xiao family and the Su family. After all, no one knows what Zhou Yuan experienced in the wasteland except himself. Therefore, the things of the wasteland and the evil family have not spread. Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to spread the truth at this time, because before he left, it was obvious that the leader of the barbarians didn''t want the outside world to know about them. Therefore, Zhou Yuan chose to respect the choice of the head of the Huang nationality. At this time, after Hou Jincheng finished, Su Ming was also very worried and stared at Zhou Yuan. Obviously, he felt the same way. The reaction of these two people made Zhou Yuan feel helpless. Does he look so weak? Can''t even solve two small families? "It''s not this." Zhou Yuan shook his head, and then his voice suddenly became very low. "It''s about the demon emperor. I already know the identity of the demon emperor." what! When Su Ming and Hou Jincheng heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they immediately widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. "Superior elder, you said you had found out the identity of the man named demon emperor. Is it true?" Su Ming asked in surprise at once. Hou Jincheng stared at Zhou Yuan''s confirmation. After he followed Zhou Yuan, he spent almost all his time looking for the man called the demon emperor, but no matter how he investigated, he couldn''t find any identity information about the demon emperor, but the more he investigated, the more mysterious he became. Until now, Hou Jincheng knew that the man called the demon emperor was definitely a very mysterious and powerful figure. Because of this, with his strength, with the strength of Jinmen, even with the strength of Youming gate, he couldn''t find anything about the demon emperor at all. Now, after Prince Zhou came back, he said that he had found the identity of the demon emperor, which made him instantly feel that he could see the blue sky through the clouds. At the same time, he was also very curious about the man called the demon emperor. He wanted to know what kind of identity the man called the demon emperor was, which made their investigation so difficult. Chapter 426 "Childe Zhou, who is the demon emperor?" Hou Jincheng asked curiously. "He is actually called the ten thousand demon emperor. He is the strongest force in the North spirit domain and the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect..." later, Zhou Yuan told Su Ming and Hou Jincheng all the things about the ten thousand demon emperor that he knew from the emperor of cangyan empire. After Zhou Yuan told Su Ming and Hou Jincheng everything about the demon emperor, they really stunned you, and then saw that their eyes were full of shock. The news was much more terrible than Zhou Yuan told them that the Xiao family and the Su family in the imperial city would retaliate. The ten thousand demon emperor is actually a man from the North spirit domain, and he is also the leader of the beast sect, the strongest force in the North spirit domain. This What are they fighting against the beast clan? "Mr. Zhou, beast sect is the strongest force in the North spirit domain, so we should deal with it like this?" Hou Jincheng knows that with their current strength, it must be impossible to compete with the terrible existence of beast sect, so he believes that Zhou Yuan must have a plan. After Hou Jincheng asked, Su Ming looked at Zhou Yuan with great concern. Similarly, he also wanted to know Zhou Yuan''s plan and how they should fight the beast sect. Zhou Yuan said, "there is no complicated plan. If you want to compete with the beast sect, you have to be stronger than them." This is inevitable. If you want to kill the ten thousand demon emperor, you must have stronger strength than the ten thousand demon emperor and the ten thousand beast sect. This is an indisputable fact. Of course, it is not a plan. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming frowned tightly. Their faces and eyes were full of calm. They both know very well how difficult it is to become stronger than the beast sect. With their current strength, compared with the beast sect, they are a child without the power to bind chickens, while the beast sect is a soldier wearing armor and holding a steel knife. How long will it take them to become as strong as the beast clan? How many cultivation resources do you need? Hou Jincheng and Su Ming can''t imagine these. This must be a considerable number. It''s astronomical. However, even so, they still choose to believe Zhou Yuan. After all, if it is Zhou Yuan, there may be a way. "Childe Zhou, no matter what you do, we will go all out to support you, and all stand behind you. No matter whether it''s a knife mountain or a sea of fire ahead, we will never leave." Hou Jincheng and Su Ming said firmly. Zhou Yuan naturally saw their heartfelt feelings clearly. Since they followed him, they have always been very heartfelt. So Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "do you think I''ll let you die?" Hou Jincheng and Su Ming were stunned for a moment. Zhou Yuan continued: "before I am ready to compete with the beast sect, I won''t use my friends, the golden gate and the nether gate to find death." "You can rest assured that in terms of cultivation resources and cultivation funds, I will find a way. I''ll leave it to me. All you have to do is to cultivate with all your strength." "When you two go back, immediately order it. All useless things of the golden gate and the Youming gate will stop immediately and put all your time on cultivation." "Zhou Yuan did what he said. He will certainly build the golden gate and Youming gate into an existence that can compete with the beast sect in a very short time." Then, Zhou Yuan waved to Hou Jincheng and Su Ming: "OK, that''s it. Go and prepare. Give me all the cultivation funds and resources. Just wait." Since Zhou Yuan said so, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming didn''t say much. They left. After that, Zhou Yuan didn''t rest immediately, but fell into meditation. Then he murmured, "up to now, we can only refine that pill..." During the seven years in the demon world, the old man taught Zhou Yuan many ways to refine pills. Among them, there is a pill that can make martial arts practitioners practice very fast in a short time and does no harm to the martial arts themselves. However, this pill is quite difficult to refine. No, or it is difficult to refine for the Central Plains, because the level of this pill is five grade pill. However, Zhou Yuan can only refine the pills with four products and seven patterns. There is still a big gap from refining the real five products. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are materials for refining that kind of ammunition, which is not easy to find. Zhou Yuan guessed that there are no such materials in cangyan empire. In other words, he needs to look outside the cangyan empire. That is, you need to enter the real North spirit realm to find "Do you need to enter the North spirit realm in advance?" Zhou Yuan said secretly, and then his eyes twinkled with firm light. Although he originally intended to wait until he had enough strength to enter the North spirit domain, it was also the time to really fight with the ten thousand demon emperor at that time, now, he can''t refine the pill without entering the North spirit domain in advance. Therefore, he must enter the North spirit domain in advance to find the materials to refine the ammunition. Moreover, he also needs to find a lot of materials, which must be a considerable amount of work. Therefore, it is not too late. He must start as soon as possible, and before that, he still needs to go to the imperial city. At this time, it was dark, and even a large number of stars had appeared in the sky. But Zhou Yuan did not stop, nor did he have any idea of the beautiful starry scenery on the dim sum. He turned into a streamer and immediately disappeared into the distant sky. Zhou Yuan flew to the imperial city overnight. When Zhou Yuan returned to the imperial city again, a touch of fish belly White had lit up in the sky. And he fell into the palace with a bang. With a loud bang, Zhou Yuan landed steadily and smashed the ground with an exaggerated crack. The next second, the whole palace heard a large sound of footsteps. "Who is it!" "But dare to break into my royal territory!" All of a sudden, a large number of palace guards came out from all around. All the guards were armed with weapons and wearing armor. But when they saw that the visitor was Zhou Yuan, they were stunned, and then they all put away their weapons. At this time, the bodyguard came out and asked, "childe Zhou, it''s you. What are you doing here?" "I''m looking for the emperor." Zhou Yuan said faintly. If someone else said "looking for the emperor" so casually, the bodyguard would definitely shoot him directly. However, if this was said from Zhou Yuan''s mouth, it would be different. The bodyguard immediately said, "come with me, childe Zhou." Chapter 427 After the bodyguard finished, Zhou Yuan followed the bodyguard into the hall. At this time, the emperor was in seclusion, and when he heard that Zhou Yuan was coming, he immediately stopped seclusion. The reason why he chose to shut down immediately after the battle with Jinglei empire was that he had seen that his own strength was too weak. If Zhou Yuan didn''t appear suddenly at the critical time, he would not be the opponent of Jinglei Empire at all. If Zhou Yuan didn''t appear in time, they would be the result of their battle with Jinglei empire, It must be the tragic defeat of cangyan empire. Therefore, he knew very well that if he wanted to protect the cangyan Empire, he must become stronger. This is a world where the strong are respected, and the weak do not deserve to protect others. Therefore, he immediately began to shut down, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to come back again. He didn''t know why Zhou Yuan came back this time. "Childe Zhou, please come inside." after the emperor of cangyan Empire asked the bodyguard to leave, he immediately asked Zhou Yuan to enter the yard. Sitting in the pavilion, the emperor of cangyan Empire asked, "childe Zhou, what are you looking for me?" Zhou Yuan came straight to the point: "I know there is a treasure house in your palace. I need a lot of spiritual herbs." Huh? Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the emperor of cangyan empire was stunned first, then quietly looked at Zhou Yuan and waited for Zhou Yuan''s next words. Zhou Yuan said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll exchange other things with you." "Juqi pill, a thousand Juqi pills, in exchange for all the resources in your treasure house, how about it?" what! A thousand! Hearing this number, the emperor of cangyan empire was shocked. Although Juqi pill was only a second-class pill, he had never heard of such a quantity of 1000 pills. He has never seen or even heard of it. Who dares to say directly that he took out a thousand Qi gathering pills. If someone else said such a thing, the emperor of cangyan Empire would not believe it at all, but if it came from Zhou Yuan''s mouth, he would have to think about it. Although he still believed it, he felt that it seemed to be true from Zhou Yuan''s face and indifference in his eyes. So "Childe Zhou, are you still a herbalist?" this time I was the emperor of cangyan Empire, and his doubts. Because Zhou Yuan''s cultivation and strength have reached a very strong bottom. It is reasonable to put all his experience on cultivation. There should be no extra time to study medicine refining. Therefore, after the emperor of cangyan Empire asked this question, the answer in his heart was that there should be a herbalist behind Zhou Yuan. In this way, it can also explain why Zhou Yuan has such strength against the sky at a young age. If Zhou Yuan has a powerful herbalist behind him, Zhou Yuan can improve his strength by taking pills. This cultivation method is many times faster than that of ordinary martial artists. However, he underestimated Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "yes, I''m a herbalist. Take me to your treasure house first. A thousand Juqi pills are only the minimum. If you have better resources in your treasure house, I will increase the price on the basis of a thousand Juqi pills, and I will never let your royal family suffer." Click. After Zhou Yuan said this, the heart of the emperor of cangyan Empire trembled fiercely. To his great shock, Zhou Yuan was really a herbalist, and from the tone of Zhou Yuan, the 1000 Qi gathering pills should be refined by Zhou Yuan himself. This It''s incredible. At this time, the emperor of cangyan Empire found that his understanding of this powerful and terrible young man was still superficial. The young man in front of us is too mysterious. At this moment, the emperor of cangyan Empire couldn''t help thinking: "is he really from our cangyan Empire?" The reason why the emperor of cangyan Empire came up with this idea was that there had never been such an unnatural genius in cangyan Empire, and Zhou Yuan''s talent made him feel like he was dreaming. It was not like the talent that people of cangyan Empire should have. Therefore, the emperor of cangyan Empire would doubt the identity of Zhou Yuan. But he also investigated Zhou Yuan before, so he knew that Zhou Yuan was indeed a man of cangyan empire. Therefore, the emperor of cangyan Empire didn''t think much after the idea appeared. The most important thing was that the 1000 Qi gathering pills really moved him, so he immediately said, "childe Zhou, come with me." Soon, the emperor of cangyan Empire brought Zhou Yuan to the gate of the treasure house. At the gate of the treasure house, there are heavy soldiers. When the guards saw the emperor of cangyan Empire, they immediately respected him, but they looked puzzled when they saw Zhou Yuan, because they had never seen Zhou Yuan at all. They usually guard the gate of the treasure house here and have never left here, so they don''t know anything about things outside. After that, the emperor of cangyan Empire didn''t say much, so he asked them to open the door. Since it was ordered by the emperor of cangyan Empire, they naturally did so. After that, the emperor of cangyan Empire took Zhou Yuan into the treasure house. When Zhou Yuan entered the treasure house, he sighed in his heart that he was really worthy of the royal family. At this time, everything in the treasure house was reflected in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. There were countless treasures, weapons, spiritual herbs and miraculous medicines. Zhou Yuan released his spiritual consciousness, and the outline and breath of all the treasures in the whole treasure house appeared in his mind. Zhou Yuan immediately looked at it carefully. Most of the treasures in the treasure house are beyond his use, but they can be used by the disciples of Jinmen and Youming gate. Those weapons, as well as some cultivation skills and martial arts, can be used by disciples of golden gate and Youming gate. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk slightly. In a corner, he found a black box. The breath fluctuation from the black box made him care. Because he was very sure that the thing in the black box was one of the spiritual herbs needed for the pill he wanted to refine. "I didn''t expect to find the spirit grass for refining pills here." Zhou Yuan was surprised. He moved and rushed straight to the direction of the black box. The emperor of cangyan Empire immediately followed him. Zhou Yuan arrived at the corner, where there was a small black box. Zhou Yuan took two steps to open the black box immediately Chapter 428 Inside the black box lay a three color Ganoderma lucidum. The three color Ganoderma lucidum is one of the materials for refining that kind of pill. Zhou Yuan did not expect to find one of them in the Royal treasure house. However, there is only one such material. It is naturally not enough for Zhou Yuan to refine pills. At this time, Zhou Yuan turned his head and asked the emperor of cangyan Empire, "where did you get this?" Zhou Yuan''s intention is very simple. As long as he knows where the Ganoderma lucidum comes from, he can go and look for it. The emperor of cangyan Empire answered, "once I bet with the president of the herbalist guild that he lost to me. I''m not a herbalist, so I didn''t know how to use this thing, so I didn''t pay too much attention." So, Zhou Yuan was relieved. The three color Ganoderma lucidum was not found by the emperor of cangyan Empire, but once belonged to the president of the medicine refiner Association. In other words, the president of the medicine refiner association is likely to know the origin of the three color Ganoderma lucidum. In this case, he needs to ask the president of the herbalist guild. At this time, Zhou Yuan said to the emperor of cangyan Empire, "all the treasures in your treasure house are far beyond my expectation, so I will exchange 1500 Qi gathering pills, OK?" After all, all the treasures in the treasure house belong to the emperor of cangyan Empire, so Zhou Yuan still needs to ask the consent of the emperor of cangyan empire. If the emperor of cangyan Empire doesn''t agree to exchange, he can''t force people to be difficult. When the emperor of cangyan Empire heard 1500 Qi gathering pills, his body began to tremble, and his hands began to tremble. 1500, that''s 1500! He has never heard of such a number of Qi gathering pills. He stared at Zhou Yuan in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. The young man in front of him not only had a very high talent in cultivation, but also had a very terrible talent in medicine refining. And 1500 Qi gathering pills are really too many. In his opinion, 1500 Qi gathering pills are much more expensive than the treasures in this treasure house. Because there are many things in the treasure that he doesn''t need at all, but the Qi gathering pill can let him practice, and 1500 is even enough to improve the strength of the whole royal family. Isn''t that what he wants to see, so how can he disagree? The emperor of cangyan Empire immediately smiled and said, "childe Zhou, I agree to exchange." "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded, "I don''t have 1500 Qi gathering pills on me now. I''ll give you all in a week. Then I''ll come and take the treasure here." Zhou Yuan is a trustworthy person. He won''t take away the treasures here at will until he has prepared 1500 Qi gathering pills. The emperor of cangyan empire was stunned when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words, because he really didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to be so trustworthy, and didn''t be arrogant and unreasonable because of his strength It is rare for such a talented person to be so trustworthy. Therefore, the emperor of cangyan Empire immediately said, "childe Zhou, you can take all these treasures if you need them urgently. I believe childe Zhou is your man." Zhou Yuan did not expect that the emperor of cangyan Empire would believe him so much. He immediately smiled and said, "well, in that case, we have a happy cooperation." "Then I''m welcome." When the voice fell, Zhou Yuan grabbed his palm out of thin air, and suddenly a very amazing suction was condensed in front of Zhou Yuan''s palm. The end of the suction was connected to the storage ring on his finger. Then, with a gentle wave of Zhou Yuan''s arm, all the treasures in the whole treasure house suddenly turned into a torrent, and soon they were collected into the storage ring. At this moment, the emperor of cangyan empire on one side widened his eyes, and his eyes were almost staring out. This How is that possible! There are many treasures in the treasure house, and there are many larger treasures, which need to occupy a terrible space. However, such a large number of treasures have been included in the storage ring. How much storage space does it need? At this time, the emperor of cangyan Empire focused on the storage ring on Zhou Yuan''s finger. At this time, the storage ring worn on Zhou Yuan''s finger is black and emits a simple light. It looks ordinary. It doesn''t look like a very advanced storage ring at all. This makes the emperor of cangyan Empire really confused, but the emperor of cangyan empire can be sure that there are still many secrets about the young man named Zhou Yuan. The storage ring was given to Zhou Yuan by the old man. The storage space was terrible. When Zhou Yuan just got the storage ring, he was shocked. It could almost accommodate a mountain. This also makes Zhou Yuan guess that the old man''s identity is not general. At this time, Zhou Yuan had collected all the treasures in the treasure house into the storage ring, and then turned to the emperor of cangyan Empire and said, "thank you." "The 1500 Qi gathering pills will be handed over to you in a week." "OK." the emperor of cangyan Empire smiled happily. After that, Zhou Yuan left the palace. The emperor of cangyan Empire looked at the direction of Zhou Yuan''s disappearance, and his face showed a happy smile. The reason why he was happy was not only 1500 Juqi pills, but he was closer to Zhou Yuan. After all the recent events, the emperor of cangyan Empire has gradually seen clearly that Zhou Yuan is bound to be the future of cangyan Empire, so he is now close to Zhou Yuan to make the royal family stronger. There is absolutely no harm in getting close to this young man named Zhou Yuan. ¡­¡­ Looking at Zhou Yuan again, after he left the palace, he found out where the medicine refiner guild was all the way, and immediately rushed to the medicine refiner guild. He had two things to do when he went to the medicine refining guild. First, he found the president of the medicine refining guild and asked where the three color Ganoderma lucidum came from. Second, buy the materials needed to refine 1500 Juqi pills. Soon, Zhou Yuan came to the medicine refining Association. The herbalist guild is the most authoritative force in medicine refining in the whole cangyan empire. Previously, the drug refiner guild in Cloud City was a branch guild. The drug refiner guild in Cloud City was almost incomparable with that in imperial city. No matter the strength of the imperial city''s drug refiner guild, or the number and level of drug refiners, it is simply not comparable to the cloud city''s drug refiner guild. Zhou Yuan walked into the medicine refining Association, went straight to the front desk and asked, "I''m looking for your president." Chapter 429 "I''m looking for your president." After Zhou Yuan finished, the man at the front desk was stunned immediately. Then he looked up at Zhou Yuan, but he found that Zhou Yuan was so close and didn''t look like a rich man. Want to find the president even with this shabby appearance? The person in charge of the front desk has always been in the guild, so he doesn''t know anything outside, so he doesn''t understand Zhou Yuan even more. In his eyes, Zhou Yuan is just a young poor boy, and a poor boy is not qualified to enter the medicine refining Association. He doesn''t need to see their president. It''s a dream. Immediately, the person in charge of the front desk immediately waved to Zhou Yuan impatiently: "you are not qualified to see our president. Leave quickly." After that, the person in charge of the front desk ignored Zhou Yuan, but after waiting for a moment, the person in charge of the front desk found that Zhou Yuan still didn''t leave, but stood in place and didn''t move. It was clear that he didn''t intend to leave. "Are you deaf? Don''t you understand what I said!" the man in charge of the front desk immediately got angry, stood up, and then grabbed Zhou Yuan''s collar with his palm firmly and ruthlessly. However, his palm was about to catch Zhou Yuan''s collar. As a result, it suddenly failed. At this time, the man in charge of the front desk was surprised to find that Zhou Yuan had stepped back. That step seemed to be calculated, and just avoided his palm. At this time, many people around looked here, and many people gathered here. Obviously, they were attracted by the sound here. At this time, the man in charge of the front desk felt that he was losing face. He couldn''t clean up a boy who came to make trouble. The man in charge of the front desk immediately scolded in his heart, then raised his foot and kicked Zhou Yuan fiercely. The person in charge of the front desk used almost all his strength, and the cultivation of the person in charge of the front desk was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Eight peaks of cultivation in Tiangang territory. Even if such accomplishments are placed in the whole Imperial City, they are also the strength of the middle and upper reaches, and the people with such strength are only the people who guard the front desk in the herbalist guild. From this point, we can see that the strength of this medicine refining guild is indeed very strong. At this time, looking at Zhou Yuan, he didn''t pay attention to the attack of the man in charge of the front desk. Tiangang territory eight fold? Even if the eight strong men of Shengxuan realm stood in front of him, he wouldn''t care at all. He could kill them in an instant. A weak man with eight levels in Tiangang territory wants to fight him? For such a weak person, Zhou Yuan was even too lazy to kill him and taught him a lesson. After Zhou Yuan''s thoughts surged in his heart, he immediately pointed out. In a moment, a Zhenyuan bullet shot out rapidly and directly hit the foot and palm of the man in charge of the front desk. "Ah!" The man in charge of the front desk immediately felt pain. He just felt that he was directly shocked by an extremely powerful force. He didn''t even know what attack he was attacked, and didn''t see when Zhou Yuan shot. This boy is weird! The man in charge of the front desk thought so, and when his remaining light swept around, his face became very gloomy. At this time, many people have gathered around, and many of them are pointing at him. From their mouths, he could see that they were laughing at his strength. As a member of the herbalist guild, although he was only a lowly person in charge of the front desk, behind him was the herbalist guild. As a result, he was teased by an unknown poor boy, which he really couldn''t accept. "Madder! Who is this boy? If I know who he is, I will definitely make him and his whole family doomed!" the man in charge of the front desk stared at Zhou Yuan fiercely, and immediately scolded again in his heart. At this time, a startling voice suddenly came from the surrounding crowd. "God, is that young man Zhou Yuan!" what! Zhou Yuan! With the sound of that startling voice, people around them all focused on Zhou Yuan, and then carefully studied a large number of Zhou Yuan. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. Before, they just held the mentality of watching the excitement. No one looked at Zhou Yuan seriously, and they didn''t expect to see Zhou Yuan here at all. "My God, that''s Zhou Yuan!" "It''s lucky that such a cruel man should appear here and we should be able to meet our benefactor!" "Yes, this is the Savior of our cangyan empire. Without him, we have all died in the hands of Jinglei empire." "The guy in charge of the front desk didn''t know Zhou Yuan and offended Zhou Yuan. He was clearly looking for death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The surrounding voices were full of admiration and gratitude for Zhou Yuan, as well as strong shock. At the same time, there was abuse against the man in charge of the front desk. In the past day alone, Zhou Yuan easily killed the emperor of Jinglei Empire and protected cangyan empire. It has spread all over cangyan empire. Therefore, in the eyes of all the people in cangyan Empire, Zhou Yuan is the existence of a savior, which is absolutely inviolable. As a result, the person in charge of the front desk took the initiative to provoke Zhou Yuan, and he didn''t know Zhou Yuan at all, which made the people around him completely invisible. Zhou Yuan didn''t respond much to the surrounding voices, but he was very happy in his heart. He didn''t have much ideas when saving the cangyan Empire, but these people regarded him as the Savior. In this way, there are still many people with good hearts in the world. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also had a new idea in his heart - he also belonged to cangyan Empire, and he had the obligation to protect cangyan empire. Looking at the person in charge of the front desk, his face was still extremely gloomy, but when he heard the surrounding voices and knew Zhou Yuan''s identity, he was completely stunned. Zhou Yuan! The "poor boy" in front of me turned out to be Zhou Yuan! Zhou Yuan, who saved the whole cangyan empire by himself! Zhou Yuan, who even their emperor wants to be polite! Really? Whether it is true or false is very obvious in his heart. At this moment, he is really stupid. He found himself really stupid and offended the most invincible person in cangyan empire. What should I do? Chapter 430 At this moment, the person in charge of the front desk felt that he was a real fool. If he did something that no one would do, he did it. He knew very well that Zhou Yuan could not be offended by everyone in the whole cangyan empire. Even their emperors were polite to Zhou Yuan, but he really offended him. At this time, he looked at Zhou Yuan very timidly. One of Zhou Yuan was silent, but it seemed that the temperature of the air had dropped a lot. The person in charge of the front desk looked at Zhou Yuan quietly. His eyes were like looking at a demon king. He was afraid. However, Zhou Yuan was too lazy to talk to the man in charge of the front desk, so he just looked at the man coldly and walked towards the Pharmacist Association here. At this time, a roar came from the second floor of the medicine refining guild: "who dares to make trouble in our guild!" Hearing the sound, Zhou Yuan stopped and looked up. At this time, a residual shadow flashed in front of him. Then, an old man with white hair and young face stopped in front of him. Although the old man is old, he is full of energy and spirit, and his eyes are as deep as the sea. After the old man appeared, the people around him immediately became respectful. Needless to say, Zhou Yuan has guessed the identity of the old man in front of him. There is only one person who can make everyone in the herbalist guild respect so much. There is no doubt that the old man in front of us is the president of the medicine refining Association. The president of the herbalist guild looked at Zhou Yuan for a few seconds and asked, "young man, why did you make trouble in our guild?" Make trouble? Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "do you make trouble? Go and ask him." Zhou Yuan pointed to the man who had been paralyzed by fear. The eyes of the president of the herbalist guild fell on the man. The man immediately trembled. He seemed to be interrogated. The president of the herbalist guild immediately lowered his head when he saw the man. He could guess without knowing the truth. Immediately, the president of the herbalist Association''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan again, and then smiled and said, "it seems that I misunderstood you." After a pause, the president of the herbalist guild continued: "judging from what you looked like just now, you should be the guy who spread very loud recently." "Yes," Zhou Yuan said casually. "Then why did you come to me?" "I''m here to ask where you got the three color Ganoderma lucidum?" Zhou Yuan came straight to the point. As soon as his palm turned over, the black box appeared in his hand. When he opened the box, it was three color Ganoderma lucidum lying inside. After seeing the three color Ganoderma lucidum, the president of the herbalist association was stunned, and then asked curiously, "did you get it from the young emperor?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded. I''m afraid only the president of the herbalist guild is qualified to call the title of little emperor. After all, the president of the herbalist guild can be the grandfather of the emperor of cangyan Empire, so there''s nothing wrong with calling the emperor of cangyan empire a little emperor. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s simple answer, the president of the herbalist Association smiled faintly: "you''re a boy with personality." Then, his eyes fell on the three color Ganoderma lucidum, and then said: "this three color Ganoderma lucidum is what I got in a canyon in beilingyu. If I remember well, there are a lot of three color Ganoderma lucidum in that Canyon, but the canyon is very dangerous..." "Can you tell me where the canyon is?" Zhou Yuan asked eagerly before the president of the medicine refining Association finished. "I can tell you the location, but it''s very dangerous there. It''s said that there are more three color Ganoderma lucidum in the deepest part of the canyon, but there are also very powerful wild animals to guard," reminded the president of the herbalist Association. Zhou Yuan shook his head: "I don''t care about those dangers." The president of the herbalist Association looked at Zhou Yuan''s indifferent appearance and immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. He remembered that the young man in front of him had saved the people of cangyan empire with his own strength. Although the canyon is dangerous, the danger is only for him. For the young man in front of him, there should be no problem. After that, the president of the herbalist guild took out a map from the storage ring. The map is part of the map of the North spirit domain, and the location of the canyon is clearly marked on the map. Zhou Yuan put the map away and said to the president of the herbalist Association, "thank you." Then, Zhou Yuan was about to turn around and leave, but just about to turn around, he was stopped by the president of the medicine refining Association: "young man, wait." "The president has something else to do?" "Can I ask you what you want to do when looking for three color Ganoderma lucidum?" asked the president of the herbalist Association. He got the three color Ganoderma lucidum by chance in the canyon before. Although he knew that the three color Ganoderma lucidum was very precious and could refine very advanced pills, he had no ability to refine the three color Ganoderma lucidum into pills because of his refining skill and the level of a herbalist. Therefore, he was curious about Zhou Yuan''s search for three color Ganoderma lucidum. For this matter, Zhou Yuan also planned to hide it, because it was not necessary. He simply said, "refine pills." what! The president of the herbalist guild was obviously stunned when he heard this, and then immediately asked, "are you still a herbalist?" "It''s not worth mentioning that he only knows a little medicine refining." Zhou Yuan replied casually. "How many stars are you a herbalist?" the president of the herbalist guild asked. "Four star medicine refiner." Zhou Yuan said casually. However, at the moment when he said these words, the whole audience was quiet. Four star medicine refiner... The art of refining medicine is not worth mentioning? Are you kidding? However, the people around were more shocked. Although they are not herbalists, they also know that it is more difficult for a professional martial arts competitor to cultivate. It is even more difficult to become a star herbalist, let alone a four-star herbalist. There is only one four-star herbalist in the cangyan Empire, that is, the president of the herbalist Association. Now, the young man who seems to be in his early twenties even says that he is also a four-star pharmacist, which shocked them. At the same time, they can''t believe it. They all doubt whether Zhou Yuan''s words are true or false. At this time, the president of the herbalist Association grabbed Zhou Yuan''s hands with trembling hands. His bright eyes stared at Zhou Yuan for three seconds. Later, the president of the herbalist guild said incredulously, "young man, what you said is true?" Chapter 431 "Really." Zhou Yuan nodded calmly. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s indifferent answer, the president of the herbalist association was really prepared. Although he already knew that Zhou Yuan should be a real four-star herbalist, he couldn''t help shrinking his heart when he heard Zhou Yuan''s personal recognition. The people around him looked at Zhou Yuan''s burning God as if they were looking at another monster. Although they were still very suspicious, how could they deceive them with this kind of thing because the young man was already famous? Therefore, Zhou Yuan should be a true four-star herbalist. What shocked those people was that Zhou Yuan was so young that he was not only the strongest man in the whole cangyan Empire, but also a four-star herbalist. How could this be possible? At this time, the president of the herbalist guild was also very shocked. At this moment, the president of the herbalist guild immediately came up with an idea and immediately said to Zhou Yuan: "young man, you have such a talent for refining medicine at this age. Can you join my herbalist guild? If you like, you can even be the vice president of my herbalist guild." what! Vice president! Just after the president of the herbalist Association said that, everyone present was shocked, stared at the president of the herbalist Association, and then looked at Zhou Yuan. "My God, the president of the herbalist guild asked Zhou Yuan to be the vice president of the herbalist guild directly. I''ve never heard of such a thing!" "This kind of thing has never happened. In the past, many highly skilled drug refiners wanted to be the vice president of the drug refiner Association. As a result, they were rejected by the president of the drug refiner Association. But now, the president of the drug refiner association has taken the initiative to let Zhou Yuan serve as the vice president of the drug refiner Association. It''s amazing!" "It seems that the president of the herbalist Association really values Zhou Yuan very much." "It''s inevitable. Zhou Yuan has such a high talent in martial arts and medicine refining when he is so young. Everyone will value it. If Zhou Yuan joins the medicine refining Association, his achievements in medicine refining will be terrible in the future." "Zhou Yuan''s future achievements in medicine refining are unlimited..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, everyone around envied Zhou Yuan very much. The president of the herbalist association is also looking forward to staring at Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan shook his head: "forget it, I''m not interested." what! I refused! When the people around heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they were stunned at first, and then stared at Zhou Yuan strangely, because they really didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to refuse. Even the president of the herbalist guild was stunned involuntarily. He also didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to refuse. After all, this kind of thing is very impolite. However, when the president of the association of medicine refiners thought about it, he wanted to understand, because Zhou Yuan''s strength has reached a very strong level after all, and his future achievements are unlimited. Moreover, Zhou Yuan has reached a four-star medicine refiner at such a young age, that is to say, Zhou Yuan''s talent in medicine refining is not weak, that is to say, Even if Zhou Yuan doesn''t join the medicine refining guild, he can also make great achievements in medicine refining. He doesn''t need the help of his medicine refining guild at all. Thinking of this, the president of the herbalist Association stopped talking, smiled at Zhou Yuan and said, "in that case, I''m not forced." Zhou Yuan didn''t say much about it, and then continued to say to the president of the herbalist Association: "president, I have to buy some spiritual herbs and herbs. I don''t know if you have them here." With that, Zhou Yuan took out a piece of paper from his arms, which said hit spirit grass and magic medicine. Those spirit grass and magic medicine are naturally needed to refine that kind of pill. The president of the herbalist guild was curious about the result of the paper. He saw that some of the spiritual herbs and spiritual medicines written on it were real here, so he said, "there are three kinds of spiritual herbs I have here, and the others don''t." Zhou Yuan nodded: "OK, how many copies of those spiritual herbs do you have here? I want them all." Hiss! "What! All! Did I hear you right?" Suddenly, many people around took a breath. Everyone knew that the number of spirit grass and spirit medicine in public of the medicine refining guild was the largest in the whole cangyan Empire, and Zhou Yuan said he wanted them all! Even the president of the herbalist association was stunned when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words. He even thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again, "what did you just say is all?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan said faintly. This time, the president of the herbalist guild heard very clearly, and he was stunned directly. The president of the herbalist guild didn''t believe that Zhou Yuan didn''t have the money to buy spiritual herbs, but he didn''t know what Zhou Yuan wanted to do to buy so many. Is it to refine some kind of pill? However, he could not see what elixir Zhou Yuan wanted to refine, and there were many elixirs and elixirs he had never seen. At this moment, the president of the herbalist guild found that he underestimated the young man in front of him. This young man is definitely not just a four-star pharmacist. At this time, the president of the herbalist guild continued, "OK, I''ll prepare for you now." The president of the herbalist guild left immediately after saying that. Then about 20 minutes later, the president of the herbalist guild came back. When he came back, he had a storage ring in his hand. "Young man, all the miraculous medicines you want are in this storage ring." the president of the refining Association handed the storage ring to Zhou Yuan. After that, Zhou Yuan took out five yuan stones from his arms. From the color of Yuan stones, they were only inferior yuan stones. However, when everyone around and the president of the medicine refining Association saw that Zhou Yuan took out yuan stone, they were all dumbfounded. "Shit, it''s Yuan Shi!" "He has Yuan Stone!" "Yuan Stone is the most mysterious and precious cultivation thing in the world. There is no force in the whole cangyan Empire to take out one. Zhou Yuan took out five directly. Where did he get it?" "What exactly is Zhou Yuan? He took out five yuan stones and didn''t even blink. Does he still have many yuan stones?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yuan couldn''t help but listen to the extremely shocked comments around him. These are only very low-grade yuan stones. There are so many hills in his storage ring, which are naturally brought out of the demon world. Yuan Shi is very rare for martial artists because it contains a lot of power of heaven and earth. Refining it can enhance its strength. Therefore, the talents around are so shocked. Chapter 432 Yuan Stone is indeed very useful to ordinary martial artists, but it has no effect on Zhou Yuanlai. Even if all yuan stones in his storage ring are refined, it can''t have much effect. The reason is very simple, because his strength has reached a very powerful level. With the power contained in Yuan Stone, The true yuan required by Zhou Yuan can no longer be provided. Instead of refining all the yuan stones in the storage ring, it''s better to keep them as money. After all, Yuan stones are very valuable here and can''t be used as money. At this moment, people were stunned when they directly took out five inferior spirit stones when they saw Zhou Yuan. The president of the herbalist guild also stared at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. He had already known that he underestimated Zhou Yuan, but when he looked again at this time, he found that he still underestimated Zhou Yuan. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan could take out yuan stones, and still took out five at one go. At this moment, the president of the herbalist guild kept guessing in his heart - what is the origin of this guy? Is he really from cangyan Empire? When the president of the medicine refining association was stunned, Zhou Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "are these five yuan stones enough?" He didn''t know the real value of Yuanshi here, so he asked this time. When the president of the herbalist Association heard Zhou Yuan''s voice, he suddenly woke up, and then immediately said, "enough, and there''s more left." As soon as the president of the herbalist Association said this, Zhou Yuan immediately said, "don''t look for the rest. I''ll come here to buy Herbs in the future, and I''ll trouble you." Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the president of the herbalist association was delighted and immediately said, "OK, thank you." After that, Zhou Yuan didn''t say much, that is, he left the medicine refining Association. He still had something urgent to do, so he didn''t want to waste any more time here. The urgent thing must be to go to the canyon and look for tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. When Zhou Yuan walked out of the medicine refining guild, his body suddenly rose, and then turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in the sky. Until Zhou Yuan left, everyone of the herbalist guild was still shocked. At this moment, they found that the young man named Zhou Yuan was really mysterious. All of them were thinking about the background of the young man who saved the cangyan empire by himself. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan left the scope of cangyan Empire just in a blink of an eye. When he left cangyan Empire, even if he really stepped into the North spirit domain. It was the first time that Zhou Yuan really stepped into the North spiritual realm, so he was still curious. He had always heard that there were countless strong men and powerful forces in the North spirit realm, but so far, he only had a short contact with the dragon family in the North spirit realm. Secondly, the emperor of cangyan Empire learned about the beast sect. As for other forces in the North spirit realm, he had never heard of or even had no contact with. Therefore, Zhou Yuancai was very curious about the North spirit realm. He wanted to know whether the North spirit realm was really as powerful as rumors. According to the map given by the president of the medicine refining Association, Zhou Yuan flew day and night before he arrived. The North spiritual realm is very broad. Zhou Yuan guessed that it would take half a month to cross the North spiritual realm with his current flying speed. At this time, a canyon appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. The canyon is very wide, with the sound of the howling of the dark wind, like countless fierce ghosts and countless wild animals roaring in it. It''s mysterious. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. Three color Ganoderma lucidum, he is bound to win. Soon, Zhou Yuan reached the range of the canyon, and just as he fell, he heard someone talking. "We are bound to get three color Ganoderma lucidum. If we can''t get it, the owner will be very angry." "Yes, we have dragged on for a long time. Even if the canyon is dangerous, we must get three color Ganoderma lucidum." "OK, don''t waste any more time. Go to pick three color Ganoderma lucidum immediately." There were only three people in the group. Judging from their clothes, it is not difficult to see that they came from the same family, and the purpose of their trip is also three color Ganoderma lucidum. Then the three men went straight into the canyon, but they were only at the edge of the canyon. "Remember, although we can pick the three color Ganoderma lucidum on the edge of the canyon, we must not enter the canyon. It is said that there is a powerful intermediate wild animal at the bottom of the canyon. If we enter the bottom of the canyon, we will certainly annoy the intermediate wild animal, so we must not enter the bottom of the canyon." The man who seemed to be the leader warned strictly. The other two immediately nodded and agreed. Then, the two immediately locked the three-color Ganoderma lucidum on the edge of the canyon. However, just as they were about to pick up the three-color Ganoderma lucidum, they suddenly heard a voice breaking through the air, and then immediately turned their heads and shouted, "who is it!" However, as soon as their angry cries fell, they just saw a residual shadow flash past their eyes, and then all the three color Ganoderma lucidum in front of them disappeared. what! Seeing this, the two people were furious: "who dares to rob our three color Ganoderma lucidum!" They shouted angrily and immediately turned their heads. Then they saw a figure picking the three-color Ganoderma lucidum at a particularly fast speed. According to this picking speed, before long, the three color Ganoderma lucidum on the edge of the canyon will be picked clean. Needless to say, the man is Zhou Yuan. At this time, the eyes of the first of the three also fell on Zhou Yuan. He frowned slightly, and then two sharp fine awns surged up in his eyes, and then his palm snapped out. Suddenly, a palm print condensed by Zhenyuan gathered and ran to Zhou Yuan and snapped it angrily. As soon as the first of the three took action, there was no sign at all, and Zhou Yuan had no chance to respond. "Hum, you dare to covet what our Wang family likes. I don''t think you want to live." Boom¡ª¡ª At the same time as his voice fell, the palm print had exploded at Zhou Yuangang''s position, and then there was a violent explosion. From the power of the explosion, the cultivation of the first of the three was also revealed. Seven peaks of Shengxuan realm. This kind of strength is very strong. Cangyan Empire and even Jinglei empire are super strong, but they are only medium strength in the North spirit domain. However, the first of the three is also very confident that Zhou Yuan can be killed. Chapter 433 However, just after the explosion of the palm print of the first of the three dissipated, there was no trace of Zhou Yuan at all. What''s going on? At this moment, the three people were stunned, and at this time, the pupil of the first of the three people suddenly shrunk, and then shouted to the other two people immediately: "get back!" Just now he suddenly found that the space seemed to be distorted. Although he didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s figure, he was sure that it was Zhou Yuan''s shot. The reason why the first of the three immediately reminded him was that he had seen that Zhou Yuan''s strength was not weak at this moment. However, his reminder was still a step late. At the moment when his voice just fell, Zhou Yuan''s body appeared, and the other two were stunned, because Zhou Yuan appeared in front of them like a ghost at the moment. So fast! The two people were shocked, and then they punched out without saying a word. Before their fists, they even heard the sound of breaking the wind. The strength is really amazing. At this moment, their accomplishments were also revealed. Their accomplishments were only a little lower than those of the first of the three. Both of them were the six peaks of Shengxuan realm. The power of the punch they suddenly hit is comparable to the full strength of the ordinary wuzhe of the seven entry level of Shengxuan realm. It can be seen that these two men also have the strength of leapfrog fighting, but it is a pity that they met Zhou Yuan. "Boom!" At the moment when the two of them blew out the punch, Zhou Yuan didn''t hide or flash, but looked very casual and raised a palm, and then the palm patted in front of him, as if a transparent barrier appeared in front of Zhou Yuan. The next second, just listen to the "bang" sound, and the two people''s punch was really smashed. what! The two men were shocked when they saw this scene. They never thought that their attack should be smashed by such a simple. Even if they didn''t use their full strength, the blow was comparable to that of the ordinary seven heavy martial artists in Shengxuan territory. However, it was shattered by a young boy. "This boy is better than we expected!" just then, the first of the three immediately reminded him again. At this time, there was no need for the head of the three to remind. The two also knew that Zhou Yuan''s strength was very strong. Therefore, for a moment, the eyes of the two people looking at Zhou Yuan were full of fear. Both of them had no further action. Since they knew that Zhou Yuan''s strength was not weak, they were not rash. And Zhou Yuan saw that the two people no longer took action, so he didn''t continue to take action. At this time, the head of the three people stared at Zhou Yuan and said, "which force are you? Why are you competing with us for this three color Ganoderma lucidum?" The leader of the three was very aggressive. Although he already knew that Zhou Yuan''s strength was not weak, he didn''t relax in his tone, because behind him was the Wang family. Although the strength of the Wang family is not very strong in the whole North spirit domain, the combat effectiveness of the round is also in the middle and upper reaches, the reason why they still have such confidence is that the Wang family is not an ordinary family, but a pharmacist family. The whole Wang family is full of herbalists, and the master of the Wang family is a five-star herbalist. Even in the whole North spirit domain, such a level of herbalists are rare. From this point, we can see the position of the Wang family in the North spirit domain. They came to pick three color Ganoderma lucidum this time in order to complete the task assigned to them by the owner. There is no doubt that these three people are also medicine refiners, and they have made achievements in the field of medicine refining, so their status in the Wang family is not low. Therefore, the leader of the three people despises Zhou Yuan so much. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the head of the three, glanced at the head of the three, and then his voice was indifferent: "is the three color Ganoderma lucidum in the canyon yours? Why can''t I pick it?" Zhou Yuan was amused. At this time, he had seen that these three people were all herbalists and guessed that behind these three people, there must be forces like the herbalist family. However, even so, Zhou Yuan won''t care at all. No matter how strong the power behind these three people is, it has nothing to do with him. Moreover, the three color Ganoderma lucidum here is an ownerless thing. He can take it if he wants. Does it still need the consent of these three people? It''s ridiculous. Just after Zhou Yuan''s disdainful words were exported, the first of the three and the other two changed color slightly. The first of the three immediately opened his mouth and said in a harsh voice, "boy, do you know who we are?" "I don''t know and I''m not interested." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. This made the first of the three frown. At the moment, his voice was filled with a little anger: "boy, listen, we are the Wang family. If you know what you are, you should leave quickly, because we all want to take the three color Ganoderma lucidum here." The meaning of the words of the head of the three people has been very clear, that is, he clearly wants to scare away Zhou Yuan with the prestige of the Wang family. If you were someone else, you might really be afraid of the reputation of the Wang family and leave, but they are facing Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuanhui left because of this little thing? Ganoderma lucidum is the spiritual grass he must need. Moreover, the so-called Wang family didn''t care about Zhou Yuan at all. Therefore, after the leader of the three said, Zhou Yuan shrugged and said, "sorry, I haven''t heard of the Wang family you said, and even if I have heard of it, I won''t be frightened." "So you want to scare me away? You''d better die." Zhou Yuan''s tone from beginning to end was full of disdain and indifference, and it was this attitude that made the first of the three suddenly furious. "Boy, I''ve been with you for a long time. Don''t toast or punish!" "Hehe, I''m sorry, because I don''t think you three are my opponents at all, so I won''t leave. Moreover, even if I toast and don''t drink, what can you three do?" Zhou Yuan still said faintly. The meaning of that remark has been more obvious, that is, you three are simply weak. What can you do to me? Chapter 434 The first of the three heard what he said and Zhou Yuan, and his anger swept out again. Zhou Yuan clearly didn''t pay attention to their Wang family. You know, with the strength of the Wang family, who will not pay attention to the Wang family in the North spirit domain except those forces whose strength is strong enough to change their state? "Boy, aren''t you from the North spirit realm? Or are you just from a remote area of the North spirit realm? You haven''t heard of our Wang family." Before the first of the three spoke, the other two said angrily. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not respond, because it was not necessary. For the three people in front of him, he was even too lazy to do it. However, if the other party provoked him again and again, he could only do it. At this time, the two men saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t respond to them. Although they were very angry, they didn''t rush to fight, because they were waiting for the order of the first of the three. Only when the first of the three said they could do it, would they do it to Zhou Yuan. At this time, the eyes of the first of the three fell on Zhou Yuan again. He looked at Zhou Yuan carefully, but he couldn''t see any difference from the appearance of Zhou Yuan''s head. Zhou Yuan''s appearance is the same as all young martial artists. If you really want to say something different, the young man in front of you is too calm. After knowing that they are from the Wang family, even if they have never heard of the Wang family, they should know that they are not ordinary families, and it can be seen that they are all herbalists. "Doesn''t this boy even know the profession of herbalist?" the first of the three wondered. Then, the leader of the three stared at Zhou Yuan and said word by word: "boy, you''re not from the North spiritual region. You haven''t heard of our Wang family before. Our Wang family has always been magnanimous, so we won''t worry about you this time. If you leave now, the three of us won''t embarrass you." The first of the three continued, "I don''t care about the three color Ganoderma lucidum you picked before. Go." The tone of the first of the three seemed to be giving alms, which made Zhou Yuan frown gently, but he still didn''t speak. But standing still, the meaning is very obvious, and I won''t leave at all. The first of the three and the other two also saw Zhou Yuan''s intention and became angry again immediately. However, before the three of them spoke, Zhou Yuan took the lead in saying, "it''s none of my business whether you care about me or not. In addition, my goal is not only these three color Ganoderma lucidum, but all the three color Ganoderma lucidum in the canyon." Hiss! At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice just fell, the other two Wangs immediately took a breath. They were shocked because they were surprised by Zhou Yuan''s tone. They had never seen such a arrogant man as the young man in front of them. It is said that all the three color Ganoderma lucidum in the whole Canyon should be taken away, not to mention whether the three of them will agree. Even if they agree, you should know that there is an intermediate wild beast in the canyon, whose strength is likely to reach the level of dead mystery. Such a terrible existence guards the depths of the canyon, Would you let the young man in front of you pick all the three color Ganoderma lucidum in the whole Canyon without worry? It''s impossible. At this time, the head of the three immediately sneered and said, "Oh, you are young. Although you can see some strength, you can''t be too arrogant. If you are too arrogant, you will die very quickly." Zhou Yuan smiled indifferently: "others are arrogant and will indeed die, but I won''t. at least, now I can''t pose a threat to me with you three." Zhou Yuan''s words are very casual. It seems that he is basically explaining a fact. But in the ears of the three people of the king''s family, it was a humiliation to their red fruit, a humiliation to the king''s red fruit. "Madder, brother, I really can''t stand this boy. I''ll kill him immediately!" "From his shot just now, we can see that he has some strength, but the three of us can certainly kill him on the spot." "Yes, brother, let''s do it." The other two members of the Wang family are obviously impatient and want to fight Zhou Yuan. At the moment, the first of the three also frowned slightly, because he couldn''t stand Zhou Yuan. He had lived in the North spiritual region for so many years and had never seen anyone dare to despise their Wang family. Such a person will only die. The head of the three opened his mouth, his voice was very cold, and there was a very obvious killing intention: "boy, I had planned to let you go, but you want to die yourself, which is no wonder me." "I have made up my mind that you can''t escape today anyway. Even if you beg for mercy from us now, we won''t let you go." "Today, you will die." Call¡ª¡ª In an instant, the three kings will release their killing intention. At this moment, their cultivation strength will be revealed. The first of the three is the degree of the seven peaks of Shengxuan realm, and the other two Wangs are the six peaks of Shengxuan realm. But the breath of the three of them is one point stronger than the ordinary seven martial arts in Shengxuan territory. Obviously, the three have the strength to fight beyond their ranks. In this regard, Zhou Yuan still doesn''t care at all. Six peaks of Shengxuan realm? Seven peaks of Shengxuan realm? These are just too weak for him now. In the face of these three weak people, Zhou Yuan doesn''t even need to use Zhenyuan. He can kill these three people with his physical strength. At this time, the head of the three suddenly shouted, "do it, kill the boy!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Just for a moment, the three men had turned into three streamers and rushed to kill Zhou Yuan. It can be seen from this that the cooperation between the three people is quite tacit. In the twinkling of an eye, a long knife was condensed in the hands of the three people. Obviously, the martial arts performed by the three people are exactly the same. Obviously, the martial arts are the family martial arts of the Wang family behind the three people. The power of the long sabres condensed by the three Zhenyuan is unbelievable. They are about to catch up with the strike of the eight heavy martial artists in the Shengxuan realm. If you were someone else, you must have been scared silly at the moment, but Zhou Yuan is not someone else. In front of Zhou Yuan, he had a look at all this with children. Weak. It''s too weak. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a fine light Chapter 435 At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed two cold fine awns. Then his body was like a ghost and disappeared in place in an instant. Then, the Zhenyuan long Dao condensed by the three Wangs arrived as scheduled. Listening to the "roar", it exploded directly out of thin air in the place where Zhou Yuan was located. But this time, the three people were stunned again, because they all felt that they didn''t seem to attack anything. In other words, they didn''t hit Zhou Yuan at all. What''s going on? "Does that boy have such a fast speed?" The first of the three was frightened in his heart, and at this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a sudden cold coming behind him. "No!" The leader of the three Wang family immediately roared. Because his cultivation was the highest and his strength was the strongest, he also reacted the fastest. At the moment when he realized that something was wrong, his body jumped forward. But in contrast, the other two Wangs will be a step slower, but if they are a little slower, they can no longer avoid Zhou Yuan''s attack. "Boom -" Zhou Yuan quickly punched the man, and then a huge shadow of the fist appeared in an instant, and then directly shrouded the two Wangs. At this moment, the faces of the two Wangs were as pale as paper without any blood. They didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan would appear behind them silently. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan would be such a terrible attack. This makes them have no fighting power at all. "Madder, I underestimated this boy!" "What to do!" At this moment, the two Wangs knew that all they could do was to take the punch, but... Can they really take it? They are also very uncertain, but now there is no other way, because they can''t escape. "Madder, fight with this boy!" The two people of the Wang family clenched their teeth fiercely and immediately released their strength. In an instant, there was a barrier around them. At the moment when the barrier condensed, Zhou Yuan''s huge fist shadow also came with a bang. Just listening to the "roar", it was as if the canyon trembled. Then, the faces of the two kings became more gloomy, because suddenly there were clear cracks on their barriers, and the cracks were still spreading rapidly. In an instant, the rift had covered the barrier between them. At this moment, both of them held their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly for fear of breaking the barrier. However, the result has been doomed. It is useless to let them be careful. "Bang!" "Bang!" The next second, the barriers of the two Wangs suddenly burst open, turned into all over the sky, and finally dissipated into the air. At the moment when the barrier burst open, the two Wangs were also directly blasted out. They were bleeding wildly in the air, and their breath was immediately depressed. However, Zhou Yuan kept his hand. He didn''t use his full strength, but only used one tenth of his strength. However, even one tenth of his best friend''s strength is still not something that the two Wangs can bear. Just one punch would seriously injure the two Wangs, but they would not lose their lives. And then look at Zhou Yuan, after he blew the two Wangs away with one punch, his eyes fell on the head of the three Wangs who had just escaped for the first time. Zhou Yuan just looked at him quietly without saying a word. However, it is this silence that makes the air seem to condense out of ice crystals, and the temperature decreases, which makes people palpitate. At the moment, after the head of the three Wang family looked at Zhou Yuan''s eyes without any emotion, his body trembled involuntarily, as if he felt cold and cold. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "what I want to do, you''d better mind your own business, otherwise I won''t be so light next time." Obviously, it''s a threat. However, the leader of the three Wang family had no way to think that his strength was not as strong as Zhou yuanqiang, so he could only endure the threat of Zhou Yuan. After that, Zhou Yuan didn''t even look at the three Wangs, and then jumped into the canyon as a streamer. After Zhou Yuan entered the canyon, the two Wangs who had been blown away by Zhou Yuan immediately came to the head of the three Wangs. "Big brother, that boy really just entered the canyon. He will die this time." "Hum, he thought he had some strength and rushed into the canyon. You know, there is a powerful intermediate wild beast below, which is comparable to the strength of the dead xuanjing. With that boy''s strength, I''m afraid he will be eaten directly." The two Wangs were in severe pain all over. Although they didn''t hurt their lives, they were also seriously injured, so they were very willing to Zhou Yuan. Therefore, they were secretly happy to see Zhou Yuan enter the canyon. In their view, the outcome of Zhou Yuan''s death has been determined. At this moment, the leader of the three Wang family said coldly: "Although the boy has two abilities, the intermediate wild beast under the canyon is stronger. Even if the boy can escape from the mouth of the intermediate wild beast, he must be seriously injured. Let''s guard here. If the boy is killed by the intermediate wild beast, let''s stop at this time, but if the boy escapes, we''ll give him a fatal blow." When the leader of the three Wang family said this, a cold fine light flashed in his eyes and his killing intention was revealed. After hearing the words of the leader of the three Wangs, the other two Wangs raised their lips and showed cold smiles. ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhou Yuan had entered the canyon. Along the way, there are many three color Ganoderma lucidum on both sides of the canyon. Therefore, Zhou Yuan picked all the three color Ganoderma lucidum along the way when he headed for the depths of the canyon. Soon, hundreds of plants have been picked, but the number of golden gate and Youming gate is less than 1%. Zhou Yuan felt after entering the canyon. He felt that there were indeed a lot of three color Ganoderma lucidum in the depths of the canyon. But at the same time, Zhou Yuan felt with his spiritual awareness that there seemed to be something else somewhere in the Canyon Chapter 436 Zhou Yuan felt that there was something deep in the canyon. At this time, he remembered that the three members of the Wang family had indeed mentioned that there was an intermediate wild beast in the depths of the canyon. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t know whether it was true or false, he felt different from wild animals in the depths of the canyon. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care too much. If there is an intermediate wild beast in the deep of the canyon, as the three kings said, if it is an ordinary wild beast, Zhou Yuan is fully capable of defeating it. Even if the wild beast is very powerful and powerful, even if Zhou Yuan is not his opponent, he can retreat. Therefore, Zhou Yuan did not think much and soon reached the deepest part of the canyon. After reaching the deepest part of the canyon, even with Zhou Yuan''s determination, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes at the moment, because at the lowest end of the canyon, the three-color Ganoderma lucidum here can''t be seen at all. At a rough glance, I''m afraid there are thousands of them. Seeing this, even Zhou Yuan was impatient and showed a satisfied villain, because these three-color Ganoderma lucidum were enough for him to refine the pill. There are thousands of pills in total, which is enough for everyone in golden gate and Youming gate. In this way, Zhou Yuan immediately began to pick three color Ganoderma lucidum. Zhou Yuan''s speed is very fast, but there are too many three color Ganoderma lucidum here, so even with Zhou Yuan''s speed, it can''t be picked in a short time. Moreover, the three color Ganoderma lucidum can only be picked one by one. If it is picked in a large area with brute force or violence, it will destroy the three color Ganoderma lucidum. Soon, Zhou Yuan had picked hundreds of trees, but when Zhou Yuan continued to go deep, a strong wind suddenly blew from the deepest part of the canyon. Then "Roar!" An extremely angry animal roar came fiercely, and the sound was like thunder. Then, the extremely heavy footsteps came from the deepest part of the canyon. Needless to say, you can know from the sound that it is definitely a behemoth. Suddenly, the extremely heavy footsteps stopped suddenly. Then, from the dark shadow of the canyon, a giant cow ten feet high came out. The giant cow reminded him that his eyes were scarlet, and the blue smoke erupted from his nostrils. The two extremely sharp corners on his head were full of a sharp cold that captured people''s heart. When the giant cow appeared, Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed. Qingyun wild cow is indeed an intermediate wild beast. However, from the smell of this Qingyun wild cow, it has not grown to its peak. It is comparable to the youth of wild animals, not the prime of life. You know, the strongest period of wild animals is in their prime. The green cloud wild cow in front of us is young, but even so, its strength is not something ordinary people can resist. Just for a moment, Zhou Yuan had seen clearly the strength of this Qingyun wild cow. The of this Qingyun wild cow is indeed very close to the realm of death, has reached the nine peaks of the realm of life, and is only one step away from stepping into the real realm of death. Such strength is indeed very strong for ordinary martial artists, but for Zhou Yuan, there is no threat at all. Just then, the green cloud wild cow said, "human boy, don''t you know this is my territory? How dare you break into my territory and pick my three color Ganoderma lucidum!" Qingyun wild cow''s attitude is very bad, and his tone can be heard. He is very angry. At the same time, Qingyun wild cattle also released all their breath. In an instant, a very strong breath rushed out of Qingyun wild cattle like a torrent. It''s like a wild spirit, and Qingyun wild cow seems to become more powerful at this moment. There is no doubt that Qingyun wild cow wants to frighten Zhou Yuan with strong strength. However, he was afraid that he would be disappointed. Zhou Yuan had no reaction at all. After the pieces were engraved, Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "I need the three color Ganoderma lucidum here. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better ignore it." For Qingyun wild cattle, Zhou Yuan didn''t give a good face directly. If Qingyun wild cattle really wanted to meddle, Zhou Yuan didn''t mind killing them. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Qingyun wild cow immediately flew into a rage. Wild animals are not used for monsters because they contain a trace of divine animal blood. Although they are very few, they still have great dignity and will never allow humans or other races to humiliate them. Zhou Yuan''s words, for Qingyun wild cattle, are contemptuous of it. "Human boy, I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" "Since you want to die by yourself, well, today, I''ll help you!" "Roar!" Qingyun wild cow suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and then the huge body seemed to expand again, more huge. The eyes of Qingyun wild cattle are more blood red, as if they were really coagulated by blood. "Human boy, die!" Boom¡ª¡ª Qingyun wild cow roared, and his huge body directly turned into an armored vehicle, which generally crashed into Zhou Yuan. The brute force of the Qingyun wild cow is so terrible that even a mountain peak can break it, let alone a human warrior. Qingyun wild ox, a wild beast race, can compete with the real dead xuanjing martial arts with its amazing brute force. Qingyun wild cow has the confidence to kill the young human in front of him. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, he was motionless and looked very indifferent, as if he didn''t see Qingyun''s wild cow rushing over. When Qingyun wild cow was about to rush in front of him, Zhou Yuan finally moved. He suddenly grasped his fists. With a dazzling flash of light, his fists burst out angrily, like Shuanglong going to sea. In an instant, two fists burst out. Those two fists were really like two real dragons, and went straight to Qingyun wild cattle. At this moment, the green cloud sneered at Newton when he was wild: "it''s just the cultivation of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. You dare to be arrogant in front of me! Your end is doomed." "Die!" In the same realm of human beings and wild animals, ordinary martial arts can not be the opponent of wild animals, because the strength of wild animals is much stronger than their own cultivation. This is why Qingyun wild cattle didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan at all. But what he didn''t know was that Zhou Yuan was not an ordinary warrior at all. Even the real warrior of the dead xuanjing and the king of the evil family of the double of the dead xuanjing can be easily killed, not to mention facing a wild beast with only the nine peaks of the living xuanjing? Chapter 437 Seeing the violent impact of Qingyun wild cattle, Zhou Yuan also shot in an instant. The two fist shadows were like a real long dragon. With the roaring sound, the two fist shadows crashed into Qingyun wild cattle. Qingyun wild cow didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan at all, but his eyes changed at the moment when the shadow of the two fists hit him. First there was shock, then there was incomparable terror. Because from the two boxing shadows, he actually felt the extremely terrible power. It was just thinking of the boxing shadow. It was not even Zhou Yuan''s real fist, but the power contained in it was still destructive, as if everything in heaven and earth could be wiped out in an instant. Then, Qingyun wild cow was instantly shrouded by the two boxing shadows, and then bursts of explosions came from the two boxing shadows. The explosion lasted three minutes. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t use his full strength, he used almost 60% or 70% of his strength. Therefore, Zhou Yuan guessed that even if the two fists just couldn''t directly kill the Qingyun wild cattle, they would be seriously injured and lose their combat effectiveness. After a few breaths, the offensive rolled up by the shadow of those two fists has dissipated, and the figure of Qingyun wild cattle has also been revealed. The whole body of Qingyun wild cow was covered with scars, which made Qingyun wild cow painful and aroused its incomparable anger. "Roar!" "Human boy, you have completely angered me! I will eat you alive!" Qingyun wild cow roared at Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was also slightly surprised, because he thought that the two fists were enough to seriously hurt Qingyun wild cattle, but Qingyun wild cattle only suffered a lot of skin injuries, and there was no serious injury at all. This was somewhat unexpected to Zhou Yuan. It seemed that the Qingyun wild cow was much stronger than he thought. In that case, he can only use a little more strength. At this time, Qingyun wild cattle has launched an extremely fierce offensive again. "Dong!" "Dong!" Qingyun wild cow''s extremely heavy body made the ground tremble violently, and his speed was also very fast. He rushed to Zhou Yuan in almost an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s palm turned, and there was a scarlet broken sword in his palm. That''s the bloody sword. Now, compared with the beginning, the bloodkilling sword has recovered 50%, and now only 50% has not recovered. The day of complete recovery is just around the corner. The Qingyun wild cow in front of us is a genuine wild animal. It is well known that there is a trace of divine animal blood in the wild animal''s blood. Even if it''s only a little bit, it''s definitely stronger than the blood of ordinary martial artists in the dead xuanjing realm, so it''s best to restore the blood killing sword. At the moment of reading this, Qingyun wild cattle had already impacted. For this, Zhou Yuan immediately worshipped his master and took his sword and immediately rushed to kill the past. "Brush -" Zhou Yuan''s speed was as fast as his incarnation into a scarlet light, which flashed directly over the head of the Qingyun wild cow. Just listen to the sound of "stabbing", the two sharp horns on the top of Qingyun wild cow''s head were directly cut off by seven, and at the same time, it also brought a bloodstain. what! Qingyun wild cow was startled and turned pale. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan''s strength suddenly became so strong and his speed became so fast. This can only show that the two fists thrown by the young man in front of him were not full strength at all. "Damn it, I''m negligent. I underestimate this human boy." Qingyun wild cow secretly said in his heart. At the same time, he was also glad that the other party only cut off his horn. If the sword was cut on him, he would be seriously injured. However, just as Qingyun had just turned around and looked at Zhou Yuan, there was a flash of scarlet light in front of him. Qingyun wild cow didn''t even see what the scarlet light was. His consciousness gradually dissipated, his sight gradually became blurred, and finally became dark. What''s up? What just happened? What happened to me? Qingyun wild cow didn''t understand, but he couldn''t get the answer. A blood mark slowly appeared in the center of his eyebrow. It was a sword mark, which was naturally left by Zhou Yuan. "Boom" The heavy body of Qingyun wild cow fell to the ground with a bang, shaking the ground. There is no doubt that Qingyun wild cattle have died and can no longer die. At this time. "This Qingyun wild cow is yours." Zhou Yuan seemed to be talking to the blood killing sword. Then he shook his wrist and threw the blood killing sword out. Then, the blood killing sword seemed to be alive. The "buzz" was inserted into the body of Qingyun wild cow. Then, on the body of the blood killing sword, it emitted scarlet light, just like the light emitted by blood. Then, from the body of the blood killing sword, it seemed to condense a very terrible swallowing force. Then, I saw that the blood of Qingyun wild niutiao seemed to have received some traction and rushed into the blood killing sword. There is no doubt that the blood killing sword is swallowing the blood of Qingyun wild cattle. The huge body of Qingyun wild cow is shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this speed, the Qingyun wild cattle will be swallowed up before long. Naturally, Zhou Yuan would not wait here quietly. With a flash of his body, he immediately went to the three color Ganoderma lucidum on both sides of the canyon. Half an hour later, Zhou Yuan took away most of the three color Ganoderma lucidum in the canyon, but he did not take all the three color Ganoderma lucidum here. If they were all taken away, they would not regenerate and grow three color Ganoderma lucidum in the future. Zhou Yuan would not do such a thing. Then, Zhou Yuan went back to the body of Qingyun wild cattle. At this time, Qingyun wild cattle had been completely shriveled. I''m afraid there was no blood in his body, and the blood killing sword recovered again. So, Zhou Yuan was very satisfied. The full recovery of bloodkilling sword distance is just around the corner. In this way, Zhou Yuan''s palm gently moved towards the blood killing sword. The blood killing sword was very obedient and immediately turned into a scarlet streamer and flew back to Zhou Yuan''s palm. After Zhou Yuan put away the blood killing sword, his feet immediately exuded incomparably strong power. Then, after a "bang", a very amazing crack appeared on the ground under his feet. Then, his body has been raised to a height of more than 100 meters Chapter 438 Soon, Zhou Yuan flew out of the canyon. At the moment when Zhou Yuangang returned to the canyon, suddenly, three bodies rushed towards him. At the same time, the three also launched an extremely fierce attack on him. Brush¡ª¡ª "Boy, I didn''t expect that you can really retreat in the face of intermediate wild animals. I underestimate you." "But if you have fought against the intermediate wild beast, it will consume quite seriously, and you will also be seriously injured. Even if the intermediate wild beast can''t kill you, you will certainly die in our hands!" Naturally, it was the three members of the Wang family. The three of them are absolutely convinced that Zhou Yuan has been consumed seriously, and may even have been seriously injured, so their shot is the best time at this time. However, they underestimated Zhou Yuan too much. That''s Zhou Yuan after all. "Get out!" Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he waved his palm. Suddenly, an extremely amazing wind pressure was formed in an instant, and the wind pressure directly hit the three Wangs. The three of them were hit hard by the extremely heavy wind pressure before they even rushed within five meters of Zhou Yuan. Then, they were like three rags. In a blink of an eye, they were lifted out. In this regard, Zhou Yuan didn''t even bother to look at it and had to turn around. However, just as he turned around, the angry cry of the head of the three Wangs came again: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have such power, but you can only stop here." "Drink!" The head of the three Wangs immediately took a palm at Zhou Yuan. This palm was extremely fierce, and an amazing huge palm print was formed in an instant. Although the palm print did not block out the sun, it was also large enough to catch up with the size of an ordinary hill. If you were an ordinary warrior, you would be scared to death at the moment of the attack. However, he is facing Zhou Yuan. Will Zhou Yuan care about this strength? Immediately, a look of impatience flashed in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Then, he didn''t even bother to speak. He immediately looked at the palm print at random. "Whew -" With Zhou Yuan''s gentle point, a light spot condensed by Zhenyuan shot out rapidly. In just a moment, the palm print condensed by the head of the three Wangs was pierced. Then, the palm print collapsed in an instant. "Pooh!" Because the palm print was forcibly smashed and the power was backfired, the head of the three Wangs immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his face became pale. impossible! "How can you have so much power!" the head of the three Wangs stared at Zhou Yuan as if looking at the devil. In his eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He can''t believe it. The boy in front of him has fought against the intermediate wild beast under the canyon. It''s reasonable that he has no power. Even if he can escape from the intermediate wild beast, it''s the limit. But why can he have such power at the moment? Who the hell is this guy? Did he not consume much power against the intermediate wild beast in the canyon, or did he say At this moment, the head of the three Wangs suddenly found that Zhou Yuan didn''t even have any scars on his body. If I fought against that intermediate wild beast, would I have no scars? There are only two reasons for fighting with intermediate wild animals without scars. The first is that the strength is too strong. The intermediate wild beast is not an opponent at all, and then blast the intermediate wild beast. Second, the boy in front of him didn''t meet the intermediate wild beast at all. He just walked around the canyon and didn''t fight the intermediate wild beast at all. The leader of the three Wangs stared at Zhou Yuan. Naturally, he wouldn''t think Zhou Yuan would be the first situation. Even if the boy''s strength is very strong and his talent is very strong, he is still too young after all. Even if he starts to practice in his womb, it is impossible to easily kill an intermediate wild animal in his early twenties. Therefore, the leader of the three royal families is very convinced that the boy in front of him has not fought with the intermediate wild beast at all. He is afraid that he has fled the canyon before he sees the wild beast. As soon as I read this, the head of the three Wangs suddenly showed a sneer on his face: "Oh, I see. Your boy is really good at bluffing. I almost thought you were very good." "You just entered the canyon for a turn and didn''t see the intermediate wild beast at all. Your boy even gave us the illusion that the intermediate wild beast had been killed by you. You were very successful in bluffing the three of us." the head of the three Wangs sneered. Then, the leader of the three Wangs continued: "today, we remember you, and you should also remember that what you provoke today is our northern Lingyu Wangs. Today, we are in a bad state, so let us forgive you for the time being." "In the future, if you don''t step into the North spiritual realm again, it''s all right. But if you step into the North spiritual realm again next time, once my Wang family knows it, you won''t forgive you." "Say goodbye today. I hope we can meet again next time." At this time, the other two Wangs gathered around the leader of the three Wangs, and the leader of the three Wangs waved to Zhou Yuan with a sneer. After the previous battle, he knew that with their strength, they were not the opponent of the young man in front of him, but continued to fight with him, I''m afraid the three of them have no ability to escape at all. Therefore, don''t confront this young man at the moment. After returning to the family, report to the master at this time. The master will send someone to solve this person''s problem. At this point "Go!" The head of the three Wangs immediately gave a low cry and wanted to leave here quickly with the other two Wangs. "Boom -" However, at the moment when the three of them were about to leave, there was an extremely amazing pressure directly on them. The pressure was like sea water and mountains, which made it very difficult for them to breathe. "What''s the matter!" "Whose authority is this?" "Is that the majesty of the intermediate wild beast in the Canyon?" At this moment, the three of them were almost scared to death. And in the next second, a very angry voice suddenly came out of the canyon. "Who killed my pet!" Chapter 439 With the moment of the rage, aunt Wei became more terrible, and even began to be filled with a strong sense of killing, even with a strong smell of blood. Pet beast! what do you mean! When the three Wangs heard the pet beast, they were obviously stunned. They didn''t know what that meant. At this time, a white streamer leaped from the canyon and then suspended in the sky. The three Wangs looked intently and found that the streamer was actually a person. It was an old man. The old man was dressed in white and had a white flower beard on his chin. Although he was very old, he didn''t look like an old man at all. Moreover, the old man is full of explosive muscles. Although he is old, his physical strength is much stronger than the young warrior. Who is this man? At this moment, the three Wangs were all stunned. They stared at the old man in white and looked at him motionless. "Is there anyone living under the Canyon?" "Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Moreover, what is a pet animal..." Just as the three of them said this, an idea flashed through their minds. Pet beast... Does it mean the intermediate wild beast? At the thought of this, all three of them took a breath of cold air in an instant. The leader of the three Wangs couldn''t believe staring at the old man in white. What kind of strength would it take to treat an intermediate wild beast as a pet? Is the old man in white a real strong man in the dark realm of death? Moreover, if you say so, the intermediate wild beast was really killed, otherwise the old man in white would be so angry When the head of the three Wangs thought of this, his eyes immediately looked at Zhou Yuan. In that case, the intermediate wild beast was really killed by the boy, and the boy didn''t have any scars. God... What strength is that boy! At this moment, the leader of the three Wangs felt that the world had made a big joke on him. He had always thought that the boy in front of him just walked around the canyon and didn''t dare to leave the canyon with the intermediate waster. As a result, the boy in front of him really killed the intermediate waster, And no injuries. At this moment, the leader of the three Wangs felt very ridiculous and regarded the real strong as a timid and bluffing person. However, when the head of the three Wangs looked at the old man in white again, the corners of his mouth opened a sneer again. "Hehe, even if your boy''s strength is very strong, even if your strength is enough to easily kill intermediate wild animals, even if your strength can abuse us, but that old man is definitely not something you can deal with." "That''s the existence of taking the intermediate wild beast as a pet. With your three legged cat''s strength, you can''t be the opponent of the old man." "Today, you are bound to die miserably in the hands of that old man." As soon as he read this, the head of the three Wangs suddenly sneered, and a proud sneer twinkled in his eyes. In his opinion, the boy in front of him was already a body. And the Wangs don''t need to care about this boy. And look at the sky. The old man in white has a magnificent momentum. Just standing there, he is really like a high mountain, which people can only admire. White clothes always stared at four people, including Zhou Yuan, and then their eyes fell on the three of the Wang family. "You are seriously injured. Did you three kill my pet animals?" Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, even before the three people of the Wang family spoke, their body shape had turned into a streamer, and even there was no residual shadow left, which appeared in front of the three people of the Wang family. This immediately made the three Wangs jump. So fast! All three knew that the old man in white had wronged them. The leader of the three Wangs immediately said, "senior, you misunderstood. We are weak. How can we kill your pet beast?" "That boy killed your pet." Hearing this, the old man in white looked at the head of the three kings at random. The old man could see that among the three kings, this man''s cultivation was the strongest, but it was only the level of the seven peaks of Shengxuan territory. The other two had only six cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan territory. With such cultivation, he wanted to kill his pet of intermediate wild animals, It''s impossible. As a result, there was only one person left. Huh? "Did you kill my pet?" the old man in white suddenly turned his head, and his cold eyes locked Zhou Yuan for a moment. Zhou Yuan did not have any timidity on his face from beginning to end. Moreover, just when the old man ran out from under the canyon, he already knew the cultivation of the old man in white. The old man in white is a real strong man in the dark realm of death. The second level of the dead Xuan realm was rebuilt to be, which was much better than the intermediate wild beast he had killed before. However, compared with the king of the evil family who dealt with in the wilderness, the old man in white is much weaker. Zhou Yuan''s face was indifferent, his voice was indifferent and said, "if you mean the calf, I killed your pet beast, otherwise it wouldn''t be." what! "Boom -" When the old man in white heard Zhou Yuan''s words, he suddenly flew into a rage. His anger seemed to solidify into substance, and his eyes were full of blood red. That''s the killing intention, the killing intention of red fruit. At this moment, the old man in white really killed Zhou Yuan. Calf? It was Qingyun wild cow, but it was a very powerful intermediate wild animal. He didn''t know how much experience it took him to tame Qingyun wild cow when it was still young. From then on until now, he almost exhausted his life''s experience. As a result, today, the middle-level wild beast he trained with his experience was killed by a boy who didn''t even have hair. How can he not be angry? "Boy, I''ll kill you myself and avenge my pet!" the old man in white was extremely angry. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Qingyun wild cow he had killed before had a master. And the person who can treat the intermediate wild beast as a pet beast must be not simple. However, Zhou Yuan was very confused, because it was not enough to tame an intermediate wild beast with the strength of the old man in front of him. "Does this man have some means to tame wild animals?" at this moment, Zhou Yuan secretly said in his heart. Chapter 440 A moment later, Zhou Yuan smiled contemptuously at the old man in white: "if you want to kill me, it doesn''t seem enough." Hiss¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the three Wangs were stunned, and then they all looked at Zhou Yuan with the same eyes as fools. "Is this boy crazy? He can say that?" "He''s too rampant. The old man regards the intermediate wild beast as a pet beast. The old man''s strength has definitely reached the realm of death. I don''t know what the boy thinks." "That''s good. The more the boy tries to die, the more the old man can kill him as soon as possible. Once the boy dies, it''s also an excellent thing for us." At the same time, the sneer of the head of the three Wangs was even more obvious. It seemed that at this moment, he had seen the picture of Zhou Yuan being killed by the old man. At this time, look at the old man in white. The old man in white looked extremely ugly. He never thought that someone would dare to speak to him like this, and from the perspective of tone, he didn''t take him seriously at all. No one has dared to talk to him like that for decades. When he was young, he also needed to look at other people''s eyes, but since he got the method of taming animals spread from that door, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Since then, no one dared to neglect him, no one dared to be rude to him, and he no longer needed to look at other people''s eyes. Today, there was a boy who didn''t even have hair. He not only killed his pet, but also spoke to him in a contemptuous tone. There is no doubt that the old man in white is angry. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time. "Boy, since you are anxious to die, it''s no wonder anyone. You should die!" the old man in white angrily said. At the moment when his voice fell, his big hand ran to Zhou Yuan angrily. For a moment, the claws of an incomparably huge Zhenyuan solidified rapidly, and then grabbed it against the pressure of Zhou Yuancheng. That catch was enough to directly kill any martial artist under the death Xuan realm. It was extremely powerful. Even the space had a slight shock, as if even the space could not bear it. At the moment, at the moment when the old man in white attacked, the pressure he had previously released like sea water had dissipated, and the three members of the Wang family were suddenly light. But the three of them didn''t run away immediately, but stood quietly and watched the battle in the sky. At this moment, they were extremely shocked: "is this the real strength of the strong in the dead xuanjing? It''s really terrible." They were all shocked. Although their family leaders were also the strong ones in the dead mysterious world, and they were also the strong ones in the double peak of the dead mysterious world, the three of them had not seen their family leaders fight with their own eyes. It can be said that the three of them had never seen the fight of the strong ones in the dead mysterious world before. Today is the first time. At this moment, there was only a look of shock on their faces and eyes. When they saw the huge claw displayed by the old man in white, the three were more convinced that Zhou Yuan would be instantly killed by the old man in white. Because the power of that claw is simply too amazing. It is the power of shaking that is about to blow the space. And that boy is just the level of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. Under this claw, he will be caught and torn apart, and he can''t die again. At this time, Zhou Yuan also stepped on the void and stood quietly in the air. But his face was as indifferent as ever, not that he would not be afraid, but that the old man in white could not bring him any threat. It''s just the double peak of the dead Xuan realm, and it didn''t even reach the double peak of the dead Xuan realm. Such strength is easy for Zhou Yuan to deal with. Therefore, at the moment when the old man in white shot, Zhou Yuan took his palm again, and the blood killing sword was held in his hand again. Just use this old man to repair the blood killing sword At this point, Zhou Yuan''s body instantly crossed the sky. The old man in white didn''t even see how Zhou Yuan shot. He just saw a scarlet light rushing towards him. Moreover, it was only a moment''s effort that had attacked him. Moreover, the speed of the streamer directly dodged the huge claw. Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to fight him at all. Because he really doesn''t want to waste time with this old guy and make a quick decision. He still has a lot of things to do. "No!" At this moment, the old man knew that he underestimated the young man. The strength of the young man was far beyond his own strength. Although cultivation is the nine peaks of the realm of living mystery, it definitely surpasses the ordinary realm of death mystery with its just speed. The old man in white guessed that the strength of the young man in front of him was probably very close to the double of death xuanjing. "Who is this boy?" Although he was very confused about Zhou Yuan''s identity in his heart, he knew he couldn''t delay a little. He immediately retreated quickly. "Brush -" At the moment of his sudden retreat, a scarlet sword scar cut through the place where he had just been. That cut made the space seriously distorted. It''s like space is about to be cut open. How strong! How dangerous! Although the old man in white avoided Zhou Yuan''s sword, he was still terrified. Once his action was a little slower, he might have been seriously injured at the moment. At this moment, the old man in white changed his eyes when he looked at Zhou Yuan. He knew that Zhou Yuan''s strength was very strong, but he was not afraid of it. Even if the strength of the other party is very strong, even if the combat effectiveness of the other party is unknown, the other party is only a young warrior after all. He is confident that with his rich combat experience, he can crush the other side. Although he thought so much in his heart, his action did not stop. While his body retreated violently, his palm made a fierce move against the huge claw in the sky. With a bang, the huge palm suddenly turned its direction, and then hit Zhou Yuan''s back in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also noticed the difference behind him, but his face was still calm, as if he didn''t feel it. When the old man in white saw this scene, he thought Zhou Yuan didn''t notice it at all. Immediately, a successful sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth, "boy, you''re dead!" Chapter 441 However, at the moment when he just smiled, Zhou Yuan suddenly turned around. At the same time, his palm was very casual. Next second. In the shocked eyes of the old man in white, Zhou Yuan''s palm exploded with the huge claws condensed by Zhenyuan. Suddenly there was a very heavy sound of collision. "Boom" The fierce collision seemed to shatter the sky, and even the ground under the feet of everyone trembled slightly. "That boy has such strong power?" the old man in white was extremely surprised. The next second, his surprise immediately turned into shock, and from shock to panic. I saw that the wide cracks appeared on the Zhenyuan claw in an instant. The cracks spread rapidly, and the Kung Fu spread to the whole Zhenyuan claw in an instant. Then With a loud bang, the huge Zhenyuan claw immediately exploded into countless fragments, and then there was a very heavy explosion sound above the sky, as if shaking the sky. How strong! At the moment, the three Wangs on the ground saw this scene and almost lost their chin. They didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan had such strength. Even if the old man in white is a strong man in the dark realm of death, Zhou Yuan can still deal with it easily. The three of them really can''t imagine how much strength, how many cards, what identity and what sanctity this very young boy has in front of us. "Big brother, that boy won''t win at last?" one of the Wang family asked fearfully. But the head of the three Wangs did not answer the man''s words at all, but narrowed his eyes tightly and stared at Zhou Yuan on the sky. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what the result would be, but deep in his heart, he didn''t want Zhou Yuan to win in the end. After all, the result was unacceptable to him. At this time, after seeing the sky, Zhou Yuan forcibly smashed the huge claws, he slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the old man in white again. At the moment, the face of the old man in white is completely different from that before. If he disdained and was angry with Zhou Yuan before, now he is vigilant and shocked to treat Zhou Yuan. The reason why he was shocked was that he had never thought that the boy in front of Zhou Yuan had such strength that even his sneak attack could be so easily blocked and destroyed. The reason why he was vigilant was that he noticed the killing intention from Zhou Yuan''s eyes, which was very obvious. At this moment, the old man in white knew that the young boy with amazing combat effectiveness in front of him really wanted to kill him. You really wanted to kill him. He knows very well that at this moment, he will become very passive. "Brush -" At this time, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, so that the old man in white didn''t react at all. After he heard the sound of breaking the air, Zhou Yuan had rushed to the range of ten meters around him. At this time, the eyes of the old man in white shrunk slightly, because he saw the scarlet broken sword in Zhou Yuan''s hand, which had come to his neck. "No!" The heart of the old man in white shrank suddenly. Because Zhou Yuan was attacked suddenly, he had no time to show his martial arts skills, so he had to answer or avoid immediately. The old man in white felt the power that even he might not be able to present from that sword. Although he couldn''t believe it in his heart, he still made the most correct behavior. "Call -" In an instant, the old man in white suddenly clapped his palms forward, and an extremely powerful Zhenyuan suddenly erupted from the palm of his hand, as if it had formed a thick fog. At the same time, the old man in white retreated violently by virtue of his body shape, which was a distance of tens of meters in an instant. "Boom!" At the moment when the old man in white escaped, a scarlet light cut across the place where he felt he had just been, and the fog Zhenyuan was immediately cut out. The power was extremely amazing. The scarlet light was like the sickle of the God of death, cutting the space and coming from hell. At the moment, after seeing the power of the sword, the old man in white was very glad that he chose to avoid rather than connect. If he chooses hard connection, I''m afraid he will suffer some injuries at the moment, which is really not worth the loss. At the moment, the old man in white looked at Zhou Yuan with disbelief. He really couldn''t imagine how the young boy in front of him could have such strong strength. He thought that the boy in front of him had reached the peak of the death mystery realm, but from the sword just now, he knew that the boy''s combat effectiveness was not the peak of the death mystery realm at all, but the double of the death mystery realm, and even stronger. Even better than him. Although he couldn''t believe it at all, he knew in his heart that he was really not his opponent. "This boy is definitely from some big families or those changed sects. Wait, he won''t be a man of the beast sect? Because I accidentally got the beast training method of the beast sect and came to kill me?" At this moment, the old man in white guessed Zhou Yuan''s identity. He mistook Zhou Yuan for the man of beast sect. The reason why he can reach such a powerful level now is that he accidentally obtained a special secret method, which is the secret method of taming animals, which is revealed from the most mysterious strength beast sect in the North spirit domain. Although he didn''t know how the beast sect lost this martial art, he knew very well that this secret law must be very important to the beast sect. At the moment he got the secret law, he even thought about returning the secret law of taming animals in order not to offend the beast sect. But on second thought, even if he returned it, the beast sect might regard him as a thief who stole the secret law of taming animals. Moreover, attracted by such a powerful secret law, He is really not willing to return such a good and powerful secret method for no reason. Therefore, after, he began to practice the secret method of taming animals. Then his path of cultivation became extremely smooth. He didn''t need to look at other people''s eyes. Those people who needed to grovel before soon turned to him respectfully. Now, a young man in his early twenties suddenly came and had such a powerful strength. He really can''t think of any talent with such talent in the northern spirit domain. I''m afraid only the mysterious beast sect has such strength and talented disciples Chapter 442 At the moment, the old man in white is guessing Zhou Yuan''s identity, but Zhou Yuan has no patience with the old guy, so when the old man in white was stunned, he already shot quickly and didn''t let the old man in white react at all. "Boom!" Zhou Yuan''s offensive shocked the earth. In a moment, a huge gray vortex condensed in the sky. The gray vortex in the rapid rotation, passing out a very amazing breath, at the same time, there is a gray power wave to disperse from it. There is no doubt that this is the barren hand. Although Zhou Yuan has broken the third seal of the barren land and obtained the barren imprisonment, he doesn''t need the barren imprisonment at all to deal with the old man in white. Just the barren hand is enough At this moment, the old man in white also immediately returned to his mind. He was shocked immediately. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to shoot him at this time. Moreover, he can clearly feel the amazing power from the gray vortex. "No, it''s my negligence!" the old man in White said secretly. He knew it was his negligence. At this time, he was stunned. He really shouldn''t have. But when he reacted, his reaction speed was also very fast. His body immediately retreated. He didn''t think about it at all, and didn''t consider what the huge gray vortex above the sky was. Although he didn''t know what was in the huge gray vortex, he was sure that it was definitely a boy''s unique skill. Therefore, he can''t hesitate or neglect. He can feel that if he can''t be right now, he may die here. At that moment, the old man in white did not hesitate. His palms immediately took out a dazzling printing formula. Then, a Golden Wheel immediately appeared in front of him. Then, the golden wheel quickly became larger in a buzzing sound. In a moment, it was even expanded to tens of feet wide. "Drink!" Just then, the old man in white suddenly gave a violent drink, and then the golden roulette immediately rushed towards Zhou Yuan. It''s better to start first! The old man in white knew this very well, so before Zhou Yuan''s attack came, he took the lead. He wanted to kill Zhou Yuan in this way. Even if you can''t kill with one blow, you will certainly catch him unprepared and be seriously injured. Once Zhou Yuan is seriously injured, the old man in white can pursue the victory and kill Zhou Yuan here. The golden roulette was about to blow on Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the old man in white had a proud smile on his mouth. "Got it!" In an instant, the golden roulette had rushed to Zhou Yuan''s face and was close to Zhou Yuan. At this time, an imperceptible fine awn suddenly flashed in Zhou Yuan''s indifferent eyes. "Boom!" In the eyes of the old man in white and the three Wangs on the ground, the golden roulette crashed into the position of Zhou Yuan, and then exploded in an instant. It erupted into an extremely amazing real yuan fluctuation. The power was like a sudden eruption of a volcano, which was extremely amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Yuan was completely submerged by the wave of the explosion. The explosion was heard one after another. Soon, even the sky changed color. At this moment, there is no breath of Zhou Yuan on this sky. The explosion lasted for a few minutes. After a few minutes, when the explosion disappeared and the real yuan fluctuation dissipated, there was no trace of Zhou Yuan in the sky. It''s like it''s gone. At this time, the three Wangs on the ground were stunned when they saw this scene. "Was that boy smashed? How did he disappear?" one of the Wang family asked suspiciously. At this time, the head of the three Wangs frowned slightly, "was that boy really blown into fly ash? Was he really defeated so easily?" Obviously, the head of the three Wangs didn''t think Zhou Yuan would be killed so simply. After all, the boy had never been at a disadvantage before. At the moment, the old man in white immediately sneered: "ha ha, I thought you were so powerful. At this point, it''s just like this. I haven''t tried my best, and you''ve been wiped out by me." After saying this, the old man in white made a very helpless expression. He thought he would do it again. He even thought he would die in the hands of the other boy. As a result, he overestimated the boy. The boy just looked at it but couldn''t use it. However, when he just showed a proud smile, he suddenly felt a trace of cold, and then looked up fiercely. This raised his head and made him stunned on the spot. I saw that the huge gray vortex above the sky did not disappear, but grew stronger than before. In the center of the vortex, there was an amazing cyclone rotating. The cyclone and vortex were like a huge eye blocking the sky and staring at everything under the sky. "What!" The old man in white was immediately stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true. That guy had been blown to ashes by him. How could the martial arts on the sky still exist? Shouldn''t it have disappeared long ago? At the moment when his idea just appeared, his eyes narrowed again, because he saw a figure in the huge gray vortex. Because gray vortex was too far away from him, he didn''t see it just now. At this time, he saw it clearly, and he was extremely sure that the figure was the boy, just When did the boy get into the vortex and how did he escape his attack? At this moment, the old man in white had many questions in his heart, but more of them were strong fear and uneasiness. Although the golden light roulette was not his strongest blow just now, it was also very powerful. Even ordinary double martial artists in the dead xuanjing realm could not completely block it, but the boy escaped so easily and was safe. This makes the old man in white can''t believe it. All of a sudden, there was a very amazing wind in this world. The old man in white and the three kings immediately stared at the huge gray vortex in the sky. At the moment, there is a huge hand that seems to block out the sky and the sun, slowly emerging from the vortex Chapter 443 In fact, as early as the moment when the old man in white shot, Zhou Yuan had been far away. With the speed of the old man in White''s attack, do you still want to hit Zhou Yuan? It''s just whimsical. Moreover, after avoiding the golden roulette, Zhou Yuan entered the gray vortex, and then continued to show his barren hand. At this moment, the barren hand is completely ready to kill the old man in white, just in the blink of an eye. Looking at the old man in white, he stared at Zhou Yuan. There was nothing in his eyes except fear and fear. At the same time, the three Wangs on the ground must be shocked and frightened at the same time. Obviously, the four of them didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan was not only fine, but also ready to attack in such a short time. The three Wangs just felt that the big hands sticking out of the gray vortex were very strong, but they didn''t know how strong they were. However, the old man in white was very clear. After all, he was a double warrior in the dead xuanjing. He knew his power immediately from the hands of the gray vortex. That power, I''m afraid, has reached the double peak of the death Xuan realm, and even very close to the triple peak of the death Xuan realm. At this moment, the old man in white knew how terrible his opponent was, and it was simply an irresistible existence. At this moment, he regretted provoking the young man in front of him. However, he has no chance to regret now, and there is no regret medicine in the world. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice suddenly uploaded from jiutianzhi: "I''ve wasted a lot of time with you. In fact, I want to know more about your strength. I want to know what you tame the intermediate wild beast, but you let me down. With your strength, it''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to tame an intermediate wild beast. Even when the intermediate wild beast is young, it''s impossible to do it with your weak strength." "So, I guess there should be some kind of secret method or secret skill on you that can tame intermediate wild animals." The above is Zhou Yuan''s guess, because after he fought with the old man in white, he found that the strength of the other party was simply too weak. Even if the strength of the intermediate wild beast was slightly weak, how could the wild beast with high character easily succumb to a weak human? Therefore, Zhou Yuan guessed that it must be the old man in white who knew some secret method, so he could tame the previous intermediate wild beast. To tell the truth, Zhou Yuan was moved. If he could get the secret method, his own strength would be much easier than himself, coupled with the powerful wild animals against him and the beast sect. At this time, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the old man in white immediately shook his body, and then a strong desire for survival appeared in his eyes. At this moment, he saw hope. Maybe he won''t die! As soon as he read this, the old man in white immediately said to Zhou Yuan, "I have. I do have a secret method to tame wild animals. That secret method is not to tame wild animals, but can tame all animals, whether monster or wild animals." The old man in white immediately took everything out of the tray for fear that he might hide something and annoy Zhou Yuan. At this time, the three Wangs on the ground stared at the boss after seeing the old man''s reaction. That''s the double strong man in the death Xuan realm. Even in the whole North spirit realm, he can be called a strong man. But at this time, such a strong man told his cards and secrets to his opponent in order to survive, which is too shocking. At this time, while looking at Zhou Yuan above the sky, he was slightly narrowing his eyes and staring at the old man in white. What he didn''t expect was that the old man in white should recruit the family so happily. He really guessed before, and the other party easily admitted it. But even if the old man in white admitted it, he wouldn''t stay, because he didn''t intend to keep the old man alive from the beginning. Therefore, after the old man in white finished speaking, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth with cold face and indifferent voice: "is that secret law on you?" "Yes, on me, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you the secret method." the old man in White said excitedly. After Zhou Yuan asked, he more believed that as long as he handed over the secret method, he could live, so he admitted immediately. At this time, Zhou Yuan nodded: "well, in that case, you can die." what! The old man in white was shocked. I had planned to give him the secret method. Why did he kill me? But before he reflected it, Zhou Yuan''s palm had been pressed down sharply. "Boom!" For a moment, the huge gray palm print on the sky slammed down on the old man in white. With only an instant of effort, the old man in white was roared. After that, the whole sky exploded in an instant, and an extremely amazing breath fluctuation broke out. The explosion was like that the sky collapsed directly, which made people feel extremely frightened just watching it. However, at the moment, the three Wangs on the ground all know that it is not the breath fluctuation caused by the collapse of the sky, but only the result of that palm print. That is the palm print, which is condensed from the huge gray vortex and displayed by the young man standing in the sky At this moment, the three Wangs all held their breath and didn''t dare to breathe at all, even if they were breathing loudly. They were so quiet and honest looking at Zhou Yuan in the sky. The amazing explosion lasted for a few minutes. Within a few minutes, it changed the color of the sky and even seriously distorted the space, as if it was about to explode the space inadvertently. After getting familiar, the explosion dissipated completely, and then... There was silence between heaven and earth. The center of the explosion was empty. The old man in white had disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. This scene is almost as like as two peas in the old white house attacking Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the three Wangs were stunned when they saw this scene, and then immediately patrolled around. It seemed that they were looking for the old man in white. They thought that the old man in white would be the same as Zhou Yuan. In fact, they had already avoided it, so the center of the explosion was empty. However, the first of the three looked very dignified. Then he slowly looked up and looked at Zhou Yuan. His eyes twinkled with a trembling light Chapter 444 Because he knew very well that the old man in white did not disappear, but really died. It was really blown into fly ash and dissipated in the air. At the moment, the world is so quiet that there is no sound even when the wind blows. The three Wangs stared at the sky. Zhou Yuan was standing in the air at the moment. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s face is still without too many expressions. There is still no emotion in his eyes like the deep night sky, which is incomparably indifferent and indifferent. From the fight with the old man in white to the end of the battle, Zhou Yuan''s face didn''t change at all, as if he wouldn''t change much at all. "Brush -" Suddenly, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and fell down. Then, he glanced with indifferent eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, just that indifferent eyes directly shocked the bodies of the three kings. What''s he doing? The three Wangs were stunned, and they all stared at Zhou Yuan, because they didn''t know what Zhou Yuan was going to do to them. If you want to kill them, it''s easy. After all, the old men in white in the dead xuanjing were easily killed by this guy. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was like an invincible God of war in their three hearts, just like an invincible demon God, which was simply powerful and terrible. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice broke the silence. "You said your Wang family was a medicine refiner family?" Zhou Yuan asked, staring at the head of the three Wang families. The first of the three Wangs was stunned at first, but after he matched Zhou Yuan''s eyes, he dared not answer and hurriedly said, "yes, our Wangs are a family of pharmacists. What are you going to do?" After the first of the three Wangs answered, he stared at Zhou Yuan with great fear, as if he was afraid of doing anything special to them and their family. This guy is not going to fight our family, is he? However, when the head of the three Wangs guessed in his heart, Zhou Yuan spoke again and said, "OK, now, take me to your family immediately." what! When Zhou Yuan said this, the head of the three Wangs was stunned. The other two Wangs also couldn''t believe staring at Zhou Yuan. The three of them couldn''t believe that Zhou Yuan said such a thing. The key is that the three of them don''t dare to answer. They don''t want to bring this demon God back to the family at all. In case this guy wants anything too much to their family, wouldn''t they be the culprit if such a thing really happened? Isn''t it the three of them who hurt their family? They won''t do such a thing. However, they dare not refuse Zhou Yuan directly. They all know that as long as they say "no", their lives will stay here directly. Therefore, for a moment, the field was very quiet. None of the three Wangs answered, so they were embarrassed and stunned there. In this regard, Zhou Yuan frowned impatiently, and then said, "why, are you afraid that I will destroy your family?" When the three Wangs heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they looked at each other and nodded honestly. In this regard, Zhou Yuan was quite helpless. When did he say he would fight against the Wang family, but it can''t blame the three Wang family people. After all, he didn''t make it clear. Therefore, Zhou Yuan continued, "I have something to do with your house owner. The three of you take me there. I can ignore what you did to me before." What''s the matter with the owner? What can this guy do to the owner? The three Wangs looked at each other again, but it was obvious that it was impossible for them to guess Zhou Yuan''s idea. The leader of the three Wangs took the lead in asking, "what are you looking for our master?" "Ask about some holy herbs and herbs." Zhou Yuan didn''t hide anything. He went to the Wang family for this matter. After all, these three guys have said that their Wang family is a family of herbalists. There must be a lot of pills and miraculous herbs. At the same time, they must know the location of many miraculous herbs and miraculous herbs in the North spiritual domain. However, he didn''t know where the holy herbs and elixirs needed to refine those pills were, so he asked the Wang family of the herbalist family. It would be better to save a lot of time in blind search. Looking at the three Wangs, they obviously didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to really answer and answer so happily. Moreover, from Zhou Yuan''s answer, they didn''t feel that Zhou Yuan was lying to them, maybe it was true. Here, the other two Wangs look at the head of the three Wangs. After all, the head of the three Wangs has the right to speak. The leader of the three Wangs stared at Zhou Yuan, thought for three seconds, and nodded heavily: "Well, if you really just ask about the miraculous medicine and the miraculous grass, I can take you to our Wang''s house. You should keep your word, but if your purpose is not just to ask about the miraculous medicine and the miraculous grass, when you arrive at our Wang''s house, it won''t be so easy for you to go." Although the leader of the three royal families did not know who was stronger than their leader, there were several elders in the family after all. The leader of the three Wangs believed that the head of the family and several elders joined hands. Even if the boy was strong, he could not be their opponent. At this moment, the leader of the three Wangs had confidence in his heart. Then he stared at Zhou Yuan carefully, and Zhou Yuan nodded casually and said simply, "lead the way." There are only two words. Although the head of the three Wangs has confidence in his heart, he still has a strong fear of Zhou Yuan at the moment. Therefore, the leader of the three Wangs did not say much, but immediately led the way ahead. The other two Wangs also immediately followed. All the three Wangs turned into a streamer and flew towards the horizon in the distance, while Zhou Yuan easily caught up with him. The speed of the three Wangs is very slow, but Zhou Yuan is not in a hurry to follow them. After all, even if Zhou Yuan makes them accelerate, they can''t do it. Their strength is just like this. The speed is already the limit of the three of them. Then, after about three hours, the speed of the three Wangs slowed down and finally fell towards the ground Chapter 445 At this time, the three Wangs fell to the ground, and Zhou Yuan also fell. The reason is very simple, because the Wangs have arrived. The Wang family has entered Zhou Yuan''s sight, and Zhou Yuan can''t help being a little surprised at the moment. He thought that although the Wang family is a medicine refiner family, it is not a particularly large family in the North spirit domain after all, so Zhou Yuan guessed that the scale is just general. But after seeing it at the moment, I realized that I really underestimated the Wang family. Because the scale of the Wang family is not generally large. Unexpectedly, it has the floor area of a small city, and the prosperity is far more than any city in the cangyan Empire, and even the imperial city is less than half of the Wang family. "I didn''t expect that the Wang family had a little strength. I really underestimated them." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart, and then his eyes killed the three Wang family people who led the way in front. At this time, the head of the three Wangs stopped, turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuan and reminded him, "this is our Wangs, but I still want to remind you that you''d better not have other ideas, otherwise you really won''t get out of our Wangs." At the moment, the tone of the head of the three Wangs is obviously more confident than before. Zhou Yuan can easily guess that this guy must have arrived at his own territory, so he has the confidence. The head of the other three Wangs thinks he won''t make trouble on the territory of the Wangs. After knowing the thoughts of the head of the three Wangs, Zhou Yuan smiled carelessly. He didn''t come to make trouble at all. He just came to ask about something. He just came to ask about the spiritual herbs and elixirs needed for the pills he wanted to refine. If the people of the Wang family cooperated well, he would not embarrass the Wang family, but the ugly words were said above. If the Wang family did not cooperate, he could only use another way. "Lead the way." Zhou Yuan said indifferently to the leader of the three Wangs, that is, he no longer looked at him, but looked at the tall and atmospheric stone gate of the Wangs. After Zhou Yuan finished, three people of the Wang family took him to the stone gate of the Wang family. "Who is this guy?" The gate keeper of the Wang family immediately asked. I don''t know what the head of the three Wang family said to the gate keepers. The gate keepers just gave Zhou Yuan a cold look and then let him go. At the same time, a gatekeeper rushed into the stone gate immediately. He didn''t know what to do. Anyway, he looked very anxious. When Zhou Yuan saw this scene, he guessed that the man must have the right to speak to the Wang family. Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about it. "Come in with me." the head of the three Wangs said to Zhou Yuan indifferently, and then led the way in front. "As I said before, I just came to ask about the spirit grass and the magic medicine. I hope you don''t make things big. With a soft word, Zhou Yuan walked straight out of the Wang family. The leader of the three Wangs was stunned when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words, and then his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. He stared at Zhou Yuan with a bad face and said in his heart: "hum, they have arrived at our Wangs'' territory, and they are still so arrogant. I want to see how high the waves can be raised!" The leader of the three Wangs said a cold word in his heart and then continued to lead the way. But soon, the leader of the three Wangs stopped. At this time, there was a lobby in front of Zhou Yuan. From the scale of the lobby, it was not difficult to see that it must be the Wangs'' discussion hall. But the head of the three Wangs didn''t take Zhou Yuan into the lobby immediately, but turned around and said to Zhou Yuan coldly, "OK, just wait here. In a moment, our master will come." The head of the three Wangs left in a hurry with his head down after saying that. It looked like he was in a hurry. When Zhou Yuan saw here, it was not difficult to guess that this guy must have secretly tipped off the news, but Zhou Yuan didn''t know how this guy told the Wang family leader. Moreover, from the behavior of the head of the three Wang family people, it is obvious that the Wang family will make big moves. If there is no accident, it is aimed at him. However, even when he thought of it, Zhou Yuan didn''t care at all. Although the strength of the Wang family was very strong, it was still weak for him. Moreover, it was also because after Zhou Yuan entered the Wang family, he had already released his spiritual consciousness. He had already noticed that there was only one strong breath in the Wang family, and he had reached the double peak of the dead Xuan realm, even stronger than the old man in white who had fought before. But even so, Zhou Yuan still doesn''t care at all, because even the strong man at the top of the dead xuanjing is not his opponent at all. Zhou Yuan didn''t even need to show all his cards to deal with the strong ones at the double peak of the dead xuanjing. And just then. "Wow -" Suddenly, dozens of figures rushed out of the lobby of the Wang family, and then dozens of people rushed up from behind. Everyone is well prepared and fully armed. Just for a moment, the people of the Wang family completely surrounded Zhou Yuan without leaving any gap. At this time, several footsteps came from the lobby, and then five figures appeared at the gate of the lobby. There were five old people. The first old man was dressed in gray, radiant and full of spirit. He was not like an old man at all, but more like a young man. But invisible, the body of the old man in grey gave off an amazing breath, which was the breath of the double peak warrior in the dead xuanjing. There is no doubt that the old man in grey is the owner of the Wang family. The breath of the four elders standing on both sides of the Wang family''s master is also very strong. Unexpectedly, they have reached the first weight of the death mystery realm, but they have just stepped into the first weight of the death mystery realm. These four elders, needless to say, are the elders of the Wang family. After the Wang family leader and four Wang family elders came out, Zhou Yuan''s face still didn''t change much, as if he didn''t pay attention to these five people at all. At this time, all the people of the Wang family immediately made way for the Wang family owner and Wang''s parents. The five people went straight to the position five meters in front of Zhou Yuan. The master of the Wang family glanced at Zhou Yuan, and then asked coldly, "did you come to my Wang family to make trouble?" Chapter 446 "You''re the first one to make trouble when it''s so blatant." the Lord of the Wang family stared at Zhou Yuan and said coldly. When Zhou Yuan heard this, he couldn''t help frowning, and then said helplessly, "it seems that the guy before said superfluous words to you." Hearing the Wang family leader, Zhou Yuan already knew that the first of the three Wang family members must have said a lot of useless words when secretly informing the news, so as to make the Wang family fully prepared. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the Wang family leader was stunned, and then his face changed a little: "boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Zhou Yuan smiled indifferently: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know about the Wang family before, and I didn''t come to trouble you this time, just to ask you some questions." Zhou Yuan''s eyes were opposite those of the Wang family leader. There was no timidity in his eyes, but more disdain. He really disdained. In this regard, the master of the Wang family frowned with some dissatisfaction. When he was about to speak, he was suddenly led by an elder of the Wang family. The elder of the Wang family angrily shouted to Zhou Yuan, "boy, just because you still want to trouble us, do you have that strength?" After the Wang family elder finished, several other Wang family elders also stepped forward naturally and glared at Zhou Yuan. It can be seen that the elders of the Wang family despised Zhou Yuan''s words and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan at all. They just thought Zhou Yuan was a young boy who was not afraid of tigers. And they are all ready. If the boy in front of them dares to disrespect their king''s family again, they will subdue him immediately. At the moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t care about the reaction of these king elders at all. After glancing at the king elders at random, his eyes fell on the king''s master again and said, "do they have more say than you? Can they speak first if you don''t speak?" Zhou Yuan asked back and immediately made the elders of the Wang family look greatly changed. They reacted at this moment. They knew that they were too anxious. They just couldn''t bear the boy in front of them, so they immediately opened their mouth and completely forgot their identity. However, looking aside, the king''s master was not angry, but said, "at this time, the words of the elders can represent me, and the words of the elders just now are what I want to say." Then, the Lord of the Wang family simply looked at Zhou Yuan''s clothes and demeanor again, and then said, "boy, if I''m not wrong, you shouldn''t be from our North spirit domain, maybe you''re just those small empires from the border of the North spirit domain." "Although I don''t know what you want to do when you come to the North spiritual region, I can only tell you that you are unwise and very unwise to trouble my Wang family." "Boy, you chose the wrong opponent." When the king''s master said that, he waved to the people around him, and the people around him immediately moved closer to Zhou Yuan. Obviously, they are going to fight Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "I said I just came to ask you something. Do you want to solve the problem in this way?" "Hehe, this way? It''s the easiest and quickest way to deal with you arrogant and arrogant boy." one of the elders immediately sneered, and then he took a step. "Call -" At the moment that the elder of the Wang family took a step, his momentum immediately rose to the extreme, and there was no doubt about the heavy breath and momentum of the death Xuan realm. Then, the elder of the Wang family was stunned and ordered: "start and catch the boy!" With the sound of "Hua La", all the people of the Wang family around immediately shot and all rushed towards Zhou Yuan. In an instant, all the people of the Wang family around blocked all the routes of Zhou Yuan and directly surrounded him. "Boy, you are doomed!" the elder of the king''s family immediately angrily said. But at this moment, the corners of Zhou Yuan''s mouth showed a somewhat cold radian: "escape? Who said I wanted to escape?" "I wanted to talk and discuss with you, but since you want to solve the problem in this way, I''ll do as the Romans do!" Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his arm immediately swept out. At this moment, a long stick condensed by Zhenyuan was condensed in his palm. The long stick was a foot long. When Zhou Yuan held it in his hand, it immediately turned into a terrible weapon. "Call -" "Call -" With Zhou Yuanchang''s staff waving hard and tall, the Wangs were beaten and flew out. There was no force to fight back. In just a few seconds, most of the Wangs who rushed up around were beaten and flew away. When the rest of the Wang family saw this scene, they dared not do it again. They all stared at Zhou Yuan with great fear and dared not move. At this moment, the king''s elder who spoke the order was also stunned. Not only him, but also other king''s elders and the king''s master all had the same expression at the moment. They were all extremely shocked. "What''s the matter with this boy? Why does he have such strong power?" "Just now the master said that he was just the people of those small empires on the border. How can those small empires have such strong power?" "This boy has a problem. He didn''t use his best just now." "I''m afraid only the elder and the master can deal with him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the people of the Wang family around were whispering. In this regard, Zhou Yuan had never heard of it, but his eyes fell on the master of the Wang family again and asked in a low voice, "what? Are you ready to do it now?" After Zhou Yuan finished, the elder who had ordered immediately said angrily, "boy, don''t think you can be so presumptuous after defeating the children of our king''s family. If it''s our turn, you won''t be caught." Hearing the elder''s words, Zhou Yuan immediately smiled softly: "what? Can you kill me?" Before the elders and the master of the Wang family spoke, Zhou Yuan continued: "it seems that the guy didn''t tell you everything before, so you have the illusion that you can beat me." what! Illusion! Just after Zhou Yuan finished speaking, all the Wang people present were angry. Not only the Wang family owners and Wang parents, but also other Wang people around him were angry at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s words sounded to them like a son who despised their Wang family. This is absolutely not allowed! Chapter 447 At this moment, all the people of the Wang family around Zhou Yuan were angry. What they absolutely could not allow was to be humiliated by others, and it was absolutely impossible for outsiders to despise them. At this time, the elder of the king''s family who spoke before was also angry at this moment. Since he was an elder of the king''s family, he could never allow Zhou Yuan to exist. It is absolutely impossible to insult and despise their Wang family. Moreover, at this time, their master was present and dared to disdain their Wang family in front of their master. Zhou Yuan was the first. Therefore, the elder was immediately angry: "boy, dare to speak unkindly to my Wang family. You don''t know how to write the word death!" The elder''s voice fell at the moment when he suddenly took a palm. The speed of his hand was obviously the same. He didn''t intend to leave Zhou Yuan any reaction time. At the moment when the elder shot, the people of the Wang family around him immediately showed a sneer. "The elder shot, even if the boy''s strength is strong, he will die!" "That''s inevitable. Our great elder is the king''s family. His strength is second only to the existence of the master. The great elder''s strength is very strong." "That boy is finished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, many people of the Wang family around thought that Zhou Yuan was dead at this moment. Looking at the elder again, at the moment when he clapped his palm, he didn''t stop. Instead, his palm turned over and a broad and thick knife appeared in his palm. The broad broadsword is extremely sharp, with a cool cold light under the light. Then, the elder, in his whole body, followed the palm print and attacked Zhou Yuan. At the moment, the instant condensed palm print has been blasted in front of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan doesn''t care about it. However, at the moment when the palm print rushed in front of him, at the critical moment, Zhou Yuan punched out. The punch looked very casual, even as if it didn''t exert any force at all. However, the fluctuation of power produced by that punch surprised everyone present. "Boom!" One punch, just one punch, directly smashed the palm print into countless pieces, and finally dissipated rapidly in the air. "Boy, I know this palm can''t kill you!" At the moment when Zhou Yuangang smashed the palm print, the roar of the elder rang through the whole yard. Then, an extremely sharp blade went straight to Zhou Yuan''s head. The elder thought he was well prepared and hid behind the previous palm print. It was a sneak attack, so he could kill the arrogant boy instantly. However, he really underestimated Zhou Yuan. Just before, at the moment when the palm print came, Zhou Yuan had noticed that the elder was hiding behind the palm print. Naturally, he also knew that the elder was hiding behind the palm print and planning to sneak attack himself. Therefore, after he smashed the palm print, the elder revealed his body shape, and Zhou Yuan had already reacted before the sharp knife came. "Brush -" In a flash, Zhou Yuan''s figure disappeared in place, and at this moment, he seemed to disappear in place out of thin air. At this moment, even the elder was instantly cold in place. What is this? Anyone here? Not only the elder was puzzled, but the other three elders of the Wang family were also puzzled. Even the owner of the Wang family was a little shocked. "That boy is so fast!" the master of the Wang family said in his heart. While all the people of the Wang family were looking for the figure of Zhou Yuan, an indifferent voice suddenly came out from behind the elder. "Don''t look for it and don''t do it. You''re not my opponent." Zhou Yuan said indifferently, and his palm had been buckled on the back of the elder''s neck. It takes only a moment to crush the elder''s neck. what! At this moment, the elder suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast, but he was just a young boy. How could he have such a speed? So he majored in speed? The elder''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme, but he has no way at all. He can only let Zhou Yuan buckle his neck and let the other boy control his life. This scene made all the king''s children around stunned. From their eyes, they also gushed out a strong shock and incredible look. The eldest elder is second only to the master of the family. It''s unbelievable that such a young boy can instantly control his life. "Do you want to continue shooting?" at this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly asked coldly. However, at the moment when his voice just fell, there were three empty voices behind him, followed by three angry shouts: "boy, let us release the elder quickly!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª At this moment, the three people who shot in an instant are the other three elders of the king''s family. The eldest elder holds a high position and is also their eldest brother. He is the second only to the owner of the king''s family. How can you let others threaten your life? Therefore, the other three elders of the Wang family immediately became angry and immediately launched an extremely fierce attack on Zhou Yuan. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan frowned and said impatiently, "it''s really a difficult guy in a district!" Zhou Yuan came this time just to ask about the elixir and spirit grass, and did not intend to be hostile to the Wang family. He really didn''t mean it, but at the moment, the Wang family forced him again and again. If Zhou Yuan continued to endure, it would appear that he was weak. So "You chose it yourself. No wonder I!" Sound fell, he took the elder''s clothes collar, and then his arm made a strong force, and threw the elder out directly, just like throwing a garbage bag. Looking at the big elder, he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, so he flew out directly. Then, he heard a loud bang. The big elder directly collided with one of the Wang family elders who had just rushed in. The elder of the Wang family who had just rushed in was hit by such a collision and flew out together with the elder. what! When they saw this scene, their eyes narrowed again. At this time, they were even more curious about the strength of the young boy in front of them. What strength is this foreign boy? Chapter 448 However, some people were shocked and others were angry. "Boy, I think you really want to die. Elders, join hands with me to catch this son!" At this moment, the person who speaks is naturally the master of the Wang family. At this moment, he really couldn''t bear it. He thought that the elders could subdue the young boy in front of him. As a result, the elder, who was second only to him, was defeated by the other boy in an instant. Moreover, according to the attitude of a boy, he didn''t pay attention to the four elders of the king''s family. This made him, the head of the king''s family, almost unbearable. That''s why the Lord of the Wang family shouted angrily. After the master of the Wang family finished, the other two elders of the Wang family rushed to Zhou Yuan''s side at this moment. Then, the two elders of the Wang family angrily punched Zhou Yuan''s head. The two elders of the Wang family punched Zhou Yuan''s head at the same time. The two fists were full of amazing power. But that''s really too weak for Zhou Yuan. At this time, at the moment when Zhou Yuan was about to make a move, a sound of breaking the wind suddenly came out. At this moment, Zhou Yuan looked intently and found that it was the master of the Wang family who made a move at this moment. Obviously, the owner of the Wang family wants to join hands with the parents of Wang to fight against Zhou Yuan. At this moment, all the king''s children around them are very wise to retreat quickly. They all know how strong the strength of the owner is. Once they make a move, it will create a very big movement. If they are close, they will be implicated. At the moment when the people of the king''s family quickly retreated, the attack of the king''s family leader had come. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s body easily avoided the fists of the two Wang family elders. Then, he didn''t retreat but entered, and went straight to the Wang family leader. "Boy, in the face of my attack, you don''t hide or dodge. You are confident in yourself!" the Wang family thought that Zhou Yuan rushed towards him, smiled coldly and punched out. Then, a huge shadow of Zhenyuan''s fist suddenly flew towards Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan didn''t care. The same punch blew out. It looked very light, but it suddenly burst out an extremely amazing fluctuation, and a voice like a dragon''s chant came out in an instant. Then, the people around only heard a very heavy "boom". Zhou Yuan''s meat fist collided with the huge shadow of Zhenyuan boxing condensed by the Wang family master. "Bang!" At the moment when the extremely heavy voice came out, the huge shadow of the king''s fist was smashed in an instant. There was no resistance at all, that is, there was no power to block Zhou Yuan. what! At this moment, all the people around me were shocked when they saw this scene. They really couldn''t believe it was true. That fist shadow was cast by their master! You know, their master is a real strong man at the double peak of the dead Xuan realm. Even if he is placed in the whole North spirit realm, he can definitely rank in the middle and upper reaches. But... Such a powerful strength was blocked by such a young boy, and it was so easy. At this moment, the children of the Wang family around them even doubted whether the young boy from outside in front of them would be stronger than their master Now. Looking at the Wang family leader, when he saw that the shadow of his fist was blown to pieces, his face completely changed and became extremely shocked. At the same time, he also had a thick dark color. He just thought that the young boy in front of him was just faster, but from the scene just now, he had completely seen that something was wrong. This is not fast at all, but really powerful, much stronger than him. At the same time, he has also seen Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. Nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. When he saw Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments, he was even more puzzled, because he couldn''t understand why a boy with only nine peaks in the realm of life was more powerful than the real man with two peaks in the realm of death? He really doesn''t understand? Can we say... This guy has been hiding his true identity. In fact, he is not from those small empires on the edge, but from a big force in the northern spirit domain? Thinking of this, the Wang family leader suddenly believed in his guess. At such an age and with such terrible combat effectiveness, I''m afraid only those powerful forces that change their state can cultivate such terrible existence However, when the master of the Wang family was guessing the identity of Zhou Yuan, the elder who was thrown out by Zhou Yuan and other Wang family elders had rushed over. Then, the four elders all gathered around the king''s master, and the five people stared at Zhou Yuan with fear in their eyes. At this time, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly, which was disdain and contempt. But at the moment, after seeing Zhou Yuan''s smile, the Wang family owner and elders didn''t immediately scold. At the moment, they won''t be impulsive. After they saw Zhou Yuan''s strength with their own eyes, they already know that Zhou Yuan''s strength really exceeds them a lot. At present, I''m afraid only they can work together to defeat the young boy in front of them. However, before the five of them acted, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "I came to you to ask you something, but since you choose to solve the problem by fighting, I will also communicate with you by fighting." "I didn''t mean to, but you started it and now it can''t stop. Therefore, I don''t know whether your Wang family can bear the consequences." Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice just fell, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked and a very exaggerated crack appeared. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s body turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky in an instant. Then, Zhou Yuan stepped on the void and condescended. His eyes were full of disdain and contempt. He stared at the Wang family at his feet with cold eyes. Then there was no nonsense. He immediately clapped his hands. Then, the extremely amazing breath swept out of Zhou Yuan''s body. It''s like Zhou Yuan turned into a hurricane. The endless power poured out of Zhou Yuan''s body. Just for a moment, it changed the color on the sky. Then, in front of him, there was a huge shadow of boxing. The fist seal is more powerful than what the king''s master used before. Chapter 449 When all the people of the Wang family present saw the palm of Zhenyuan condensed by Zhou Yuan, they were stunned in an instant. Although the children of the Wang family are very weak and can''t see Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments at all, they can still feel how terrible the power contained in the palm print is. At the moment when Zhou Yuanning showed the palm print, all the people of the Wang family were stunned. Even the four elders of the Wang family and the owner of the Wang family were stunned. Although they had guessed about Zhou Yuan''s strength a few years ago and knew that Zhou Yuan was strong, they really didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to be so strong. Judging from the power contained in that palm alone, it is not their opponent at all. Even if the five of them work together, it is not their opponent at all, let alone the rest of their Wang family. In other words, at the moment, the young boy in the sky can wipe out their whole Wang family with his own strength. At this moment, the owner of the Wang family completely knew that the other party really didn''t mean to target their Wang family before coming. Otherwise, with the strength of the other party, they could kill their Wang family immediately. The reason why the Wang family is still good is that the other party doesn''t have that idea at all. Thinking of this, the owner of the Wang family immediately shouted to the sky, "that friend, stop. I misunderstood you before." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to stop. Immediately, his palm pressed down fiercely. Then, the huge Zhenyuan palm on the sky pressed down towards the ground. At this moment, the people of the Wang family on the ground saw this scene. They were all frightened and even ran away. Even the master of the Wang family and the four elders of the Wang family were stunned. Especially the owner of the Wang family, he thought that after he begged, the other party could let them go, but he recorded a demerit and the other party still took action. At this moment, he regretted very much. Why did he provoke such a cruel man? In an instant, the huge palm print had fallen from the sky. At this moment, all the people of the Wang family closed their eyes. Then "Boom!" There was a loud noise, but at this moment, all the people of the Wang family, including the owner of the Wang family and four elders of the Wang family, were stunned. Because they found that the huge palm print did not fall on their king''s house at all, but on a mountain not far away. The mountain exploded in an instant when it was hit by the palm print. The scene was very amazing. At this moment, all the people of the Wang family were stunned on the spot. They didn''t say a word and didn''t even dare to make a sound. They all know very well that if the palm print just fell on them, they might be a pool of meat mud at the moment. The reason why they are still alive is that the young man of the other party has no intention to kill them at all. This point is that even ordinary children of the Wang family can see clearly, so the owner of the Wang family can see clearly. Immediately, the master of the Wang family immediately stepped forward and hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands: "thank you for your mercy." At the moment, the title of the king''s family leader to Zhou Yuan has changed, from the boy at the beginning to the expert now. After all, he already knew the strength of the young man in front of him. Although he did not know why the young man in front of him had such terrible strength, there were not so many reasons in the world. They all spoke with their fists. Whoever has a hard fist and stronger strength has an absolute right to speak. Therefore, this "expert", no one thinks he has fallen in price. At the moment, Zhou Yuan has fallen from the sky. At the moment when he just fell, the owner of the Wang family immediately came forward. He just apologized to Zhou Yuan again. After all, the Wang family misunderstood others at the beginning, and it is necessary to apologize in order not to continue to annoy this cruel man. But when he came forward, he was misunderstood by Zhou Yuan. Immediately, Zhou Yuan suddenly grabbed Wang''s master in the air. For a moment, several gray air streams flowed out of Zhou Yuan''s palm. The flow speed was very fast. Just for a moment, it was wrapped around the king''s master, like a prison. From the gray confinement, there is an extremely amazing breath fluctuation. The power has reached the level of intermediate martial arts of the earth level. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan''s martial arts at this moment is the ground level intermediate martial arts "barren confinement" after the third barrier in the barren territory. Just after the "barren confinement" was released, the Wang family leader was completely stupid. He couldn''t get rid of the confinement at all. Moreover, he was frightened to find that the confinement seemed to devour his vitality. What kind of martial arts is this! How could it be so terrible! The master of the Wang family was scared to death and hurriedly said, "master, stop your anger. I''m not going to sneak on you, but to give you a sincere apology." After hearing the words of the Wang family leader, Zhou Yuan was relieved. With a wave of his palm, the desolate imprisonment dispersed out of thin air. Then his face was cold and said, "there''s no need to say more nonsense about apologizing. I spared you the Wang family this time, which doesn''t mean I''ll spare you later." "Next, you should answer my question well. The answer is satisfactory to me. I may let your Wang family live." "Yes, yes, as long as I know, I will answer you honestly." the Lord of the Wang family immediately nodded and agreed. At this moment, his life is almost gone. How dare he say half a "no"? Zhou Yuan nodded and asked coldly, "tell me everything you know about the beast sect." This time, Zhou Yuan came to the Wang family not only to ask about miraculous medicine and miraculous grass. Miraculous medicine and miraculous grass are important, but there is another thing more important, that is, about the beast sect and the demon emperor. He had only learned about the ten thousand demon emperor and the ten thousand beast sect from the emperor of cangyan empire before, but after all, cangyan empire was only the edge of the North spirit domain. Therefore, even the emperor of cangyan Empire didn''t know the real things in the North spirit domain. The Wang family is different. The Wang family has been in the North spirit domain. Their understanding of the beast sect and the demon emperor is definitely better than that of the emperor of the cangyan empire. Therefore, Zhou Yuancai immediately came straight to the point and directly asked the Wang family leader about the beast sect. Chapter 450 However At this moment, when Zhou Yuan said the word "beast sect", all the people present were stunned on the spot again. Beast sect!! "This guy wants to ask the beast sect?" "Why did he ask about the beast sect? Did he know that the beast sect is a topic that we should never touch in the North spirit domain?" "If he really comes from outside the North spiritual realm, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know the most taboo things in our North spiritual realm." "But what to do now? He has asked. If our master doesn''t answer, I''m afraid he won''t let go of our master and our Wang family." "It''s difficult this time..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after Zhou Yuan said the three words of the beast sect, the children of the surrounding Wang family immediately showed a strong look of panic. It is not difficult to see that they have a strong fear of the beast sect. Moreover, from their words, this beast sect seems to be a taboo and can not be talked about. After hearing the comments of the people around him, Zhou Yuan became more curious about the beast sect. He wondered who the demon emperor was and who was sacred. After establishing a force, everyone was afraid. At the moment, Zhou Yuan saw that the owner of the Wang family was really hesitating and didn''t answer his question. Zhou Yuan immediately drank coldly: "say, don''t waste my time." Cluck! The body of the king''s family leader immediately trembled fiercely, and his heart shrank violently. The said thing about the beast sect and the demon emperor can''t be discussed at will in the North spirit domain, but he doesn''t say it now, he''s going to die now. Therefore, the master of the Wang family immediately said, "expert, I say, I say..." "The beast sect was founded by the demon emperor. In just 20 years, it has become the strongest force in the North spirit domain from an unknown person..." The master of the Wang family told Zhou Yuan everything he knew about the beast sect. There was almost no difference from what the emperor of the cangyan Empire said before. After hearing this, Zhou Yuan could not help frowning, because there were too few things about the beast sect. It''s not that the emperor of cangyan Empire knows much, nor that the master of the Wang family conceals something, but that these two people really only know so much about the beast sect. Zhou Yuan sensed that the reason why the outside world only had such a little information about the beast sect was that the demon emperor only released such a little information about the beast sect, and the outside world didn''t know more information. "It seems that the mystery of the beast sect is far more than I thought before..." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. Then he asked the master of the Wang family again, "how much do you know about the ten thousand demon emperor? Is he from the North spirit domain? Has he always been very famous?" The Lord of the Wang family immediately replied, "I know less about the ten thousand demon emperor, even less than the ten thousand beast sect. I only know the ten thousand demon emperor from some rumors." "The ten thousand demon emperor appeared almost overnight. There had never been the ten thousand demon emperor before. Then he suddenly appeared. Then he established the ten thousand beast sect at a very fast speed. Everything was so fast that it was unbelievable that it really happened." "Moreover, not many people in the northern spirit domain have seen the ten thousand demon Emperor himself. The ten thousand demon emperor has been haunted and has been wearing a black robe. No one has seen his real face." "This demon king is really too mysterious. It always gives people a very illusory feeling. There are even rumors that the demon king doesn''t exist at all. It''s just a man fabricated by the beast sect." After the Wang family leader finished, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help frowning. He really underestimated the ten thousand demon emperor. The ten thousand demon emperor was more mysterious than the ten thousand beast sect. Moreover, he didn''t even know much about the people in the North spirit domain. Zhou Yuan is also aware of the strength of the herbalist family. Maybe the battle of the herbalist family is not strong, but in terms of information, he must surpass many families. But even so, the master of the Wang family has only such a little understanding of the ten thousand demon emperor. This information has little effect on Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuanben frowned and frowned more: "Wanyao emperor, who are you..." While he was very curious about the ten thousand demon emperor, a cold light flashed in his eyes - in any case, the ten thousand demon emperor must die. Avenge your parents! And the ten thousand demon emperor and ten thousand beast sect, he can only investigate in person. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan thought of the dragon family, a force in the North spirit domain. It was because he killed the leader of the Wudao alliance in Dalei County, long Lao, that the dragon family in the North spirit domain came to trouble him. Although the dragon family who came to trouble had been solved by him, he vaguely felt that this matter would not stop. Judging from the tone of the dragon family who came to trouble before, the dragon family seems to exist stronger than the Wang family, so Zhou Yuan also wants to know some of the dragon family. So Zhou Yuan continued to ask, "that''s all about the beast sect. Tell me about the dragon family." what! Dragon house! "Hiss, what does this guy want to do? First he asked the beast clan and the demon emperor, and now he asked the dragon family. Will he also ask the four super forces in the North spirit domain again later?" "Although this man is from outside the northern spirit domain, I''m afraid he''s not good from his appearance." "Even if he is not good enough, he can''t take the initiative to find the dragon family and the trouble of the beast sect. If he does that, he is looking for death himself." "Do you think this guy is one of the other two of the four forces? Does he want to know more about the beast sect and the dragon family from others?" "When you say so, it is really possible that he has such strong strength when he is so young. He is very likely to be a genius of the four forces..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were surprised voices around. Their eyes staring at Zhou Yuan were full of doubt, but Zhou Yuan ignored it at all. He just stared at the master of the Wang family and waited for his answer. The master of the Wang family was used to being stared at by Zhou Yuan at this time. He immediately replied helplessly: "the dragon family is different from the beast clan. The beast clan is only a short time of 20 years, but the dragon family has stood on the land of beilingyu for a hundred years." "In addition, the dragon family also has the beast clan, which is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. However, although both are one of the four forces, it is said that the strength of the beast clan is much stronger than that of the other three forces..." Chapter 451 "There was a rumor that an expelled person of the dragon family was killed outside. Because of this, the dragon family also sent several young people to kill the murderer. As a result, those young people never returned. I heard that this matter was very serious in the dragon family." After the master of the Wang family finished, Zhou Yuan level knew that the dragon family was about him. The man who was driven away by the dragon family is naturally the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance in Dalei County, long Lao. After that, the dragon family did send someone to kill him, but he was killed by him. Zhou Yuan still clearly remembers that stop, because he did his best in that battle. The three dragon family members who came to kill him were just the younger generation of the dragon family, so he did his best at that time. What if they were the people in power of the dragon family? What is the strength of the Presbyterian Council of the dragon family? What kind of strength will the owner of the dragon family have? Zhou Yuan can''t even guess the real power of the dragon family at the moment. Maybe the dragon family is far beyond his expectation. Moreover, since the dragon family can become one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, although it is much weaker than the beast sect, it is still one of the four forces after all. Its actual strength can not be underestimated. But now, the strength of the dragon family doesn''t have much to do with him. After all, after he killed the three young people of the dragon family, the dragon family didn''t continue to find trouble. Maybe the dragon family has already made this matter the king family and won''t care about it. If so, he can relax a lot. At this time, Zhou Yuan continued to ask the Wang family owner, "there''s one last thing." "Expert, you say," the master of the Wang family immediately said. Zhou Yuan''s storage ring flashed. There was a piece of paper in his palm. Then Zhou Yuan spread out the paper and wrote a few lines on it. The master of the Wang family looked intently. What was written on the paper was all spiritual herbs and miraculous drugs. Some spiritual herbs and miraculous drugs were common, but some hit spiritual herbs and miraculous drugs were uncommon and could even be called rare. "Expert, are you going to..." "Since your Wang family is a family of medicine refiners, you must know where the spirit grass and the elixir are. Tell me where the spirit grass and the elixir are. I can stop worrying about today this time." Zhou Yuan said faintly. After hearing this, the master of the Wang family immediately put down his heart. He really knew where to find all the spiritual herbs and herbs written on the paper. In other words, as long as he told the young man in front of him the location of the spiritual herbs and herbs, the Wang family would be safe. Therefore, the master of the Wang family hesitated and immediately replied, "master, there are some spiritual herbs and herbs on it. We have the medicine warehouse of the Wang family, and the others are also found somewhere in the North spiritual domain." oh Several kinds of miraculous drugs and miraculous drugs are in the same place? That''s strange. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan suddenly became interested. He had never heard of several completely different miraculous drugs and miraculous drugs in the same place. You know, the growth environment and many breeding conditions of each miraculous drug and miraculous drug are different. Generally, even two very close miraculous drugs will not grow in the same place. Therefore, Zhou Yuan immediately asked, "where is that place?" "There is a very mysterious valley in the east of the North spiritual realm, in which almost all kinds of spiritual herbs and herbs in the world grow. The valley is extremely huge, and the number of spiritual herbs and herbs is also quite amazing." the Wang family leader explained. "Does this kind of place really exist?" Zhou Yuan asked curiously. After all, he is also a genuine herbalist. Naturally, he knows what Zhou Yuan means. When he replied, "this kind of thing is really incredible, but the divine Medicine Valley does exist. How and when the divine Medicine Valley appeared are all unsolved mysteries. Even the elders who have lived in the northern spirit domain for a long time don''t know." "This divine Medicine Valley seems to have been here before the establishment of the northern spirit realm." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan nodded gently. The world is strange. Any strange thing can happen. He can enter the demon world by mistake. Why can''t a divine Medicine Valley exist? At this time, Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "well, you said there were several kinds of spiritual herbs on it. Your Wang family''s medicine warehouse has them. How many?" Um Hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, the master of the Wang family was stunned. He didn''t understand. He immediately asked, "expert, how many copies do you want? I''ll let someone get them for you." "All of them." Zhou Yuan''s answer was very simple, but it stunned the Wang family owner and all the Wang family people around. "God, he wants all of them. There are quite a lot of spiritual herbs in our medicine store, and the spiritual herbs in the medicine store are extremely important to our Wang family. It''s impossible to give them all to him." "He is really a lion. Is he going to take this opportunity to cheat us just because he defeated our Wang family?" "Absolutely not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, almost all the people of the Wang family were very dissatisfied with Zhou Yuan''s words. But Zhou Yuan frowned and asked coldly, "why? Is there a problem?" The master of the Wang family was very embarrassed for a moment and whispered, "master, we do have and do have many copies of the spiritual herbs and herbs you need, but it''s not easy to get each one, which..." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan immediately knew what the Wang family leader said, and immediately shook his head helplessly: "I never said that I would make you lose." "Take out all the spiritual herbs and herbs in your medicine warehouse. These yuan stones should be enough." immediately, Zhou Yuan turned his palm and directly took out hundreds of inferior yuan stones. For a moment, the whole audience became very quiet. "Yuan Shi!" "It''s Yuan Shi!" "He has so many yuan stones. What is his origin?" "Yes, and he took out so many yuan stones that he didn''t even blink. Does he still have a lot of Yuan stones?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, even the master of the Wang family and the four elders of the Wang family were stunned. Although the Wang family also had a small one or two thousand yuan stone, I don''t know how long it took to accumulate it. Zhou Yuan took out more than 100 yuan stones at one time. How could they not be shocked. Wang''s eyes even sparkled with excitement. Those kinds of spiritual herbs and herbs are important, but which one is important? Chapter 452 At this moment, the master of the Wang family immediately said, "master, I misunderstood you. You are a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me. Hey, hey..." The master of the Wang family directly smiled, obviously looking open at money. After all, with so many yuan stones, who would be indifferent to seeing so many yuan stones? "I''ll give you some medicine now..." after the master of the Wang family finished, he immediately asked people to leave. Not long later, several people returned. When they came back, they also took a storage ring in their hands. Obviously, those spiritual herbs and elixirs were in this storage ring. The Lord of the Wang family first took over the storage ring, personally checked it, and then gave it to Zhou Yuan with a smile: "expert, I have checked it clearly. Those miraculous drugs and herbs have been packed in the storage ring." Zhou Yuan took the storage ring and put it away without looking at it. The Wang family leader was stunned and asked, "expert, don''t you look or check it?" "No, I''m sure you don''t dare lie to me." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. Then he threw those inferior yuan stones to the Lord of the Wang family: "these are yours." "OK, OK, thank you very much," the master of the Wang family smiled and put away the more than 100 inferior yuan stones. He was already secretly laughing in his heart, because those spirit grass and spirit pressure were not worth so many inferior yuan stones. In this way, he made a profit. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t know this, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care at all. He has so many inferior yuan stones that he doesn''t care about such a little inferior yuan stone. Moreover, Yuan Stone is only an external thing for him. To improve his strength, and to find those spiritual herbs and herbs is the top priority. No matter how many inferior spiritual stones are, they are secondary to these things. Therefore, after Zhou Yuan saw the happy face of the Wang family leader, he already knew that the Wang family leader was cheap, but he didn''t care about anything. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know the way. You can let someone take me, or you can lead the way yourself." As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, the master of the Wang family immediately replied very seriously, "don''t worry, master. I''ll let someone take you safely to the divine Medicine Valley." After the king''s master said that, he immediately looked around and looked for people, but before he picked them out, Zhou Yuan slowly raised his arm, pointed his fingers to the direction behind the crowd, and said indifferently, "just him." "OK." the master of the Wang family immediately called out the man Zhou Yuan pointed to. After the man was called out, his face was as ugly as the color of eggplant. The reason was that the man was the first of the three Wangs. He thought he hid well at the end of the crowd, but Zhou Yuan found him. Moreover, all the contradictions between Zhou Yuan and the Wang family were basically because of him, so he knew very well that if Zhou Yuan called him out, he would teach him a lesson. It''s over. It''s dead this time. What a death! The head of the three Wangs scolded himself several times in his heart. However, he waited for a long time, and Zhou Yuan did not punish him. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "OK, take me to God Medicine Valley." what! nothing? Didn''t punish me? This man is At this moment, the head of the three Wangs knew that Zhou Yuan had no intention of punishing him at all. He couldn''t believe it for a moment. It was almost because of his words. As a result, Zhou Yuan didn''t mean to punish him at all, which made the head of the three Wangs unable to understand for a moment. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "why don''t you go and lead the way." The head of the three Wangs immediately shook his body and immediately led the way in front. After Zhou Yuan and the first of the three Wangs left the Wangs, all the Wangs breathed a sigh of relief. When Zhou Yuan was there, they really didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of angering the cruel man. Even the Wang family leader also had to look at Zhou Yuan''s face, which made the Wang family leader very uncomfortable. Therefore, after Zhou Yuan left, the whole Wang family suddenly became relaxed. "The cruel man finally left. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid I''ll suffocate." "Me too. I was just hallucinated by that guy''s coercion." "It''s ok now. We''ll be relaxed when he leaves." "We must not be against that guy in the future. It''s terrible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of the Wang family knew very well that the young man before could never be the enemy. It was really terrible. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan and the leader of the three Wangs went all the way towards the divine Medicine Valley. "How far is divine Medicine Valley from here?" Zhou Yuan asked. "A one-day trip," replied the head of the three Wangs. At the moment, although Zhou Yuan didn''t move him, he was still very afraid. He was afraid that Zhou Yuan would kill him if he was unhappy. You know, this cruel man''s killing him is just an idea. His weak strength is like an ant in front of this cruel man. He has no resistance at all. Therefore, along the way, Zhou Yuan answered all his questions honestly, told everything he knew, and dared not hide anything. This makes Zhou Yuan very satisfied, and Zhou Yuan doesn''t think about what he did before. With the passage of time, the time of the day has passed. At this time, their speed has slowed down because there is a valley in front of them. The valley was green and full of vitality. After approaching the periphery of the valley, Zhou Yuan smelled the aroma of lingcao and lingyao. There is no doubt that the valley is the so-called divine Medicine Valley. "Master, there is the divine Medicine Valley ahead." the head of the three Wangs explained at this time. Zhou Yuan nodded, "OK, you can go back." After that, Zhou Yuan was about to go alone, but he was stopped by the leader of the three Wangs: "master, wait, although the divine Medicine Valley seems very huge, there is a path like a maze. If you haven''t entered it, you will get lost." oh Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there were many mysteries in the divine Medicine Valley. In this case, he really needs this person to continue to lead the way. "Well, you continue to lead the way." "Yes." Chapter 453 The leader of the three Wangs led the way. After a day''s journey, the attitude of the leader of the three Wangs towards Zhou Yuan has changed dramatically. From his fear at the beginning to his respect now, he must have seen the strength of Zhou Yuan, And now he has forgotten all the grudges between him and Zhou Yuan. Now he completely regards Zhou Yuan as a strong man, so he has incomparable respect. Not mixed with any of their own feelings. After that, the leader of the three Wangs continued to lead the way. Soon, they entered the scope of the divine Medicine Valley, and then they fell and came to the entrance of the divine Medicine Valley. "Master, I don''t know how to call you..." said the head of the three Wangs. "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to hide his name because it was unnecessary. He also knew that if he told his name to this person, he would be known by all the people in the Wang family, and later, he might even spread his name to the North spiritual realm. However, Zhou Yuan naturally thought about these for a long time, so he wouldn''t say his name so easily. Anyway, Zhou Yuan has made plans to set foot in the North spiritual domain, so he won''t care if his name starts in the North spiritual domain in advance. After that, Zhou Yuan followed the leader of the three Wangs all the way, and they soon entered the central area of Shenyao valley. Along the way, Zhou Yuan was really surprised. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that there was such a magical place. There are really many kinds of spiritual herbs and miraculous medicines here, and the most important thing is that the number of spiritual herbs and miraculous medicines here has reached an extremely amazing level. It''s like a natural medicine garden. If the leader of the three Wangs had not told him in advance that the divine Medicine Valley had existed before the northern spirit domain and was naturally formed, Zhou Yuan would even instinctively think that the divine Medicine Valley was the medicine garden of a super strong man. Along the way, Zhou Yuan continued to go deep into the divine Medicine Valley because he didn''t find those kinds of spiritual herbs. The more he goes to the depths of the divine Medicine Valley, the more there are spiritual herbs. But Zhou Yuan is used to these. Therefore, even if he sees many very rare spiritual herbs, he will not be too shocked, but calm down a lot. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes fell on an open space not far away. There are a large number of spiritual herbs, among which there is a kind of spiritual herb he is looking for this time. "Let''s go." Zhou Yuan said, and immediately his body flashed into a streamer and rushed directly to the open space. Looking down, the spirit grass here is really what he needs. To Zhou Yuan''s great satisfaction, there are thousands of spirit grass here, very many. "In this way, you can refine a thousand pills." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. Then, he immediately ordered the head of the three Wangs: "pick the spirit grass here, but don''t pick all the spirit grass here, but leave at least one third." The first of the three Wangs was also a medicine refiner, so naturally he knew the reason why Zhou Yuan wanted to stay, so he didn''t ask much. Since Zhou Yuan asked him to pick the spirit grass, he would not waste time and began to pick it immediately. Naturally, Zhou Yuan himself would not stand by and watch. Naturally, he would pick the spirit grass himself. The two picked very fast. After about one incense stick, they had picked hundreds of plants. At this time, the sound of breaking the wind came quickly. Zhou Yuan and the head of the three Wang family immediately looked up. But I found three figures coming rapidly from a distance. The three figures were very fast. They had rushed over just counting their breath, and then fell in front of Zhou Yuan and the head of the three Wangs. After the three fell, their eyes fell on the spirit grass behind Zhou Yuan. At this look, their faces were immediately filled with extremely angry expressions. "Boy, have you two taken away all the spirit grass here?" one of the three asked angrily. When the Wang family heard the speech, his face immediately became very bad. When he saw the clothes of the three people, he became extremely honest and didn''t dare to talk at all. But Zhou won''t care about so many people. "Yes, I took it. Is there a problem?" Zhou Yuan asked indifferently. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the eyes of the three people suddenly changed. And the anger of the three people burst out from their eyes. At this time, the man of the Wang family immediately grabbed Zhou Yuan and quickly whispered, "childe Zhou, the three of them are the dragon family. We can''t afford to provoke them." Huh? Dragon house? Zhou Yuan immediately said in his heart that it was a coincidence. He just learned something about the dragon family from the master of the Wang family, so he met the dragon family in the divine Medicine Valley. At this time, the three dragon families in front of us can easily see that these three people are not the younger generation of the dragon family, and their breath is much stronger than the three younger generation of the dragon family who wanted to kill Zhou Yuan before. The accomplishments of these three people have all reached the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. This makes Zhou Yuan think highly of the dragon family. It seems that the strength of the dragon family is really strong, at least exceeding his initial expectation. From the clothes of these three people, we can also see that these three people do not have too high status in the dragon family, and the three people who are not high status have also reached the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. This alone shows that the overall strength of the dragon family is quite strong. Zhou Yuan didn''t care about the reminder of the Wang family. As long as the three dragon families didn''t take the initiative to trouble him, he wouldn''t trouble the three people. However, if these three people don''t open their eyes, he can only do it. At this time, the man of the Wang family immediately showed a smiling face and flattered the three dragon families: "three elders of the dragon family, I''m from the Wang family of the herbalist family. We just need this kind of spirit grass. Can you accommodate me?" Accommodation? "How dare a junior of the Wang family tell us about accommodation? Are you qualified?" "If it was your master who said accommodation in front of us, we might also consider how qualified you are to say this?" Chapter 454 For a moment, one of the people of the dragon family sneered at the people of the Wang family. His eyes were full of contempt. His eyes looking at the people of the Wang family were full of disdain and contempt. This made Zhou Yuan frown. Looking at the man of the Wang family, he didn''t dare to say a word more about the man of the dragon family. He could only lower his head, but his body was shaking slightly, and his fists had been quietly clenched. Standing aside, Zhou yuan completely looked at the mood of the Wang family, and immediately looked at the people of the dragon family. At this time, the man of the dragon family suddenly said to Zhou Yuan, "boy, it seems that you should take the lead. Our dragon family needs the spirit grass here. You hand over all the spirit grass you just took here, and then you two can roll away." Get out? Zhou Yuan smelled the speech and had already become a little cold in his eyes. At the moment, he became even colder. Although he had guessed that the dragon family was very strong. After all, it was one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, he didn''t think that the three dragon families were not strong, and even Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to them at all. However, the three dragon families are so rampant that they even let them go away. This made Zhou Yuanzhen a little angry. Call¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan stepped out directly, his voice was as indifferent as the wind and sand: "I didn''t want to argue with you in general, but you kicked your nose and face, and I had to teach you a little lesson." Zhou Yuan''s words were very natural, as if he were explaining a very common thing, but they changed completely in the ears of the three dragon family. To the three people of the dragon family, it was clear that they were contemptuous of their dragon family. They could not allow this. Their dragon family was one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, and was despised by a miscellaneous boy. How can this work? Immediately, one of the dragon family immediately pointed to Zhou Yuan and shouted angrily, "boy, if you take back what you just said and kneel down to apologize to our dragon family, we can consider letting you go and sparing your life." After the man of the dragon family finished, his body was slightly shocked, and an amazing breath rushed out of the man''s body. Indeed, it is the nine peaks of the realm of life and death. From the perspective of breath, it is very close to the realm of death and death. In less than half a year, it is bound to really step into the realm of death and death. However, even if it is a real strong man in the dead mysterious realm, Zhou Yuan will not care at all. With his current strength and many cards, even in the face of the real triple strong man in the dead mysterious realm, he can fight. Even if he is not an opponent, Zhou Yuan is confident that he can retreat. Zhou Yuan did not pay attention to the three people of the dragon family in front of him from beginning to end. So, at the moment, although the three people of the dragon family want to fight against Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan has no reaction and doesn''t care about his face. At this time, the man of the Wang family had also stood behind Zhou Yuan. He shook his head helplessly. Although he didn''t want to conflict with the three dragon family people, the other party not only humiliated his Wang family first, but also didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan at all. The Wang family was also quite angry for a moment, so he hoped that Zhou Yuan would kill the three people in an instant. The most important thing is that he knows that Zhou Yuan has such strength. Even the owners of their Wang family and all the elders are not Zhou Yuan''s opponents at all. How can these three dragon family people be Zhou Yuan''s opponents only. In the Wang family, the three dragon family took the initiative to provoke Zhou Yuan. It was clear that they were looking for death. "Stand far away." at this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice came out. The man of the Wang family was very obedient and quickly stepped back. After seeing this scene, the three people of the dragon family were stunned at first, and then they immediately sneered and said, "how? Knowing our strength, do you want to run away?" After they sneered, their eyes fell on Zhou Yuan and asked suspiciously, "why? That guy has escaped. Don''t you escape?" "Who told you he ran away?" Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "I just let him not be implicated, that''s all." "Hehe, play tricks. Do you think you are strong?" At this moment, the three people of the dragon family had also seen that Zhou Yuan was going to fight with the three of them. Immediately, the three sneered: "since you want to fight with us, you''ll kill yourself." "Hehe, brothers, since this boy despises us, we''ll kill him and let him know the horror of our dragon family!" "Good!" "Do it!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The three shot in an instant without warning. They were still talking one second before and shot directly the next. The purpose is very simple, that is, they don''t intend to give Zhou Yuan any reaction time. They think very well. You can kill Zhou Yuan at a favorable price. But they really underestimated Zhou Yuan. Just as they felt that they had just shot and their body shape swept out, they were stunned to find that Zhou Yuan''s body shape disappeared in place for a moment. The speed of disappearance was like a gust of wind or lightning. It just disappeared in an instant. "What''s going on?" "Where''s the boy!" The three people of the dragon family immediately panicked. They wanted to kill the other party''s boy who dared to despise their dragon family in an instant. As a result, the other party disappeared directly. "Did the boy escape?" one of the dragon family asked. However, just as the dragon family member said it, a voice breaking through the sky immediately came up and down the sky. Hearing the sound, the eyes of the three dragon family narrowed at the same time, and then they all looked at the sky immediately. Three people just looked up, three people''s eye pupil immediately fierce contraction, at the same time, in the three people''s faces there is this incomparable panic look. "When did the boy get to heaven?" At the moment, Zhou Yuan was standing in the air, staring down at the three dragon family people on the ground. At this time, Zhou Yuan was holding a scarlet blood killing sword in his hand. The scarlet light on the blood killing sword is like the light of bloodthirsty, which makes people shudder. Suddenly, before the shock color on the faces of the three dragon families dissipated, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then his arms chopped down fiercely. "Brush -" The sword instantly cut out an incomparably long scarlet sword, which was tens of feet long, and almost shrouded half of the divine Medicine Valley Chapter 455 The power of this sword is extremely amazing, as if it is about to cut the world apart. When the three dragon family saw this scene, their faces changed. They were surprised by the power of the scarlet sword. At the same time, they were also extremely surprised by Zhou Yuan''s cultivation, because they thought that Zhou Yuan had just stepped into the realm of living mystery at the beginning, but from the scarlet sword, they clearly realized that Zhou Yuan''s strength was not what had just stepped into the realm of living mystery, But the degree of the nine peaks of the genuine Shengxuan realm. The three roots are as like as two peas. "This boy is hidden deep enough!" one of the dragon family said coldly. However, the other two members of the dragon family were only surprised and recovered immediately, saying coldly: "Even if his cultivation is the same as us, he is just a person. This boy is so young and has very little combat experience. His cultivation must be improved through things such as pills. His real combat effectiveness may be different from even seven or eight in the mysterious realm. Naturally, they will not be our opponents." "That''s right. The boy is just useless." The three people of the dragon family immediately shot at the same time after they said that. The surprise on their faces had completely disappeared and was replaced by endless fighting and killing intention. They are determined to see Zhou Yuan kill him, so that this boy can know how powerful their dragon family is and can''t challenge it at all. "Brush -" "Boom!" The three shot in an instant and blew out a fist at the same time. Then they saw three huge fist shadows condensed in front of the three fist shadows. At the moment when the three fist shadows condensed, there was rolling thunder. Then, in front of the three fist shadows, there were three white snake like virtual shadows. Like a dragon but not a dragon. The dragon''s virtual shadow appeared. The next second, the three dragon''s virtual shadows collided with the scarlet sword. "This blow is enough to kill the boy!" one of the dragon family people said with great confidence. Although the other two dragon family people have no words, it can be seen from the smiles on their faces that they think so. Although the other party''s cultivation is the same as theirs, in their opinion, the other party''s boy is still too young and can''t really give full play to the combat effectiveness of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. Therefore, with this blow, they have absolute confidence to kill the other boy in an instant. But the next second, their faces Suddenly solidified, and then their faces gradually changed, from the first smile, gradually to incredible, finally to incomparable shock, and then to panic. "How could it be!" one of the dragon family shouted out in horror. His eyes stared at the boss and his face was full of unbelievable expressions. I saw that above my head, at the moment when the three dragon virtual shadows collided with the scarlet sword, they unexpectedly burst into pieces and scattered all over the sky. Finally dissipated into the air. The three of them have done their best with that punch. They never give their opponent a chance to fight back, so they do their best. However, at present, even if they hit with all their strength, they were cut to pieces by the scarlet sword. How can they believe it? Moreover, the other party is just a very young boy. Xiuwei also glances at them. They really can''t think why the other party''s boy can hit them with all his strength, and it''s a joint attack that can instantly cut them to pieces. "What''s the strength of that boy?" a man of the dragon family stared at the boss and opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. At the moment, the other two people of the dragon family were also very shocked and didn''t even know what to say. In any case, they all know that one person of the other party has the strength to defeat the three of them, and one person can kill the three of them. What should I do now? While the three dragon family members hesitated, Zhou Yuan''s cold and indifferent voice sounded: "now, do you still think you can kill me with your strength?" "Ha ha, ridiculous." The last sneer was full of ridicule and disdain. If it was before, the three dragon family people were absolutely angry, but now, after they saw the strength of Zhou Yuan, although they were still angry and angry, they didn''t dare to show it. At this time, one of the three stepped forward, raised his head, stared at Zhou Yuan and said, "boy, we admit that your strength is very strong, and the previous thing is just a misunderstanding between us. Besides, we don''t want to kill you, but just want to teach you a little lesson, so do you think we can stop this?" Obviously, the dragon family is asking Zhou Yuan to let the three of them go. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan immediately sneered: "ha ha, do you mean to let you go?" "Exactly." "You think everything before was a misunderstanding?" Zhou Yuan asked with a sneer. "You said you just wanted to teach me a little lesson. Are you sure you''re a little bit?" At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s mouth had a smile of unknown meaning. Zhou Yuan then said, "if my strength is very weak, will you only teach me a little lesson? Won''t you kill me?" After Zhou Yuan''s words were said, the three people of the dragon family had no movement, and they didn''t even dare to look into Zhou Yuan''s eyes. From the very beginning, the three of them rushed to kill Zhou Yuan. At this time, the three of them were punctured by Zhou Yuan on the spot, so they had no face. At this time, they also have a bad feeling in your heart. At this time, Zhou Yuan continued, "do you think it''s possible for me to let you go?" After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the three people of the dragon family immediately looked again. Then, before the three of them had time to speak, Zhou Yuan continued: "you three are in front of me, no different from the weak ants." After hearing this, the three people of the dragon family knew thoroughly that the boy of the other party really wanted to kill them and was bound to kill them. What should I do? The three dragon family members panicked directly. At this time, one of the dragon family immediately said, "you can''t kill us!" "Why?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. "Because we are from the dragon family, our dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. You have no identity and background and can''t move our dragon family." Chapter 456 Zhou Yuan didn''t open his mouth, but quietly looked at the three people of the dragon family. Another member of the dragon family continued: "boy, I advise you to let us go honestly. If you let us leave safely, we can consider giving up today''s affairs, and then our dragon family won''t trouble you." Zhou Yuan said, "what if I don''t agree?" "Then you will be chased and killed by our dragon family!" one of the younger dragon family immediately angrily said. "Do you think I will be afraid of your dragon family?" Zhou Yuan asked with a light smile. Huh? Not afraid of our dragon family? The three people of the dragon family were stunned when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words, and then immediately sneered: "boy, do you know how powerful our dragon family exists?" "In the whole northern spirit realm, even among the four forces, only the beast sect dared to speak to us like this, even the other two forces dared not say no to us." "With you, dare you say you are not afraid of our dragon family?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly again: "I''m sorry, even the beast sect, I don''t care, and your dragon family... I don''t care." "Stop talking nonsense. You''d better die." As soon as Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the blood killing sword in his hand immediately flashed scarlet light, and then the body of the blood killing sword began to tremble slightly. Obviously, Zhou Yuan is going to make a move. He has no patience. After killing the three dragon family people, he will continue to pick spirit grass. what! This boy wants to fight! But the three people of the dragon family were scared back and forth in an instant. "Run away quickly, at least go back to one, tell the family about this person, and the family will send someone to avenge us!" one of the people of the dragon family said urgently. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª In a moment''s effort, the three people of the dragon family seemed to have reached an agreement. They immediately divided their troops into three ways and fled in three different directions. Zhou Yuan also felt a headache when he saw this. Because he can''t guarantee to catch up with all three guys. However, he will never let the three guys return to the dragon''s house. Immediately, his arm was shocked violently, and the blood killing sword in his hand was cut out in an instant. In an instant, a scarlet blade appeared again, and then he quickly cut off towards the back heart of one of the people of the dragon family. Even faster than the blink of an eye, the scarlet sword cut the dragon family in half. At the moment when Zhou Yuan shot out the scarlet sword, he himself also swept out in an instant. The speed was as fast as hurricane lightning. Then he caught up with another dragon family in the blink of an eye. what! "How can this boy''s speed be so fast!" At this moment, the man of the dragon family felt the cold behind him. His heart suddenly lifted up and his face changed. Incomparable terror. At this moment, he already knew that he couldn''t open more. "Madder, since you want to kill me, I''ll fight with you to the death!" Boom¡ª¡ª The man of the dragon family turned around and burst out with a fist. One punch came out. The power of this punch was even stronger than the attack they had made before. Obviously, the dragon family went desperately with their arms. But Even if he tried his best, even if he pinned everything on this punch, he would still not be Zhou Yuan''s opponent. In front of Zhou Yuan, he is a slightly larger ant or a weak one. In essence, there is no difference. "Don''t struggle, die." As Zhou Yuan''s cold voice fell, his far arm had been quickly cut off, and the blood killing sword in his hand would smash the chest of the dragon family. Before the man''s attack even broke out, he was instantly killed by Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuangen didn''t even look at the body of the dragon family. When his eyes shifted, he immediately locked the last dragon family. At this time, the last member of the dragon family had escaped far away. Just now, when the last member of the dragon family turned his head, he saw the scene that Zhou Yuan killed them in an instant, which made the hearts of the last member of the dragon family jump to the extreme, so he didn''t dare to relax at all, and he didn''t dare to slow down for half a minute. He used almost all the strength in his body to fly and has released the speed of flight to the limit. However, when he turned his head a little, he was very frightened to find that Zhou Yuan was only less than 300 meters away from him. "How could it be! How could this guy be so fast!" the dragon family man was almost scared to death, but although he was very scared, he didn''t dare to stop at the moment. However, Zhou Yuan was much faster than him. With only one breath, Zhou Yuan caught up with the last dragon family. The last member of the dragon family also felt that Zhou Yuan caught up at this moment, and immediately scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He has seen how Zhou Yuan killed his other two companions, so he knows Zhou Yuan''s terror. All he can do now is escape. Desperate escape. Unfortunately With the speed of Zhou Yuan, it is useless to let the last dragon family escape. "Die." Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the man''s ear. At this moment, the last member of the dragon family immediately panicked. He was scared to death, but it was too late. "Wait, it''s absolutely no good for you to kill me!" exclaimed the dragon family. But Zhou Yuan''s face was cold, and there was no pity in his eyes. At that time, the blood killing sword in his hand was a sword rising and falling. With the sound of "stabbing", the blood killing sword immediately swept through the neck of the dragon family. The head of the dragon family is directly separated from the body, and those who die can''t die again. Then, Zhou Yuan ignored it and returned to the position of the spirit grass. "OK, continue to pick these spirit grass." Zhou Yuan said casually to the Wang family. At the moment, the Wang family was as numb as a chicken. He looked at Zhou Yuan with no other look except shock. Although he had seen Zhou Yuan fighting with their family owners and elders with his own eyes, Zhou Yuan was not serious and his killing intention was not released at that time. But at the moment, he felt Zhou Yuan''s killing intention for the first time. Zhou Yuan just released a very obvious killing intention to the three dragon family people. Chapter 457 The man of the Wang family was extremely shocked at the moment. The reason for the shock was that he really felt Zhou Yuan''s killing intention just now. The murder was so terrible. It''s like a sea of blood. At this moment, the talent of the Wang family finally knew how terrible the strength of the young man in front of him was. It was strange that the young man could defeat their master and four elders. The people of the Wang family are more suspicious of Zhou Yuan''s identity. They are so young and have such strength. They are definitely not nameless. "Who the hell is he?" When the people of the Wang family were wondering, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again: "why don''t you start picking spirit grass?" "Yes! Pick it immediately." the man of the Wang family was slightly shocked, immediately recovered from the shock, and then immediately buried his head to pick the spirit grass. This time, no one bothered. Zhou Yuan and the Wang family picked the spirit grass very fast. Soon, they picked the required quantity. This is only a kind of spirit herb, and several kinds are needed, so Zhou Yuan naturally continued to go deep into this divine Medicine Valley. The divine Medicine Valley is really big, and Zhou Yuan finally found several other spiritual herbs. Of course, Zhou Yuan also spent a lot of time. But for those who can find the spirit grass, it is acceptable to lose this time. After Zhou Yuan collected all the spirit herbs, a whole day had passed. "Mr. Zhou, shall we go back?" the man of the Wang family asked. "Well, go back." Zhou Yuan nodded. He needed to go back to the Wang family first, because he suddenly remembered that there was another thing he needed the Wang family''s help. His previous three medicine tripods have been damaged. Although he doesn''t need a medicine tripod to refine pills, if there is a medicine tripod, the speed of refining pills will be much faster. Since the Wang family is a family of medicine refiners, there must be many medicine tripods, so Zhou Yuan plans to buy several medicine tripods from the Wang family. "OK, childe Zhou, we''ll go back now..." However, before the voice of the people of the Wang family fell, more than a dozen voices broke the air in the distance. Then, more than a dozen figures appeared in the sight of Zhou Yuan and the people of the Wang family. The two men looked as like as two peas. The three men who wore the clothes of Zhou Yuan were killed in the same dress. There is no doubt that there are more than ten people in that line. Naturally, they are also the dragon family. But why are these people here? Do you already know that the three people were killed? Seeing this scene, the man of the Wang family immediately became frightened, and then looked at Zhou Yuan with fear: "childe Zhou, what should we do?" At this time, more than a dozen people in that line were still far away from them, so the people of the Wang family could not feel the strength of that group, but they just vaguely felt that the group was absolutely strong. When he looked at Zhou Yuan, he found that Zhou Yuan''s face was still very calm and did not move at all, just as Zhou Yuan did not pay attention to more than a dozen people in that line. If the Wang family had seen Zhou Yuan like this before, they would have thought Zhou Yuan was crazy and didn''t panic in the face of so many people. But since he saw the incomparable power of Zhou Yuan, he won''t feel that Zhou Yuan is crazy, because he believes that since Zhou Yuan is so calm, you must have confidence not to fear that group of people. Therefore, after the people of the Wang family saw Zhou Yuan''s response, they stopped asking. All he needed to do was stand behind the son of Zhou honestly. Looking at the sky in the distance, the speed of the group was very fast. Only a few breaths had reached Zhou Yuan and the Wang family, both of them. The group simply looked at Zhou Yuan and the Wang family and didn''t speak. At this time, one of the people of the dragon family wondered and said to himself, "the three guys were asked to pick the spirit grass before, but they didn''t go back all day. Now there is no human shadow. Where have they gone?" Suddenly, the other side suddenly shouted, "brother, come and have a look." "What''s the matter?" the leader of the dragon family walked over and scolded. As soon as he said it, he was stunned on the spot. Because of this, most of the spirit grass in front of him was picked. Moreover, the number is simply amazing. "Who did this?" the leader of the dragon family immediately asked. The other members of the dragon family shook their heads. Although the leader of the dragon family didn''t know who did it, he knew that it was definitely not the three guys he had sent before, because he had told the three people to pick the spirit grass before ordering them to pick it. It wouldn''t be so much at all. So... Who did this? Suddenly, his eyes fell on Zhou Yuan and the man of the Wang family, and then his eyes became cold: "boy, do you two know who made these spirit grass?" After the leader of the dragon family asked, the man of the Wang family didn''t make a sound, but Zhou Yuan said calmly, "I did it." Huh? After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of the dragon family was really stunned. He had guessed in advance that maybe it was the two people in front of him, but he didn''t expect the other party to admit it so easily. However, he was only a little curious and surprised about this matter. How much spiritual grass others need has nothing to do with them, as long as they don''t delay picking it. After all, he is not so overbearing and unreasonable. And he thought that if these were done by the two people in front of him, they might have seen the three people he sent. Therefore, the leader of the dragon family continued to ask, "you two have not seen three people in your family. We are from the dragon family. At that time, the three people I sent before have not returned to the dragon family for a long time, so I want to know whether you two have seen each other." Such a problem, as long as Zhou Yuan said he had not seen it, this thing may be easy to pass. The man of the Wang family just wanted to speak first and said he hadn''t added it. But Zhou Yuan said directly, "yes." "Yes! Really? Where have they gone?" the leader of the dragon family immediately asked as soon as he saw a clue. But Zhou Yuan''s answer made his face instantly gloomy. Zhou Yuan lightly replied, "the three of them stopped me from picking the spirit grass and were killed by me." Chapter 458 what! Kill? When the leader of the dragon family heard Zhou Yuan''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then his anger erupted in an instant. "Boy, are you telling the truth? Did you really kill three people in the dragon family?" Not only the leader of the dragon family can''t believe it at this moment, but even other dragon family people are also very surprised. Because, who can so easily admit that he killed himself? Moreover, who will take the initiative to admit that he killed the dragon family? Isn''t that your own death? At this time, even the man of the Wang family standing behind Zhou Yuan, after he heard Zhou Yuan''s so indifferent recognition, his eyes were also a little frozen. Although he saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t care about the dragon family, after all, the other party was still the dragon family. It was unwise to see the blatant opposition with the dragon family. What exactly does he want to do? When the Wang family was confused, Zhou Yuan always stared at the line of more than a dozen people with a smile. In fact, if his opposition is only a small family in the North spirit domain, he doesn''t need to pay attention at all. If Zhou Yuan is really facing only a small family in the North spirit domain at the moment, Zhou Yuan will leave without saying a word. However, at present, the situation is different. The other party is the dragon family. Zhou Yuan is ready to step into the North spiritual realm, so before he completely steps into the North spiritual realm, he needs to be dignified, that is to say, he needs to break some fame. Therefore, Zhou Yuan chose to start with the dragon family. The dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. If you defeat the dragon family, it will be easier for him to set foot in the North spirit domain. This is why Zhou Yuan admitted that he had killed the three people of the dragon family before. At the moment, looking at the line of more than a dozen dragon families, everyone''s face was full of incomparable anger, and all the Dragon families glared at Zhou Yuan. At this time, the leader of the dragon family angrily said, "boy, I don''t know why you have to admit it yourself, or whether you really killed our dragon family, but since this is from your mouth, I can only take it seriously." "Now that you have said this, you will naturally be responsible for what you have said." "One life for one life. You killed three people in our dragon family. After we killed you, we will find your two families and wipe out your families." what! After hearing the words of the leader of the dragon family, the man of the Wang family standing behind Zhou Yuan immediately shocked his body, and then his face was full of ugly color. At the same time, his eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. Judging from Zhou Yuan''s indifferent appearance, it seems that he doesn''t care about the dragon family in front of him, but in fact, he''s just guessing. The truth is, he doesn''t know if Zhou Yuan will be the opponent of these dragon families. After all, there are too many of them, and the breath of many dragon families is no weaker than that of the elders of their Wang family. The man of the Wang family could not see the accomplishments of those dragon families because of his low strength, but he guessed that these dragon families should be no less than the eightfold of Shengxuan realm. More than a dozen people, that is, more than a dozen strong people who have been rebuilt into more than eight in Shengxuan territory. This lineup, if it is placed in the North spirit domain, can run wild if it is not particularly strong. So for a moment, the man of the Wang family didn''t know whether Zhou Yuan could defeat these people. At this time, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth. His eyes fell on the head of the dragon family, and then said impatiently: "all right, if you want to do it, do it quickly. Don''t waste my time." what! Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the dragon family suddenly flew into a rage. In front of the boy, it was clear that he didn''t pay any attention to their dragon family. At this time, he was impatient with them. In their view, this behavior was just looking for death. Looking at the head of the dragon family, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, and there was no other emotion on his face except anger. "Madder, I can''t stand this boy. Brother, let''s kill him quickly!" "Yes, brother, as long as you give an order, we promise to blow this boy without residue in an instant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of the dragon family were extremely angry and wanted to kill Zhou Yuan immediately. At the moment, the leader of the dragon family was finally unbearable. Immediately, with a fierce wave of his big hand, he shouted coldly, "start and destroy them both!" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the order of the leader of the dragon family fell, all the Dragon families immediately killed Zhou Yuanchong at an alarming speed. They were ready early. Just waiting for their big brother''s word, they wanted to blow Zhou Yuan clean. At the moment when all the Dragon families rushed to kill Zhou Yuan and the Wang family, it was like more than a dozen fierce beasts rushed over. The man of the Wang family standing behind Zhou Yuan saw this scene and immediately retreated. His back was soaked with sweat for a moment, and his eyes were full of fear. He had never seen such a posture before. Even when he faced Zhou Yuan and the old man in white in the depths of the canyon, he was only one person. He had never faced so many enemies at the same time. So after seeing the posture of the dragon family, I was simply afraid. At this time, his eyes inadvertently looked at Zhou Yuan and found that Zhou Yuan had taken out the scarlet broken sword again. It''s a bloody sword. Now the blood killing sword has recovered 70%, leaving only 30%, so Zhou Yuan''s purpose is to repair all the blood killing swords as soon as possible. Therefore, he has used the blood killing sword in recent battles. At this time, Zhou Yuan was going to kill these people of the dragon family with the blood killing sword. At the moment, the attack of those dragon family people has come, and all the retreats of Zhou Yuan have been blocked in a moment. The cooperation between those dragon family people is very tacit. It seems that they often fight together. "Boy, are you scared silly? Won''t you move?" "Hehe, why should I have known now? I''m afraid now. Why should I pretend to be calm just now?" Those people of the dragon family didn''t respond to Zhou Yuan, that is, they thought Zhou Yuan was scared silly and wouldn''t move. However, when they sneered at Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan finally moved. "Brush -" Just for a moment, the people of the dragon family even saw a light and didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s hand at all. In their crowd, one person was killed on the spot. All this just happened between lightning and flint. The speed of Zhou Yuan''s hand shocked all the people of the dragon family. "That kid... What''s the speed?" Chapter 459 At the moment, those people of the dragon family were shocked when they saw Zhou Yuan''s speed. They really didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary boy was so fast. It''s really amazing. Even they didn''t react. Moreover, even when none of them reacted, one of them was directly bombed. The man''s chest was pierced by Zhou Yuan''s fist. He couldn''t die anymore. At the moment, when all the people of the dragon family saw this scene, they were not only surprised at the speed of Zhou Yuan, but also angry. All of them didn''t expect that the boy of the other party dared to really kill their dragon family. This is very straightforward to tell them that the boy is not afraid of their dragon family. how absurd! "The strength of this boy is unknown. Let''s make every effort to kill him quickly!" the leader of the dragon family immediately ordered. After the order of the leader of the dragon family, all the dragon family immediately launched a more violent attack on Zhou Yuan. The attack was more terrible than before. Before, they just had a tentative heart, but now, they have a very different attitude with the heart of killing Zhou Yuan. However, even so, there is not much difference for Zhou Yuan. No matter how angry these dragon family people are, Zhou Yuan is still a group of weak people in his eyes. So, at the moment when those people of the dragon family went away and attacked again, Zhou Yuan also shot immediately. With Zhou Yuan''s palm shot, a huge palm print suddenly appeared, and then it quickly exploded on the two dragon families who had just rushed over. Just listen to the heavy sound of "bang" and "bang" in succession, and the two people of the dragon family were knocked out in an instant. After that, Zhou Yuangen ignored whether the two people of the dragon family were killed or not, so he flashed and punched another person of the dragon family. "Boom!" That punch seemed to drive the sound of thunder, and broke out an extremely shocking power fluctuation. Under that wave, heaven and earth change color. "Madder, we all underestimated this boy. His strength is far more than we expected!" The man of the dragon family watched Zhou Yuan''s fist getting closer and closer to him, and immediately shouted in horror. Even if the man didn''t say it, the other people of the dragon family saw it clearly at the moment. They all saw that Zhou Yuan''s strength was really far more than they expected. But what can they do now that things have come to an end? In any case, they must kill the boy in front of them, so as to keep their reputation of the dragon family. If so many of them are finally defeated by such a foreign young boy, their face will be lost. And they are the eternal sinners of the dragon family. Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to them. "It''s nonsense. Let''s do our best to solve this boy and don''t discredit the dragon family!" the leader of the dragon family roared again, and then immediately took the lead in slapping Zhou Yuan. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s figure was close to one of the people of the dragon family, and then all of them were like a real dragon going to sea. With a loud bang, they blew on the arm of the person of the dragon family. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s fist blew on the arm of the dragon family, the arm of the dragon family immediately heard an explosion. Then, the arm of the dragon family was blown to pieces, and the white bones leaked out. "Ah!" The man of the dragon family immediately shouted in pain, but as soon as he shouted, Zhou Yuan waved his palm again and flew him out with a heavy fan. At this moment, the sky was very quiet. From Zhou Yuan''s hand to now, it was only a few blinks, but on the side of the dragon family, several people had died. At this rate, there are only a few of them who can''t use it. "Madder, this boy really doesn''t pay attention to us!" "Kill, kill him!" "Boom -" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rest of the dragon family were furious immediately, and then they all rushed to Zhou Yuan here. For a moment, several Zhenyuan''s attacks were overwhelming Zhou Yuan. It was like the sky collapsed directly and would smash Zhou Yuan below. But in this regard, Zhou Yuan''s face still didn''t care at all. That way, I just don''t care about it at all. Because the weak is always the weak. Even if he is angry and attacks together, he will not be his opponent at all. "Today, let go of the war and destroy all of you who don''t know yourself." The incomparably indifferent voice came from Zhou Yuan''s mouth, and then a pair of huge scarlet wings suddenly appeared behind him. The virtual shadow of those scarlet wings seemed to be coagulated by blood. There is no doubt that it is the wings condensed by the Qi of blood evil. At the moment when the wings of the bloody ghost appeared, the sky above everyone seemed to turn light red. At the same time, the incomparably strong bloody smell spread between the heaven and earth. At this moment, all the faces of the dragon family changed dramatically. "What is that? Is that the Qi of blood evil?" "It''s the blood evil spirit. With such a strong blood evil spirit, who is that boy?" "That is the blood evil spirit that needs to kill how many people to condense?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of all the people of the dragon family staring at Zhou Yuan have completely changed at the moment. If their previous attitude towards Zhou Yuan was angry and they thought Zhou Yuan was extremely rampant, now they are extremely shocked and afraid of Zhou Yuan. They all know the blood evil spirit, and many of them have seen people with blood evil spirit with their own eyes, but they have never seen such a strong blood evil spirit. The blood evil spirit was like a sea of blood. How many people have been killed to condense such a huge blood evil spirit? Even the leader of the dragon family was stunned at this moment. His eyes were full of surprise and stared at Zhou Yuan for three seconds. Three seconds later, the head of the dragon family frowned, looked dignified, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" Chapter 460 "Who the hell are you?" The leader of the dragon family asked with great dignity. At this moment, he knew that the young boy they were facing was definitely not as simple as it seemed. After the leader of the dragon family asked, all the dragon family stared at Zhou Yuan. At the moment, even the man of the Wang family who stayed honestly on the ground was extremely shocked and stared at Zhou Yuan. Because it was also the first time he saw Zhou Yuan release the blood evil spirit. Facing all the shocked eyes, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly, and then said, "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan''s answer was just two words, his name. He had a simple contact with the dragon family before. Although there were some conflicts, Zhou Yuan didn''t care what the dragon family would do, so he didn''t care to tell his name to the people in front of him. Just after Zhou Yuan said his name, there were several confused voices among the dragon family. "What? Zhou Yuan? Why does the name sound so familiar?" "Zhou Yuan... How do you vaguely feel that someone mentioned the name some time ago." "Ah, I remember. Zhou Yuan was the one who killed the dispersed dragon family some time ago. Then we sent three young people to investigate the matter. As a result, the three young people were also killed by the guy named Zhou Yuan." "That Zhou Yuan, can''t he just stare at the boy in front of him?" "It''s almost impossible for the same person. The probability is too small." "Moreover, the boy is only the five or six strength of Shengxuan realm, and the boy in front is the nine peak of Shengxuan realm. From the cultivation, it can be determined that he is not a person." "Won''t you ascend during this time?" asked one of them. After the man of the dragon family asked this, someone immediately denied and said, "what joke are you telling? How long has it been? The guy named Zhou Yuan can be promoted from the fifth peak of Shengxuan realm to the ninth peak of Shengxuan realm? Even our master can''t do it." After hearing this, many people immediately nodded in agreement, and in just over a month, they were promoted from the five or six cultivation accomplishments of Shengxuan realm to the nine peak of Shengxuan realm. Such a thing is really impossible. If it can happen, the other party is definitely not human. Therefore, those people of the dragon family will not believe that the young man in front of them is the Zhou Yuan they have been looking for. Maybe it''s just the same name. However, at the moment, the head of the dragon family frowned slightly after hearing the name "Zhou Yuan". At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly smiled faintly and said, "don''t guess. I did kill your dragon family some time ago." what! "It''s really him!" At this moment, all the people of the dragon family changed their faces. "If he is really Zhou Yuan, then in a short period of more than a month, he has been directly promoted from the fifth level of Shengxuan realm to the Ninth level of Shengxuan realm..." "What is his cultivation speed and talent?" "Who is he?" "I heard that Zhou Yuan seemed to be from a small country on the edge of the northern spiritual region. However, if only people from a small Empire, how could they have such a terrible cultivation speed?" "Does this boy have any other secrets?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of the dragon family were extremely shocked. Even the leader of the dragon family was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he heard. Naturally, he knew what strength Zhou Yuan from the small empire was before. As a result, just over a month later, the "Zhou Yuan" had grown to a level where it was extremely difficult for them to deal with. This can''t be described as cultivating quickly. It just becomes too fast. Who the hell is this guy? At this time, the man of the Wang family on the ground, although he didn''t listen closely, he also heard the dialogue of the dragon family clearly. He was about to lose his big teeth. More than a month ago, the killing of three young people of the dragon family by a man from a small place was almost very important, although it was not known to everyone in the whole North spirit domain. Because, after all, the dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, and their younger generation was killed by a man without any identity and from the small empire. And one person killed three dragon families at the same time. There is no doubt that the dragon family has been severely humiliated. Therefore, the dragon family sent many people to investigate the guy named "Zhou Yuan", but they failed to find out where the "Zhou Yuan" was. But now, the "Zhou Yuan" actually appeared in the North spirit domain. What makes the Wang family dare not imagine is that Zhou Yuan is the "Zhou Yuan" who makes the dragon family very angry. At the moment, the world was very quiet, and all eyes fell on Zhou Yuan quietly. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "since I have told my identity, I am naturally not afraid of your dragon family, and I know you want to go back and report it immediately." "But it''s a pity that since I have shown my identity, you won''t have a chance to leave." "Originally, if you didn''t take the initiative to trouble me, you could leave here safely, but you had to fight against us. In that case, do you think I would let you leave easily?" After Zhou Yuan said this, all the people of the dragon family changed their faces. All of them already know the answer. The answer is No. The young man named Zhou Yuan won''t let them go back. At this time, the leader of the dragon family also spoke: "boy, although I don''t know how you were promoted from the fifth cultivation of Shengxuan realm to the ninth cultivation of Shengxuan realm in just over a month." "But I know that as long as you are human, you can''t have such cultivation speed. Even if you take pills every day, it''s impossible." "Because the human body has limits. Even if we use pills to improve our strength every day, the body will not be able to bear it at all and will eventually explode and die." When the leader of the dragon family said this, Zhou Yuan directly interrupted him: "do you want to say I''m not human? Hehe." The last chuckle suddenly became cold, like a cold devil falling from the sky Chapter 461 After Zhou Yuan''s chuckle sounded, an extremely amazing breath suddenly rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body. Although the cultivation fluctuation is still the level of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm. But the breath of power is definitely not the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, but has reached a higher level. Even beyond the realm of death mystery. "What, he still hid his strength before!" "Is this his real strength?" "Isn''t he the cultivation of the nine peaks of the living Xuan realm, but has reached the dead Xuan realm? Is he so terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of the dragon family thought that Zhou Yuan had hidden his real strength before, but they couldn''t figure out how such a young boy could have entered the realm of death? This doesn''t make sense at all. At this moment, the eyes of the leader of the dragon family had narrowed. In his eyes staring at Zhou Yuan, there was endless fear in addition to shock. At this moment, he vaguely felt that even with his strength, he could not defeat him. But now that it has happened, he can only fight it, because he will never let himself lose the face of the dragon family. Therefore, this guy named "Zhou Yuan" must find a way to kill him anyway. Moreover, although he vaguely felt that Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness was above himself, he still had a bit of self-confidence, because he was half dead in the mysterious realm after all. The half step death realm is the level below the nine peaks of the life realm and the real death realm. Once such a state is reached, it is only half a step away from the real death Xuan state. Its combat effectiveness is many times stronger than the nine peaks of life Xuan state. Although this level has not reached the real death Xuan realm, it is not comparable to the life Xuan realm at all. Moreover, the leader of the dragon family also has strong self-confidence, not only because his cultivation is half step to death, but also because although he is half step to death, his real combat effectiveness can be comparable to the real death. Even in the face of the real strong man in the dark realm of death, he also has the power of a war. Therefore, he is not particularly afraid of Zhou Yuan. After all, in his opinion, Zhou Yuan may also have the strength of leapfrog fighting. Although he is the cultivation of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, he also has a combat effectiveness very close to the one of death Xuan realm. "Although we don''t know the boy''s real combat effectiveness, after all, we have many people and our fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Although there are two people on one side of the boy, the other is not worried at all, so it''s equivalent to only that boy." "In this case, our winning rate is greater..." Thinking of this, the leader of the dragon family immediately shouted to all the remaining dragon family people: "listen, this guy will inevitably die here if he provokes our dragon family. Although he has strong strength, we are not weak." "Moreover, he has entered the blacklist of our dragon family. He is a person who must die. If we kill him, we can receive an excellent reward from the owner. At the same time, we can find face for the dragon family." "To put it bluntly, as long as we kill this boy, it will only be good for us, not bad." After the leader of the dragon family said that, all the other people of the dragon family were shocked. At the same time, they also had a strong sense of war in their eyes. There is no doubt that at this moment, all the people of the dragon family must be ready to kill Zhou Yuan. Even if they know that the boy named "Zhou Yuan" in front of them is strong, they will not shrink back. Kill the boy in front of them, even if they have made contributions to the dragon family, at the same time, their home owner will certainly give them very rich rewards. For this, they must kill the guy named "Zhou Yuan" in front of them. "Boss, let''s do it. The brothers are impatient!" one of them reminded the burly dragon family. The leader of the dragon family nodded immediately, and then waved his big hand: "do it!" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the leader of the dragon family gave the order, those dragon family people who were already ready to take action burst out at this moment. "Boy, even if you are strong, you have only one person after all. We have a large number of people. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t be our opponent at all." "So go to hell!" The leader of the dragon family took the lead, and the other longaji people immediately launched an extremely fierce attack on Zhou Yuan. At the moment, looking at Zhou Yuan again, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Alone?" "I have only one person. Are you my opponent?" "The weak, the accumulation of quantity, is useless after all." Put it out! "Buzz -" The wings of the bloody Qi behind Zhou Yuan shook violently, and then dispersed in an instant. Then, when all the people of the dragon family rushed, they were all shrouded in it. The incomparably strong blood evil spirit, like a sea of blood, enveloped the people of the dragon family, making it extremely difficult for them to breathe. In addition, Zhou Yuan''s terrible pressure lock, in the bloody gas, the weak people can''t even move their fingers at all. However, there are still several strong people, including the leader of the dragon family. The leader of the dragon family and the strength of the other three dragon family are above the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, so they can move freely even in the Qi of blood evil. The four of them immediately stormed at Zhou Yuan. "Boy, you have a lot of cards, but only the four of us work together, you won''t have a chance to win!" The leader of the dragon family was shocked by a sharp wheel in his palm. With a fierce beat of his hands, the sharp wheel immediately rotated and impacted from the blood evil Qi. The sharpness cut the thick blood evil spirit directly out of a channel, and then cut it to Zhou Yuan''s waist. While the leader of the dragon family shot, the other three dragon family shot in an instant, with huge fist shadow, mountain like palm print and dozens of Zhang Long horror sabres. Just for a moment, all the attacks of the four fell on Zhou Yuan''s position Chapter 462 Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan did not hide or flash, did not move like a clock, did not move like a mountain. Like the king of immobility. "Today, I will tell you what is strong." "In the face of real power, any quantitative advantage is nothingness." Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª Bursts of strong winds suddenly swept away from Zhou Yuan, and Zhou Yuan himself seemed to be the source of a hurricane, releasing an endless stream of terrible and powerful winds. When the four people of the dragon family saw this scene, their eyes narrowed at the same time, because it was not a hurricane at all, but an endless stream of real yuan. Zhenyuan is just like the wind and the ocean. It''s too strong. "Why is there such a terrible Zhenyuan in that boy''s body? What kind of cultivation is he? Is it really just the cultivation of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm?" The next second, Zhou Yuan''s palm was shot. This palm did not show any martial arts, but condensed Zhenyuan into a huge palm print. The palm print is simple and simple. However, this is the purest power, without any fancy or useless work. Next second "Boom -" Zhou Yuan''s palm print collided with the four attacks, and immediately there was an extremely amazing movement, like the thunder on the nine days blowing in everyone''s ears, and the sound of the impact was deafening. It was like a terrible beast suddenly broke out. After the deafening sound, there was an almost indescribable force shock wave that dissipated. That power shock wave has the power to destroy a city in an instant. It''s so terrible. I''m afraid that the power that erupted is that even the real martial artists in the dead xuanjing can''t resist it at all. Now. The four people of the dragon family stared at the scene of the explosion and trembled slightly in their hearts. At this moment, they even thought, if the palm hit them instead of colliding with their attack, would they have a chance to survive? The answer, of course, is No. Even the leader of the dragon family, although he is half a step in the cultivation of the dead xuanjing and has the strength to fight the real strong ones in the dead xuanjing, he has no confidence to stop the blow. Therefore, at this moment, he finally knew how terrible the young man in front of him was. It''s not the existence they can fight. "No, everything about this person must be reported to the family, otherwise this person will inevitably become a great disaster to our dragon family..." As soon as I read this, the leader of the dragon family immediately took out a jade from his arms. The jade is square and transparent. Prominently, it is the jade slip of communication. The messenger jade slips have the ability to transmit sounds and messages from thousands of miles. He wanted to send a message to the dragon family with the jade slips. He wanted to tell the family about Zhou Yuan and let the family take precautions in advance. However, just as he took out the jade slips, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. It''s Zhou Yuan. what! So fast! The leader of the dragon family saw the moment when Zhou Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him. Where did he want to get it, Zhou Yuan went straight through the amazing explosion and came to him in an instant. "Never let him stop me from delivering the message!" The leader of the dragon family had a flash of thought in his mind and immediately slapped Zhou Yuan. This slap suddenly burst out with amazing power, which was even stronger than the sharp roulette he had displayed before. At a critical juncture, he broke out in addition to his extraordinary potential. His purpose is also very simple, that is to immediately distance himself from Zhou Yuan and then send a message to the dragon family. But he overestimated his strength. At the moment when he clapped his palm, Zhou Yuangen didn''t hide or flash, but poked out a palm, "pa", and Zhou Yuan''s palm grabbed his arm in an instant. what! How is that possible? The leader of the dragon family immediately panicked. How could he think that the other party didn''t hide or attack, but chose to catch him What should I do? There''s no way! At that moment, the leader of the dragon family suddenly flashed a cruel light in the bottom of his eyes. Then, a force suddenly came out of his eyebrows, and then disappeared into the communication jade slips in an instant. Then he gave his palm a violent grip. "Ka -" The jade slips were immediately crushed into pieces, and then the mouth of the leader of the dragon family showed a meaningful smile. "Boy, I''ve sent your message back to the family. Although the price is my life, it''s worth it to me." "Ha ha, so now, you will die with me!" Just as voice of the leader of the dragon family fell, his body suddenly expanded rapidly. "Brother, no!" All the other people of the dragon family immediately shouted excitedly when they saw this scene. All the people of the dragon family are extremely distressed and unwilling. At the moment, Zhou Yuan saw the moment of this scene and knew what the man was going to do. Self explosion! This is the plan of the leader of the dragon family. He had previously injected a special energy into the jade slips of communication, and that special power was his spiritual consciousness. Without spiritual awareness, people will explode in a short time. The leader of the dragon family is to die with Zhou Yuan with self explosion. At this time, the leader of the dragon family said to the other dragon family Huiren, "get out of here and I''ll hold him!" After the leader of the dragon family said this, he immediately looked at Zhou Yuan again, and then said with a cold smile: "boy, no matter how strong you are, can you stop my self explosion?" "So you can die with me!" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the leader of the dragon family fell, his body, which had expanded to the limit, burst open. Incomparably amazing power suddenly swept out in front of Zhou Yuan. It was directly condensed into an incomparably terrible power vortex. In the whirlpool of power, there is a powerful impact, and at the same time, there is an incomparably powerful swallowing force. Since the two different forces are intertwined, they form an incomparably terrible tearing force in an instant. The next second, Zhou Yuan was drowned by the terrible tearing force. At this moment, the man of the Wang family on the ground saw this scene, his heart immediately shrunk, and his eyes were full of panic Chapter 463 The man of the Wang family is very worried at the moment. If Zhou Yuan dies, he can''t escape at all. Those people of the dragon family will definitely target him, and then it will be a disaster for their Wang family. How can the Wang family be the opponent of the dragon family? So the man of the Wang family was scared to the extreme. So at the moment, he didn''t want Zhou Yuan to die like this. "His strength is so strong that even the master and four elders are not his opponents. He shouldn''t die so easily..." While the Wang family was worried, the fluctuation of the self explosion of the dragon family who took the lead had spread to him. Even the impact force of the self explosion made him feel extremely frightened. The most important thing is that the location of the self explosion of the dragon family is very far away from him, but the power is still very terrible. At this time, looking at the dragon family people in the sky, they watched their boss explode, and they also heard the words that let them escape immediately before their boss was ready to explode. All the people of the dragon family feel heartache for the boss''s self explosion, but they must carry out the boss''s orders. Besides, this is the boss''s last order to them, so they must obey the order. "We are not the opponent of this boy at all. If we want to avenge the boss, we must wait for the experts of the family, so we must live to see that boy killed by the experts of our family." "Although the boss is dead, he has spread the news of the boy back to Sichuan, and the boss also asked how to escape immediately. That is, the boss knows that we are not the opponent of the boy, so that we can live." "Go!" The rest of the dragon family looked at each other and immediately turned around to escape. However, just as they turned around, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind them. "I''ve said that none of you can leave. You just leave without taking my words to heart?" The sound is as cold as the Millennium black ice. Just when it comes to people''s ears, it makes people feel very cold in their hearts. Who else is the owner of the voice except Zhou Yuan. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the people of the dragon family all shook their bodies, and then immediately turned their heads. At this sight, they were stunned on the spot. "That boy is not dead!" And... Still safe Who the hell is this guy At the moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t even have any scars on his whole body, that is, his clothes were not damaged at all, as if the power of self explosion didn''t affect Zhou Yuan at all. When the people of the dragon family saw Zhou Yuan like this, they even wondered whether Zhou Yuan had escaped the self explosion. But how did he avoid it? In fact, Zhou Yuan didn''t avoid it at all, but formed his real yuan into a hard barrier. With his current strength, the hardness of this barrier can resist the self explosion of the real double warrior in the dead xuanjing. Although the leader of the dragon family blew himself up in front of Zhou Yuan, and Zhou Yuan was at the center of the explosion, even so, the power of the leader of the dragon family''s self explosion would not hurt Zhou Yuan at all. With the power of self explosion, it''s not a worry. Of course, these things are unimaginable and unimaginable for the rest of the dragon family. They are all people. Zhou Yuan escaped their boss''s self explosion. At this time, the people of the dragon family knew that Zhou Yuan was much stronger than they expected. Even their boss''s self explosion can''t hurt him. Just because of this, even many experts in their dragon family can''t do it. At present, they have only one thing to do - that is to escape! The sooner you get there, the better. When several people looked at each other, they all saw a strong color of fear from each other''s eyes, as well as a strong sense of timidity. So they didn''t need to discuss at all, so they all turned around and rushed out at their fastest speed. However, Zhou Yuan had already predicted this scene, so at the moment when the people of the dragon family had just started, Zhou Yuan had turned into a streamer and swept out. With only an instant of effort, Zhou Yuan caught up with the people of the dragon family. Then, Zhou Yuan slapped the people of the dragon family. In an instant, there was a huge palm, and then he grabbed all the people of the dragon family in the palm of his hand. At this moment, all the people of the dragon family panicked. Their faces have completely changed. At this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word, but everything could be known from his cold eyes. The guy named "Zhou Yuan" in front of us will really kill them. finished! At this moment, the hearts of all the people of the dragon family fell to the bottom. After they wanted to escape back to the family, they could watch the picture of Zhou Yuan being killed by experts in the family. But now, they don''t have the chance. They can''t go back to the family alive. "Zhou Yuan, you have killed many people of our dragon family. If you kill us, it is really equivalent to declaring war with our dragon family. You should think about the consequences of declaring war with our dragon family!" At this time, a man of the dragon family angrily said. Judging from his tone, it was clearly a threat. Is threatening Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan, the last thing he likes is not to threaten, and the last thing he likes is to be threatened by the weak. Therefore, at the moment when the voice of the dragon family fell, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of incomparably cold and cruel light. Then, the palm of your hand suddenly exerts force "Bang!" Only a very dull sound sounded, and then those people of the dragon family were crushed. They thought that the power of Zhou Yuan''s palm was too powerful. While those people of the dragon family were crushed, they didn''t even drop blood, but were directly shocked into a large blood mist by the power of that palm, and then slowly dissipated in the air. At this moment, the sky became very quiet. At the beginning, the wave of self explosion of the self exploding dragon family has long dissipated, and other dragon family people have been killed by Zhou Yuan, not even residue. At the moment, the man of the Wang family on the ground has been silly. I was stupid at once. It was the first time for him to see Zhou Yuanshi exhibit such strong strength. At this moment, he finally knew how terrible the young man in front of him was. Chapter 464 If the young man showed such strength when they were in the king''s house, their king''s house owner and four other elders, have they become corpses now? Of course, the result is certain. If Zhou Yuan had done his best when he was in the Wang family, the Wang family would have been destroyed. The man of the Wang family stared at Zhou Yuan, full of lingering fear, but more incredible and admiration. First, this young man can have such strong strength at such a young age, which is enough to show his cultivation talent. Second, dare to declare war with the dragon family, which is enough to show that this person is domineering and fearless. The man of the Wang family was already predicting that if he didn''t die prematurely on the way, he would be able to occupy one side and dominate the other side in the North spirit domain. "Brush -" At this time, Zhou Yuan has fallen from the sky. After taking a faint look at the man of the Wang family, he said: "today''s things, I have completely angered the dragon family, but this is only my own thing. If the dragon family finds your Wang family later, you say you don''t know me. I''ll deal with other things." "..." after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the man of the Wang family recognized that Zhou Yuan was going to take over all the things today alone. But then again, he has no strength to intervene in this matter. Moreover, since the other party said that this matter had nothing to do with their Wang family, he was also very happy. After all, if the dragon family really would anger their Wang family, their Wang family could not bear the anger of the dragon family. The man of the Wang family then said, "Mr. Zhou, although your strength is very strong, the strength of the dragon family is 100 times that of our Wang family. Can you really fight the dragon family?" Although he knows that Zhou Yuan''s strength is very strong, the dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain after all. In fact, its strength is really terrible. Zhou Yuan didn''t care what the Wang family said, but he was thinking about other things. Since the man of the self exploding dragon family had the summoning jade slips, it shows that the identity and status of the man of the dragon family in the dragon family are not ordinary. In fact, Zhou Yuan didn''t want to start a war with the dragon family so soon. If today''s things didn''t happen suddenly, he wouldn''t even pay attention to the dragon family. However, since the man of the dragon family passed his news back with the consequences of self explosion, he had no choice but to pair up with the dragon family. Soldiers come to block, water comes to Tutun. He wanted to see how powerful the dragon family would be. From the strength of the dragon family, we can also see in disguise what level of strength the four forces in the North spirit domain are. "I''ll meet your Wang family first. I still have something to find your master." Zhou Yuandao. "OK." the man of the Wang family immediately nodded and agreed. Then they set off immediately to return to the Wang family. ¡­¡­ this moment. North Lingyu dragon family. "Master, there is news about Zhou Yuan!" A dragon family hurried in and reported with the dragon family owner. At the moment, the owner of the dragon family was closing his eyes. When he heard Zhou Yuan''s name, he slowly opened his eyes, and then asked in a calm voice, "why? Did you find out where the boy is?" "Yes, I did, but..." when the dragon family said this, they stopped. "Go on, there''s nothing you dare not say." the master of the dragon family snapped. The dragon family had to continue to say truthfully: "although we found the man named Zhou Yuan, he killed many of our people..." Huh? The dragon family leader immediately frowned and asked, "how many people have you killed in our dragon family?" The man of the dragon family said, "ten... Fifteen..." "Bang!" The table in front of the dragon family owner was immediately overturned by violence. Then, the face of the dragon family owner suddenly changed and became extremely angry: "you mean, the boy named Zhou Yuan killed another 15 people!" "Yes... Yes." Boom¡ª¡ª The anger of the dragon family leader immediately swept out, and at the same time, there was the amazing breath. The breath was terrible to the extreme. It was clear that it had surpassed the eight aspects of the death Xuan realm, and was only one step away from the nine aspects of the death Xuan realm. If Zhou Yuan is here, he is not his opponent at all. And then look at the person of the dragon family who came to inform, he was directly blasted out by the breath, "boom", smashing the door of the lobby. "Get back here!" the dragon family leader roared angrily. The man of the dragon family immediately came back. When he came back, his whole body was covered with scars. "Say, where is the boy named Zhou Yuan?" the dragon family leader asked angrily. "The news came that the boy was in the divine Medicine Valley in the northern spiritual region." The eyes of the dragon family leader suddenly became extremely cold: "hum, how dare you come to the North spirit region yourself. He is not afraid of my dragon family." "Well, except the elders, let all the good players go out and catch the boy." "If you can kill 15 people of our dragon family at the same time, the boy''s strength is definitely not simple. Don''t go if he has average strength. Let those who have strength above the ninth weight of Shengxuan territory go." The master of the dragon family said here, paused a little, and then continued: "after catching the boy, don''t worry about killing him and bringing him back. I want to see what the boy who dares to take my dragon family in his eyes looks like." "Yes." the man of the dragon family left immediately. ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan and the man of the Wang family have returned to the Wang family. The man of the Wang family had already told the leader of the Wang family and four elders about Zhou Yuan''s killing of the dragon family in the divine Medicine Valley. Naturally, Zhou Yuan asked him to say this. Moreover, Zhou Yuan once again expressed his attitude. He had told the Wang family owner and the four elders of the Wang family that he was responsible for this matter alone, which had nothing to do with the Wang family. In this way, the master of the Wang family and the elders were relieved. Even if the dragon family really came in the end, as long as they said they didn''t know Zhou Yuan, even if the dragon family was strong, they couldn''t fight against their Wang family for no reason. Therefore, in this way, as long as Zhou Yuan takes over the matter, their Wang family is safe. But the master of the Wang family and the elders still have one very doubt - what is he doing back? What else? Therefore, the master of the Wang family carefully asked, "childe Zhou, do you have anything else to tell me when you come back this time?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "Lord Wang doesn''t have to be so polite. I really have a little thing to need your help." Chapter 465 Need my help? After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the owner of the Wang family was stunned for a moment, and then immediately asked carefully, "expert, how can I help you?" The Lord of the Wang family was afraid of saying something wrong and angering Zhou Yuan, so he was very serious about Zhou Yuan''s words. Zhou Yuan opened the door and said, "I need some good medicine tripods." Medicine tripod? When the king heard this, he was stunned again. What does he want the medicine tripod for? wait! He used to exchange a lot of spiritual herbs and herbs with Yuan Stone here. This time he wants a medicine tripod. Is it At this moment, the master of the Wang family suddenly thought of something. The mysterious young man in front of him may also be a pharmacist. But Such a young herbalist? Very few indeed. However, the master of the Wang family didn''t think much. Although there were few herbalists at this age, it didn''t mean there were no, so he was only a little surprised and immediately asked, "how many masters do you need?" "Four." Zhou Yuan said faintly. "Does the master want to give the medicine tripod to others?" the master of the Wang family doesn''t quite understand why Zhou Yuan wants four medicine tripods. A pharmacist only needs one medicine tripod. Zhou Yuan said, "it''s all for my own use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, the master of the Wang family was really stunned again. Can he use it alone? Is it necessary to use four medicine tripods to refine pills at the same time? How is this possible? Even he doesn''t have such strength. Is this guy much better at refining medicine? However, when he first came up with the idea, he immediately wiped it out. Because you don''t want to practice medicine refining. Besides, cultivation also needs talents, and the talents needed for medicine refining are even more terrible. It''s very difficult to be a powerful martial artist, and it''s even more difficult to be a powerful herbalist. Therefore, the Lord of the Wang family believes that at the age of Zhou Yuan, it is impossible to become a very powerful medicine refiner. He thought that even if Zhou Yuan was really a herbalist, he wouldn''t have a high level. I''m afraid he couldn''t even reach the third grade herbalist. However, since Zhou Yuan had said he wanted four medicine tripods, he naturally couldn''t disagree, so he said, "expert, there are many medicine tripods in our Wang family. I will choose the best four for you." "OK, thank you." After that, the owner of the Wang family went to select the medicine tripod for Zhou Yuan in person. It took half an hour to come back. The king''s family leader did not put the four medicine tripods directly into the storage ring, but ordered four strong people to carry the four medicine tripods. "Master, what do you think of these four medicine tripods?" Zhou Yuan went over and looked at the four medicine tripods carefully. He was quite satisfied with the four medicine tripods, which were many times better than the three medicine tripods he had used before. It is worthy of being the North spirit realm and the family of medicine refiners. Survival is not bad. "OK, I want these four statues. These yuan stones should be enough." Zhou Yuan said with satisfaction, and then took out 50 inferior yuan stones from the storage ring again. "That''s enough, that''s enough, thank you!" the master of the Wang family was startled. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan would be so rich again. He used to exchange more than 100 yuan stones for a large number of spiritual herbs and elixirs, but now he directly took out 50 yuan stones. These quantities are taken out at one time. Even if he is the owner of the Wang family, he has never seen so many yuan stones at one time. At this moment, his heart was more curious about Zhou Yuan''s identity: "who is this guy? There aren''t really four forces behind him..." After that, the master of the Wang family immediately put away the fifty yuan stones. When Zhou Yuan grabbed the four medicine tripods, they were immediately included in the storage ring. Next, he needs to leave here. Although he has entered the North spirit domain this time, this is not the time for him to enter the North spirit domain, so he can only leave here now. Immediately, Zhou Yuan turned and was ready to leave. However, when he just turned around, the master of the Wang family stopped him: "expert, are you going to refine pills?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan turned his head and didn''t hide it. He said faintly, "yes." The master of the Wang family immediately said, "an expert doesn''t know. My Wang family is the master of a medicine refiner, so there is a secret room in my Wang family, which is very suitable for refining pills. Refining pills in it has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort." oh "And here?" hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan was interested and curious. Because he had only heard of such a place in the world before, but he had never seen it. Before, when he was in the demon world, the old man told him that this magical place was formed naturally. No one knew how it was formed. Zhou Yuan stared into the eyes of the master of the Wang family and asked, "as you said, this excellent place is bound to be contested by everyone. There are countless strong people in the North spirit domain. Why is this place obtained by your Wang family?" The master of the Wang family replied with a smile: "first of all, there are many such magical places in the North spirit domain. Those powerful forces naturally compete for better and bigger places." "There have been many people competing for this place of my Wang family, but this place is only effective for refining pills and has no effect on cultivation. Those forces competing with my Wang family have no herbalists at all, so in the end, naturally, the competition is only my Wang family, who is a family of herbalists." I see Zhou Yuan was relieved, then nodded and said, "OK, take me there. Thank you." "OK, experts, please follow me." the master of the Wang family personally took Zhou Yuan to the magical place. On the way, the master of the Wang family smiled and asked, "expert, I don''t know your name yet." "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan said in a faint voice, "you don''t need to call me an expert. Just call me childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan was quite satisfied with the attitude of the owner of the Wang family. Moreover, he had already seen that the king''s master planned to make friends with him, which can be seen from letting him go to the magical place. However, Zhou Yuan can also guess that the Wang family leader did not completely show a good attitude towards him because he angered the dragon family today. If the dragon family really came to their Wang family because of this, it would be difficult for them to do after all. Therefore, the Wang family leader just wants to wait until the matter is over before making plans. Of course, he doesn''t need to care about what the king thinks and what he thinks. At this time, the master of the Wang family asked again, "childe Zhou, what pill are you going to refine?" In this regard, Zhou Yuan''s answer has only four faint words: "no name." Chapter 466 Soon, Zhou Yuan followed the master of the Wang family to the magical place. As soon as he stepped into the magical place, Zhou Yuan clearly felt the strange power, which was very strange, and he had never seen it. "Childe Zhou, this is it," said the master of the Wang family. "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded. The master of the Wang family then said, "childe Zhou, I wonder if I can watch you refining pills." The leader of the Wang family came straight to the point and directly expressed his ideas. In fact, he wanted to see what pill Zhou Yuan wanted to refine. At the same time, he also wanted to observe Zhou Yuan''s medicine refining. He wanted to know how Zhou Yuan used the four medicine tripods at the same time. He always thought Zhou Yuan was talking big. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not care: "suit yourself." After that, Zhou Yuan went to the center of the magical place, and then took out the four medicine tripods. Then, Zhou Yuan''s practice made perfect with a flick of his fingers, and the flames immediately rose from the four medicine tripods. True yuan condenses into flame, which is the basic skill of a herbalist. "He''s really a herbalist..." at the moment, the Wang family master on the side saw this scene and confirmed that Zhou Yuan is indeed a herbalist. You can see it only by this extremely skilled technique. Then, Zhou Yuan took out all the spiritual herbs and herbs and directly filled the magical place without leaving any space. The Wang family leader didn''t say much, but stood quietly aside. He just wanted to see how many stars Zhou Yuan was a herbalist. He wanted to see how much Zhou Yuan''s herbalism reached. At this time, after Zhou Yuan took out all the lingcao lingyao, he quickly put the lingcao lingyao into the four medicine tripods without any pause, with incomparable skill. Moreover, the four medicine tripods are operated at the same time. At the moment, the owner of the Wang family, who was watching, was completely stunned. He stared at Zhou Yuan as if he were staring at a monster. Just this medicine refining technique, I don''t know how many times he is superior, and... The technology of controlling four medicine tripods at the same time really exists. He had only heard it from his elders before, but he had never seen it himself. Therefore, before, even if some elders said that there was a technology to manipulate several medicine tripods at the same time, he did not believe it. After seeing him today, he knew that such a powerful medicine refining technique really existed, and he saw it in the hands of such a young man in grade. At this moment, he also saw what level Zhou Yuan''s medicine refining reached. "Young master Zhou, are you really a four-star herbalist!" the Wang family leader asked in a very shocked whisper. "That''s right." Zhou Yuan said casually. At the moment, he focused on refining pills, so he didn''t pay much attention to the questions asked by the Wang family leader. Moreover, the level of herbalist is of little use at all. It has no more function except to have a respected identity in the world. What Zhou Yuan doesn''t care about most is his so-called identity. In his opinion, having real strength is stronger than any identity. Although Zhou Yuan''s answer was very casual, it sounded like a sudden burst of thunder in the ears of the king''s master. Admit it! It''s really a four-star herbalist! Who is such a young four-star herbalist! Suddenly, the king''s family leader suddenly heard a rumor in the North spirit domain. It was said that there was a hidden force in addition to the four forces. There were countless strong people in that force. Each strong person had the same strength as the family leader and sect leader in the North spirit domain. However, no one in the whole northern spirit domain knew what the power was. At the moment, when the Wang family leader thought of this, he suddenly looked at Zhou Yuan with a shining fine light: "he can''t be from that mysterious force..." Although he was guessing, he always felt that the powerful young man in front of him might be really related to the rumored power. "If he is really the person of that power, if our Wang family makes friends with him at this time, he will certainly soar to the sky!" At this moment, the Lord of the Wang family has decided to make friends with Zhou Yuan in the bottom of his heart. At the moment, Zhou Yuanzheng was concentrating on refining pills. Naturally, he would not know what the Wang family leader thought. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Three days have passed. North Lingyu dragon family. Above the lobby, the dragon family leader sat majestically beside him, and several elders of the dragon family sat on both sides with dignified faces. Just then, a son of the dragon family came in. "Master, I haven''t found the guy named Zhou Yuan in the North spirit realm in three days." the dragon family''s children''s exchange reported. Hearing the speech, the elders on both sides of the lobby frowned and looked very ugly. The dragon family owner has a gloomy face. Suddenly With a bang, the dragon family leader smashed the table in front of him with one palm, and then said in a harsh voice: "waste, it''s all service, not enough. It''s just a boy with no hair. So many people can''t find any figure in three days. What do you do to eat? Do you want me to go out in person!" There is no doubt that the dragon family owner is extremely angry at the moment. Previously, he thought that the boy named Zhou Yuan was just a little person in a small place who had never seen the world, so he didn''t take it to heart at the beginning. As a result, when he almost forgot that there was such a man named Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan appeared in the North spirit domain and killed 15 people of his dragon family at the same time. From that moment on, he was finally completely angry and ordered that the boy named Zhou Yuan must be killed. But However, he sent out nearly a hundred people to search for Zhou Yuan in almost the whole North spirit domain. As a result, there was no shadow of Zhou Yuan at all, as if Zhou Yuan had disappeared out of thin air. It annoyed him. His dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. As a result, it takes so much effort to find a boy. What does his dragon family face? At this time, when the dragon family leader was very angry, an elder said, "Lord, we have been unable to find the boy named Zhou Yuan. Is it because he is not alone, but has entered a force in the North spiritual domain?" "Very likely, the second elder''s guess is very likely." after the second elder finished, the eldest elder nodded. At this time, a dragon''s son suddenly came in outside the lobby. After the dragon''s son came in, he was immediately excited and said, "master, we found out where the boy came from!" Chapter 467 As soon as the dragon''s son said this, the atmosphere in the whole lobby suddenly became extremely cold. "Where do you come from?" the master of the dragon family asked coldly. "The boy comes from Yuncheng, a small city in Dalei County of cangyan empire." "Oh?" "That boy is from a cangyan Empire," one of the elders said in a deep voice. The dragon family leader asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the cangyan Empire?" The elder said, "there is no problem, but I have heard that although the cangyan empire is very weak, there are many secrets hidden in it. I have also heard that a wild beast is hidden in the cangyan empire. It is because he is too timid to show up that he has not been seen for so many years." "Still have this kind of thing?" the dragon family leader also gave birth to a lot of curiosity when he heard this thing: "it seems that the small countries on the edge of our northern spiritual realm are not so weak on the surface." "First Zhou Yuan, now there are rumors of wild animals. I''m more and more interested in the cangyan empire." At this point, the dragon family leader paused for a moment, and then said, "OK, put aside the thing about the wild beast. At present, we must catch the boy back." "Since we can''t find the trace of that boy in the North spirit domain, it means that he must have returned to the cangyan empire." "Tell me to go down and catch people in cangyan Empire immediately!" "Yes!" The dragon''s son withdrew immediately. At this time, the elder of the dragon family asked, "master, don''t you need our help? The strength of the boy named Zhou Yuan seems strange. Since he can easily kill 15 of our good players, his strength may have reached the level of death mystery. I''m afraid our people may not be able to catch him." It can be seen that the elder is very worried. But when the dragon family leader heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "the elder is worried. Although the boy has two sons, he is a boy who doesn''t even have hair, and can''t lift many storms." "Besides, I''ve let my son go." "The young master has also moved. In this case, no matter how powerful the boy is, there is only one way to die." the elder nodded reassuringly after hearing this. The other elders also nodded one after another: "if the young master makes a move, in fact, they don''t need other children to do it at all. With the strength of the young master, they can catch the boy." "After all, I''m the young master of the family. I''ve reached the four levels of death Xuan realm at a young age." At this time, the elder continued: "it''s actually very correct for the young master to do this. In the future, the young master must inherit the position of the head of the dragon family. From now on, let the young master gradually show his face. The more the reputation of the young master spreads, it will be excellent for our dragon family and the future of the young master." After the elder finished, the other elders looked at the dragon family leader. When they saw that the dragon family leader was nodding slightly, they found the elder and said it was right. The family leader sent the little family leader to solve the matter for this purpose. "I see. The owner is wise." ¡­¡­ North Lingyu, Wang family. In just three days, Zhou Yuan had refined nearly half of the thousands of spiritual herbs. In the three days, he didn''t rest for a minute. However, Zhou Yuan was still energetic after refining pills for three days. With his current strength, he wouldn''t feel tired as long as he didn''t have a very fierce battle. Because the lost strength can be supplemented by the body''s self absorption of the essence between heaven and earth. But at the moment, there is another figure on the side, which is naturally the master of the Wang family. In these three days, the Wang family leader didn''t leave. He only stared at Zhou Yuan''s refining pills. At the beginning, he was extremely shocked by Zhou Yuan''s method of refining pills. When he saw the pills refined by Zhou Yuan, he was even more shocked. Although he did not personally try the effect of the pill, he could already feel the power contained in the pill based on his years of experience in refining medicine. How terrible it is. And he was very sure that the pill was definitely above the fourth grade, and it was still the fourth grade and nine patterns. Zhou Yuan would not be so shocked if he only refined the four pills, but if the pill level was four pills and nine patterns, the concept would be completely different. In the northern spirit realm, there are many four-star herbalists who can refine four-level pills, but very few four-star herbalists who can refine four-level nine patterns. Even many five-star herbalists and some six-star herbalists can''t refine pills with four grades and nine patterns. Because this requires not only strong medicine refining, but also talent. It''s a natural thing, and even with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, it can''t be made up at all. At the moment, this kind of person with the talent of refining medicine against the sky is standing in front of him. How can he not be excited and shocked. At this moment, the more the king looked at Zhou Yuan, the more he felt that Zhou Yuan came from the mysterious force in the rumor. Maybe only the mysterious force can have such talent and strength against the sky The king''s family leader looked at Zhou Yuan with a lot of worship. The young man in front of him is very young, but he has surpassed him in medicine refining. He is the head of one of the few medicine refiner families in the North spirit domain. It is reasonable that he has a high voice in medicine refining in the North spirit domain, but at the moment, he is the young man in front of him. He is sincerely admired. After three days, he even had an idea he had never had before - to ask the young master Zhou for advice on refining medicine. But he also knew that the time was not good, and he was the master of the Wang family after all. If other forces in the North spirit domain knew that he asked such a young man for advice on medicine refining, he would lose the face of the Wang family. So he''s waiting. When the matter of the dragon family passed, he planned to ask the Duke Zhou for advice on refining medicine. Zhou Yuangen could not have known his ideas. And Zhou Yuan doesn''t care what he thinks. Zhou Yuan continued to refine the elixir. His purpose was to refine all these spiritual herbs and elixirs, and then take these elixirs back to cangyan Empire and give them to Jinmen and Youming gate. After that, he was also ready to close the door. The moment he left the door, it was the time to officially set foot in the North spiritual realm. Zhou Yuan stopped thinking and continued to refine pills. Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the past three days. Zhou Yuan put away his palm. All the spiritual herbs and herbs around him had disappeared. They were naturally refined into pills. Chapter 468 There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan has finished refining the pill. And just then "Click -" "Click -" ¡­¡­ The sound of several broken things suddenly sounded. Zhou Yuan immediately smiled helplessly when he heard the broken sound. The Wang family owner on one side has been silly. Because the crisp sounds came from the four medicine tripods. The four medicine tripods had several clear cracks because they were used too often. These four medicine tripods are scrapped. Seeing this scene, the master of the Wang family was shocked and distressed. Even if the four medicine tripods now belong to Zhou Yuan, he also felt it was a pity. After all, the four medicine tripods he selected from many medicine tripods are of excellent quality, even enough for five-star and six-star refiners. However, these four medicine tripods can''t be used in the past three days. It would be a pity for anyone. But Zhou Yuan just smiled bitterly and didn''t take it to heart. Because when he was in the demon world and the old man taught him to refine medicine, he didn''t know how many medicine tripods had been destroyed. The number of destroyed medicine Tripods is not 100, but also 80. Therefore, Zhou Yuan is used to such things, so he won''t feel much regret. The medicine tripod is destroyed. Just buy it again. "Lord Wang, I''m afraid I need to buy some medicine tripods from you." Zhou Yuan suddenly said. The Wang family leader didn''t react for the first time. After two seconds, he suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "no problem, no problem. I should help childe Zhou." At this moment, from the words, we can hear that the Wang family leader''s attitude towards Zhou Yuan has become a bit more special. Respect, admiration and envy Then the master of the Wang family continued, "please follow me, childe Zhou." Zhou Yuan didn''t ask what it was, so he followed the Wang family and went straight outside a hall. There are two big characters written on the hall, treasure house. Just these two words have explained where this is. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also vaguely guessed what the king''s master brought him to the treasure house for. At this time, the master of the Wang family opened his mouth: "Mr. Zhou, although the quality of the previous four medicine Tripods is good, they should not be suitable for you. Otherwise, you can go in and choose the medicine tripod yourself. If you like it, you can take it directly." Hearing this, Rao Shizhou yuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he had seen the complete change of the Wang family''s owner''s attitude towards himself, he didn''t expect to change so much and say such words. At this time, after hearing the words of the king''s master, many of the Wang''s children guarding the gate of the treasure house were also surprised and immediately humanized: "master, the treasure house is the important place of the king''s family. If we just choose the medicine tripod, we can take out the medicine tripod. There is no need to let him into the treasure house." "Yes, master, after all, he is an outsider. Our Wang family..." Before they had finished their words, they were directly interrupted by the Wang family leader: "presumptuous, dare to say such angry words to childe Zhou. I now announce that childe Zhou will always be a friend of the Wang family. No matter what help I can get in the future, the Wang family will help me." The king''s face was very serious, and his words were irrefutable. Those sons of the Wang family dare not say more for a while. After all, the owner of the family has said so. What else can they do? At the moment, Zhou Yuan was stunned again after hearing the words of the Wang family owner. He could not see through the Wang family owner. Is this to make friends with yourself? Why suddenly make friends? Is it just because of my medicine refining? Zhou Yuan guessed in his heart, because he had felt that the reason why the Wang family leader made friends with himself should not be just because of his medicine refining skill. But what''s the reason other than medicine refining? Is it strength? However, there should not be a few people with his strength in the North spirit domain. The leader of the Wang family doesn''t need to make friends with him because of his strength. In addition to these, Zhou Yuan really can''t think of other reasons. of course. Of course, Zhou Yuan didn''t think of it, because he didn''t know the legendary mysterious force in the North spirit domain at all, so naturally he couldn''t guess that the master of the Wang family identified him as the mysterious force, so his attitude would change so much. But in any case, this is a good thing for Zhou Yuan. At least in the future, he needs spiritual herbs and other things in refining medicine, which can save him the time to look for himself. "The Wang family may be an important link after I step into the North spirit realm in the future..." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. At this time, the master of the Wang family ordered the sons of the Wang family who guarded the gate of the treasure house to say, "open the door." "Yes." Although some of the sons of the king''s family were unwilling, the order of the master was destiny. They immediately opened the door of the treasure house. At the moment when the treasure house door was opened, Zhou Yuan already smelled the strong aroma of lingcao and lingyao. At this moment, his eyes could not help shrinking slightly and said in his heart: the Wang family really has some inside information. "Mr. Zhou, let''s go in." the master of the Wang family said to Zhou Yuan. "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded. The two entered the treasure house. The treasure house is full of beautiful things. It''s like a huge shopping mall. This treasure house alone has surpassed the area of some small families in the cangyan empire. "Childe Zhou, whatever you like, you can take it directly without my consent." the leader of the Wang family suddenly smiled and said in a polite tone. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan briefly glanced at the lingcao elixir around him, and then took back his eyes. Although there are many and abundant holy herbs here, it can be said that the holy herbs here are enough to refine most of the pills that have appeared on the market. But for Zhou Yuan, they are all chicken ribs. He can''t use the pill that appears on the market for a long time. "These are of no use to me." Zhou Yuan answered lightly. Although he was telling the truth, it was the same as "these spiritual herbs and herbs are too low-grade and I don''t need them" in the ears of the Wang family leader. At present, the Lord of the Wang family admires Zhou Yuan even more. Sure enough, people from that mysterious force have different hearts and horizons. "The medicine tripod is right ahead." the master of the Wang family said and continued to lead the way. Before long, the Lord of the Wang family stopped and pointed to an empty tunnel in front of him: "childe Zhou, all the medicine tripods are there. You can choose them yourself." Chapter 469 Following the direction pointed by the Wang family leader, Zhou Yuan looked over and saw an empty space. On that empty space, there were hundreds of medicine tripods neatly placed. Judging from the quality of those medicine tripods, it is enough to distinguish between good and bad. Among them, there are some medicine tripods that look very old, and some medicine tripods that look ordinary but emit a good smell. Looking at such a number, Rao is based on Zhou Yuan''s nature. At the moment, he can''t help saying in his heart: the Wang family really doesn''t look so unbearable on the surface. Think about it. After all, the Wang family is a family of medicine refiners. Naturally, it will not be very strong in strength and combat effectiveness. It is very good that the Wang family''s master can reach the double peak cultivation of the dead Xuan realm. However, Zhou Yuan suddenly remembered that when he fought with the master of the Wang family and the four elders of the Wang family at the same time, he felt that the combat effectiveness of these five people seemed to be weaker than the ordinary double martial arts in the dead xuanjing. No, not weak, but slightly empty. That''s why the cultivation is unstable. Zhou Yuan guessed that this is probably because the upper and lower levels of the Wang family did not practice in a normal way, but with the help of pills. However, they are different from Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan also uses pills to improve his accomplishments, but the pills he refined will not make his accomplishments unstable, but make them incomparably stable. Therefore, Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness exceeded his accomplishments a lot. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan said in his heart: "if the Wang family really plans to improve with me, I can let them consolidate their cultivation and have a strong combat effectiveness for me in the future." "You can choose the medicine tripod here, childe Zhou." at this time, the master of the Wang family said. Zhou Yuan nodded and walked into the pile of medicine tripods and began to choose. He simply took a look at all the medicine tripods and had a plan. There are indeed several medicine tripods in this pile of medicine tripods, which are very good. They are not much different from the previous four medicine tripods, but with the strength of Zhou Yuan, he can only operate the four medicine tripods at the same time. To put it bluntly, the four medicine tripods are his limit, and he can''t take all these high-quality medicine tripods away. In that case, it will be shameless. Therefore, Zhou Yuan still plans to take four medicine tripods. After that, it was very simple. Because the medicine tripods were similar, Zhou Yuan randomly selected four. "Just these four," said Zhou Yuan, adding the four medicine tripods into the storage ring. With the flash of the storage ring, dozens of inferior yuan stones appeared in the palm of his hand again. "These are for you. You can''t lose seriously." Zhou Yuan didn''t say much, so he gave those yuan stones to the Wang family. Although the master of the Wang family said he would give him four medicine tripods, first, he didn''t miss this yuan stone. Second, since the master of the Wang family has made clear his attitude, he won''t let the Wang family lose anything. Therefore, the four medicine tripods should be as many as they should be. The Wang family thought that Zhou Yuan would take out such a number of Yuan stones again. This time, they were completely speechless. How many yuan stones does this childe Zhou have!! But he will never ask this question. The master of the Wang family said, "Mr. Zhou, since I have said that the four medicine tripods are for you, I can''t ask for your yuan stone." The Wang family leader''s attitude is very firm, but Zhou Yuan said, "don''t say anything else. Let you keep it. I still need your help in many places in the future." ¡­¡­ The Lord of the Wang family originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard the second half of Zhou Yuan''s words, he was immediately stunned. There are still many places I can help you? Does this mean that he agreed to make friends with my Wang family? At the thought of this, the Wang family master''s heart is almost blooming. Moreover, since Zhou Yuan has said to give these yuan stones to him, if he doesn''t want them again and again, he will lose Zhou Yuan''s face, which he will never do. So he honestly accepted those yuan stones. And his heart was very happy. After all, it was a lot of Yuan stones. "OK, I''ve been here long enough. It''s time to leave." Zhou Yuan said and turned around. "Childe Zhou, will you come back in the future?" the Lord of the Wang family asked anxiously. "Yes, and it won''t take long." Zhou Yuan said simply. After walking out of the treasure house, Zhou Yuan made a sudden force on his legs. Directly, his body jumped high, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distance. It has taken him many days to come to beilingyu this time, and he promised cangyan Empire to be the emperor''s Qi gathering pill. It''s time to make a commitment. Therefore, Zhou Yuan immediately set out in the direction of cangyan empire. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Zhou Yuan didn''t delay his journey, but took a pill directly. In one day, Zhou Yuan returned to the scope of cangyan empire. First of all, he will go to the imperial city because he will give the emperor Juqi pill. It has entered the scope of cangyan empire. With the speed of Zhou Yuan, it soon reached the imperial city and came to the royal family. But when he first entered the royal family, he felt a strange atmosphere. How could the Royal atmosphere be so heavy? Is something wrong? Zhou Yuan guessed in his heart. At this time, a team came suddenly, which was patrolling in the palace. When the team saw Zhou Yuan, it was stunned, and then whispered at once. "Zhou Yuan came back and thought he had died outside." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. He just came back from the outside and should not know about it. If he knows about it, he will be absolutely angry. We''d better not take the initiative to provoke him, but wait for the emperor''s order." "Let''s stop talking. He''s already seen it." "Can''t he have heard it?" "Go..." When the people of that team saw Zhou Yuan Dynasty and they looked at them, they all flashed their eyes and didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yuan. Then they have to go away immediately. Brush¡ª¡ª But just as they were about to leave, a figure stood in front of them directly. Nature is Zhou Yuan. "Eh... Good Mr. Zhou." the leader of the team looked embarrassed and could only say hello to Zhou Yuan with a smile. But he didn''t give any good face at all. He immediately said, "why did you just talk about me? What happened recently!" With Zhou Yuan''s ear power, how can he not hear their comments? Although he doesn''t know what happened, he guessed that what happened to cangyan Empire during his departure, and it was still related to him Chapter 470 "Say, what happened?" Zhou Yuan asked sternly. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the people in that team immediately changed their faces. They had guessed that Zhou Yuan knew what they had just said. "What? He must have heard us talking." "What else can we do? His strength is even stronger than the emperor. If we don''t say it, I''m afraid we''ll annoy him." "But even if he did, he would be angry." "Hey, tell me..." They really have no way. They all know that if they don''t tell Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan will be angry. At that time, even the emperor can''t stop Zhou Yuan from killing them. "Childe Zhou, this thing is like this..." However, just when the leader was about to tell the truth, a sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded, and then a streamer rushed out of the palace and quickly fell in front of Zhou Yuan. Impressively, he was the emperor of cangyan empire. "Emperor!" The team was surprised when they saw the emperor. At the same time, they also felt much more relaxed. At least, the emperor came and should be able to stop Zhou Yuan from killing them. "OK, you go down." the emperor waved and drove the team away. Then, he sighed helplessly and looked at Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, next, I''ll tell you this thing. I hope you can have psychological preparation." "Say." Zhou Yuan said indifferently. The emperor said in a deep voice, "Cloud City has been attacked." quiet Zhou Yuan''s performance was very quiet, but his eyes staring at the emperor made people feel cold. Although he didn''t speak, the emperor already knew what Zhou Yuan wanted to say. Is to keep him talking. "Yuncheng suffered heavy losses and countless casualties, among which Jincheng chamber of Commerce suffered the most serious damage, and Tianqing college was also attacked..." The emperor told Zhou Yuan all the attacks on Yuncheng. Zhou Yuan''s face became more and more gloomy with the emperor''s report. In the end, there was even scarlet light flowing in his deep pupils. That''s killing. The killing intention of red fruit. From the emperor''s mouth, Zhou Yuan had learned that Yuncheng was badly damaged, but Zhou Yuan didn''t know what it was like, so he had to go back as soon as possible. "Here is the Juqi pill I promised you before." In a word, Zhou Yuan immediately jumped up, turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of Dalei county. Almost in a moment, he disappeared in the sight of the emperor. The emperor was stunned, and then his face was full of eagerness and worry: "Hey, childe Zhou, you''re in a hurry. I haven''t told you that the person attacking Cloud City is the dragon family from beilingyu!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan was very fast and soon returned to the area of Dalei County, but he didn''t stay in Leicheng for half a second and flew straight back to Yuncheng. Soon, Cloud City appeared in sight. However, when Zhou Yuan saw the Cloud City from a distance, he saw that there were wars in the city, and there were ruins everywhere. It seemed that he had experienced a battle completely crushed. At this moment, Zhou Yuan remembered what the old man told him before he left the demon world - Cloud City will experience a disaster in the near future. Zhou Yuan looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t suppress it in his heart. Isn''t this a disaster? The old man''s hunch really came true. "But... Who shot Cloud City?" And just between his doubts, he has entered the Cloud City. At the moment when he just stepped into the gate of Cloud City, there were several loud drinks, and suddenly you sounded from all directions. "Who are you? Dare to break into our territory!" "Give your name and go away!" With the sound of several fierce cheers, more than ten people immediately surrounded him and directly surrounded Zhou Yuan in the middle, blocking all the escape routes. When Zhou Yuan looked at those people, they didn''t look like people from Cloud City at all, because their clothes were slightly luxurious. I''m afraid they came from a big power. For a moment, he seemed familiar with the clothes of these people, but he couldn''t remember where he had met. After all, he had seen too many people, and it was normal not to remember. "You''re not from Cloud City," Zhou Yuan asked coldly. "Oh? The boy knows we''re not from here. It seems that he knows the cloud city very well." "Now the Cloud City has been controlled by us. This boy should have come back from outside." At this time, the leader among the more than ten people stepped forward and looked coldly at Zhou Yuan: "boy, this is not the Cloud City in your impression. From now on, this is our territory." "Your territory?" Zhou Yuan frowned slightly, and then asked coldly, "which force are you?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, the dozen people were stunned first, then looked at each other, and then "Hahaha, this boy is so funny!" "Yes, he also asked us who we are and what forces we come from?" "I don''t know if the boy will fall to the ground directly because of our words?" "It''s not certain. Maybe he hasn''t heard of us at all. After all, he comes from a place where birds don''t pull." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dozen people sneered at Zhou Yuan one after another, which was a very obvious mockery of Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word, but his face was more and more heavy. Unconsciously, an invisible killing intention had flowed out. At this time, the leader said coldly, "boy, we won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Since you''re from outside, get out of here. We''re in a good mood today, so we''ll let you go." "Go, go back." After the leader said that, he waved to the others, then stopped looking at Zhou Yuan, turned and left. But Zhou Yuan did not move. "Hey, why don''t you go?" at this time, a quick tempered guy saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t mean to leave at all. He was angry immediately and grabbed Zhou Yuan''s shoulder with his big hand. The man revealed his accomplishments as soon as he made a move. There are three levels of life and mystery. With such age and strength, it must be a big force from outside. From the northern spirit realm! At this moment, Zhou Yuan guessed where these people came from. However, at this time, the man''s palm was already on his shoulder, and at this moment, Zhou Yuan''s shoulder was shocked violently, and his body didn''t even move. An extremely amazing force erupted directly from his shoulder and was directly introduced into the man''s arm. Just listen to the bang, the man''s whole arm was blown to pieces Chapter 471 The man''s arm was instantly shattered by Zhou Yuan''s strength. The man immediately screamed and fainted on the spot. At the moment, others around were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the boy dared to do it, and to their great surprise, they didn''t see how the boy did it at all. They didn''t even feel the strong breath from Zhou Yuan. How can such a powerful force erupt without a strong breath? For a moment, they were very puzzled. The leader was stunned at first, and then his anger spread all over his face. He said angrily, "boy, do you want to declare war with us?" However, Zhou Yuan responded to him with the same cold sentence: "I''ll just say it for the last time. Who are you?" From the moment Zhou Yuan shot, he was even in opposition to the group in front of him, so the group had planned to kill Zhou Yuan here. So "Hum, since you want to die like this, I''ll help you." "Before you die, I''ll tell you who we are." The leading man said, "boy, remember, I hope you will be a wise man in your next life. We are the dragon family in the North spirit region." When the leader said this, he felt extremely proud. It seemed that he felt that being a dragon family was his honor. No wonder, after all, the position of the dragon family in the North spirit domain is very high. One of the four forces is not named for no reason. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes became extremely cold. Dragon house? i see. He was vaguely talented before. The dragon family would come to him for trouble, but he didn''t expect that the dragon family would come to Cloud City and destroy it like this. This made Zhou Yuan very angry. He provoked the dragon family. Why did the dragon family destroy the Cloud City? In Zhou Yuan''s view, this practice of the dragon family is basically a villain''s behavior. It''s the resentment between him and the dragon family, but the dragon family reduced their anger to Cloud City. What is this not a villain''s behavior? At the moment, Zhou Yuan was extremely angry with the dragon family. The behavior of the dragon family really angered Zhou Yuan. "If you come to Cloud City to make trouble, you have to pay the consequences you deserve." Call¡ª¡ª When Zhou Yuan stepped out, the extremely powerful breath swept out of his feet. At the same time, the momentum of his whole body changed suddenly. At this moment, it was like turning into a god of war. The incomparably strong breath twined around Zhou Yuan. As soon as the breath came out, the faces of the dragon family changed dramatically. They all have triple accomplishments in Shengxuan realm, and the leader has four accomplishments in Shengxuan realm, but at the moment, they are all shocked to find that they can''t see through the young man''s accomplishments in front of them. There are only two possibilities for you to see through your accomplishments. One is that the other party has a secret method that can hide their accomplishments. The other is that the other party''s accomplishments are far higher than theirs. At the moment, they felt the terrible breath of Zhou Yuan. It was very clear that the young man in front of them was the second situation. The other side is far more than their cultivation. But... The young man in front of us is so young, how can he have far more strength than them? It''s not routine at all. Moreover, the other party is just people of the little cangyan empire. Will they have more cultivation talents than their dragon families? In their view, Zhou Yuan''s strength is simply against the sky, which can not be explained by common sense. Suddenly, the leader suddenly sounded something, and then stared at Zhou Yuan. Suddenly, he took a cold breath and said, "you, you are Zhou Yuan!" The leader also suddenly thought of it, because he really didn''t think of anyone who could have such terrible strength at such a young age. The name Zhou Yuan also jumped out of my mind in an instant. "Your Dragon Family provoked me. It''s natural for me to kill your dragon family, but your dragon family endangers Cloud City. Your dragon family, damn it!" Zhou Yuan didn''t respond to his identity, but his eyes were cold and his tone was cold. However, even if Zhou Yuan did not respond to his identity, the leader already knew that the young man in front of him was Zhou Yuan. He clearly remembered that before Zhou Yuan''s strength was very strong, even the strong people in the family were killed, and he killed 15 good players in the family in one breath. One of the strong ones is still half dead in the mysterious realm. Even the strong at that level were killed by the boy in front of them. How can they block each other? With their strength, they are not enough to see in front of Zhou Yuan. They are simply too weak. They are as weak as ants. "We must inform the little house owner. If there is a little house owner sitting in the town, he will be killed." The leader''s mind flashed, and without saying a word, his body suddenly retreated. Zhou Yuan didn''t expect the speed of the sudden retreat, and other people of the dragon family didn''t expect that their leader would suddenly retreat. At this time, the leader shouted, "you try to stop him, I''ll inform the young master!" i see. When the rest of the dragon family heard the leader, they immediately nodded and promised: "OK, boss, you hurry to report." WOW¡ª¡ª Then, the people of the dragon family suddenly surrounded Zhou Yuan in the middle. "Boy, you''re finished. Although we know you''re strong, now our young leader of the dragon family is in Yuncheng. Even if you''re strong, you can''t be our opponent." Those people of the dragon family have great confidence in their young family leader, and they feel that Zhou Yuan will definitely be killed by their young family leader. However, look at Zhou Yuan. His face had not changed at all, and he was still very calm. Then Zhou Yuan said, "where is your little master?" "Hehe, do you want to find our young master? You are not qualified yet." "When the young master sends someone to beat you up, you will naturally see our young master." Several people of the dragon family scoffed at Zhou Yuan. In their opinion, if Zhou Yuan wants to find him, your young master is just funny. But they all forgot one thing. That is, Zhou Yuan''s strength can''t be stopped by them. At the moment, Zhou yuanleng sounded again: "well, in that case, I will let you take the initiative to say where your little master is." Buzzing¡ª¡ª As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, a scarlet broken sword appeared in his palm Chapter 472 The scarlet broken sword is naturally a bloodkilling sword. At the moment, the scarlet light on the blood killing sword is full, which is still bloodthirsty. At this moment, the people of the dragon family around him also felt the incomparable cold killing intention from Zhou Yuan. That''s a very real killing intention. This guy''s gonna kill us? After those people of the dragon family noticed Zhou Yuan''s intention, they were stunned at first, and then several people of the dragon family immediately made a sneer. "Hehe, this boy wants to kill us. He really doesn''t know what to do." "He has already angered the dragon family. Now the master sent the young master to catch him back. If this boy does anything to us, he will certainly annoy the young master. At that time, the young master will break his limbs and then take him back to the dragon family." After finishing these words, the people of the dragon family looked at Zhou Yuan again and said with a sneer: "Boy, I hope you have a little self-knowledge. Although you are stronger than us, you should think clearly. If you beg for mercy now, maybe the owner will recruit you after we take you back to the dragon''s house, but once you attack us, your consequences must be a dead end. You should think clearly." Threats. The threat of red fruit. This is what Zhou Yuan dislikes most. No one dares to threaten him. Does the dragon family like threatening people so much? In that case "Brush -" Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word more nonsense, and his body directly disappeared in place. Those people of the dragon family just saw a flash of light passing in front of them. They didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s figure at all, and couldn''t catch Zhou Yuan''s attack at all. In an instant, all the people of the dragon family were stunned. "This boy is as powerful as rumored." "This boy is serious. Step back!" All the people of the dragon family immediately retreated. "As long as we can hold him, as long as we can hold him for a minute, we can take him down when the young master sends someone to come." They think well, but They really overestimated their own strength and muttered about Zhou Yuan''s strength. "Want to delay? Can you do it?" Zhou Yuan suddenly appeared with a cold hum. At the moment when he appeared, he appeared behind a man of the dragon family, and then burst out with a fist. He didn''t leave any room for this punch, but it erupted into super strength, almost 50% strength. "Boom!" Just listening to the roar, a huge fist shadow appeared directly, and then it bombarded the dragon family. "Bang!" The man of the dragon family who was hit by the blast exploded instantly and burst into pieces, but this is not over. With Zhou Yuan''s palm pinched fiercely in the air, the body that had been blown into pieces was forcibly pinched into a blood mist under an invisible force. what! This What power is this! At this moment, other people of the dragon family are all dumbfounded after seeing this scene. When have they seen such terrible power? Is there anyone else in the whole dragon family who has such exaggerated power besides the family master, several elders and little family masters? The answer is, no one else. At this moment, they all knew very well that no one in the whole dragon family had such a terrible means except the owners. "No wonder this guy can kill 15 strong men of our dragon family at the same time." "We all underestimated him." "We can''t delay time at all. Run as fast as we can!" One of the dragon family saw the current situation thoroughly and shouted immediately. After the man shouted, all the people of the dragon family immediately rushed. "Hum, since I''ve been asked to do it, I want to escape easily?" Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed an incomparably cold killing intention, as if scarlet was bloodthirsty light. Brush¡ª¡ª Immediately, Zhou Yuan''s body shook and turned into a streamer to chase one of the people of the dragon family. Just listen to the "thorn", the dragon family was instantly smashed by Zhou Yuan. Then Zhou Yuan turned the direction again In just three seconds, those who had escaped from the dragon family were killed by Zhou Yuan. Finally, there was only one person from the dragon family. The man of the dragon family did not dare to escape at the moment. If he even dared to escape again, he would die very ugly. He doesn''t want to die so unknowingly. He''s still young. Zhou Yuan gently buckled the dragon''s neck, and he could pinch it off with a little force. Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at the dragon family. The dragon family was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. "Sir, don''t you want to know where our young master is? I''ll tell you now, as long as you promise not to kill me." The dragon family is really scared. It''s important to live at this time. What betrayal and so on are forgotten. However, after the dragon family finished speaking, Zhou Yuan still didn''t say a word. He still stared at him very quietly. His eyes were cold and full of indifference. That kind of look is not like looking at a person at all, but like looking at a corpse. That kind of look made the people of the dragon family hair at the bottom of their hearts. So he immediately said, "OK, OK, I said, I said, our young owner is in Tianqing college." "Tianqing college? Are you sure?" Zhou Yuan finally spoke, but his voice was still cold. "It''s true, I dare not lie to you!" the man of the dragon family hurriedly said. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed. He has guessed that the dragon family may have investigated everything about him clearly, even the Tianqing college that has a relationship with him. This also shows that the strength of the dragon family is really strong. It is extremely simple to investigate a person. Although the dragon family can investigate everything about him, it can''t find out his combat effectiveness. This is also the mistake of the dragon family. Without investigating his strength, he sent people to attack Cloud City, and Zhou Yuan took this opportunity to hit the dragon family. "The young leader of the dragon family? Just right, let''s start with him..." At this point, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the man of the dragon family. The cold eyes made the dragon family hair, and he couldn''t help shaking his whole body. At this moment, he felt a bad breath and immediately shouted, "what are you doing!" "Your role is gone." Click¡ª¡ª After Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the dragon family just opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, Zhou Yuan crushed his neck and died Chapter 473 Zhou Yuan''s palm loosened, and the dragon family immediately fell down and hit the ground heavily. At this time, the bodies of more than ten people of the dragon family were on the ground. Zhou Yuan didn''t look at those bodies at all, but his eyes fell in the distance. That direction is the direction of Tianqing college. After that, his body was shocked violently, which directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky ¡­¡­ Tianqing college. At the moment, the whole Tianqing college is very quiet. At the same time, the air is full of killing and killing opportunities. A small square was full of people. Those people are from Tianqing University, but at this time, all the people of Tianqing university are dignified and very ugly. Look carefully again. Each of their hands and feet are fastened by a special iron rope, so that they have no ability to move at all. The people of Tianqing college seem to be imprisoned in this square. Among the people of Tianqing college, Dean Jin Nanfeng was among them, the granddaughter of the Dean Jin Yuxin was also among the crowd, and Han Qishan and other elders were imprisoned here. Their faces are filled with incomparable anger, but they have no way, because... The other party is too strong. With their weak strength, it is impossible to resist. After all, the other party is the dragon family, a powerful family from the North spirit domain. At this time, around the crowd of Tianqing college, there were dozens of dragon guards. Every dragon family holds cold weapons in their hands. Once these people of Tianqing college dare to move, they will mercilessly use the weapons in their hands to kill them. At the same time, in the front of the square, there was a domineering chair on which a man of about 20 or 30 years old was working. The man''s momentum is magnificent, and his accomplishments have far exceeded the mysterious realm of death. From his clothes, we can see that he has a high status even in the dragon family. There is no doubt that this person is the young master of the dragon family. At the moment, he has led all the people of the dragon family to occupy Tianqing college. The purpose is to wait for Zhou Yuan to come back. If Zhou Yuan doesn''t come back for a day, they will occupy Tianqing College for a day. If they don''t come back for a month, they will occupy a Yue until Zhou Yuan comes back. Now. The cold eyes of the young leader of the dragon family were filled with disdain. His eyes swept over all the people of Tianqing college and immediately sneered: "ha ha, I don''t know how the boy named Zhou Yuan would feel if he saw this scene?" In the dragon family, the young master is a member of the dragon family, and immediately sneered: "the boy must be angry, but he has no way." "In the face of you, the young master, Rao is a strong boy, and he doesn''t look good enough at all." After hearing this, the young leader of the dragon family immediately smiled: "ha ha, it''s natural. According to his father and elders, the boy named Zhou Yuan is at most half a step into the cultivation of the death Xuan realm, and I''ve just stepped into the four fold of the death Xuan realm. How can he be my opponent?" The young leader of the dragon family is full of incomparable self-confidence both in his words and in his face. It can be seen that he is very confident in his strength, and he is also very confident. As long as the guy named Zhou Yuan comes, he can kill him in an instant. And just then "Why do you want to kill Zhou Yuan? Are you dreaming!" a sharp cry suddenly sounded and spread to all the people present. After hearing that sentence, the people of Tianqing college and the people of the dragon family changed their complexion instantly, but the reasons for the change of their complexion were completely different. The people of the dragon family are very angry when they hear this sentence. No one has ever dared to speak like this to their young family leader. Such behavior is just looking for death. Tianqing college, on the other hand, was extremely worried, because they could guess the consequences of saying this. This time, they have seen what is the strength of the dragon family and what is really strong. At the same time, they also know the means of the dragon family. Therefore, they all know the consequences after saying this. Moreover, the most unacceptable thing for them is that the granddaughter of their Dean, Jin Yuxin, said this. At the moment, Jin Yuxin''s pretty face was full of anger. Her eyes were full of endless anger, staring at the young master of the dragon family. "What you said just now?" the young master of the dragon family asked in a cold voice. "It''s me!" Jin Yuxin looked at the young master of the dragon family without any fear. She worships Zhou Yuan very much. Therefore, she absolutely does not allow others to laugh at Zhou Yuan. The leader of the dragon family just said that he can easily kill Zhou Yuan, which makes Jin Yuxin unacceptable. Therefore, she is not afraid of life and death, and she can''t let Zhou Yuan lose face. At the moment, the young master of the dragon family stared at Jin Yuxin, frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "unfortunately, it''s good enough to be called excellent, but if you dare to fight with my dragon family, you''ll only die." After saying this, the young master of the dragon family waved directly to the dragon family man around him. The dragon family man immediately loved the young master of the dragon family, and then his body flashed and disappeared in place. Brush¡ª¡ª All the people of Tianqing college didn''t find out how the dragon family disappeared, and when the dragon family appeared again, they had appeared in front of Jin Yuxin. At this moment, all the people of Tianqing college were hard to shrink their eyes. Are you going to fight Jin Yuxin? All the people of Tianqing college are extremely worried. But there is nothing they can do. Even Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing University, has no way. He could only watch the dragon family approach his granddaughter step by step. "Grandpa, don''t be afraid. I won''t give in to them even if I die." "And I believe that childe Zhou will come back. When he comes back, their dragon family will be destroyed." Jin Yuxin smiled at Jin Nanfeng with a bright smile and no fear. Even if he already knew that he would die, he was not afraid at all. "Presumptuous, dare to slander our dragon family and seek death!" how could the people of the dragon family tolerate Jin Yuxin''s saying that their dragon family was destroyed by Zhou Yuan? They immediately shouted and raised their hands and angrily patted Jin Yuxin on his forehead. Compared with before, Jin Yuxin has made great progress in cultivation and has stepped into the triple of Disha state, but The cultivation of the dragon family is the five cultivation of Shengxuan realm, which Jin Yuxin can''t compete with at all Chapter 474 , the dragon family was like a mountain in front of Jin Yuxin. They couldn''t resist and cross it at all. Therefore, Jin Yuxin also gave up resistance at this moment. She knew she would die, but she was not afraid of death and did not regret it. He can die, but childe Zhou can''t be insulted. "Don''t!" but Jin Nanfeng was very frightened and shouted quickly. The palm of the dragon family is only less than one meter away from Jin Yuxin''s forehead. At this time, a roar like a dragon roar suddenly passed down from the nine sky. "Roar!" "Who dares to touch the people of our college!" As the sound sounded, the whole sky changed color. Then, on the sky above everyone''s head, there was an extremely terrible huge vortex, in which there was lightning and thunder. At the same time, it seemed that there was a huge virtual shadow wandering in it. "What''s that? That''s Zhou Yuan coming back?" "Is Zhou Yuan hidden in the vortex?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of the dragon family looked up at the terrible vortex in the sky. The man of the dragon family who attacked Jin Yuxin also stopped and looked up. At this time, not only all the people of the dragon family looked at the sky, but also all the people of Tianqing college immediately looked at the terrible vortex in the sky. All the people of Tianqing college were puzzled and shocked. "Is it really the son of Zhou Yuan?" "Did he really come back to save us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of Tianqing college became very excited. Because they finally waited until Zhou Yuan came back. Although they don''t know how strong Zhou Yuan has become, they do know that Zhou Yuan must be much stronger than them, and Zhou Yuan has always been able to make miracles, so they believe that Zhou Yuan can also make miracles this time. However "No, not Zhou Yuan..." at this time, the Dean Jin Nanfeng said softly, staring at the vortex above the sky. "What? Isn''t that childe Zhou? Who will it be?" Jin Yuxin was surprised. Others in Tianqing college are also very puzzled. At the moment, Jin Nanfeng frowned slightly, and then slowly said, "he is a stronger person than childe Zhou..." what! The people of Tianqing college around Jin Nanfeng were shocked when they heard Jin Nanfeng''s words. Who is stronger than Mr. Zhou? Do they have such a presence in Cloud City? No, not even in the whole cangyan Empire? Is this person from outside the cangyan Empire? But they all heard the words that came from the vortex before. From those words, they can know that the visitor must be someone related to Tianqing University. How can the people who have something to do with their Tianqing college come from outside the cangyan Empire? For a time, all the people of Tianqing college couldn''t understand. Jin Nanfeng''s face has shown relaxation. It can be seen that he has breathed a sigh of relief: "we are green and saved." Jin Nanfeng said softly, but the people next to Tianqing college didn''t understand what their Dean was talking about. "Roar!" At this time, another deafening sound of dragon howling came from the vortex, and then a very angry voice came down from the vortex. "Why did the dragon family in North Lingyu move our Tianqing college?" The young master of the dragon family looked up and said, "who is coming, why don''t you show your true body?" "Call -" After the young master of the dragon family finished, the vortex in the sky stopped rotating, and then a human shadow appeared from it. It was an old man with crane hair and young face. He exuded this amazing momentum all over, just like an old God of war standing in the sky. The old man stood in the air, his eyes glowing with anger, and his eyes were tightly locked on the young master of the dragon family. "It turned out to be an old man with three layers in the dark realm of death." when the young leader of the dragon family saw the old man''s true face, he couldn''t help sneering. It''s not hard to hear from the laughter that he didn''t pay attention to the old man at all. Then, the young master of the dragon family continued to sneer: "old man, you should see my strength, but you are just the triple cultivation of the dead xuanjing realm. Do you dare to fight me?" "Moreover, I have investigated the cangyan Empire and Cloud City. There is no strong person like you at all. I don''t know what the relationship between Tianqing college and you is?" In the words of the young leader of the dragon family, there was no respect and care for the old man, and his eyes were full of contempt and disdain. After the voice of the young master of the dragon family fell, the old man spoke. "I founded Tianqing college." As soon as this remark came out, a stone suddenly started thousands of waves. what! "Who founded our Tianqing college? Is it true or false?" "Didn''t the Dean say that the elder who founded our college has already died? Isn''t that elder dead?" "What''s going on? Who is the old man in the sky?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment when the old man said these words, all the people of Tianqing University looked at the Dean Jin Nanfeng while talking about them. At this time, they suddenly found that Jin Nanfeng looked very excited, and his body trembled uncontrollably. And Jin Nanfeng''s eyes twinkled with excited tears. "Senior elder... You... Are back..." what! Supreme elder! After hearing Jin Nanfeng''s words, the people of Tianqing college near Jin Nanfeng were stunned, and before they screamed Jin Nanfeng knelt directly on the ground and shouted to the old man standing in the sky: "supreme elder, please save Tianqing, please save cangyan." There is no doubt that Jin Nanfeng has always known the existence of the supreme elder, and only he knows the existence of the supreme elder in the whole college. He didn''t expect the supreme Presbyterian to come back at this time. It was when they needed help most that they came back. It was a life-saving straw. After Jin Nanfeng shouted, all the people of Tianqing college stopped talking and stared at the old figure in the sky very quietly. Judging from the state of their Dean, there is no doubt that the old man standing in the air is their superior. Although they don''t know what strength the supreme elder is, they also know that their supreme elder is always very strong. At the moment, they can only place their hope on the supreme elder. "Supreme elder, please save us!" With a crash, all the people of Tianqing college on the whole square knelt down, and the sound was like thunder. Chapter 475 All of a sudden, all the people of Tianqing college knelt down instantly. The sound like thunder seemed to infect all the people present, and even moved the supreme elder of Tianqing college who stood in the sky. Decades ago, he founded Tianqing college. Later, because of special things, he left Tianqing college, Yuncheng and cangyan empire. No one knows where he is going. No one in the whole cangyan Empire knew where he had gone. Even Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing college, thought that the very mysterious supreme elder had already fallen. So he didn''t expect the return of the supreme elder, which shocked him very much. At this moment, the elder Tai who stood in the air saw the people of Tianqing college on the ground, and his heart immediately shook violently. Although he has never stayed in Yuncheng or Tianqing college, the Tianqing college is his hard work after all, and these people on the ground are the people of his Tianqing college, which is equal to his people. However, the dragon family from the North spirit domain dared to touch his people. how absurd. "Today, I Tianqing will kill you. No matter what family or force you are in the North spirit domain, you can''t jump around here, in this Tianqing college and in my territory!" For a moment, the extremely domineering breath erupted from the supreme elder. At this moment, he stood there like an extremely terrible beast. Although he didn''t move, he gave people an extremely terrible momentum. It''s even more terrible than the mountains. "Is this the strength of the supreme elder?" At this moment, the tutors and students of Tianqing college on the ground were stunned when they felt the terrible momentum of the supreme elder. They had never felt such a terrible momentum. At this moment, deep in their hearts, they used strong confidence. "If the supreme elder makes a move, he can certainly drive away the dragon family in the North spirit domain!" all the tutors and students of Tianqing college are full of confidence. Jin Nanfeng is also full of confidence in the supreme elder. During his decades as president of Tianqing college, he had seen only a handful of this book by the supreme elder, but he had never seen the root style of the supreme elder with his own eyes. In other words, he didn''t know how powerful the supreme elder was. However, he heard what the young master of the dragon family said. Their supreme master always died of the triple cultivation of xuanjing. However, the young leader of the dragon family didn''t know why, but he didn''t pay attention to such a powerful super elder. Is the young master of the dragon family stronger than the supreme elder? When the Dean Jin Nanfeng guessed, the supreme Elder spoke. He glared at the people of the dragon family, and finally focused his eyes on the young leader of the dragon family. His voice was full of anger. He said coldly: "you hurt many people in Tianqing college. I will avenge this revenge. Today, no matter which family you come from or which force you come from, Tianqing will kill you on the ground." When that comes out. The young leader of the dragon family immediately sneered: "kill us on the ground, just rely on you? Don''t be kidding. You''d better take care of yourself first." "Your strength is not bad, and you are very old. It should be very difficult to practice, so you''d better take care of yourself and get out of your business." "If you annoy me, I don''t mind killing you together with Tianqing college." The words of the young master of the dragon family were full of disdain for the supreme elder. And he does have the capital to disdain, because his cultivation is the four levels of death and mystery. Although he has just stepped into the four levels of the death mystery realm, he is not comparable to the general three levels of cultivation in the death mystery realm. However, at the moment when the voice of the little master of the dragon family fell, the face of the supreme elder changed greatly, and then without saying a word, he pinched the little master of the dragon family with a big hand. "Boom -" At the moment when the great hand of the supreme elder was suddenly clenched, an amazing Zhenyuan swept out. Then on the way, the power of Zhenyuan turned into a huge palm and shrouded in the past towards the young master of the dragon family. At this moment, other people of the dragon family were surprised and then very angry when they saw the supreme elder''s action without warning. "Presumptuous, how dare you attack our young master!" "I think you old man is looking for death!" "Madder, you really dare to fight our young master. Are you trying to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hula, all the people of the dragon family were very angry, and they all rushed to the supreme elder. But he was stopped by the young master of the Dragon Family: "you don''t have to do it. Give me this old guy." "I haven''t really made a move when I came to Cloud City. I''m afraid those guys below think I''m not the opponent of this old guy." "Now, I''ll let them know that the straw in their eyes is really just a straw, that''s all." Call¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the young master of the dragon family fell, a stronger breath rushed out of his body, like a torrent around him. The power of the true yuan sometimes forms the virtual shadow of Jackie Chan and sometimes into the shape of various weapons. What he said was naturally heard by all the people of Tianqing college on the ground. At the moment, all the people of Tianqing college were stunned when they heard the words of the young master of the dragon family. Is that guy more powerful than the supreme elder? Is it possible? He is so young However, the people of Tianqing college were still confused, and suddenly felt a terrible momentum surging out of the body of the young master of the dragon family. When the people of Tianqing University felt the terrible momentum and power, all their faces changed in just a moment. Completely changed. "How is it possible? Why is that guy more powerful than our supreme elder?" "Is that guy a monster? Is this still human power?" "He is so young that he has such terrible strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the people of Tianqing University talked about it, they had a man in their mind - Zhou Yuan. They still clearly remember that Zhou Yuan is also a genius against the sky and has strong strength at a very young age. But Zhou Yuan at that time was much different from the little owner of the dragon family. Chapter 476 At this moment, many people in Tianqing college were even aware that Zhou Yuan didn''t come back, because if Zhou Yuan came back, I''m afraid he would really be killed by the young master of the dragon family. They really don''t want to see Zhou Yuan pay his life for them. So it''s best not to come back. And now. "Who will be stronger, the supreme elder or the young master of the dragon family?" Under the gaze of all the people of Tianqing college, the huge Zhenyuan palm print of the supreme elder has been bombarded with the fist of the young master of the dragon family. In the blink of an eye, there was a very heavy impact between the two. "Boom -" "Boom -" One after another, a heavy and deafening sound came from the sky, and the blow was just a random blow by two people, but it made the sky change color in an instant. The sky was stormy, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Then "Bang!" A heavier explosion suddenly came into everyone''s ears, and then they saw the palm print of the great Zhenyuan of the supreme elder suddenly burst open. It turned into fragments all over the sky and finally dissipated in the sky. This In an instant, it was very quiet between heaven and earth. Tianqing college was dignified. No one said a word. They couldn''t believe that this scene was true. The attack of the super elder with such terrible strength was smashed by a man in his thirties. How is this possible? They really can''t believe it. The silence lasted only three seconds. And three seconds later "The young master is mighty!" "The young master is the strongest. That old guy can''t be the opponent of the young master!" "The young master worked hard and killed the old guy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, all the people of the dragon family were extremely excited, and everyone''s face was filled with an excited look. At the moment, on the sky, the young master of the dragon family heard the cheers around him and immediately smiled. Then his eyes fell on the supreme elder and said with a smile: "old fellow, do you know my strength now?" "If you see my strength, it''s still time to go now. If you continue to die, I don''t mind killing you here." Speaking of this, the young owner of the dragon family suddenly turned his voice and said, "by the way, you just said that you founded Tianqing college, but it is also likely to be your burial place." "Now, I''ll give you one last choice." "Do you choose to fight me and die here, or go away at once?" When the young master of the dragon family finished, he quietly stared at the answer of the supreme elder. But the answer of the supreme elder had already been given. From the moment he came back, he had a heart of death. Tianqing college is not only his painstaking efforts, but also the place of peace he established, so outsiders must not be allowed to make trouble. He doesn''t care what the background of these foreign guys is, and no matter what the purpose of these guys here is, all he has to do is protect his Tianqing college. "I will not leave, I belong here, and although I am old, I will never allow you to make trouble again." The voice fell. The young master of the dragon family frowned in an instant: "you old man really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, toast and punish." "Since you want to die, I''ll do it..." However, before the young master of the dragon family finished his words, his eyes stared at the boss as if he could not believe it. Not just him. At the moment, many people in the whole Tianqing college, including the people of Tianqing college and those of the dragon family, are extremely shocked. And the source of this shock is the supreme elder. "Roar!" A roar like the roar of a real dragon suddenly rang through the world. Then, the body of the supreme elder suddenly expanded, and his clothes were burst in an instant. The human form of the supreme elder has long disappeared, replaced by a huge and blue python. The Python''s huge head was raised high, and the scarlet letter vomited as if it could take the lives of others at any time. At this moment, everyone in this world was stunned, and even others in Cloud City saw this scene. After all, the cyan Python is so huge that it can be seen in every corner of Cloud City. "What''s that!" At the moment, everyone present was shocked and puzzled. But they had no idea what the huge beast in the sky was. However, the young master of the dragon family recovered from the shock. Even if he recovered from the shock, there was still a thick disbelief in his eyes. Just listen to him mumbling. "What a surprise! It''s a wild beast. You''re an intermediate wild beast, Tianqing dragon Python!" Tianqing dragon Python is the real body of the supreme elder. The reason why he has been missing for so many years is that he was afraid of his real body being exposed, so he went to Yuncheng, a very small place, and founded Tianqing college. The real body of the supreme elder is an intermediate wild beast. At the moment, Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing college on the ground, was shocked. He saw the body of the supreme elder for the first time. He didn''t even know that the supreme elder of Tianqing college, who founded the Tianqing college, was a wild beast. This scene is really unbelievable. At this time, the supreme elder opened his mouth, and his voice was like running thunder rolling in the sky: "I have been anonymous for many years, and now there is no need to hide any more." "Today, I, an old man, will do my best to accompany you young people." As the words of the supreme elder fell, his body twisted violently, and the world changed color before it. Suddenly, there was a strong wind and dark clouds. The sky dragon Python is different from other intermediate wild animals. It is said that there is a trace of blood in the body of the dragon, which can turn the wind between heaven and earth into self use. At this time, the young master of the dragon family couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words of the supreme elder. There was still little fear in his smile. Even when he saw the real body of the supreme elder, he still didn''t mean to be afraid. "I have to say that your noumenon really surprised me, but then again, no matter what your noumenon is, no matter how huge your body is, you are still just the triple cultivation of the dead mysterious realm, and you still don''t see enough in front of me." "Dong!!" As the voice of the young master of the dragon family fell, his feet immediately stepped on the void, and his body rose in an instant to the same height as the head of the supreme elde Chapter 477 "Since you choose to fight against my dragon family, no matter what kind of wild beast you are, Tianqing dragon Python or others, you will die in my hands today." The young master of the dragon family spoke at this time, and his words were full of incomparably real killing intention. Everyone could hear that at this moment, the young master of the dragon family was really going to kill the supreme elder. In an instant, the faces of all the people in the dragon family became serious, while everyone on the side of Tianqing college was confident. Because after they saw the true face of the supreme elder, they already knew that their supreme elder won the battle. At this moment Just after the voice of the young master of the dragon family fell, an extremely amazing breath burst out from his body. At this moment, the young master of the dragon family seemed to turn into a ten thousand foot high mountain. Magnificent and powerful. "What a strong breath!" On the ground, Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing University, felt the power fluctuation of the young master of the dragon family. His heart couldn''t help shrinking and his eyes narrowed. Although he could not feel the accurate cultivation of the little master of the dragon family, he could feel the power wave and multi-function of the little master of the dragon family. Compared with the supreme elder, he was not weak at all. "The supreme elder should be able to defeat him..." Just between Jin Nanfeng''s guesses, the battle over the sky has begun. "Boom -" After the deafening sound like thunder came out, the young master of the dragon family shot in an instant. Brush¡ª¡ª When the young master of the dragon family was shocked, he disappeared in place, and then turned into a streamer and rushed to the supreme elder. The young master of the dragon family is very fast. In the eyes of others on the ground, he is just a streamer, but in the eyes of the supreme elder with equal strength, he can easily capture the body of the young master of the dragon family. "Get back!" The supreme elder roared, and his huge body was shocked fiercely, and then his strong tail immediately swept out like an iron rod of heaven. "Dong!" The fist of the young master of the dragon family collided with the strong tail of the Taishang elder, and a sound like a copper bell sounded. At the same time, there was a series of sound of gold and iron. The body of the supreme elder is the azure dragon python. Its scales are incomparably hard, even harder than many top metals. I don''t know how many times. However, the young leader of the dragon family was with the super elder tough man with a meat fist. Even the super elder himself was shocked at this moment. "This guy is really strong." the supreme elder said in his heart. Although he was surprised at the strength of the young master of the dragon family, his action did not stop at all. Brush¡ª¡ª He quickly took back his strong tail, and then his huge head quickly tore at the young master of the dragon family. The sharp and narrow teeth were full of sharp cold. They tore at the young master of the dragon family very quickly. If you bite, you can''t bear it with the body of the young master of the dragon family. Although the young master of the dragon family''s own strength is not weak, he can''t gamble with his own life, so he chose to dodge in the face of the attack of the supreme elder. Buzzing¡ª¡ª With the sound of an earthquake and buzzing, the hands of the young master of the dragon family made a rapid stroke in front of him, that is, there was an incomparably hard and huge barrier condensed by Zhenyuan, which spread out. In just a moment, the young master of the dragon family was blocked behind him. At the same time, the young master of the dragon family chose to retreat violently after condensing this barrier. Although he is a four fold cultivation of the death mystery realm, he is much stronger than the ordinary three fold strongman of the death mystery realm. However, after all, he has just entered the four levels of cultivation in the realm of death mystery. His cultivation is not particularly stable. At most, he can exert the power of the three peaks of the realm of death mystery. Although this power is enough to resist the intermediate wild beast in front of him, Tianqing dragon python, he still needs to be vigilant. After all, wild animals are very different from ordinary warriors. The wild animals in the sky are much more powerful than the martial arts practitioners who have studied together. At this moment, while the young master of the dragon family retreated suddenly, the supreme elder''s attack has arrived. Just listen to a loud bang, the great mouth of the supreme elder crashed on the barrier. Then, just as the young master of the dragon family had a hunch, the barrier was smashed immediately after resisting for only one second. But at this time, the little master of the dragon family had retreated to a hundred meters away. The young master of the dragon family stopped and stood in the void. He stared at the supreme elder, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a light smile: "ha ha, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such strength when you are so old." Speaking of this, the young master of the dragon family suddenly turned his voice and said, "but if I guessed right, you have consumed a lot of energy in the attack just now. After all, at your current age, even if you are an intermediate wild beast, I''m afraid you have reached an old age, and your endurance and physical strength are limited." "What? Do you want to continue with me?" As the young master of the dragon family finished asking, he stared at the supreme elder with a sneer and waited for the supreme elder''s answer. However, the supreme elder did not answer a word, but a dignified light flashed in his eyes. Because the young master of the dragon family is absolutely right. He is indeed old. Even among the intermediate wild animals, his age is very old. Therefore, his physical strength can''t keep up with him. The attack was a very simple attack for an intermediate wild beast, but it cost him a lot of strength. If you continue to fight, the supreme elder knows that he can''t last long. Therefore, at present, there is only one way, that is, use the strongest force to kill the other party in the shortest time. In this way, he can protect Tianqing college. At this moment, the young master of the dragon family thought that the supreme elder didn''t answer, and immediately smiled proudly again. In his opinion, he was right. "Forget it, I also know that even if you don''t have the strength to fight me, you still won''t give up. I won''t talk nonsense. Go ahead and solve you as soon as possible, so I can have a rest." From the words of the young master of the dragon family, he despised and despised the supreme elder all the time. Chapter 478 At the moment when his voice fell, the huge body of the supreme elder suddenly rushed out, as if he had turned into an Optimus pillar, and rushed to the young master of the dragon family. At the same time, while the supreme elder rushed away, a faint cyan light suddenly flickered on his body. Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone in the world, the huge body of the supreme elder suddenly differentiated into four other cyan virtual shadows. Although it is a virtual shadow, the power in the four virtual shadows gives people a very real feeling. It''s like there''s another dead beast, Tianqing dragon python. All the people present saw this scene and their faces changed, especially the dragon family. "The old guy still has such means. I can feel the power contained in the four virtual shadows. I''m afraid it''s all the power of the old guy. It''s very powerful." "The old man gathered all his strength in this blow. In this case, can he resist the young master?" "I don''t know. I hope you can stop it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of the dragon family had no confidence. After seeing the attack of the supreme elder, they were extremely worried about their little family leader. At the same time, the people on the side of Tianqing college are full of confidence. Such a powerful blow, even the real four strong men in the death Xuan realm can''t block it all. This blow can''t directly kill the other party, or it can inflict heavy damage on the other party. At this time, under everyone''s nervous eyes, the supreme elder, with an extremely amazing momentum, had attacked the young master of the dragon family. "Boy, this is my strongest blow. If you can''t stop it, I''m afraid your fate will end here." After the thunder like voice of the supreme elder sounded, together with him, the five huge bodies suddenly burst into blue light At this time, the young master of the dragon family suddenly smiled coldly: "old man, do you really think this is your strongest blow, and I will be afraid of you?" "You don''t know much about the dragon family in North Lingyu." "Today, I''ll give you a long experience and let you know what the dragon family is!" Roar¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the young master of the dragon family fell, a deafening dragon roar suddenly rang through the world, and then the appearance of the young master of the dragon family changed rapidly. With the white light flashing, his appearance changed completely. With strong arms, big legs and strong muscles, the young master of the dragon family at the moment is covered with hard scales. There are two sharp screams above his head. The whole person''s momentum changed suddenly, and bursts of slight dragon chants swirled around him. The whole person of the young leader of the dragon family looks like a real dragon god of war. The scales of the whole body are like the scales of a real dragon, which frightens people. "Hiss! What''s that!" "Is that guy human or not?" "That guy still has such a terrible card, North Lingyu dragon family. Is it really so terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of Tianqing college were shocked, and their faces became very dignified. Even the supreme elder changed color in an instant, but at this time, he had no way back. He had to fight and do his best. Even if he died, it didn''t matter! "Kill!" The supreme elder roared fiercely, and then dashed away at the young master of the dragon family. At the same time, the young master of the dragon family suddenly clenched his fists, and then coerced the two dragons into the sea. With a loud bang, the fist shadows of the two real dragon virtual shadows came out and collided fiercely with the attack of the supreme elder. "Boom -" In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to burst into a very amazing sound. The sky shook and the ground trembled as if it were about to fall apart. At this moment, all eyes look past. In the center of those two distinct forces, the supreme elder tried his best and was exhausted. However, although the young master of the dragon family tried his best, he did not step back. His feet were still treading on the void and did not step back. The attack of the supreme elder was resisted by all the young masters of the dragon family. "Ka -" "Ka -" The crisp sound suddenly came from between them. "What''s that sound?" Suddenly, everyone looked at them carefully, but they found that there were cracks on the scales on the arms of the young master of the dragon family. The crisp voice came from the arms of the young master of the dragon family. When the people of Tianqing college saw this scene, they were all happy: "did the supreme elder win?" However, among the people of Tianqing University, president Jin Nanfeng''s face is still very nervous. He won''t rest assured when the final result is not revealed. Now, above the sky. "Hehe, old man, I really underestimated your strength and could force me to this job. You have done very well at this age." "But that''s all you can do." As the voice of the young master of the dragon family fell, his arms shook violently, and all the scales on them fell off, revealing the arms hidden below. Although all the scales were shattered by the earthquake, his arms were safe and sound. Moreover, all the scales on his body were not scarred at all. In other words, the blow did not cause substantial damage to him. Looking at the supreme elder, he has no strength to maintain his appearance, so he has recovered to the old man''s appearance again. At the moment, the supreme elder is in a very bad state. His breath is weak and very weak. He is like a lamb to be slaughtered. At this moment, everyone present already knew that the young master of the dragon family won the blow just now. The people of Tianqing college turned ugly. They all know that their supreme elder has been defeated. It''s really hard for people to accept that the strong man in the triple realm of death Xuan failed so much, and I can''t believe it''s true. How many cards does the young master of the dragon family have? How much power is there? Is this the strength of the North Lingyu dragon family? So terrible. "Old man, you can die." the young master of the dragon family suddenly said a cold word, and then his body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, his palm had clasped the neck of the supreme elder. At this moment, the supreme elder has no strength to speak. When the young leader of the dragon family saw that the supreme elder was so weak, he immediately sneered: "forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you kill or not. I won''t dirty my hands." Chapter 479 He wanted to kill the old guy, but on second thought, the other party was a very rare intermediate wild beast Tianqing dragon python. In the blood of Tianqing dragon python, there is a trace of the blood force of the ancient divine beast Qinglong. The blood force of Qinglong has a great effect on him. Therefore, he did not kill the supreme elder for another purpose. When the young master of the dragon family said it, he left the supreme elder from the sky. With a bang, the supreme elder hit the ground heavily. "Supreme elder!" "Elder!" Everyone at Tianqing college shouted immediately. "Little master, little master, it''s not good!" At this time, a very anxious voice sounded, which immediately pulled everyone back from the shock. I saw a man of the dragon family running from the outside in a panic, and then immediately stopped in front of the young master of the dragon family. With a "plop", the dragon family half knelt in front of the young master of the dragon family and said in a hurry: "young master, the boy is back, and his strength is very strong!" The boy? Who is it? Hearing the man''s words, the people around him were stunned, and the people of Tianqing college couldn''t help being slightly stunned. When the young leader of the dragon family heard what the dragon family said, he immediately sneered: "hehe, Zhou Yuan? Is he back?" "Yes, Zhou Yuan is back and is surrounded by my people." the dragon family said truthfully. what! Zhou Yuan is back! When all the people of Tianqing college heard the words of the dragon family, they all changed their faces in an instant. "How did Zhou Yuan come back?" "Isn''t it tantamount to throwing himself into the net if he comes back?" "Even our supreme elder is not the opponent of the young master of the dragon family, and Zhou Yuan is not the opponent. What should we do?" "We must not let Zhou Yuan ruin his life for us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone in Tianqing college was very worried, but what can they do? At the moment, after hearing this, the young leader of the dragon family immediately disdained to smile: "being surrounded by your people shows that this guy is not as strong as the rumor." "Come on, take me to see what that guy looks like and dare to confront my dragon family." However, just as he took a step, a cold sound like nine days of dark ice suddenly came from above his head. "Don''t bother, I''m coming." Hearing the sound, everyone looked up immediately. At the moment, above the heads of the people, a young figure is standing in the air. Zhenyuan lingered around him like a gentle wind. At the same time, there were a pair of scarlet wings behind him, as if the wings were really coagulated by blood. Who is that man, not Zhou Yuan? It turned out that Zhou Yuan had caught up with the dragon family man who escaped first before, but he didn''t go directly to kill the dragon family man in an instant, but chose to follow slowly. Zhou Yuan is waiting for the dragon family to find their young master. In this way, Zhou Yuan, you can also save a lot of time looking for the young owner of the dragon family. At this moment, he finally saw the appearance of the culprit who destroyed the Cloud City and occupied Tianqing University. "It''s really Zhou Yuan! He''s really back!" "But if he comes back, he''ll be caught. He''ll be implicated by us." "We must not let Zhou Yuan die for us." "But with our strength, we can''t stop it at all. We are too weak to stop the battle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of Tianqing college were very worried. They were very worried about Zhou Yuan. If Zhou Yuan died here for them, they would be uneasy all their life. But what should we do? There''s nothing they can do. Moreover, they are also very clear that if Zhou Yuanzhen fights with the young master of the dragon family, he will be defeated, because the young master of the dragon family is the supreme elder who defeated the triple cultivation of the dead xuanjing. He is so powerful. Although Zhou Yuan''s talent is very excellent and his own strength is also very strong for this age, Zhou Yuan is too young compared with the little master of the dragon family. Therefore, in terms of strength and combat effectiveness, Zhou Yuan can not be the opponent of the little master of the dragon family. What should I do? However, when everyone in Tianqing college was very anxious, Zhou Yuan, who stood in the sky, said, "you are the young master of the dragon family in their mouth?" The young master of the dragon family smiled faintly and glanced at Zhou Yuan. When he saw that Zhou Yuan was so young, strong disdain rushed into his face and eyes. "It''s me." the young master of the dragon family admitted happily, and then continued to ask, "then your boy is the Zhou Yuan." "The boy who killed 15 people of my dragon family in the North spirit region?" After the young leader of the dragon family said this, all the people of the dragon family present were extremely angry. It was because of this that the reputation of their dragon family was slightly reduced. So far, in the whole North spirit realm, who dares to oppose the dragon family except the other four forces? In other words, those who dare to oppose their dragon family have been killed by their dragon family. However, just a few days ago, there was such a foreign boy who killed 15 good players of their dragon family in one breath. This matter is not only known within their dragon family. Now, in just a few days, almost half of the northern spirit domain already knew about it. This matter greatly reduced the reputation of the dragon family, which made everyone in the dragon family very angry. Therefore, all Longjiang love blades planned to break the guy named Zhou Yuan into pieces. That''s why they came here today. This matter is the pain in the hearts of all the people in the dragon family and the last thing they want to mention. At the moment, after their little family owner mentioned this matter, and the initiator of this matter was in front of him, so at this moment, all the people of the dragon family looked at Zhou Yuan like a sharp knife. It seems that he wants to pierce Zhou Yuan and kill him. Almost endless murderous intention instantly filled the whole small square of Tianqing University. Zhou Yuan naturally felt it, but his face was still very calm. For him, such a little killing intention is no different from nothingness. Chapter 480 "Let your men put away the ridiculous killing intention." Suddenly, Zhou Yuan whispered to the young master of the dragon family. He didn''t care. The young leader of the dragon family suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. The other party ordered his men in front of him. For him, for his dragon family, it was chiguoguo''s provocation and contempt. "Hum, are you a little too crazy!" "It''s really beyond my expectation that you can appear at this time. I thought you were a weak and timid person. I didn''t expect you to come back." "But what''s the use even if you come back?" "Even that old guy is not my opponent. You, a miscellaneous boy, also want to fight against my dragon family?" "You still..." Boom¡ª¡ª However, before the young master of the dragon family finished his words, the strong Zhenyuan suddenly passed in front of him, and he didn''t see it clearly. what! The young leader of the dragon family was really surprised at this moment, not because the speed of the man''s competition was too fast, but because he didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to make a sudden move, but Although Zhou Yuan shot, he didn''t attack him. When the pilian hit him, it stopped suddenly, which was like a warning. "How dare this boy look down on me!" The young leader of the dragon family was extremely angry. Immediately, in the depths of his eyes, there was endless anger and killing intention. "Boy, since you come back to die by yourself, I''ll help you!" "Drink!" As the young leader of the dragon family shouted angrily, he immediately punched out directly without warning, and the speed was also very fast. This fist came out, and a huge fist shadow condensed in front of the fist of the young master of the dragon family. The huge fist shadow roared and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s fierce impact. In an instant, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, even the sky seemed to be shaking. It''s awesome and frightening. "The young master finally made a move!" All the other people of the dragon family on the ground were excited. Looking at Zhou Yuan above the sky, his face was indifferent and there was no tension. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the attack of the young master of the dragon family at all. At the moment when the huge shadow of the fist hit Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan finally shot. Zhou Yuan took a palm with ease and indifference. Suddenly, bursts of dark power swept out of his palm, and then condensed into a huge palm print like a hundred foot mountain in an instant. The dark power is naturally evil Qi. The reason why Zhou Yuan came up was to use magic Qi, because he also knew that with his own strength and the power of Zhenyuan, he could not be the opponent of the young master of the dragon family. After all, the gap between him and the little owner of the dragon family is too huge. His cultivation is only the nine peaks of the living xuanjing, while the little master of the dragon family is the four peaks of the dead xuanjing. There is a full difference of five realms between them, and the gap is not generally large. If he is an ordinary triple warrior in the dead xuanjing, Zhou Yuan is confident that he can defeat him. Even if the other party is the strong one of the triple peak strength in the dead xuanjing, Zhou Yuan is also confident that he can fight one of them. However, the little master of the dragon family is a genuine four fold warrior of the dead Xuan realm. Although he has just stepped into the four fold of the dead Xuan realm, he is not comparable to the ordinary three fold of the dead Xuan realm. Therefore, this war is bound to be extremely difficult. Next second Just listen to the "boom", the dark palm print collided with the fist shadow of the young master of the dragon family, and then a shocking shock wave broke out. The shock wave spread rapidly around, and even everyone on the ground felt it very clearly. Everyone felt that the power was like a strong wind, which made their cheeks ache. "What a powerful force!" Not only are all the people of the dragon family very shocked, but even all the people of Tianqing college are also very shocked by the collision between Zhou Yuan and the young owner of the dragon family. Because from the beginning, they thought that Zhou Yuan would not be the opponent of the little master of the dragon family, but from the power of the fight just now, Zhou Yuan didn''t seem to be too weak. "What the hell is going on?" "Has Zhou Yuan''s strength reached such a level? Can he fight against the three or four strong men in the dead xuanjing?" "Childe Zhou, is he still human..." At this time, while all the people of Tianqing college were talking, the supreme elder asked the Dean Jin Nanfeng in a weak voice: "who is that young man?" "Elder Tai, his name is Zhou Yuan. He is a super genius of our Cloud City." The supreme elder nodded slightly and murmured, "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful descendant in Cloud City, but... The man from the North spirit domain is very powerful, and the young man is afraid of losing..." Too many words, the supreme elder didn''t say, because he didn''t want to say. At the moment, whether the young man named Zhou Yuan is the opponent of the young master of the dragon family or not, all their hopes are placed on the young man. Therefore, even if he knows how powerful his strength is, he can only hope that Zhou Yuan can survive in his heart. Even if he lost in the end, he hoped that the young man could escape successfully. After all, it is very likely that he is the most talented person in Cloud City and even the whole cangyan empire from now on. It would be heartbreaking if he lost his future. And then. Suddenly a group of people rushed in from outside Tianqing college. When they looked at it, they found that there were several familiar figures. Among them, Hou Jincheng is among them. That group of people, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming bear the brunt. Naturally, the visitors are from Jinmen and Youming gate. After Hou Jincheng and Su Ming learned about this, they immediately mobilized all the combat power of Jinmen and Youming gate and set off at one stroke. However, because the disciples of the golden gate and Youming gate do not all reach the strength of Tiangang, very few people can fly at will, so Hou Jincheng and Su Ming can only run. Therefore, I arrived at this time. After Hou Jincheng and Su Ming, another group of people came. It was the royal family, and the person who led the team was the Emperor himself. Few people in the audience had seen the emperor, and few recognized the emperor, but Hou Jincheng and Su Ming knew the identity of the emperor. They were both a little surprised. At the moment, when the people arrived here, they saw the scene of Zhou Yuan fighting with the young master of the dragon family in the sky. Immediately, everyone was stunned Chapter 481 Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and the emperor of cangyan Empire who had just arrived were stunned after they saw the scene that Zhou Yuan fought with the young master of the dragon family. "How strong!" "Childe Zhou is so strong!" Hou Jincheng and Su Ming were just shocked. Although they didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan had become so strong, with their understanding of Zhou Yuan, they knew that Zhou Yuan had the ability to improve to such a strong strength in such a short time. But the emperor of cangyan empire was shocked for a long time. He didn''t know how terrible things were before Zhou Yuan and how terrible Zhou Yuan''s cultivation speed was. So at the moment, when he saw that Zhou Yuan could fight against the young master of the dragon family, he knew that he still underestimated the young man in front of him. Zhou Yuan is really too strong. But Can he beat the man from the North spirit realm When the emperor of cangyan empire was puzzled, the little master of the dragon family on the sky paper had already said: "boy, your strength is beyond my expectation. I really didn''t expect that it is just the strength of the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, but you have such strength." "Your palm just now should have the power of an ordinary strike by the triple warrior in the dead xuanjing." "If I hadn''t known in advance that you are from Cloud City, I''m afraid I would think you are the most mysterious force from the North spirit domain." The most mysterious force? Zhou Yuan was stunned when he heard about the young leader of the dragon family, but he had never heard of the most mysterious force in the North spirit domain. Did he mean the beast sect? But in any case, Zhou won''t care. His purpose is very simple. Since he has completely divided the needle with the dragon family in the North spirit domain, he simply let go and blast the little master of the dragon family. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuanmeng raised his palm and then grabbed it at the little master of the dragon family. At this moment, there were countless gray chains winding around the little master of the dragon family, which was extremely powerful. This move is desolate and imprisoned. At this time, Zhou Yuan shows it without reservation. He thinks he knows the strength of the young master of the dragon family very well. This is not the time to hide his cards. what! It''s so fast! The little master of the dragon family saw that Zhou Yuan shot again without warning. While surprised, he was more angry. "Boy, do you really think that I, the young leader of the dragon family, are easy to bully? "Drink!" As the young leader of the dragon family shouted angrily, his scales and armor suddenly flashed a dazzling light, and then his momentum was suddenly raised. It''s like turning into a real dragon god of war again. Then, the as like as two peas of the dragon family, the same as the style of the elder who was defeated by the elder of the Imperial Academy. After seeing the young master of the dragon family perform this move again in Tianqing college, they all became more nervous. They all saw that the young master of the dragon family used this move to defeat their supreme elder. What is the supreme elder''s strength? He is a real strong man in the three aspects of the dead xuanjing realm, and his body is still an intermediate wild beast. Even the supreme elder couldn''t stop this move. How could Zhou Yuan stop it? Although they saw that Zhou Yuan had fought with the young master of the dragon family before, and they still looked equal, even if they were weak, they knew that the previous palm of the young master of the dragon family was useless at all. At the moment, this move is enough to defeat the intermediate wild beast of the triple cultivation of the dead xuanjing. At the moment, everyone in Tianqing college is very worried about Zhou Yuan. At the same time, the attack of the young master of the dragon family had rushed to Zhou Yuan angrily. Only heard the heavy sound of "bang", the two huge fist shadows of the young master of the dragon family collided with the desolate imprisonment. Then "Boom -" "Boom -" Immediately after that, the sound of extremely heavy collision broke out between the two attacks. Suddenly, the whole sky shook violently, as if even the sky could not bear the impact. Then "Boom -" A deafening explosion was immediately transmitted between the two. The extremely terrible impact force swept down from the sky and blew everyone on the ground upside down. Some people with weak strength were directly lifted and flew far away. How strong! At this moment, even the people of the North Lingyu dragon family were extremely shocked by the power of the blow. They also didn''t expect that the guy named Zhou Yuan could really fight with their young master. Who the hell is that guy? How can there be such a strong power? But they don''t worry too much. After all, they have great confidence in the strength of their young owners. At the moment, in Tianqing college, the supreme elder stared at Zhou Yuan in the sky. For some reason, he always felt that Zhou Yuan had a somewhat familiar smell. "How can I feel the old man''s breath on this little guy? It should be that I''m too old, my perception drops, and my perception is wrong..." "But then again, this little guy''s strength is really too strong. He can even block that move. It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave." "I hope he can survive this battle, and I hope he doesn''t die here." The elder looked at Zhou Yuan with worry and care. Obviously, he didn''t want such a talented and powerful young man to fall. Look at the sky again. The young master of the dragon family was slightly stunned. Tie? Another draw? No The little master of the dragon family looked at Zhou Yuan with a little more strange in his eyes. At the same time, his eyes had narrowed. This guy has some strength, which is far stronger than it looks At the moment, Zhou Yuan was indifferent and sounded with some disdain: "how did you stop? Are you tired?" "If you have only such strength, you can admit defeat and roll back to your dragon''s house." The words showed no mercy, but also showed the contempt and disdain for the young master of the dragon family. This sentence made the young master of the dragon family angry. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this. This is clearly looking for death. "Boom -" The rich Zhenyuan, with strong anger, suddenly swept out of the body of the young master of the dragon family, accompanied by bursts of dragon chanting. Then, the true yuan power turned into a virtual shadow of a real dragon, wrapped around the body of the young master of the dragon family, as if he were worshipped as the king of the real dragon Chapter 482 At this moment, the momentum of the young master of the dragon family climbed to the extreme. He was many times more powerful than when he fought with the Taishang elder. At this moment, the ground "Young master, I''m going to use our dragon family''s secret method!" "God, that guy named Zhou Yuan can do this step. I''ve never heard of the secret method used by the little master to deal with anyone." "If our young family leader uses his secret technique, the boy will die without doubt. There is no place to bury him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people of the dragon family were very excited and more confident when they saw their little family leader use this move. However, looking at the side of Tianqing college, everyone in Tianqing college suddenly changed his face after seeing the change of the momentum of the young master of the dragon family. No one even said one more word, because they had noticed that the young master of the dragon family was probably much stronger than before. What should I do? Zhou Yuan didn''t have enough strength before, but now he can''t. is Zhou Yuan really going to lose? However, when all the people of Tianqing college were wondering and guessing, Zhou Yuan moved. I saw his figure suddenly rise, immediately climbed to a very high position, and then his palms soared, as if they were supporting the sky. After that, on Zhou Yuan''s head, a huge dark and terrible vortex quickly emerged. In the whirlpool, the dark wind roared, and the powerful gray force swept out of it. The gray power is naturally barren. This move is naturally a barren hand. At the moment, Zhou Yuan has to take it seriously. Although he is very confident in his strength, at the moment, he is not only confident and capable. Immediately, Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to have any hidden strength at all. In this war, he must show all his cards before he can compete with the little master of the dragon family. Zhou Yuan knew this very well, so he poured out all his cards. "Call -" "Call -" With the roaring rotation of the huge gray vortex, a huge virtual shadow of the palm came out from the middle of the vortex. And just at the moment when your huge palm print condenses, the whole sky seems to have changed. On the gray huge palm print, electric light twines, like countless thunder snakes covering it. Accompanied by bursts of thunder, the palm print level shrouded from the sky with a power that seemed to cover the whole world. The power of this palm has even been far more powerful than the ordinary triple cultivation of the dead mysterious realm. After seeing this scene, all the people on the ground were dumbfounded, especially those from the dragon family. In addition to seeing their little family leader''s offensive with such power, where have they seen such a terrible offensive? The people of Tianqing college were also extremely shocked, but more importantly, they had strong confidence in Zhou Yuan at this moment. Maybe Zhou Yuan can fight against the young master of the dragon family. Zhou Yuan is the hope of all of them In all the shocked and unbelievable eyes between heaven and earth, a loud "boom" suddenly came out of the sky. The loud noise was like the sky was directly blasted. The sky began to tremble violently, like an explosion in space. After that, between Zhou Yuan and the little master of the dragon family, there was a shock, followed by a shock of terrible power. The impact of power spread rapidly around. Just for a moment, it hit the ground. Just listen to another "boom", and the ground began to tremble violently. Then, from the position of the impact of the force, the ground began to appear cracks like spider webs. The cracks spread rapidly and approached rapidly towards the feet of the people. "No, the ground is going to collapse!" "Go back!" With many people shouting, some people who have reached the Tiangang state are brushing up to the sky, while those who have weak strength retreat quickly. But the cracks spread much faster than they retreated. Just then "Roar!" A sound like a dragon roar suddenly broke out from the crowd. Then they saw an old figure quickly passing through everyone and finally standing in front of them. That man is the supreme elder of Tianqing college. "You step back, this power, I''ll stop!" Although the supreme elder was already very weak, the thin camel was bigger than the horse, and all the people of Tianqing college behind him could not catch up with him when he was weak. So, if he doesn''t do it at this time, who can do it? Seeing the fierce combination of the two palms of the supreme elder, bursts of cyan light burst out all over his body, which quickly condensed into dozens of Python virtual shadows. Compared with the time when the supreme elder fought against the young master of the dragon family, those Python virtual shadows were nothing compared. Then "Drink!" As the supreme elder shouted, his palms snapped fiercely, and the dozens of Python virtual shadows were intertwined, as if forming a huge net, covering everyone, forming a very solid defense barrier. Next second "Boom -" The power impact directly collided with the huge net intertwined with dozens of Python virtual shadows, and an extremely amazing power fluctuation broke out. Even the barrier condensed by the supreme elder trembled violently at the moment, as if it could be broken by the hard impact at any time. At this moment, not only the people of the dragon family, but also all the people of Tianqing college and the royal family, that is, even Hou Jincheng HA and Su Ming, were frightened when they saw Zhou Yuan''s strength. What they never expected was that their impression of Childe Zhou had grown to such a level. At this moment, looking at the sky. The wave of the second impact between Zhou Yuan and the little master of the dragon family has dissipated slowly, but there is only one figure left in the sky. Only the little master of the dragon family was left, but Zhou Yuan didn''t know where he had gone. "Zhou Yuan will not be..." At the moment, many people in Tianqing University trembled violently when they saw this scene. A bad idea rushed into their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say all their thoughts. "No, Mr. Zhou won''t be defeated in such a simple way. Mr. Zhou will not be defeated!" at this time, a voice full of incomparable faith sounded. The person who spoke was Jin Yuxin, the granddaughter of Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing University. Chapter 483 At the moment, although Jin Yuxin is also very nervous and worried, she still chooses to believe Zhou Yuan. After Jin Yuxin''s voice sounded, the people of Tianqing college who had little confidence in Zhou Yuan immediately cheered up. "We must trust Mr. Zhou! Mr. Zhou still remembers us and will come to rescue us. He is our hero." "Yes, yes, heroes will not fail. Childe Zhou is our hero and our Savior!" "We must believe that childe Zhou will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, countless excited shouts rang out from the crowd. At that time, the momentum of the people of Tianqing college soared. At the moment, there is still no figure of Zhou Yuan in the sky. "That boy won''t have been blown to ashes by the young master?" "It''s very possible that although the boy has some strength, he is simply too weak compared with our young family leader. How can we say that our young family leader is also a real four strong man in the dead Xuan realm, and the boy hasn''t even stepped into the threshold of the dead Xuan realm." "The boy has a great chance of being killed directly. The battle should be over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people of the dragon family thought that Zhou Yuan had been killed by their little master. However, while everyone was guessing, the little owner of the dragon family in the sky frowned inadvertently. Because he could feel that the boy named Zhou Yuan was not dead, but he didn''t notice where the other party was. "That boy is as strange as the rumor. People can''t guess whether it''s martial arts or whether it''s mysterious." At this time, when the young master of the dragon family looked around, a scarlet light suddenly came from a distance and went straight to the back heart of the young master of the dragon family. "Can''t you hide it at last?" the young master of the dragon family sneered, and then turned around fiercely. At the moment of turning around, he immediately punched out angrily. "Boom -" Just listen to a heavy and incomparable sound of breaking the air, which suddenly formed in front of the fist of the young master of the dragon family. Then, a visible fist force suddenly broke out, like a tap. All of a sudden, it collided heavily with the scarlet tube. The impact of the two did not produce much violent force fluctuation, nor did it make too loud noise. However, the next moment, the little master of the dragon family suddenly changed his face. Because the scarlet light did not stop at all, it penetrated the fist strength of the young master of the dragon family, and the speed did not decrease, and the face of the young master of the dragon family was fiercely stabbed in the past. what! Can turn the square! That''s not martial arts! It''s a sword! At this moment, the young master of the dragon family saw that the scarlet light was not Zhou Yuan''s martial arts or other moves, but a scarlet sword. And a broken sword. Although the sword is a broken sword, the bloody smell on it shocked the young master of the dragon family. He has never seen a weapon full of such a strong smell of blood. How many lives does it need to kill to reach this level? However, at the moment, he had no time to figure out how many dead souls there were under the broken sword. There is no doubt that the scarlet broken sword is naturally a bloodkilling sword. In the previous fight, Zhou Yuan quickly avoided the impact of power, and then quickly threw a blood killing sword at the young master of the dragon family from a distance. "Drink!" Just then, when the young master of the dragon family drank fiercely, there was a sound similar to the Dragon chant. Then, the sound turned into a sound wave, and then the sound wave condensed into a barrier, completely blocking the young master of the dragon family behind him. At the same time, the blood killing sword has arrived as scheduled. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a violent collision between the two, that is, an extremely heavy voice came out. The strength of both was very strong. The collision was that there was no victory or defeat for a moment. Huh? At this moment, the young master of the dragon family couldn''t help raising his eyebrows again. He stared at the scarlet broken sword curiously: this broken sword is strange and can be as good as my sonic attack. An ordinary weapon has long been smashed, but the broken sword is intact. It must be a treasure! If I can get it... It will certainly enhance my combat effectiveness. At this point, the young master of the dragon family immediately stretched out his hands and grabbed it towards the blood killing sword. At the same time, his hands have been covered with Zhenyuan to prevent being cut by the blood killing sword. However, just as his hands were about to touch the blood killing sword, a light laughter suddenly came from the distant sky. "Hehe, the young leader of Tangtang dragon family, do you still want to rob my weapon?" The laughter naturally came from Zhou Yuan, and at the moment, Zhou Yuan also showed his figure. Immediately, I saw his palm gently move towards the blood killing sword. The blood killing sword immediately turned its direction, turned into a scarlet light, and returned to Zhou Yuan''s hand. After the blood killing sword returned to his hand, Zhou Yuan looked at the young master of the dragon family with funny eyes. He didn''t expect that the young master of the dragon family was interested in his blood killing sword. You don''t have to think about it. The young leader of the dragon family must have noticed the difference of the blood killing sword, so he moved his mind. But Zhou Yuan had already realized that there was a big secret behind the blood killing sword, and now the blood killing sword is one of his cards. How could he easily let the young leader of the dragon family get the blood killing sword? It''s impossible. At the moment, looking at the young master of the dragon family, his face was extremely gloomy. Zhou Yuan''s words made his face lose at this moment. He represents the dragon family. If he loses face, it means that the dragon family loses face. This makes him unbearable. "Boy, although my father told me to keep you alive and take you back to my dragon''s house, I think you think wholeheartedly, and I''ll help you today!" "Boy, you will die!" "Die!" At this moment, the young leader of the dragon family was really angry. At the moment when his angry words were said, his body was already violent. The silver glittering scales of his body glittered with a chilling cold light, and his eyes had become blood red, which was the killing intention of chiguoguo. At the same moment, he immediately turned into a long and narrow streamer and went straight to Zhou Yuan. Chapter 484 At this moment, the little master of the dragon family seemed to turn into a real white dragon. In an instant, he crossed a hundred meters and rushed to Zhou Yuan. "So fast!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan was surprised, then reacted quickly and fought back immediately. Brush¡ª¡ª The blood killing sword immediately stood up and cut out, and a scarlet long and narrow sword immediately cut towards the young master of the dragon family. However, at the moment, the little master of the dragon family has brought his strength to the extreme, so the scarlet sword can''t stop the little master of the dragon family at all. Just listen to the "click", the scarlet long and narrow sword was directly smashed by the impact. The young master of the dragon family went straight to Zhou Yuan without slowing down. Zhou Yuan felt the unprecedented danger from the little master of the dragon family. "This guy has released all his strength. Now his strength can even crash into the three peaks of the death Xuan realm to death..." Zhou Yuan immediately said in his heart that it was bad, but he could only resist. The young master of the dragon family was so fast that he had no time to dodge. Zhou Yuan immediately crossed his mind, and then moved his mind. His whole body was covered by black power, gray power and white power. White real yuan. Black magic gas. Gray barren power. The three distinct forces reached a perfect balance on Zhou Yuan. Then, Zhou Yuan''s mind moved again, and a gray and black vortex appeared in front of him. That''s the mixture of desolation and magic. It was also at this moment that Zhou Yuan operated the formula of killing heaven and killing demons and gods and the Sutra of desolation of heaven and earth at the same time. The two are quite different. The work method and secret method work at the same time, which Zhou Yuan has never done. But at the moment, he won''t think so much. However, at the moment when Zhou Yuan ran "the formula of killing the devil and God" and "the desolation of heaven and earth classic" at the same time, a dull sound came out of his body. "Bang!" It''s like something''s broken. Hearing the sound coming from his body, Zhou Yuan''s face changed instantly: there won''t be any problem in his body However, before he could react, he felt that his consciousness had flown beyond the sky What''s going on? At the moment, not only did Zhou Yuan feel strange, but even the young master of the dragon family was also confused. Just now, he saw a very strange vortex suddenly emerging in Zhou Yuan''s body, and then a terrible suction spread out from the vortex. Then, the terrible attraction tore his strength away. At that moment, even the young master of the dragon family finally knew that the strange vortex was swallowing his power. Even the young master of the dragon family immediately said something bad in his heart and immediately gave up the attack, because if he continued to attack, I''m afraid all his strength would be swallowed up by the strange vortex. At that time, he just doesn''t have any strength and can only wait for the other party''s slaughter. After the young leader of the dragon family stopped attacking, he stared at Zhou Yuan with a frown. He didn''t continue to attack. At this moment, the sky suddenly became very quiet, which made everyone on the ground very puzzled. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the young master attack?" It should be because of the strange vortex of Zhou Yuan. Maybe the little owner felt something, so he didn''t do it. But then again, what was Zhou Yuan doing? Why can''t you move? ¡­¡­ At the moment, not only the dragon family are very confused, but also the people of Tianqing college, Su Ming in Hou Jincheng and the royal family are very confused about Zhou Yuan''s behavior. At the moment, Zhou Yuan stood quietly in the sky as if he were asleep. At the same time, above the sky. The young master of the dragon family frowned. Then his face became very ugly, because he found that Zhou Yuan really closed his eyes and his breath became very weak, as if he were really asleep. "Madder, this boy fell asleep in front of me! Do you look down on me?" At this moment, the young master of the dragon family was extremely angry. He couldn''t bear it after watching the strange vortex rotating slowly. Although he knew that the vortex was very strange and powerful, at the moment, as the young master of the dragon family, he would never allow others to despise him. Immediately, the young master of the dragon family was fiercely plundered out. He condensed almost all his strength on this fist, and then stormed towards Zhou Yuan''s face. However, this time, the strange vortex did not move at all. When the young master of the dragon family saw this scene, he immediately showed a proud smile: "boy, you''re finished!" However, just one second before his fist will fall on Zhou Yuan''s face "Brush -" The black and gray power immediately rushed out of the strange vortex, like a black and gray flood. Then, the black and gray power shrouded Zhou Yuan. Just in an instant, it formed a cocoon and pupa like black and gray. "Dong!" The young master of the dragon family''s fist pounded on the cocoon and pupa, but although his strength was strong, it seemed to hit cotton, and did not stir up any fluctuation at all. How is that possible? What''s going on? Seeing this scene, the young master of the dragon family couldn''t believe his eyes. His fist was almost 90% of his strength, but it didn''t work at all At this time, no one knows that Zhou Yuan has fallen into a wonderful feeling at the moment. He is between heaven and earth, but he doesn''t seem to belong to it. In this feeling, he can feel everything between heaven and earth, as if he has omniscient ability. Suddenly, a blue power wave appeared in front of him. "This is..." Zhou Yuan was slightly stunned. He knew that the fluctuation of cyan power was the unique power of Shengxuan territory and the Qi of derivation. When a warrior steps into the metaphysical realm, he can condense the Qi of birth and derivation in his body, and it is precisely because of this Qi of birth and derivation that he prolongs his life. Although life can be extended, it is still limited after all. However, when a warrior steps from the realm of life to the realm of death, he can make a qualitative change in his life, even for hundreds of years or nearly a thousand years. Because once a warrior steps into the realm of death, he can condense the Qi of death and extinction in his body. Once a warrior has mastered the Qi of death and extinction, he can feel the power of life and death at the same time, so as to make his life more distant Chapter 485 At this moment, the cyan power in front of Zhou Yuan is the Qi of generation and derivation. When Zhou Yuan wondered where it was, the Qi of generation and derivation changed. It was originally light cyan, but gradually it became gray, and at the same time, it also exuded the smell of death. This is! "The spirit of death?" When Zhou Yuan saw that the original cyan birth and development gas had become the gray power at this time, such a word suddenly popped out of his mind. And he also knew that he was just the nine peaks of Shengxuan realm, and he had just stepped into it. It was reasonable that he could not feel the spirit of death so soon. But what is the situation now? At this time, even Zhou Yuan didn''t understand the situation, and he didn''t understand the explanation. And just then "Call -" The gray power in front of me suddenly became very restless, like a lively child crying, and the degree of restlessness was extremely shocking, which was a little too violent. This Zhou Yuan had a lot of vigilance for a moment, and then his eyes focused on the gray power. Suddenly, a special force burst out of his body, accompanied by a very strong Zhenyuan breath. Zhenyuan is integrated with that special power, as if it has the power to suppress all evil. It was the inheritance power given to Zhou Yuan by the ancestors of the wild people. What Zhou Yuan didn''t expect was that the inheritance power of the ancestors of the wild people rushed out independently at this time. And it has been out of control and has been impacting all orifices and acupoints in Zhou Yuan''s body. What the hell is going on? Even Zhou Yuan had never encountered such a situation at all. He had never encountered a situation in which his power was out of control, so he was a little flustered at this moment. However, all of a sudden, the evil spirit, the desolate spirit, the power of the desolate family, and the real yuan all merged together, and all turned into a torrent of gray death in front of him. Finally, they blend together. Magic Qi, desolate Qi, the power of the desolate family and Zhenyuan disappeared completely, leaving only the gas of death. At this time, everything became extremely calm, even as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ this moment. Outside, above the sky, the young master of the dragon family withdrew his fist. Just that fist made his fist slightly painful, which made him very unbelievable. He really didn''t expect that his attack was not only blocked by the other party inexplicably in this unpredictable way, but also his strength rebounded back after being absorbed by the black cocoon pupa. If he didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid he would have been injured. This made the little master of the dragon family very angry, but at the moment, he was powerless, because he couldn''t see what the black cocoon and pupa around Zhou Yuan was. He didn''t know how to break the black cocoon. "What the hell is this boy doing?" However, just between the doubts of the young owner of the dragon family, a clear sound suddenly came from the black cocoon and pupa, and then a clear crack appeared on the surface of the black cocoon and pupa. "Ka -" "Ka -" The crack continued to expand and spread rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it had spread the whole cocoon and pupa. Then, from the countless cracks, it suddenly burst into dazzling light. Next second "Bang!" With an explosion, the black cocoon and pupa burst open. With the explosion of black cocoons and pupae, extremely amazing power fluctuations erupted, and a circular power impact was formed in an instant, spreading rapidly around. From the crack of black cocoon and pupa to explosion, it is only between electro-optic flint and flint. The young owner of the dragon family, who is closest to Zhou Yuan, didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he was hit by the impact of the power before he even had time to respond. "Bang!" The young master of the dragon family was directly knocked out by the incomparably powerful power. what! How is that possible! At this moment, on the ground, all the Dragon families were stunned after seeing this scene. Everyone''s eyes and cheeks were thick and unbelievable. They never thought that their young master was shocked by the power. You know, their little family leader is a real strong man who has been rebuilt from the fourth stage of the death Xuan realm. Moreover, he shows their dragon family''s Secret skills. The scales like dragon scales are the secret of their dragon family. There has been a legend occasionally read in the family. It is said that the ancestors of the dragon family were once associated with the real dragon family. The dragon family passed on a special secret method to the dragon family. After they exercised it, they had an extremely weak power of the real dragon in their body. Its combat effectiveness can be almost doubled. Now, the little master of the dragon family is to show the secret method. Although he does not fully grasp the extremely weak power of the real dragon, he also has a trace of fur, so he can refine the scales and armor. However, because the young master of the dragon family had fought with the supreme elder of Tianqing college before, all the scales on his arms were broken, so the scales were not in their heyday or the most complete state. Therefore, after being impacted by the force after the black cocoon and pupa were broken, the young master of the dragon family suffered some minor injuries. The Qi and blood in the body surged, as if boasting rushed out of the body. At the same time, the power in his body also stagnated. In addition to these, the little master of the dragon family was not materially injured, but even so, the little master of the dragon family was completely afraid of Zhou Yuan. In his opinion, the guy named Zhou Yuan in front of him is as strange as the rumor. Moreover, at the moment, there are still bad signs in his heart. At this time, an angry wave came from the position where the black cocoon and pupa were located. At this moment, everyone looked at it immediately, including the young owner of the dragon family. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s figure has been revealed. Meanwhile, Zhou Yuan has opened his eyes. "Call -" A fine awn suddenly flashed through Zhou Yuan''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on the young master of the dragon family. "I don''t know what the young master is doing in such a short time. I don''t know whether the young master has done anything to me?" "It doesn''t matter whether you get out or not. I think the young owner should be in a hurry." "Now, the battle continues." "You can do it." Chapter 486 "You can do it." Zhou Yuan''s voice was very light. You can hear from his tone that he didn''t pay attention to the young master of the dragon family at all. From the beginning, the tone has always been contempt for the dragon family and disdain for the young master of the dragon family. At the moment, the people of the dragon family on the ground were furious after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. Zhou Yuan''s various behaviors, for them, are a mockery of their red fruits, which all of them can''t stand. At this time, all the people of Tianqing college, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming, as well as the royal family, did not have much voice, because at the moment, they could not completely guess how the son of Zhou existed. However, they all vaguely felt that childe Zhou seemed to be a little different, but they couldn''t tell what was different. But in the crowd, one person reacted differently from the others. The man reacted more strongly. That man is the supreme elder of Tianqing college. "I''ve been promoted and stepped into the realm of death mystery. Who is this son? He was promoted to the realm of death mystery in the battle, and he skipped half the realm of death mystery. How did he do it?" Other people can''t see Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments at this time because of their weak strength. However, the supreme elder is different. He is a genuine triple cultivation in the dead Xuan realm, so he can naturally see through the cultivation of Zhou Yuan at the moment. He felt that Zhou Yuan had stepped into the realm of death. As for how he stepped in, even he couldn''t guess. He couldn''t believe it was true. meanwhile. On the sky, the young master of the dragon family stared wide, and then asked Zhou Yuan incredibly, "have you stepped into the realm of death?" "How did you do it?" At this time, the young master of the dragon family was shocked. He also couldn''t imagine that it was true. However, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know exactly how I was promoted, but you don''t need to know. Even if I know how to promote, I won''t tell you." "Because it''s useless to know anything about a dead man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment Zhou Yuan''s words fell, the little owner of the dragon family was furious. The boy had despised him before. Now, after his cultivation was promoted to the level of death mystery, he became more arrogant and regarded him as a dead man. This makes him how the little master of the dragon family can bear it! "Madder, if you stay safely in the just black cocoon and pupa, with the protection of the cocoon and pupa, maybe you won''t die, but you come out of the cocoon and pupa yourself." "In this case, you want to die." "So, boy, you pay for my life quickly!" "Drink!" Boom¡ª¡ª As the voice of the young master of the dragon family fell, his snake shape was like turning into a silver real dragon and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Because this time Zhou Yuan didn''t have the strange vortex and the hard black cocoon pupa, the young owner of the dragon family had full confidence and hurt Zhou Yuan with a blow. Even if the other party''s boy has stepped into the realm of death, what can he do again? He is a four fold cultivation in the realm of death and mystery. The gap between them can be made up not only by improving one realm. "Boy, die!" The attack of the young master of the dragon family came to Zhou Yuan in the blink of an eye. However, Zhou Yuan raised his palm slowly, and then grabbed the little master of the dragon family in the air. "Buzz -" Suddenly, countless gray forces burst out of Zhou Yuan''s palm, and then shrouded over the young master of the dragon family. This move is desolation and imprisonment. At this time, Zhou Yuan has completely stepped into the realm of death mystery, and his strength has reached the level of the real realm of death mystery. Therefore, at this moment, he exerts desolate imprisonment again, which is more powerful and faster than before. "Call -" The chain formed by countless gray barren forces shrouded in front of the young master of the dragon family in the blink of an eye. The young master of the dragon family was unable to respond, but was immediately imprisoned by the desolation. "What! What''s the matter with this imprisonment?" The young master of the dragon family was completely flustered. He had seen Zhou Yuan''s move before, and it was not very powerful, but at the moment, the same move caught him off guard. The boy''s strength has been improved so much! How is that possible! How many secrets does this boy have? However, what made him feel worse was that he suddenly found that the strange imprisonment was swallowing his real yuan no Not devour, but decay. "The gray power is actually the power of corruption!" This time, the young master of the dragon family was completely flustered. Although he had not seen the power of corruption before, he had heard the power of corruption from his elders. It can turn everything in the world into a decadent force. However, the young master of the dragon family may not have thought that the gray power exerted by Zhou Yuan is not a decadent power at all, but a desolate power. It is a powerful force that can compete with the power of corruption. In this world, the power of desolation is very mysterious. Few people have seen it with their own eyes. How can they have heard of the power of desolation by virtue of the little master of the dragon family and the little dragon family? Therefore, he mistook Zhou Yuan''s barren power for decadent power. At the moment, the little master of the dragon family was barren and imprisoned, and even the real yuan in the body could not operate. There is no doubt that the little owner of the dragon family at the moment is just the prey arbitrarily slaughtered in Zhou Yuan''s hands. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s palm made a fierce force, and the desolate confinement contracted a little, but only this contraction made the scales of the little master of the dragon family make a unbearable sound, as if they could be crushed at any time. At this moment, the young master of the dragon family also felt a very real killing intention from Zhou Yuan''s eyes. The killing intention of red fruit. This guy really wants to kill me! The young master of the dragon family was very flustered, but he had no way, because he couldn''t get rid of this strange imprisonment. He quickly shouted, "boy, if you kill me, you will inevitably suffer the anger of my dragon family. My father will not let you go!" At this moment, the little owner of the dragon family chose to threaten Zhou Yuan. However, what Zhou Yuan dislikes most is being threatened Chapter 487 What Zhou Yuan disliked most was being threatened. However, at this time, the young owner of the dragon family did not choose to beg for mercy, but chose to use the dragon family and threaten Zhou Yuan with his father. In this way, it just touched the tolerance limit of Zhou Yuan. Immediately "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly worked again, and the desolate imprisonment tightened again. He only heard the unbearable sound of the scales covered by the young master of the dragon family. Almost half of the scales had cracks, and even began to exude blood in many places. "Damn it!" The young leader of the dragon family scolded fiercely in his heart, but he was powerless and could only watch his scales break a little bit. He knew very well that once all these scales were broken, it was the moment of his death. Without this scale armor, his defense is very low, and he can''t stop the attack of the other boy at all. What should I do? At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly shook his body and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the young master of the dragon family. Then, Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes locked on the young master of the dragon family, making the young master of the dragon family hair and trembling slightly. "What are you going to do?" the young master of the dragon family shouted in panic. At the moment, he felt that his face had completely disappeared, but life was more important than face. After the young master of the dragon family panicked, Zhou Yuan''s palm fiercely probed forward, which was to grasp the neck of the young master of the dragon family. Then Zhou Yuan took the young master of the dragon family with him and went straight to the ground. Seeing that he was about to reach the ground, Zhou Yuan''s arm suddenly made a force. The little owner of the dragon family was like a sandbag and was thrown out by Zhou Yuan. Hearing a heavy sound of "roar", the young owner of the dragon family had a close contact with the ground and directly hit a human shaped pit on the ground. The young leader of the dragon family immediately felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart. His Qi and blood surged. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Moreover, in his opinion, Zhou Yuan''s behavior is humiliating him in front of all the people of his dragon family. It''s better to kill him directly! "Boy, if you have seed, kill me directly. After killing me, you will wait for the endless anger of my dragon family!" the young master of the dragon family is still threatening. However, Zhou Yuan''s face will not change any more. He has decided to kill the young master of the dragon family again. By the way, tell the dragon family, one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, that it''s not easy to take Zhou Yuan''s life. At the moment, all the people present were stupid, especially the people of the dragon family. How could they think that it was their little family owner who had the absolute upper hand? Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the situation was reversed. All of them really didn''t expect that their little family leader, who was rebuilt in the fourth stage of the death mystery, would be defeated by such a boy. Moreover, their young owner was so embarrassed by the guy named Zhou Yuan. This has completely disgraced their dragon family. However, compared with the face of the dragon family, they are more related to the life of their little family leader. After all, they can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. As long as the little family leader does not die, they will certainly have a chance to kill this guy named Zhou Yuan in the future. But if their young owner dies, the result will be completely different. They came with the young family leader. If the young family leader died here, they would only be killed by the family leader when they returned to the dragon''s house. At this moment, it is not just the people of the dragon family who have the same expression. Everyone present has the same expression, whether it is the people of Tianqing college, the people of Jinmen and Youming gate of Hou Jincheng, or the people of the royal family. All in all, as like as two peas in the family, Zhou Yuan''s and his little family''s expression is exactly the same. Are the same incomparable shock. Even though they had seen Zhou Yuan defeat the young master of the dragon family with their own eyes, and now they had controlled the life of the young master of the dragon family in their own hands, they still couldn''t believe it was true. After all, a minute ago, Zhou Yuan was still at a disadvantage. At the moment, among the people of Tianqing college, the supreme elder of Tianqing college stared at Zhou Yuan. His eyes were also full of shock. "This son... Has an unlimited future..." At this time, Zhou Yuanyi picked up the young master of the dragon family, and then fastened the neck of the young master of the dragon family again. "Do you think I''ll let you go today?" The young master of the dragon family was very flustered again. He knew very well that Zhou Yuan could not let him go. At this time "Boy, stop and let our young master go!" "Yes, let our young master go!" "If you do anything to our young master, our dragon family will not let you go!" "Yes, you will bear the anger of our dragon family and be killed by our master." "Not only kill you, but also let the people around you die together. It''s too late for you to regret at that time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the people of the dragon family recovered from the shock, and then all shouted at Zhou Yuan. They threatened Zhou yuan together. But Zhou Yuan''s face was still unchanged. On the contrary, the killing intention in the depths of his eyes was more intense. Even if you threaten him, you should threaten the people around him. The little owner of the dragon family can''t stay, and the dragon family can''t stay! "Zhou Yuan, did you hear that? If you really kill me, you and all your close friends will suffer from my father''s anger, and you can''t afford my father''s anger!" Although the young master of the dragon family was very flustered, he could not show it, so he was still threatening Zhou Yuan. "Really?" After the young master of the dragon family forgives me for pressing that, Zhou Yuan smiled gently. The smile was very cold and stiff, especially with a cruel intention to kill. The palm of his hand clasping the neck of the young master of the dragon family was also quietly forced. what! "You even want to kill me. Are you really not afraid of my dragon family? Are you not afraid of the people around you being implicated because of you?" The young master of the dragon family thought that Zhou Yuan would kill him. He was completely out of breath and panicked directly. Zhou Yuan stared at the young master of the dragon family and said, "threat? With you, the dragon family can''t do it, and..." "I will protect the people around me. You can''t do anything with the dragon family!" "If you dragon family really dare to touch people close to me, I will personally set foot on your dragon family''s land and turn your dragon family upside down!" Chapter 488 "If you dragon family dare to touch the people close to me, I will personally set foot on your dragon family''s land and turn your dragon family upside down!" After Zhou Yuan said such domineering and cruel words, the people of the dragon family became very quiet. Even the young master of the dragon family also became very quiet and didn''t say a word more. If it had been before, he might not have believed Zhou Yuan''s words, but after fighting with Zhou Yuan, he knew a little about Zhou Yuan. Therefore, he knew very well that what Zhou Yuan said at the moment was definitely not big talk. At this time, he suddenly remembered something and his heart trembled gently. At this time, an urgent voice suddenly came from the ground: "wait a minute, childe Zhou, you can''t kill him now!" The person who spoke was Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing University. He saw that the shock color on his face had gradually dispersed, and he had gradually accepted the strength of Zhou Yuan. But then his face was covered with a thick color of worry. Huh? "Why can''t you kill him now? Is there any problem?" Zhou Yuan naturally saw the difference of Jin Nanfeng and asked immediately. Jin Nanfeng immediately said, "Mr. Zhou, before you came back, mentor Ren Ya was taken away by another team of their dragon family." Boom¡ª¡ª what! As soon as Jin Nanfeng said this, Zhou Yuan''s heart seemed to be knocked hard by a heavy hammer, almost breaking his heart directly. "What you said is true!" Zhou Yuan''s voice was full of killing intention. His voice was cold and asked Jin Nanfeng. "It''s absolutely true. I dare not cheat childe Zhou." Jin Nanfeng immediately said with both hands hugging his fist. "Why didn''t you say it before?" "I''m afraid I''ll disturb childe Zhou''s heart." Jin Nanfeng said truthfully. "Why is Ren Ya in Yuncheng?" Zhou Yuan asked. Jin Nanfeng shook his head: "I don''t know. Mentor Ren ya just came back and was taken away by the Yixing dragon family before he explained his intention." Hou Jincheng said at this time: "Mr. Zhou, Miss Ren Ya said before that she wanted to go back to Yuncheng for quiet meditation, and wanted to resign as a tutor of Tianqing college." This is why Ren Ya returned to Cloud City. Zhou Yuan could hear a word of destiny in his heart. It was fate. When he left the demon world, the old man told him that the Cloud City was going to face a disaster, which even involved Ren ya. It was a coincidence. What is not destiny? He also knew that the reason why the dragon family took Ren Ya away was to threaten him with Ren ya. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan suddenly turned his head. His eyes were full of dissatisfaction and fell on the young master of the Dragon Family: "say, where did your people take Ren ya!" "I don''t know." the young master of the dragon family immediately shook his head. "Don''t know?" Zhou Yuan immediately frowned, and then the cold killing intention spread in an instant. Suddenly, a thick bloody scarlet gas appeared behind him. It is the Qi of blood evil. In an instant, the blood evil spirit condensed into huge wings. Then, the blood evil spirit like a sea of blood shrouded all the young owners of the dragon family, which made the young owners of the dragon family a little out of breath. "I''ll give you another chance to tell you where you brought Ren ya." Zhou Yuan asked coldly again. But the young master of the dragon family still shook his head and looked innocent: "I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know. My task is to come to Cloud City to get rid of you, and I don''t know what Ren Ya is." Zhou Yuan frowned when he heard the speech, not because the young master of the dragon family''s mouth made him frown, but because he didn''t see lying in the eyes of the young master of the dragon family. "He didn''t lie. In this case, he may really don''t know, so Ren Ya may have been brought back to the dragon''s house..." Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan asked coldly again, "what direction is going to the dragon''s house?" When the young master of the dragon family heard Zhou Yuan''s words, his eyes twinkled: "I told you you would let me go?" "You have no right to bargain with me, say!" When the young master of the dragon family heard the speech, he immediately sneered: "then you don''t have to worry. I won''t tell you where the dragon family is." "And I know that even if I tell you where my dragon family is, you will kill me here." "Are you not going to cooperate?" Zhou Yuan''s killing intention was more obvious. "You give up, I won''t tell you." at this time, the young master of the dragon family was tough. But Zhou Yuan immediately frowned, because if the little owner of the dragon family didn''t tell him where the dragon family was, he couldn''t get to the dragon family in a short time, and couldn''t find Ren Ya as soon as possible. At this time, the young owner of the dragon family continued to sneer: "I can tell you that taking that woman should be another means of my father. Although he didn''t tell me, it''s not difficult to guess." "Moreover, even if I tell you at the moment, you have no way, because even if you go to my dragon house, you are not the elders of my dragon house and my father''s opponent. You can''t save your woman with you." "Moreover, the most important thing is that you can''t kill me now. Once you kill me into my father''s ears, do you think your woman will still live?" After the little master of the dragon family finished, he stared at Zhou Yuan with a sneer. Zhou Yuan was completely silent. His face became more and more gloomy, like dark clouds. He knew that as long as he moved the young master of the dragon family, Ren Ya would lose her life. However, now that Ren Ya is taken away by the dragon family, he must not put Genoa in danger. We must find the dragon family as soon as possible and find Ren Ya as soon as possible. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan clapped his hand in the sky without warning. Suddenly, it was like a torrent of real yuan power, desolation power, and magic Qi. The crowd only heard a heavy "roar" from the sky, and then a hemispherical barrier appeared over their heads. The barrier is huge enough to cover the whole Tianqing college. Then, Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly pressed down, and the huge hemispherical barrier immediately shrouded down towards the people. With a loud bang, the barrier falls on the ground, which is firmly embedded in the ground. Even the strong man of the triple peak of the death Xuan realm can''t break the barrier with his full strength. And the role of this barrier "Childe Zhou, this is..." Jin Nanfeng and many others did not understand Zhou Yuan''s intention and asked in a low voice immediately. Zhou Yuan said, "catch all the people of the dragon family. Whoever dares to resist will be killed!" Chapter 489 "Catch all the people of the dragon family. Whoever dares to resist will be killed!" Zhou Yuan is really angry. The huge hemispherical barrier he had gathered before was to prevent these dragon families from escaping. Once they escape, the loss of the young owner of the dragon family to him will flow to the ears of the dragon family. However, if you want Renya to be all right for the time being, you must not let the defeat of the young master of the dragon family spread. Therefore, Zhou Yuancai chose such a way to block the news. At the moment, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s order, all the people present were stunned, but then they quickly reacted and surrounded the people of the dragon family. "Wait, what are you doing!" "We are the dragon family in the North spirit region. If you dare to touch us, you will wait for our dragon family''s revenge!" "Even your whole cangyan empire is not our opponent at all, not to mention your little cloud city." "Yes, once the anger of our dragon family comes down, even your whole cangyan empire will be destroyed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of the dragon family immediately panicked and threatened the dragon family when they saw that Zhou Yuan wanted to catch them all. Threatening with the dragon family didn''t have any effect on Zhou Yuan, but others were still very afraid, so after those dragon family people finished speaking, they stopped their actions. Then, everyone turned to look at Zhou Yuan. It was obvious that they wanted to ask for Zhou Yuan''s sword. After all, they didn''t know whether Zhou Yuan was the opponent of the North Lingyu dragon family compared with the dragon family. "Do it, I''ll bear all the consequences!" Zhou Yuan ordered again. This time, the people around did not hesitate, and immediately began to catch all the people of the dragon family. Although the strength of the dragon family is not weak, after all, the number is too small. In addition, there is Zhou Yuan on one side. Even if they want to resist, they don''t dare. Before long, all the people of the dragon family were caught. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the young master of the dragon family and shouted, "tell me the location of the dragon family, and I may spare your life." Hearing this, the young master of the dragon family glanced at Zhou Yuan faintly, and then sneered: "no, I don''t need to use my life in exchange for the lives of everyone in your whole cangyan empire. I won''t lose my life." "Hehe, I won''t tell you where the dragon family is, so you don''t have to waste time on me." "You''d better hurry to find my dragon family by yourself, or your woman may die soon, hehe..." The young master of the dragon family sneered, and the laughter was full of ridicule. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also saw clearly that the little owner of the dragon family was determined and would not tell him the direction to the dragon family. He must have to find it by himself. In this way, it will inevitably delay a lot of time. But what can he do? Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes flashed a cruel light, and then his palm clasped the mouth of the young master of the dragon family, and then made a sudden effort. "Bang, bang!" "Bang, bang!" "Ah!" With this effort, the young master of the dragon family''s teeth were all crushed by Zhou Yuan. His mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t hear anything clearly and could only cry in pain. "Since you don''t speak, you don''t need to speak." Zhou Yuan said coldly. Then he turned to Hou Jincheng and Su Ming and said, "two days, I only give you two days. You must find the location of the dragon family within two days. If you can''t, you don''t have to come to see me!" Cluck! Hou Jincheng and Su Ming were shocked. They had never seen Zhou Yuan so angry, so they looked at each other and quickly knelt on one knee and hugged Zhou Yuan heavily: "don''t worry, childe Zhou (the supreme elder). We will definitely find the location of the Dragon House in two days." After that, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming hurried away with all the disciples of the golden gate and Youming gate. At this time, the people of Tianqing college and the royal family had just recovered from the shock. Up to now, they still can''t believe it''s true. How long has it been since Zhou Yuan left Yuncheng? two months? three months? Not even for three months, but so far, it has become a powerful existence that can fight against the North Lingyu dragon family. Everyone did not understand how Zhou Yuan practiced, but they all knew that the cangyan empire in Yuncheng had born a strong man and a super strong man. As long as we don''t die prematurely on the way, we will certainly have the existence of one force in the world in the future. After Hou Jincheng and Su Ming left, Zhou Yuan''s anger gradually faded. It was urgent to rescue Ren Ya from the dragon family, but he had to give him time. During this period, we can only hope that Ren Ya is safe and sound. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the old man beside Jin Nanfeng, President of Tianqing college. The supreme elder of Tianqing college is an intermediate wild beast of Tianqing dragon python. The last scene of the battle between the supreme elder and the young master of the dragon family was seen by Zhou Yuan. From that moment on, Zhou Yuan understood everything. When he left the demon world, the old man asked him to go to Tianqing college to find a little guy named Tianqing. So it seems that the one named Tianqing should be the supreme elder. What Zhou Yuan didn''t expect was that the supreme elder of Tianqing college turned out that you were an intermediate wild beast, and you were still a very rare Tianqing dragon python. In the world of Warcraft, Zhou Yuan also heard of some wild animals. That day, the green dragon Python was one of his stories. The strength is very strong, and there is an extremely weak blood of the ancient divine beast green dragon in the body. Zhou Yuan remembered that the old man said that Tianqing could help him raise the level of the formula of killing the sky demon God, and Zhou Yuan had guessed that it was precisely because there was a trace of the blood of the ancient divine beast Qinglong in Tianqing dragon Python''s body that his skill formula of killing the sky demon God could be improved. In this way, he must ask the elder for help. He just didn''t know if the supreme Presbyterian would help him. After all, for a wild beast, every loss of power in its blood is a great damage to the wild beast itself. However, I don''t know how much blood power is needed to improve the level of the formula. However, at the moment, he must improve his strength to save Ren Ya from the dragon family. Therefore, he must promote the formula of killing heaven demon God. Zhou Yuan went to the supreme elder, hugged his fist gently and said, "master Tianqing, I have something to ask. I hope I can discuss it with you alone." Chapter 490 Ask for one thing? The supreme elder was a little stunned. He didn''t know what the talented young man needed his help. The strength of the other party was much stronger than him. And he didn''t know the young man. However, the other party finally saved Tianqing college and the people in Yuncheng, so he will naturally help. Without hesitation, the supreme elder immediately followed Zhou Yuan to avoid everyone and came to a hidden place. "Young man, if you have anything to say, you are the lifesaver of Tianqing University. As long as it is within my ability, I will do my best." In this way, Zhou Yuan also came straight to the point: "senior Tianqing, I need your blood essence." Zhou Yuan didn''t say anything obscure, but said it directly. Sure enough, the supreme elder was stunned immediately. Then he suddenly frowned, stared at Zhou Yuan very vigilantly, and said word by word: "are you also the people who capture wild animals? Are you here to take my life and take my blood essence?" As soon as this remark came out, the supreme elder immediately became more vigilant towards Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech. From the words of the supreme elder, Zhou Yuan guessed that some people in the world should specifically hunt wild animals and then take away the essence of wild animals, but he would not do so. It seems that the supreme elder misunderstood him. But it was hard for him to explain this kind of thing, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. A moment later. "Master Tianqing, I don''t know how to explain to you, but please believe me. I''m not the one you say. I need your blood essence because of my special skill." Zhou Yuan was forced to say so. The supreme elder was stunned again: "skill? Skill that needs the power of wild animal essence and blood? What''s your name?" The supreme elder was worried, so he asked. Zhou Yuan is not easy to explain, so he can only explain it clearly by displaying the formula of killing heaven demon God. I can only hope that the supreme elder can feel the difference of his formula of killing heaven demon God. Immediately, Zhou Yuan''s mind moved, and the formula of killing heaven demon God ran quietly. Suddenly, a faint dark light flickered in the deep pupil of Zhou Yuan''s eyes, which was naturally evil Qi. However, his eyes were not completely covered by magic gas, because once his eyes were full of magic gas, he was eroded by magic gas, and even the gods had no power to return to heaven at that time. Evil Qi, although it can give Zhou Yuan incomparably powerful power, but it also gives Zhou Yuan great hidden danger. At this time, the faint dark magic Qi swirled around Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan said, "master Tianqing, this is my skill, this..." However, Zhou Yuan''s words didn''t even finish. The supreme elder immediately took a step forward and looked at the dark magic Qi. Then he grabbed Zhou Yuan''s hands. His voice fluctuated and said excitedly: "young man, your magic Qi is taught by someone?" Zhou Yuan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then asked, "master Tianqing, have you ever heard of evil Qi?" Judging from the tone of the supreme elder, it was clear that he knew the existence of evil Qi, which surprised Zhou Yuan. But the supreme elder still fell into memories. He said softly, "I don''t know if I''ve heard of it, but I''ve seen it with my own eyes." what! Is there evil Qi outside the demon world? Zhou Yuan really couldn''t believe what the supreme elder said. His evil Qi was obtained from the "formula of killing heaven demon God". Is there any other skill to cultivate evil Qi in the world outside the demon world? At this time, the supreme elder continued: "a hundred years ago, I once saw an elder, or that was just a wisp of spiritual knowledge of the elder, not even the yuan God. After the elder''s guidance, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds." "And I remember clearly that the power of the elder is very similar to your power. After I asked the elder, I knew that there is another powerful power in the world called magic Qi." "So far, a hundred years have passed, and the spiritual consciousness of the elder has dissipated, but I still remember his name clearly, because he is my benefactor." When the supreme elder said this, his eyes were full of emotion and gratitude. It can be seen that he thanked the elder for this. Perhaps without that elder, he would not have the strength he has now. "Elder Tianqing, what''s the name of the elder in your mouth?" Zhou Yuan was very curious. He wanted to know who else had magic Qi in this world except him and the old man. Without hesitation or thinking, the supreme elder immediately said the elder''s name: "the elder only said it once, but I still remember clearly. He asked me to call him Jie Lao." ¡­¡­ Plop! Plop! Plop At the moment when the voice of the supreme elder fell, Zhou Yuan''s heart beat violently. Jie Lao... Jie Lao Isn''t that the old man''s name! At this moment, Zhou Yuan felt that many things could be explained clearly. It was because a hundred years ago, the supreme elder met with a wisp of spiritual knowledge of the old man, so the old man in the demon world asked him to find the supreme elder. All this makes sense. Therefore, at this moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t need to hide his identity. He said, "master Tianqing, to be honest, Jie is always my teacher. He taught me my skills." "Really!" the supreme elder was shocked, his eyes were full of incredible looks, and then became extremely excited: "no wonder I vaguely noticed the familiar smell on you before. If you were an apprentice of an elder, it all makes sense." "How is elder Jie? Where is he now? I haven''t seen him since I got his advice. I left Tianqing college and went all over the world to find the trace of elder Jie, but I didn''t find anything in the end. I had to return in vain." Zhou Yuan is a little worried: "master Tianqing, my teacher is very secret at the moment, and the teacher once told me that I must not tell anyone there. I hope master Tianqing will understand." "I see." the supreme elder nodded gently, and he smiled: "elder Jie has successors, and I am also very moved." "And I can see that your boy''s future achievements are unlimited." "Senior Tianqing praised me." At this time, the Supreme Master turned his old words and said, "since you are the disciple of elder Jie, I will go all out for everything you need." Chapter 491 Zhou Yuan could see that because he couldn''t repay old Jie, he planned to repay old Jie from him. So good. Therefore, Zhou Yuan hugged the supreme elder heavily: "then I thank you, master Tianqing." The supreme elder waved his hand in disapproval: "don''t do this. Jie is always my benefactor, and you are the benefactor''s Apprentice. Naturally, I will go all out to help you." After the supreme elder said that, without further delay, he immediately gathered ten drops of blood essence in the palm of his hand. The blood essence of Tianqing dragon Python is not red, but light cyan. At the same time, it also emits this faint beautiful halo, just like a treasure. "Are these enough?" asked the supreme elder. At the moment, although only ten drops of blood essence were forced out, Zhou Yuan still could see that the supreme elder was very weak. After all, the supreme elder suffered a lot of injuries because he fought with the young master of the dragon family. Now he will be very weak if he forces so much blood essence. "That''s enough. Master Tianqing, take a rest. I''ll take care of everything next. If the dragon family dares to touch the people around me, I''ll let them bear my anger." "North Lingyu dragon family?" "No matter how powerful they are, they are bound to be trampled under my feet!" Zhou Yuan''s words are very domineering. If you were someone else, the supreme elder would certainly be talking big. However, when Zhou Yuan said this, the supreme elder thought it was possible to achieve it. After all, the young man in front of him is Jie Lao''s Apprentice. The supreme elder looked at Zhou Yuan with high momentum and nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Zhou Yuan sat down directly, closed his eyes, and immediately ran the formula of killing heaven demon God. "Buzz -" With a gentle hum, a dark vortex appeared in front of Zhou Yuan, and then a very amazing suction was released from it. "Call -" As the amazing suction spread, the ten drops of blood essence in the palm of the supreme elder were immediately sucked in, and then absorbed into the body by Zhou Yuan. Then "Bang -" "Bang -" "Bang -" Zhou Yuan''s body seemed to explode, and a dull sound came out. It is the blood essence of the supreme elder that is improving the formula of killing heaven demon God. Zhou Yuan''s physical strength, accomplishments and breath are rising slowly. Time passed minute by minute. I don''t know how long it has passed. The supreme elder has been staring at me. Zhou Yuan finally opened his eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª The strong breath of the earthquake suddenly burst out from Zhou Yuan''s body, just like a bomb exploding in place, which surprised the supreme elder on one side. Because he found that Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments had reached the triple of the realm of death and mystery. This is the realm of death. Even some super geniuses have great difficulties in promoting to a higher level, and they need to smash many panacea. However, the young man in front of him was promoted to two levels directly with the help of his ten drops of blood essence. From the first level of the realm of death mystery, he was directly promoted to the triple level of the realm of death mystery. If he remembered correctly, the young man seemed to have just been promoted to the level of death xuanjing when he fought with the young master of the dragon family. It''s no different from the nine peaks of the living Xuan realm to the three peaks of the dead Xuan realm in one breath. It''s the real one that promotes the three realms in one breath, and it still collapses the new realm. This... Is heaven and man! At the moment, the supreme elder was surprised, and he gradually understood why the young man could become a disciple of Jie Lao. At this time, Zhou Yuan gently squeezed his fist, carefully felt the surging power in his body, and immediately smiled with satisfaction. At the moment, he has absolute confidence that if he relies on his current strength to fight the young master of the dragon family, he will be able to kill him with one punch. "North Lingyu dragon family... With my current strength, I should be able to compete with them." Zhou Yuan secretly said: "even if I can''t compete with my current combat effectiveness, it should be not much worse, and I still have more territory." As soon as I read this, Zhou Yuan''s mouth raised a very satisfied smile. Because, after refining ten drops of the supreme elder''s blood essence, the formula of killing heaven demons has reached the lower level of heaven. In this way, his cultivation speed will be faster. And this is not what makes him most happy. There is also the barren land. When he reaches the top priority of the dead mysterious land before him, he can break the fourth seal of the barren land. He didn''t have time before. Now, only after he broke the fourth seal can he enhance his combat effectiveness and save Ren Ya from the dragon family. However, he would not tell the elder about the barren land, because he vaguely felt that the secret behind the barren land was no less than that of the old man and the demon world. Therefore, he won''t say anything to anyone, even to Ren ya. There is a secret with danger, so the secret of the desolate land is still dangerous. Let him bear it alone. Therefore, Zhou Hua turned around and said to the supreme elder, "master Tianqing, thank you for your blood essence. After that, I''ll make a simple arrangement and go to the dragon''s house." Then, Zhou Yuan bowed to the supreme elder again, and then turned around. And then "Zhou Yuan, wait a minute." the supreme elder suddenly stopped Zhou Yuan. "Master Tianqing, do you have anything else?" Zhou Yuan asked. The supreme elder shook his head: "there is nothing else, only one thing. If you see elder Jie later, please tell him that his kindness to me will never be forgotten." The grateful heart never wavered, which moved Zhou Yuan very much. He nodded heavily, "OK, I will convey it." After that, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and left here, and then returned to the square of Tianqing University. During the period when Zhou Yuan and the supreme elder left, Jin Nanfeng and the royal family did not leave, because they had to guard the dragon family. When they saw Zhou Yuan coming back, they immediately surrounded him. "Childe Zhou, what should these people do?" Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes glanced at the people of the dragon family. In the past, he would not kill these people because he was not the one killed by LAN, but at the moment, he only hated and killed the dragon family. So he decided to kill these people himself. "Step back and I''ll do it myself." Brush¡ª¡ª As soon as the voice fell, Jin Nanfeng and the Emperor didn''t even react. Zhou Yuan''s body had turned into a sharp arrow and shot out Chapter 492 At the same time, the little owner of the dragon family immediately guessed Zhou Yuan''s idea and shouted in panic, but his teeth were all gone and he could only make an "ah ah" sound. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan shot very quickly. In just a moment, all the dozens of dragon family people were killed by the blood killing sword. Everyone killed by the blood killing sword became dry and the blood was swallowed by the blood killing sword. It swallowed the blood of dozens of dragon family strongmen in one breath, and the blood killing sword repaired itself. Today, only a quarter of the blood killing sword has not been repaired. The moment of complete repair is not far away. At the moment, all the people of the dragon family, except the young owner of the dragon family, died, and died very tragically. This made the little master of the dragon family stare, but he could only make a "ah ah" sound in his mouth. He was not willing to be angry, and countless emotions could only be vented with the monotonous "ah ah". Zhou Yuan looked at the young master of the dragon family coldly and didn''t say any more nonsense. Since this guy didn''t intend to tell him where the dragon family was from the beginning, there''s no need to say it in the future. After that, Zhou Yuan came to Jin Nanfeng. "Childe Zhou, our strength and status are low, so we don''t know how strong the dragon family in the North spirit domain is, but as long as childe Zhou says a word, we must go all out and tear a fish''s death net with the dragon family!" Jin Nanfeng''s eyes were firm. After Jin Nanfeng finished, elder Han Qishan also stepped forward. Childe Zhou, your business is the business of our Tianqing college, so please let us help. With Dean Jin Nanfeng and elder Han Qishan taking the lead, many students and mentors of Tianqing college immediately came forward and expressed their attitude to help Zhou Yuan. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan was still very moved. In fact, he doesn''t have much intersection with Tianqing college. In the past, he would not even have any reaction to these people''s words, but now, when he looked at the attitude of these people to him and those encouraging words, an idea surged in his heart. He wants to protect Yuncheng and Tianqing college. The strength of these people is very weak. Compared with his golden gate and Youming gate, they are very weak. If he asks these people to fight the dragon family with him, there will be only one consequence. All these people will explain to the North spirit domain. Such a result is something Zhou Yuan absolutely doesn''t want to see. So Zhou Yuan said to the crowd, "everyone, I already know your intentions, but I won''t let you face the unknown danger with me." "It''s because of me. I''ll let him start and finish this thing. I''ll leave the rest to myself." After Zhou Yuan finished, Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan obviously had something to say, but Zhou Yuan said again: "I have made up my mind. I will deal with the matter against the dragon family." "Of course, I also need you to do something for me." Jin Nanfeng, Han Qishan and others became very excited when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words. Immediately shouted in unison, "please tell me, childe Zhou!" Zhou Yuan said, "I need you to protect Cloud City and cangyan empire for me." "Cangyan empire is not only everyone''s home, but also my home, so we should jointly protect cangyan Empire and not allow any outsiders to destroy it!" This is what Zhou Yuan told everyone. After hearing this, all the people at the scene immediately said excitedly, "I will make childe Zhou satisfied!" Then, the students, teachers and elders of Tianqing college were dispersed by Dean Jin Nanfeng. All the members of the royal family were sent back by the emperor. At the moment, there were only nine people left in the small square. Jin Nanfeng, Han Qishan, Jin Yuxin, emperor, and five students from Tianqing college. The five students, who were personally instructed before, ranked among the top five in combat effectiveness among all the students of Tianqing University. Besides the emperor, the other eight people couldn''t help brightening Zhou Yuan''s eyes, because they all made great progress during this period of time. Dean Jin Nanfeng''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of Disha state. Zhou Yuan remembers that before he left Cloud City, Jin Nanfeng was still the sixth level of Disha state and was about to enter the seventh level of accomplishments. The improvement was really amazing. Han Qishan once learned medicine refining from Zhou Yuan. At that time, his strength was not much different from that of Jin Nanfeng, but now he has eight levels of Disha territory. Moreover, Zhou Yuan also found that Han Qishan''s face is much more confident than before. He must have made a lot of progress in medicine refining. Jin Yuxin has also reached the triple level of Disha state. Before Zhou Yuan left, Jin Yuxin just stepped into the triple level of Disha state, and now he has also improved very fast. After that, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the remaining five teenagers. He was naturally impressed by the five teenagers, but it was the five people he instructed. Zhou Yuan looked carefully and found that Jiang song, who ranked first in Tianqing University, has now stepped into the six levels of Lingtai, which has also improved a lot than before. Leng Kun, who ranks second, is now the fifth major of Lingtai, and the other three, Lu Bin, Xie Zihao and Hua wenjue, have all stepped into the fifth major of Lingtai. These five people have made great progress, which surprised Zhou Yuan, and he is also very pleased. In this way, these five people will become indomitable strong men in the future. At this time, the five people had great respect for Zhou Yuan. They stood aside and looked at Zhou Yuan in awe. Before Zhou Yuan left Yuncheng, they already knew Zhou Yuan''s strength, but at the moment, they found that Zhou Yuan had become stronger, so strong that they didn''t even have the qualification to catch up with it. They can''t imagine the extent to which this person who is just a little older than them will reach in the future. After that, after a few simple words with Jin Nanfeng and Han Qishan, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and left Yuncheng directly for Dalei county. ¡­¡­ Netherworld gate. "Brush -" A flash of light suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the ground into a shocking pit. The figure was magnificent and chilling. It''s Zhou Yuan. After Zhou Yuan arrived, there was a sudden crash in the Youming gate, and all the disciples of the Youming gate rushed out. "I''ve seen the supreme elder!" Boom¡ª¡ª All the disciples of Youming sect knelt down on one knee. Their voices were uniform and loud. They were about to penetrate the sky. Followed by Hou Jincheng and Su Ming, as well as the elders of Youming gate and Jinmen. They immediately surrounded Zhou Yuan in the middle. "Childe Zhou, you are back. We have found the dragon''s house." Chapter 493 Have you found the dragon''s house? Zhou Yuan felt at ease when he heard the speech. In less than two days, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming had found out where the dragon family was. Zhou Yuan was quite satisfied with the efficiency. "Where is the dragon family?" "In..." Hou Jincheng and Su Ming told Zhou Yuan the location of the dragon family, and then immediately asked, "childe Zhou, when shall we start?" After hearing this, Zhou Yuan nodded slightly, and then continued: "don''t worry. This time I go to the dragon''s house alone. There are many people going. It''s easy to expose. If I don''t fight against the dragon''s house, you''re afraid there will be damage, and I can retreat all over, even if I lose." After listening to this, the people reacted. Indeed, with their strength, they will not be the opponent of the dragon family in the North Lingyu. They will only become a burden for childe Zhou if they follow childe Zhou. "I only ask you to do one thing, that is, try your best to improve your strength, and leave the rest to me." Zhou Yuan ordered, and he didn''t want to see the sacrifice for no reason. With the current strength of Jinmen and Youming gate, if you go against the dragon family in the North spirit domain now, there will be only one consequence, and Jinmen and Youming gate will be destroyed. Naturally, this is not what Zhou Yuan wants to see. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming immediately said in unison, "please rest assured, childe Zhou, we will go all out to practice and follow childe Zhou!" "Well, these pills are prepared for you and can help you improve your strength." Zhou Yuan said with a move in his heart. With a faint light on the storage ring, countless pills suddenly ran out of the storage ring. Then, in the twinkling of an eye, those pills piled up into a hill in front of everyone. This is These are all pills!! At this moment, all the people of golden gate and Youming gate were silly. They''ve seen so many pills? Moreover, even the whole herbalist guild can''t come up with so many pills? Not only Hou Jincheng and Su Ming, but everyone present was stupid and couldn''t say a word. "Childe Zhou, did you refine these pills yourself?" Hou Jincheng asked in a low voice. "HMM." Zhou Yuan nodded disapprovingly, and then continued, "you distribute these pills. I''ll close the door once. During this period, no one can disturb me." "Yes." Zhou Yuan continued, "by the way, this guy, look after it for me. He''s still useful to me." Zhou Yuan also brought back the little master of the dragon family. With the little master in his hand, he was able to negotiate with the dragon family. Moreover, he will not kill the young master of the dragon family now, because there is something wrong with the local dog, the young master of the dragon family. He is afraid that the dragon family will do anything too much to Ren ya. That''s not what he wants to see. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s order, Hou Jincheng immediately solemnly said, "don''t worry, childe Zhou, I will watch him!" "Yes." Zhou Yuan trusted Hou Jincheng very much, so he nodded and went to a secret room. ¡­¡­ This secret room used to be used by Su Ming for cultivation. Now Zhou Yuan is using it temporarily. After Zhou Yuan entered the chamber of secrets, his mind moved, and the gate of the barren land was called out. The gate of the barren land opened slowly, and a gray vortex appeared in the middle. When devouring, the power was released from the gray vortex. At the same time, Zhou Yuan no longer hesitated and immediately stepped into the gray vortex. In the eyes, it is still a desolate place with no vitality. Zhou Yuan didn''t waste any time. With his heart moving, a seal appeared in front of him. That seal is the fourth seal of the barren land. Break it and you can get the treasure after the fourth seal. Zhou Yuan no longer hesitated, immediately gathered his whole body strength on the right fist, and then roared out with the momentum of thunder. "Boom -" This fist seemed to shake even the space. Then, Zhou Yuan''s fist hit the barrier. With the violent shock of the barrier, a slight crack appeared on the barrier, but it didn''t break directly. Obviously, this fourth barrier is much harder than the previous ones. But it''s still hard to beat Zhou Yuan. Since one punch can''t break it, two punches, two punches can''t, three punches. At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately punched again. This time, the power that erupted before Zhou Yuan''s fist was much more terrible than the previous fist. Then, after an extremely heavy "bang", the crack on the barrier expanded instantly, then spread rapidly, and finally, the crack completely spread to the whole barrier. Then "Bang!" The barrier finally broke completely. At the same time, an amazing breath swept out from behind the barrier, accompanied by a sound of dragon singing. It''s not like the sound of dragon chanting, but the real sound of dragon chanting. "Is there a real dragon behind the barrier?" At this moment, Zhou Yuan was stunned. His heart beat fast and couldn''t be excited. Even with his state of mind, it is still difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart at the moment. At this time, countless fragments of the barrier quickly gathered into a light mass. The light mass floated in front of Zhou Yuan, which was very strange. "I''d like to see what the fourth treasure is..." Zhou Yuan read a move, and his palm grabbed it towards the light group. At the moment when his palm just touched the light mass, a special force suddenly pierced his fingertips, as if it had been punctured. Then, Zhou Yuan felt a very powerful force spread all over his body, and then flowed into his body''s orifices, meridians, blood vessels, bones and muscles. At this moment, he felt that the power in his body was bursting, even about to explode. "This power..." When Zhou Yuan was shocked, a message suddenly appeared in his mind. Earth level advanced body refining secret method "desolation turns into dragon". At the same time of this message, the method of exerting the "desolation into dragon" also appeared in Zhou Yuan''s mind. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is very clear. If he doesn''t refine or release all the power that suddenly enters his body, he may be forced to explode by this power. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately began to show it according to the description of "desolation turns into dragon". Next second "Call -" Zhou Yuan''s body swelled in an instant, and his height seemed to be a little highe Chapter 494 At this time, Zhou Yuan''s height became higher and his figure was a little stronger, but he did not reach that exaggerated appearance. The biggest change of Zhou Yuan is his body. At the moment, there is a gray dragon scale armor on Zhou Yuan. The surface of the gray dragon scale flashes a flowing light, like a living creature. At first glance, this appearance and state is similar to the secret method used by the young master of the dragon family, but there is an essential difference. The secret technique of the young master of the dragon family is to condense into scaly skin on the surface of the skin. But as like as two peas, the barren dragon is a real armor, though it is not a real armor, but it is basically the same as armor. Moreover, its hardness is not comparable to the secret method of the young master of the dragon family. At the moment, after the dragon scale armor condenses, Zhou Yuan can clearly feel that the violent power in his body has been settled, but at the same time, Zhou Yuan can also notice that his combat effectiveness has reached the peak at the moment. He has never felt strong, unprecedented. "What a powerful force, what a powerful" desolation turns into dragon skill "!" Zhou Yuan was surprised in your heart. Moreover, according to the description in the "desolate dragon melting technique", this is only an introduction. If you practice to the extreme, you can even turn into a fighting state of half dragon and half man. At that time, God will really stop and kill gods and demons. Although his accomplishments have not changed, Zhou Yuan is confident that he can fight against the five peaks of the dead mysterious realm with his triple accomplishments and various cards. Even if he met the strong one of the six aspects of the dead xuanjing, even if he was defeated, Zhou Yuan was confident that he could retreat all over. "Now, I should be able to fight the dragon family." As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately left the secret room, and then simply explained it to Hou Jincheng and Su Ming. After that, he took the young master of the dragon family and headed for the North spirit domain. This is Zhou Yuan''s second entry into the North spiritual realm. He originally wanted to make the golden gate and Youming gate very powerful and then move into the North spiritual realm again, but at the moment, he had to enter the North spiritual realm in advance. After all, Ren Ya is his woman, his favorite, and the one he can never lose. "Ren ya, wait for me. I''ll save you soon." ¡­¡­ After Zhou Yuan left. In the netherworld gate. Hou Jincheng said, "you must not be lazy when childe Zhou leaves. You must seize the time to practice. Only by improving your own strength can you follow childe Zhou''s footsteps." At this time, Hou Jincheng suddenly asked in a loud voice, "in the future, childe Zhou will become an existence overlooking the whole North spiritual region. Don''t you want to compete for hegemony with people like childe Zhou?" "Yes!" All the people present, the people of the golden gate and the people of the Youming gate, were very excited and shouted in unison. They have seen Zhou Yuan''s powerful strength with their own eyes, and also Zhou Yuan''s cultivation talent like a God and man, so they have no doubt about hou Jincheng''s words. Even if the young master Zhou''s strength is not enough to dominate the whole North spirit realm, they believe that sooner or later, the young master Zhou can reach the peak of the North spirit realm. At the moment, Hou Jincheng and Su Ming nodded with great satisfaction when they saw the high enthusiasm of the people of the golden gate and the people of the Youming gate. They looked at each other and smiled. Su Ming said, "I didn''t expect that the supreme elder has reached such a state now. It was our goal before, and now we can only catch up with it." Hou Jincheng nodded and then said, "Hey, with Childe Zhou''s potential, in the near future, we won''t even have the qualification to catch up with him." Su Ming said, "yes, so we can only practice hard to prevent childe Zhou from falling too far behind us." Suddenly, Hou Jincheng''s face became very serious and said, "Su Ming, we must make the golden gate and Youming gate as solid as gold. Only by covering up and childe Zhou is in danger outside, can we have a safe haven." "Although you and I can never catch up with Childe Zhou, we can really become a strong backing behind childe Zhou." Hou Jincheng''s attitude was extremely firm. His hot heart infected Su Ming in an instant. Su Ming immediately nodded heavily, "OK, I promise you!" ¡­¡­ this moment. Zhou Yuan has entered the North spirit realm with the young master of the dragon family. In the North spirit realm, he knows only the Wang family of the North spirit realm''s herbalist family. But this time he didn''t intend to find the Wang family, because he was going to make a big fuss at the dragon family. If the dragon family learned that the Wang family had a relationship with him, the dragon family would not let the Wang family go. Therefore, in order to protect the Wang family, Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to let the Wang family know. In the hands of Zhou Yuan, the young leader of the dragon family struggled hard, but there was no effect at all. Zhou Yuan showed him desolate imprisonment. Even if the top five of the dead Xuan realm came, they could not break free. The young leader of the dragon family was only the four cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm, but also the four cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm that he had just stepped into, Naturally, it was impossible to break free. He could only watch Zhou Yuan carry himself to the dragon''s house. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is very anxious. If he goes to the dragon''s house one second late, Ren Ya will be in danger for another second. So he must go as soon as possible. "Ren ya, don''t worry." Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan speeds up again, which is already his limit. ¡­¡­ North Lingyu, dragon family. Above the lobby. "Bang!" The dragon family leader broke the tea table beside him with a slap, and then said angrily: "waste, it''s really a group of waste. I just went to the little cangyan Empire to catch Zhou Yuan. It''s been four days, and I haven''t caught it back yet." The dragon family leader was very angry. At the moment, other people in the lobby were afraid to speak when they saw the dragon family master so angry, and the elder also whispered, "please calm down, maybe the little family master has something on the way, so it''s delayed." After the elder finished, the dragon family owner didn''t say a word, but his eyes were shining with ominous signs. Just then. Suddenly there was a quick scream outside. "The young master is back!" "The young master is back!" Come back? Everyone in the lobby immediately showed a happy look, and the dragon family owner''s face was much relaxed. When the people in the lobby just put their hearts down, there was a scream outside, accompanied by the sound of something being smashed by brute force. "Who dares to make trouble in our dragon house!" Chapter 495 At this moment, the people in the lobby were relieved when they heard that the little family owner came back, but then they heard the angry voice from outside. Immediately, everyone in the lobby was shocked and frowned slightly. Especially the owner of the dragon family, there is even a light of bad omen in his eyes at the moment. "Master, I''ll go out and see who''s making trouble in our dragon''s house." After the elder finished, he was the first to bear the brunt, followed by other people in the lobby. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. At the gate of the dragon house. At this time, the majestic gate of the dragon family, which was originally ten meters high, is now lying on the ground, which is obviously broken by brute force. At the moment, at the gate, there is a tall and straight young man standing. The young man stood calmly, surrounded by the magnificent Zhenyuan, with a pair of scarlet wings behind him. Just standing there, there is an invisible domineering and killing intention, just like the arrival of a king of killing. The visitor is naturally Zhou Yuan. At the moment, he has removed the barren confinement of the young master of the dragon family. However, Zhou Yuan destroyed all his accomplishments in order to prevent this guy from causing trouble to himself. Today, the young owner of the dragon family is already a disabled man. "Zhou Yuan, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to skin you and make you a dead place!!" The young master of the dragon family roared angrily, but now he is a real loser. Even under the pressure of Zhou Yuan, he can''t even stand up. At the moment, dozens of feet away from Zhou Yuan, almost all the children of the dragon family gathered here. They saw with their own eyes that their young master was abandoned by the young man. This scene, so that all of them did not expect, but did not dare to imagine, it was too cruel and terrible. They were also very angry. It was the young master of their dragon family who would become the master in the future. As a result, this man gave up his cultivation. Doesn''t this mean directly destroying the future of their dragon family? However, although they were very angry, they still didn''t dare to take a step forward. They were afraid that if they were careless, they would annoy the cruel man, and then directly kill their little family owner. "Who the hell are you? Let our young master go!" All the children of the dragon family shouted at Zhou Yuan, but no one dared to come forward. Zhou Yuan''s anger at these people is unheard of. And then "Brush -" "Brush -" "Brush -" With the sound of several breaking through the air, a lot of people rushed here. Looking closely, there are several old people. From their breath and dress up, they must have a very high position in the dragon family. Needless to say, these people are the elders of the dragon family. The eldest elder was in the front. He first rushed to ten meters in front of Zhou Yuan. Later, other elders and some people in the dragon family followed the eldest elder and fell in front of Zhou Yuan. Six people, four Ming elders, each of them is the sixth reconstruction of the dead xuanjing, and each of them is magnificent. When these people came, Zhou Yuan was also slightly stunned. He looked down on the dragon family. He really didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the dragon family. And from these people, it seems that none of them is like the owner of the dragon family. "Is the strength of the dragon family owner stronger?" At this moment, Zhou Yuan realized a problem. If the strength of the leader of the dragon family was still above the six levels of the dead xuanjing, it would not be easy for him this time. He is already the limit to fight against the six heavy of the dead Xuan realm, and there are four strong people who have been repaired by the six heavy of the dead Xuan realm, and the dragon family owner who did not appear doesn''t know how powerful he is. At this time, the Dragon parents who came suddenly shouted to Zhou Yuan: "boy, who are you? How dare you hurt the young master of my dragon family!" It was the three elders of the dragon family who asked angrily. After he finished, the two elders frowned slightly, then stared at Zhou Yuan carefully. A moment later, they were slightly surprised and said, "isn''t he the Zhou Yuan?" what! Is He Zhou Yuan? After the second elder''s voice fell, all the dragon family were stunned, and then they stared at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. "This guy is Zhou Yuan? He came to our dragon''s house and brought our young master back, but the others brought by the young master didn''t come back. Did this boy kill everyone brought by the young master?" "No, this boy is so young, and according to the investigation, he is not so powerful. It''s reasonable to say that he should not be our opponent." "Does this guy have help?" "It must be so. This guy must have other helpers, otherwise he can easily crush him with the strength of our young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the children of the dragon family are talking about Zhou Yuan. The four elders were very angry when they saw that Zhou Yuangen didn''t reply. At this time, Zhou Yuan finally opened his mouth. His voice was very cold, like Millennium xuanbing: "hand over my woman, and I will release your little master." Deal. Now that Zhou Yuan knows that the dragon family is crouching tiger, hidden dragon and there are four elders who have been rehabilitated in the dead xuanjing, it''s best not to fight hard in this battle. It''s enough to exchange the life of the little master for Ren ya. After Zhou Yuan said this, all the children of the dragon family were stunned. "Woman? What woman did he say?" I don''t know. His woman is missing. What does it have to do with our dragon family? Can our dragon family still rush out to rob other people''s women? This guy is really funny. It''s clear that he wants to threaten our dragon family with the young family owner. As a result, he said that the deal was in exchange. Stop acting. ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the children of the dragon family didn''t know why after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. The four elders also frowned. This kind of nonsense is so inexplicably pressed on the head of their dragon family? Are you bullying the dragon family too much? "Boy, we don''t know who the woman you''re talking about. You''d better not play tricks." "You have hurt our young master. Although we don''t know how you did it, the resentment between you and our dragon family is completely settled. You can''t escape today anyway." the elder who hasn''t spoken since he arrived here finally spoke. Chapter 496 The elder''s words made Zhou Yuan frown: "don''t you let people go? No wonder I am." As Zhou Yuan''s cold words fell, his palm directly fastened on the neck of the young master of the dragon family. As long as he exerted a little force, the young master would die on the spot. At this time, they scared the dragon family. "Stop it! We have something to say!" "Don''t continue to hurt the young master!" For a moment, all the people of the dragon family were in a panic. It can be seen that they were really afraid that Zhou Yuan would directly kill the little master. Zhou Yuan loosened his hand a little, but didn''t leave the neck of the young master of the dragon family. Then he said coldly, "I''m giving you one last chance to hand over Ren ya!" "Ren ya?" "Who is that?" "Never heard of that name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon family once again showed an expression that they didn''t know anything. At this moment, Zhou Yuan hesitated. From the reaction of the dragon family, it doesn''t seem to be pretending, and the dragon family doesn''t have to pretend to be stupid at all, and so many people pretend to be stupid together. At this moment, Zhou Yuan even had doubts. Was it really Ren Ya taken away by the dragon family? So... Ren Ya was not taken away by the dragon family? Who would it be? Moreover, Jin Nanfeng said that the dragon family took Ren Ya away. Was he wrong? However, the matter has come to this point. He has no way back. The gratitude and resentment with the dragon family will be solved sooner or later. Since he doesn''t know whether Ren Ya is hidden in the dragon family, he will turn the dragon family upside down. At this point, the scarlet wings behind Zhou Yuan suddenly shook, and then he turned into a streamer and rushed straight to the back of the four dragon family elders'' houses. "Presumptuous, dare to break into the dragon''s house in front of us!" When the four elders saw this, they were furious, and then they all became angry. All four of them were six times to rebuild the dead xuanjing. The speed didn''t have to be slow for Zhou Yuan at all. Therefore, at the moment when Zhou Yuan started, the four Dragon parents immediately responded and stopped Zhou Yuan''s road in an instant. Then, the four elders of the dragon family didn''t have a word of nonsense at all. They punched Zhou yuan together. The four fists instantly blocked all the escape directions of Zhou Yuan, and the power was extremely terrible, as if the space around Zhou Yuan was distorted in his eyes. At the same time, there is the roar of thunder. So fast! Zhou Yuan was surprised when he saw this, but his reaction was very rapid. At the moment when the four dragon family elders shot, Zhou Yuan had already made a response. Almost in an instant, Zhou Yuan blew a palm. This palm, he did not hide any strength, it was almost the strongest palm. Hearing the "roar", Zhou Yuan''s palm was pounded together with the attack of the four dragon family elders, as if the sky had split directly. It''s incredibly powerful. However, Zhou Yuan has only one person after all, and the other party is four strong people who have been rebuilt in the six aspects of the dead mysterious world. Rao is Zhou Yuan''s fighting power against the sky and has the strength of leapfrog fighting, but it is still too difficult to fight against the four strong people who have been rebuilt in the six aspects of the dead mysterious world at the same time. Therefore, this blow to blow directly reversed Zhou Yuan''s earthquake, and he was shocked back by tens of meters, so he stopped and stabilized his body. "The sixth restoration of the death Xuan realm is really strong." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t retreat. Before he found Ren ya, he would not believe the words of the dragon family. If he did not look for it himself, he would not believe that the dragon family did not take Ren Ya away. Immediately, without hesitation, Zhou Yuan directly slapped the four dragon family elders. "Call -" Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the sky. A big blue hand was directly condensed around Zhou Yuan. The big blue hand was like a mountain. Its power seemed to be able to tear the wind to pieces. This is the low-level martial art of the ground level "great mercy tearing wind hand". The moment when the hand of great sorrow tore the wind condensed, all the Dragon families present felt extremely incredible, and even many people were extremely shocked. "This guy is just from a small country and has such powerful martial arts. It seems that he has many secrets!" "This kid is as mysterious as simultaneous interpreting, strong combat effectiveness and high rank martial arts skills. Maybe his identity is not so simple." "He must have a lot of cards..." "But no matter how strong he is and how many cards he has, he will only die after all. The elders are all rebuilt into the six of the dead xuanjing. How strong can that boy be? Will he be as strong as our elders?" "Yes, the boy chose to fight against our dragon family, which is already a dead end. Now he doesn''t run away immediately, but has to fight with the elders. What''s the matter if he''s not in a hurry to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, almost all the people of the dragon family thought that Zhou Yuan would die. Although they can see that Zhou Yuan must have a lot of cards, he is still too weak compared with their dragon family. After the great sorrow tore the wind''s hand and solidified, Zhou Yuan flashed a thought. When the huge blue palm was printed, he angrily patted the four dragon family elders. Great sorrow tore the wind''s hand like blocking out the sun. It was impossible for the four elders to dodge. They had to resist. "Unexpectedly, the boy has some means, but he is still too young." among the four elders, the four elders with slightly weak strength smiled and took a step forward. Then his fists burst out angrily. With his fists coming out together, two real dragon virtual shadows immediately formed before his fists. This is as like as two peas of the dragon family, but its power is not the same as that of the dragon family. After all, the gap between the two accomplishments is not generally large. "Boom -" Just for a moment, the two real dragon virtual shadows of the four elders roared together with the cyan palm prints. Suddenly, the whole sky seemed to tremble. Then, there was an extremely amazing wave of power, sweeping down from the sky in an instant. "Hoo Hoo -" The wind blew everywhere and roared, and even the sky changed. Click¡ª¡ª With a clear sound of fragmentation, Zhou Yuan''s blue palm broke when it was printed, but the two real dragon virtual shadows did not lose any. How strong! At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face became extremely serious. He did mutter about the elders of the dragon family. And he has also noticed that among the four elders, the breath of the elder who just shot is the weakest, that is, he is the weakest among the dead. Even so, it easily disintegrated his attack. This war will be very difficult. Chapter 497 This war is bound to be extremely difficult, but Zhou Yuan will not shrink back. No matter what difficulties, he will not shrink back. There is no word shrink back in his dictionary. As soon as I read this, I immediately raised my palms as if they were supporting the sky. Then there was a huge gray vortex on the sky. While the vortex was slowly rotating, the huge gray palm prints were found out. This is the desolate hand. Now, after Zhou Yuan stepped into the triple realm of death, his "barren hand" has also reached a very terrible level. It was just like the sea shrouded directly over the sky, which made people breathless. At this moment, the children of the dragon family in the ground mountain really had difficulty breathing and turned red. They were squeezed by the terrible pressure of Zhou Yuan. Some of the weaker children of the dragon family can''t even move their bodies or fingers. At this moment, their bodies seem to have been out of their control. "This guy is so powerful. He is similar to our age and has such terrible authority!" "How much power does this boy hide?" At this moment, almost all the children of the dragon family were shocked by Zhou Yuan''s strength. While the children of the dragon family were shocked, the barren hand ran to the four dragon family elders and clapped them angrily. Seeing this, the four dragon family elders frowned slightly: "hum, I didn''t expect this boy to hide so many means." "It seems that we muttered about him." Although the parents of long were a little surprised, they still wouldn''t be afraid of Zhou Yuan. No matter how powerful the boy is and how many hidden means he has, they won''t care at all. Because they are all strong people who have been rebuilt from the six aspects of the dead mysterious realm. They are real strong people. They are absolutely first-class strong people. And the boy in front of him is just the triple repair of the dead Xuan realm. Although they don''t know how this guy cultivates so quickly, they don''t care at all. "Boy, you are aggressive towards our dragon family. In that case, we will let you know how terrible the gap between you and our dragon family is." "Today, you will see what real terror is!" The one who spoke was Zhan Lao, and then he quickly waved to the other three dragon family elders behind him. The other three elders of the dragon family immediately realized that the four people showed the same moves at the same time. This move is the martial art of the dragon family, which all the Dragon families can do. Moreover, when Zhou Yuan fought with the young master of the dragon family, the young master of the dragon family also used it. However, at this time, the power of the four dragon family elders was not comparable to others. It was a shocking degree of terror. Then, it was like four giant real dragons surging out of the palms of the four dragon family elders and rushing into the sky. In the eyes of the people, they wanted to turn with the huge and desolate hand. "Boom -" "Boom -" Suddenly, a deafening sound came from the sky. Then, from between the two, there was an extremely violent explosion, like the instantaneous explosion of 10000 tons of explosives. The explosion wave generated at this moment directly made the sky cloudless. The force of the explosion also hit the ground in an instant. In an instant, all the ground was broken. The original hard ground was like glass, disintegrating inch by inch, and the force of collapse spread rapidly. This scene made the children of the dragon family panic in a mess. "Run away!" "If you don''t escape, you''ll have to die!" For a moment, all the children of the dragon family on the ground were in a panic and wanted to run away. But how can their speed catch up with the spread of the explosive force? In just a moment, many dragon families standing in the front were directly shocked to death on the spot by the impact force of the explosion. There were countless deaths and injuries in the blink of an eye, and the power was still spreading rapidly. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face was expressionless. This scene was what he had expected, and that was his purpose. "Madder, it''s the boy''s plan. He''s going to consume the combat power of our dragon family!" "Stop the spreading power!" The elders were very angry when they saw Zhou Yuan''s purpose, but they had no time to stop the impact of the explosion. And just then "Boom -" A sound like a heavy hammer landing suddenly sounded, and then a tall and strong figure hit the ground hard, directly smashing you into a very exaggerated pit. At the same time, from the deep pit, a hemispherical barrier was condensed in an instant. The barrier expanded rapidly, and all the Dragon families were shrouded in it in the twinkling of an eye. After that, despite the rampant impact of the explosion, they could not leave any trace on the barrier. A moment later, the impact force of the explosion dissipated, and the coming figure was completely exposed in front of everyone. When all the children of the dragon family saw this man, they immediately brightened their eyes and said in unison with great respect: "home master!" There is no doubt that the middle-aged man is the owner of the dragon family. After the arrival of the dragon family leader, the whole audience became extremely quiet, and at the same time, the eyes of many dragon children became extremely stable. The owner of the house came out in person. The boy is already a dead man. At this moment, the battle in the sky also stopped temporarily. Zhou Yuan quietly looked at the dragon family owner and didn''t speak, but his eyebrows were quietly frowning. "This man''s accomplishments... Are much better than me..." Zhou Yuan found that he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the dragon family leader, that is to say, the dragon family leader''s accomplishments were more than three levels higher than him. It''s definitely a cultivation above the six levels of the realm of death. It is not a powerful existence comparable to the four dragon family elders in front of us. "Miscalculation, the dragon family is really hiding dragons and crouching tigers..." At this time, Zhou Yuan knew that he really underestimated the dragon family. He really didn''t expect that the owner of the dragon family had reached such a strong state. It''s really hard to do. At this time, the dragon family owner finally opened his mouth. His cold eyes locked Zhou Yuan. There was nothing else in his voice except cold and killing intention: "your boy is Zhou Yuan?" "Exactly." although the leader of the dragon family is much better than him, Zhou Yuan still won''t be afraid and run away. However, he won''t leave easily until he is uncertain about Ren Ya''s situation. Seeing that Zhou Yuan was not timid, the owner of the dragon family immediately looked cold: "since you took the initiative to come to the door, tell me, how do you want to die?" Chapter 498 "Come on, how do you want to die?" The words of the dragon family leader seem not to be asking questions, but like orders. It''s like saying that you will die today. There''s no need to struggle. Zhou Yuan was not frightened, so he didn''t have much fear of the cold tone and obvious killing intention of the dragon family owner. He immediately said calmly: "hand over my woman, and I won''t find any trouble with your dragon family." Women? Trouble us? After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of the dragon family suddenly snorted coldly: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. I know everything before you make trouble in my dragon family. As long as you let my son go, I can stop asking about the previous things." This is the greatest tolerance of the dragon family owner. If Zhou Yuan doesn''t do it, he will kill Zhou Yuan on the ground. And Zhou Yuan''s eyebrow also completely became gloomy: "so, you''re not going to let my woman go. There''s no nonsense, World War I." Since the other party didn''t intend to exchange at all, he found Ren Ya himself and took him away. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word. He didn''t let the dragon family react at all. In an instant, he shot, and the direction of his attack was not the four dragon family elders or the dragon family owners, but the children of the dragon family. Now, the resentment between him and the dragon family is complete, and there is no room to ease. Both sides Brian will completely kill each other now and in the future. Moreover, Zhou Yuan already had a plan in his mind to replace the dragon family. Of course, with his current strength, it is naturally impossible to replace the booming dragon family, and what he can do now is to weaken the strength of the dragon family to the greatest extent. The four dragon family elders and the dragon family owner are naturally not their opponents with his current strength. So, let''s start with other dragon families. "Boom -" "Boom -" "Boom -" The footprints of Zhenyuan exploded in the crowd of the dragon family, and a deafening sound broke out one after another. Zhou Yuan''s speed of shooting was very fast. In addition, his target of attack made the dragon family members not expect it at all, so for a moment, the dragon family members were in a mess and Zhou Yuan was caught off guard. "Madder, this guy is so insidious that he should attack us!" "Trample on the horse, if you have seed, go to our house master and elders to fight. What''s your ability to attack us?" "Everybody get away. This boy''s strength is much stronger than us. We are not his opponent at all. As long as he gets a hit, we have to peel off the skin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the children of the dragon family fled in panic. The dragon family leader and the four dragon family elders didn''t expect this scene. The anger jumped out of their eyes in an instant. At the same time, the amazing breath burst out from the five people''s bodies in an instant. "Boom -" "Zhou Yuan, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, I will break you to pieces!" the dragon family leader was extremely angry and roared straight into the sky, as if the sky was about to pierce. Then, the dragon family leader''s body was shocked, and with a sound like the sound of running thunder, his body had disappeared in place. The next second, the dragon family owner appeared directly behind Zhou Yuan like a ghost. Then, the dragon family owner didn''t stop at all. His action was extremely smooth. He raised his hand and ran to Zhou Yuan''s back heart. Although the dragon family leader didn''t use all his strength, he could still easily kill a strong man in the six aspects of the dead xuanjing. Naturally, Zhou Yuan couldn''t resist it at all. Immediately, while Zhou Yuan felt the cold killing intention behind him, he responded. Before the attack of the dragon family owner, Zhou Yuan had quickly moved out of the position of tens of meters. But even so, his arm could not completely dodge at the moment of dodging, and a scratch appeared on his arm immediately. Just being rubbed by the palm wind, it was already bleeding. "What a strong strength! If I fight head-on, I will be killed in an instant." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart, and his face became extremely dignified. In that case, he won''t fight head-on with the four elders of the dragon family. Among all the Dragon families present, except the four elders and the dragon family owner, there was no opponent. Therefore, in order to weaken the dragon family to a great extent, we must start from other dragon families. "Brush -" At this point, Zhou Yuangen ignored the dragon family owner and continued to attack other dragon families. At the same time, both fists came out together, like the momentum of Shuanglong going to sea. Suddenly, more than ten children of the dragon family were killed on the spot. "Zhou Yuan, give me your life!" The dragon family leader was furious. With a roar, his body immediately crossed a hundred feet, rushed to Zhou Yuan, and then burst out with a fist. Suddenly, the fist appeared, and even the sound of thunder came out faintly. This punch was enough to kill Zhou Yuan directly. Zhou Yuan''s choice is to dodge. Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan immediately dodged, but the fist could change direction. While Zhou Yuan dodged, the fist also rushed with Zhou Yuan. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan frowned. At this time, four figures blocked Zhou Yuan''s way. They were the elders of the four Dragon families. The four elders blocked the direction Zhou Yuan could Dodge, and then they had a very tacit understanding. They attacked Zhou Yuan without consultation. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face was completely gloomy. There were four dragon family elders in front of the dragon family, and there was no way back. "In that case, I''ll fight with you to lose both sides!" One thousand wounded the enemy and eight hundred lost themselves. Right now, that''s the only way to play. Immediately, Zhou Yuan stopped hesitating, flashed a cruel light in his eyes, and then went straight to the four elders, and the four elders with the weakest strength rushed over. When the fourth elder saw that Zhou Yuan rushed towards him, he immediately sneered: "why? Do you think I''m the weakest among us and want to operate on me? You think it''s too childish." "I''ll tell you today that the gap can''t be easily filled!" As the words of the four elders fell, he suddenly pointed out to Zhou Yuan. Suddenly, there was a very sharp light condensed by Zhenyuan, which went straight to Zhou Yuan and assassinated him. In this regard, Zhou Yuan also had no reservations. He suddenly shook his body, and his body became strong for a minute. At the same time, the dragon scale and armor appeared in an instant. This is the high-level body refining secret method of the earth level - "desolation turns into dragon". Chapter 499 With Zhou Yuanshi''s exhibition of the art of turning waste into dragon. Dragon scale armor appeared on his body instantly, and his momentum also changed dramatically. Although there was no change in cultivation, his momentum and breath increased many times. At this moment, Zhou Yuan stood on the sky like an invincible dragon warrior. At the moment, the people of the dragon family all stared at the change of Zhou Yuan. "Hmm? Why is this boy''s move very similar to our dragon family''s secret method?" "Can''t it be the secret of our dragon family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, almost all the children of the dragon family were confused about Zhou Yuan''s "desolate dragon melting technique", because it was too similar to their dragon family''s secret method. However, it seems more profound than their dragon family''s secret method. Although they guessed that Zhou Yuan stole their dragon family''s secret method, they also knew that it was basically impossible, because so far, there are only two people in the whole dragon family who have practiced the secret method, the owner and the little owner. Therefore, the secrets of their dragon family will hardly be stolen by outsiders. At this time, when the four elders saw the change of Zhou Yuan, they also narrowed their pupils, and then asked angrily, "boy, where did you learn this?" Zhou Yuan smiled coldly, "you don''t need to know. You''re already a dead man." dead person? "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Don''t be too arrogant, boy. You don''t have a chance to escape now. You''d better catch it without a hand..." However, before the four elders had finished their words, a sound of breaking the wind had already spread to his ears. Then he saw a streamer coming straight to him. It''s Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s movements were like clouds and flowing water. He immediately appeared in front of the four elders, and then angrily blew a punch. "Boom -" This fist directly shook the space before Zhou Yuan''s fist. Then, a huge fist appeared in front of the four elders almost in the blink of an eye. what! "So fast!" The four elders were surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuan''s attack to be so fast. At this time, he wanted to dodge. It was too late. But what''s his fear? The other party is just a miscellaneous boy with triple cultivation in the dead Xuan realm, and he is the sixth in the dead Xuan realm. Even if the other party has more means, will he be afraid? It''s impossible to be afraid. "Let you know the gap between you and my dragon family. Today, no matter how you resist, you will only die!" As the voice of the four elders fell, he suddenly slapped the fist with a fierce hand. The moment the palm print condensed, Zhou Yuan''s fist came with a bang. Just listen to a loud bang, and then in everyone''s shocked eyes, the fist mang collided with the four elders'' Zhenyuan palm print. Suddenly, the two broke out in an instant. In addition to the extremely shocking power fluctuation, the fluctuation can even turn a hundred foot mountain into a flat ground in an instant, and even make the sky almost split. It''s incredibly powerful. "God, is that power fluctuation that a boy with triple cultivation in the dark realm of death can do?" "How many cards does that boy have? Doesn''t his power have a limit?" "I didn''t expect that the boy should have such strength before. At this point, the four elders can''t completely block it." "What do you say? Even if the boy''s strength is strong, our four elders are also strong in the six levels of the dead Xuan realm, but they are three small realms higher than the boy. Do you think the gap between the three small realms is so easy to make up?" "In any case, the boy will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, although all the children of the dragon family saw Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness and potential, they still didn''t think Zhou Yuan would be their opponent. After all, the gap between the two was too big. At this time, the fluctuation of the power explosion above the sky has dissipated, and at the moment when the power dissipated, all the Dragon families present changed their faces in an instant. What is this? All the Dragon families were stunned. They were stunned. They all stared at the sky with unbelievable eyes. At the moment, Zhou Yuan even clasped the four elders'' neck with one hand, and the four elders had no strength to fight back, just like the knife and fish that had been slaughtered for everyone. When did Zhou Yuan arrive in front of the four elders? No one knows. No one knows how the four elders lost to Zhou Yuan. Because all that happened in the power explosion just now, which obscured everyone''s sight, no one saw what was going on. Even the other three elders and the dragon family owner didn''t see clearly. At this time, Zhou Yuan had many scars on his body. At the same time, his face was also pale. You don''t have to think about how many attacks he had suffered in that short time. Although he is very powerful and has a very high strength of leapfrog fighting, his strength is naturally not enough for the just explosion, so he was injured in the explosion. However, in the end, he has succeeded in catching the four elders, so that he has the capital to talk about conditions with the dragon family. "Let the four elders go!" The other three elders roared at Zhou Yuan angrily. But Zhou Yuangen ignored it and let the three elders roar. At this time, the dragon family Master said, "boy, do you want to exchange the lives of the four elders for your own life?" "Not for me, but for Ren ya." Zhou Yuan firmly said that he was to save Ren ya. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the owner of the dragon family frowned again: "I have already said that I have never heard of Ren ya." Wen Yan, Zhou Yuan gradually confirmed his previous speculation. Maybe Ren ya really didn''t take it away. In that case, who took Ren Ya away? At the moment, he has no time to think more. Since he has confirmed that Ren Ya is not in the dragon''s house, he must leave the dragon''s house as soon as possible, otherwise he will really be unable to leave. At this time, the owner of the dragon family continued: "Zhou Yuan, I have also said that you can''t escape today anyway. Release the four elders immediately and give up resistance!" "Otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to leave the whole body." At the moment when the dragon family leader finished saying this sentence, the endless killing intention spread instantly, enveloping Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou yuan completely saw that the owner of the dragon family really didn''t want him to live. In that case Then fight to the death. "OK, I''ll see if your dragon family can stop me today!" Chapter 500 "OK, I''ll see if your dragon family can stop me today!" As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his body suddenly swept out. At the same time, his palm also clasped the neck of the four elders, and then threw it in the direction of the dragon family owner. Brush¡ª¡ª The four elders immediately looked like a sandbag and were immediately thrown out by Zhou Yuan. "Catch the four elders!" The elder shouted fiercely, and then the three elders rushed in the direction of the four elders. However, at the moment when they were about to catch the four elders, a cold cry suddenly sounded from the top of the three heads: "go to death with him!" what! The three elders suddenly shook, and then immediately looked up. The talkative man was not Zhou Yuan, and who was he? Zhou Yuan had slapped them angrily, which directly shrouded all the four dragon family elders below. The four elders didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan should come back with a horse gun. This move was undoubtedly unexpected, so that they didn''t expect it. At this time, they can do it if they want to dodge, but the injured four elders can''t escape at all. In this way, they can only give up saving the four elders. "Madder, I was fooled by this boy!" The three elders immediately scolded in their hearts, and then they immediately avoided Zhou Yuan''s attack. "Ah!" Boom¡ª¡ª The four elders watched Zhou Yuan''s attack drown themselves. After a scream, there was no movement. After Zhou Yuan''s attack dissipated, although the four elders still existed, they had no vitality for a long time, and those who had died could no longer die. "Old four!" the elder of the dragon family shouted, and then the extremely angry fire flickered from his eyes. His eyes stared at Zhou Yuan. He didn''t move. His mouth opened and said word by word: "boy, I''m going to break you into pieces!" "Brother, we are together. This boy must avenge the fourth!" The other two elders were also very angry. After roaring, they immediately rushed towards Zhou Yuan without saying a word. They even shot faster than the eldest elder and the dragon family owner. The two elders were like ghosts at the moment. Their faces were very ferocious, and their anger was about to solidify into substance. And this scene, Zhou Yuan naturally had long expected, and the palm he just played almost used 30% of his strength. It is obviously impossible to continue to fight with the remaining three dragon family elders and dragon family owners. Moreover, since he already knows that Ren Ya is not in the dragon''s house, now it''s time for him to leave. At this point, Zhou Yuan would not delay any more. He turned and rushed outside the dragon''s house. When the two elders who had just shot saw that Zhou Yuan wanted to escape, they were stunned immediately. Then, endless anger rushed up to their heads. "Kill the fourth, abolish the young master of our dragon family, and even want to escape!" "Die quickly!" Without hesitation, the two elders immediately clapped a palm at the same time in the direction of Zhou Yuan''s escape. The power of this palm seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. This palm is not only the incomparably strong Zhenyuan power, but also full of their anger and their heart of killing each other. "Die!" With the cold drink of the two elders, the palms of the two huge Zhenyuan were pressed towards Zhou Yuan at a very fast speed. At this critical moment, Zhou Yuan turned his body fiercely and rushed straight to the two palm prints. Huh? "Do you still want to resist at the end of death?" the two elders saw Zhou Yuan''s behavior, and their killing intention was more prosperous. In their view, Zhou Yuan''s practice was just ahead of his death. Not only the two elders think so, but even all the other dragon families think that Zhou Yuan will die, which is clearly looking for death. However, at the moment when everyone thought Zhou Yuan would die, Zhou Yuan did something that everyone present didn''t think of at all. When Zhou Yuan was less than ten feet away from the two huge palm prints condensed by Zhenyuan, his palms suddenly snapped at the two huge palm prints. Immediately, the magic Qi, the barren force and the true yuan suddenly formed a mixture of the three forces in front of them, and then collided with the two huge palmprints. However, the impact was not in the center, but on the side of the two huge palmprints. Next, under the extremely powerful impact force, the palms of the two elders'' huge Zhenyuan changed the direction strangely. It was originally the attack direction of Zhou Yuan''s straight up and down bombardment. At the moment, it was a rapid impact on the children of the dragon family on the ground. At this moment, those children of the dragon family immediately panicked and were afraid. "Madder, that boy was going to use the hands of the elders to get rid of us from the beginning!" "It''s too insidious to step on a horse." "What should I do? It''s a joint attack by two elders. We can''t stop it at all!" "It''s over, you''ll die..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the children of the dragon family on the ground were desperate. Next second "Boom -" Those two huge and incomparable palmprints were snapped in the crowd, and immediately set off a wave like power fluctuation. The power fluctuation spread rapidly around, and directly lifted all the children of the dragon family out. Some died directly on the spot, while others had broken arms and legs impacted by the impact force. There are countless screams on the ground in an instant, which is like the miserable cry of hell, pain, begging for mercy, unwilling, anger All kinds of emotions are mixed together. The sad voice makes people palpitating and depressed. For a moment, the ground seemed to turn into a Shura field. When all the impact power dissipated, only 10% of the children of the dragon family could still stand on the ground. The remaining 90% of the children of the dragon family were either dead or injured. It can be said that it is miserable and tragic. At the moment, Zhou Yuan stood in the air, his eyes nothing but cold. At this moment, he seemed to find the feeling of killing in the demon world where he had lived for seven years. Since he left the demon world, he has never killed such a number at one time. Although he is not a man of indiscriminate killing, he will not keep hands on those who block his way. Therefore, at the moment, Zhou Yuan has no compassion or tenderness for those dragon family children who died miserably. To be soft hearted to the enemy is to create disaster for yourself. Chapter 501 Zhou Yuangang''s attack once again consumed 30% of his strength. Now, only 34% of his strength is left in his body. If you don''t go at this time, you really can''t go. this moment. On the other side, there were the three remaining elders of the dragon family. Looking at the tragic scene on the ground, there was nothing else on their faces except anger. Anger had turned into a real flame, swirling around the four of them. "Zhou Yuan, die for me!!!" Suddenly, the owner of the dragon family shot in an instant. He didn''t give Zhou Yuan any reaction time at all. He didn''t let Zhou Yuan react, nor did he let other dragon families react. "Boom -" The master of the dragon family blew his palm at Zhou Yuan. That palm really destroyed the sky and the earth. In just a moment, the sky changed color. Then, the palm print condensed by a huge Zhenyuan appeared quickly in front of the dragon family owner. Then, just listen to the "roar", the huge palm print has been shrouded in the past towards Zhou Yuan. The power contained in that palm print is enough to easily kill a seven strong man in the dead Xuan realm. Zhou Yuanlian needs to go all out to fight against the six strong men in the dead Xuan realm. How can he stop this palm? There is no doubt that if Zhou Yuan chooses hard resistance, it is impossible. There is only a dead end. So Only hide! Although the palm print shrouded in a very fast speed and covered a very wide area, what Zhou Yuan could do was to try his best to escape. However, just as Zhou Yuangang was about to leave and escape, several angry shouts suddenly came from the other three directions. "Boy, do you think you can go?" It was the three elders of the dragon family that Zhou Yuan killed the four elders. How could they let Zhou Yuan go? Therefore, at the moment when the dragon family owner shot, the three of them blocked Zhou Yuan''s road, so that Zhou Yuan couldn''t escape immediately. "Damn it!" Zhou Yuan scolded in his heart. Just then, his eyes suddenly looked in a direction, and then he had a plan in his heart. "Well, since you won''t let me go and want to kill me, fight and see who is more cruel!" Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his body immediately turned into a streamer and rushed straight to the ground in another direction. "What does this boy want? How does he run in the opposite direction? Is he scared and stupid and can''t tell the direction?" The three dragon parents looked puzzled, and then their pupils contracted sharply. Because In that direction, there is a man who is the young master of the dragon family. "No, he''s going to fight the young master!" "Stop him!" When the three elders of the dragon family guessed the purpose of Zhou Yuan, they all panicked in an instant. The young family leader has been abandoned by this boy. If he finds some magic pills, he can still recover, but if his life is gone, there is really no hope. Therefore, they will never let Zhou Yuan hurt their little owner. However, since Zhou Yuan has made up his mind, will they destroy it? Nature is impossible. "Brush -" Zhou Yuan almost tried his best, and the speed made it difficult for the three elders to see the extreme. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is only less than 100 meters away from the young master of the dragon family, which makes the three elders really panic. "Boy, if you hurt our young master again, we will tear you apart!" However, Zhou Yuan was unmoved by the threat of the three elders. The next moment, he rushed to the young master of the dragon family, and then fastened the neck of the young master of the dragon family. "If you want your young master to live, get back quickly!" Zhou Yuanmeng shouted angrily, and then he put a little force on the palm of the neck of the young master of the dragon family. As long as he used a little more strength, he could crush the neck of the young master of the dragon family. "Boy, stop it!" The three dragon family elders were in a panic, but they didn''t step back. Of course, Zhou Yuan didn''t loosen his palm. However, looking at the dragon family leader, although his face was gloomy to the extreme, he didn''t order the three elders to step back. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan also frowned. Looking at this, the dragon family owner didn''t seem to want to step back. In that case "No wonder I am!" Boom! Without saying a word, Zhou Yuan suddenly loosened the palm that fastened the neck of the young master of the dragon family, and then the palm quickly turned over, suddenly turned the claw into a palm, and it was a palm facing the skull of the young master of the dragon family. The young master of the dragon family was scared to death, but he had no way at all. He could only watch Zhou Yuan''s palm get closer and closer in front of him. Finally "Bang!" A muffled sound came out, and the skull of the young master of the dragon family was directly split. The young master of the dragon family can''t die anymore. ¡­¡­ In an instant, the world became very quiet. Then "God, what happened? The young master was killed!" "The young master was really killed. That boy really killed the young master. It''s crazy!" "Madder, dare to kill our young master and kill this boy!" "Let''s take revenge on the young master! Let''s go together and kill Zhou Yuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the surviving children of the dragon family on the ground saw that their little master was killed by Zhou Yuan. After they were all angry and shouted to kill Zhou Yuan. At this time, a deafening sound of thunder suddenly came out from the sky, and then a very harsh sound of the Dragon passed down. They immediately looked up, and then everyone''s eyes fell on the dragon family owner. At this moment, the owner of the dragon family is covered with white scales, like dragon scales and snake scales, as if a dragon god of war had come to the world. There is no doubt that this is the secret of the dragon family. When he saw his son killed by Zhou Yuan, he could no longer suppress his anger. The boy first abolished his son''s cultivation, then killed four elders, and then killed 70% of the children of the dragon family with the power of two other elders. Now, in front of him, he killed his son who has no cultivation in a cruel way. These, put together, condense into one word - rage. "Zhou Yuan, if I don''t kill you today, I will be in vain!" "All the Dragon families listen to the order. Whoever kills this person, I will mention him as the fourth elder!" "Kill!" As the voice of the dragon family leader fell, all the remaining children of the dragon family were shocked. Then, ruthlessness and killing appeared on the faces of all the dragon family Chapter 502 Then, the next second, all the Dragon families were still crazy and rushed to kill Zhou Yuan. The remaining three elders of the dragon family also rushed to Zhou Yuan with great ferocity. At the same time, the dragon family leader stepped on the void. Every step he took, the sky trembled violently, as if it would collapse directly at any time. At this moment, there is no doubt that Zhou Yuan fell into a dead end. There is no time to escape, and no one can help him. All he can rely on is the remaining 30% power in his body. War? Or not? The answer is self-evident. Naturally, it is war. Fight to the end! There is no word retreat in Zhou Yuan''s dictionary. "If you can''t escape, then fight!" Boom¡ª¡ª An incomparably strong breath immediately rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body, circling around him like a torrent of power. Then, just listening to the "bang", Zhou Yuan immediately rushed out, and formed a sound explosion at his feet, which was shocking. "I didn''t expect you to consume so much and still have such a speed. It seems that we really underestimated you." It was the elder who spoke. At this time, when the elder''s voice fell, his attack followed. The great elder''s Zhenyuan power condensed into a huge mountain, which fell from the sky and pressed down towards Zhou yuangai. At the moment, Zhou Yuan could even feel the waves of powerful power, the fluctuation of breath, and the pain in his cheeks. And his eyes have become extremely serious and firm. This war can''t be avoided. Since you can''t avoid it, try your best. The winner is not certain yet! As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan suddenly speeded up, and then he grabbed the big elder with his palm in the air. Suddenly, there were countless gray iron ropes and went straight to the big elder. Seeing this, the elder immediately dodged, and this Dodge was right in Zhou Yuan''s arms. For the elder''s attack, Zhou Yuan didn''t have the idea of avoiding at all, but chose to be hard in front. Because he went with the goal of killing another dragon family elder even if he was seriously injured. Therefore, a scarlet broken sword suddenly appeared in the palm of Zhou Yuan''s hand. The bloody smell emitted from the broken sword suddenly changed the faces of the elders of the dragon family. That''s blood killing sword. At this moment, Zhou Yuan chose to use the blood killing sword. "What a terrible smell of blood! What kind of weapon is that?" Although the elder of the dragon family was shocked by the blood killing sword, he didn''t have time to think about the blood killing sword at the moment, because Zhou Yuan had rushed towards him. "Boy, your playing style is really fierce, but do you really think you can fight me with your strength?" "Stop dreaming!" Although the elder of the dragon family was surprised by Zhou Yuan''s series of actions, he also had great self-confidence. With Zhou Yuan''s strength, it was impossible to completely block his attack. However, as soon as the elder''s voice fell, Zhou Yuan drank coldly: "who said he wanted to fight you?" Huh? Did I guess wrong? The boy didn''t plan to fight hard? At this critical moment, Zhou Yuan suddenly waved a sword. Suddenly, a scarlet and narrow sword shot out in an instant and cut directly on the mountain condensed by Zhenyuan. A very heavy sound of "boom" came from the mountain, but there was only a slight crack, and there was still a long way to break violently. Seeing this scene, the elder of the dragon family immediately sneered: "hum, this is the gap between you and me..." However, before his words were finished, Zhou Yuan rushed up with his sword. At this moment, Zhou Yuan seemed to merge with the blood killing sword. The whole person''s breath was extremely sharp, as if he himself had turned into a sharp sword. Next second "Brush -" Zhou Yuan rushed into the mountain condensed by Zhenyuan in a moment with a blood killing sword, and then "Boom -" Accompanied by an extremely heavy explosion, the great elder''s Zhenyuan mountain exploded in an instant, which was torn apart and turned into fragments. what! It really broke! The elder was very surprised. He really couldn''t believe it was true, but the fact was in front of him. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t help it. At this time, a very cold voice like a demon from hell suddenly came down from above his head: "you still want to be distracted when you fight with me. You seem to have confidence in your strength?" The voice naturally came from Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the elder suddenly woke up from the shock, and then immediately looked up and clapped it with a palm. The reaction was rapid and there was no pause at all. However, Zhou Yuan had already made preparations. Naturally, he would not think that the elder of the dragon family could be defeated so easily. Therefore, at the moment when the elder took this palm, Zhou Yuan grabbed the elder again in the air. Barren confinement. Suddenly, there were countless gray chains of imprisonment, and they went straight to the elder to wrap it around. Before, it was because of the long distance that the elder could escape. At the moment, the distance between the two was not enough to be less than ten meters. The elder''s strength was strong, and he still couldn''t escape at this moment. With the sound of "Hua La", the elder was immediately entangled. finished! At this moment, the elder''s heart was cold. He seemed to have seen death waving to him. And death''s sickle is getting closer and closer to him. Is this going to die? Looking at Zhou Yuan again, his eyes were cold and murderous. The next second, the elder of the dragon family will die in his hands. However, at this critical moment, a frightening roar came from behind Zhou Yuan. "Bastard, you still want to kill the elder in front of me. Don''t you pay attention to me, the dragon family leader?" It was the dragon family owner who spoke. At the moment, he didn''t know when he came behind Zhou Yuan. At the moment when the voice of the dragon family owner fell, he slapped Zhou Yuan''s back heart. This palm was extremely cruel and sharp, and the angle was also extremely tricky. It was obvious that it didn''t intend to give Zhou Yuan a chance to breathe. "Bastard, die!" This scene made all the dragon family happy, and the elder was also happy. However, Zhou Yuan changed his face in an instant. He wanted to kill the elder with this blow. This opportunity was once in a lifetime, and he almost exhausted his strength when he broke the Zhenyuan mountain. At this moment, it is almost impossible to avoid the palm of the dragon family owne Chapter 503 Zhou Yuangen could not have avoided the palm of the dragon family leader. In this way, he could only take it. Since I can''t hide, I''ll try my best to change one! At this point, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst into a very fierce light. Then, the fierce and cold light fell on the elder of the dragon family. Next second With the sound of "boom -" Zhou Yuan''s attack immediately hit the elder, and at the same time, the attack of the dragon family owner also hit Zhou Yuan''s back heart. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan and the elder of the dragon family were shocked and flew out almost at the same time. However, because the elder of the dragon family was barren and imprisoned, he couldn''t fight back at all, so Zhou Yuan''s attack was a solid attack on the elder of the dragon family. The elder fainted directly. I don''t know if he really died. Zhou Yuan has been very satisfied with this. Although he was slapped by the dragon family leader and seriously injured, so far, only 10% of his strength is left in his body. However, he can rely on the triple cultivation of death Xuan realm to fight against the dragon family to such a degree, which is already very powerful. Killed the young leader of the dragon family and the four elders of the dragon family, and killed more than 100 children of the dragon family through the hands of two other elders. Together, these have caused great losses to the dragon family. Now, he beat the elder of the dragon family and passed out. Even if he didn''t die, he was probably seriously injured. He couldn''t recover in ten days and a half months. And he was only seriously injured. In this way, Zhou Yuan''s serious injury in the war is worth it. At this time, the cold business of the dragon family owner suddenly sounded. "Bastard, I really belittle you. I didn''t die after being slapped by me. I was only seriously injured. It seems that you used this body refining secret method. It''s a little interesting." "Your secret method should be much more advanced than that of my dragon family. I''m interested in your secret method. Hand in your secret method, and then I can consider leaving you a whole corpse." The dragon family leader''s killing intention permeates the whole body, as if the temperature in this world has become extremely low. After the dragon family leader said this, Zhou Yuan suddenly sneered and said, "ha ha, leave me a whole body?" "Are you talking in your sleep?" "If you want to kill me, you can keep me first!" Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, he turned fiercely, and then turned into a streamer and shot out rapidly in the distance. The speed was so fast that everyone in the audience was stunned. Even the remaining two dragon family elders didn''t react. In just a moment, Zhou Yuan had rushed out. The dragon family leader didn''t expect this scene. For a moment, the angry flame suddenly rushed up: "bastard, how dare you tease me!" "Chase! Everybody chase me!" "Catch up with that bastard and reward him!" WOW¡ª¡ª All the Dragon families who still had fighting power immediately turned into a group of downhill tigers after the dragon family master ordered, and chased out in the direction of the Later Zhou Yuan. The two elders of the dragon family bear the brunt, and their speed is also the fastest. The dragon family leader started last, but with his strength and speed, he surpassed all the Dragon families in the blink of an eye. But At the moment, Zhou Yuan has long disappeared, as if he had disappeared into this space directly out of thin air. "Look!" "Give me a carpet search!" the dragon family owner ordered angrily. At this time, the two elders of the dragon family were worried and said, "master, now is the weakest time for our dragon family. Send everyone out to find the bastard. I''m afraid other forces that have coveted our dragon family for a long time will take the opportunity." Although the dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, and its power is absolutely powerful, it just thinks that the leader of the dragon family is too powerful. Now, the dragon family is badly damaged, and there are only two elders who still have combat power. At this time, if the powerful forces who have coveted their dragon family for a long time take the opportunity to attack their dragon family, they really can''t resist it. The two elders'' worry is very reasonable, but The leader of the dragon family was already on the edge of anger. His son and a group of children of the dragon family died in the hands of a young bastard. If he didn''t revenge, he would never get out of his heart. "Let''s go. If anyone dares to attack my dragon family now, even if he suppresses my dragon family temporarily, as long as I, the owner of the dragon family, have a breath, I will return 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times in the future!" The dragon family leader''s anger flickered in his eyes and his voice was full of killing intention. When the two elders around them saw the dragon family master like this, they could clearly feel that if the North spirit domain really dared to take advantage of this time to attack them, their family master would definitely do very terrible things. At this time, the dragon family leader then said angrily, "go, everyone, find it for me. If the bastard hits me, his meridians will be broken. He doesn''t have much resistance. Even if he doesn''t die now, he won''t live long. You must find the bastard for me." "Even if he is already a corpse, I will cramp and skin him myself!" All the Dragon families were shocked. Although they knew the strength of Zhou Yuan, who would disobey their master without eyes at this time? So, the next second "Hua La" all of a sudden, all the dragon family went out and looked for Zhou Yuan in a carpet ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhou Yuan had escaped far. Just now, he almost broke out. In addition to his unprecedented strength, he showed the so-called speed before, and was able to escape such a long distance in an instant. "Those guys should not catch up in a short time..." Zhou Yuan''s speed slowed down and said in his heart. At this time, his face was very pale, his lips were also pale, and his breath was listless. The palm of the dragon family leader just now shattered many of his meridians. Although it is not until death, it must have an impact on his later cultivation and accomplishments. "This war is really miserable, hehe... Keke... Keke." Zhou Yuan laughed at himself, and then he coughed violently. Since he left the demon world, he has never had such a fierce battle, and has never suffered such a serious injury. Zhou Yuan did not regret this war. The grudges between him and the dragon family have reached the point of immortality. Sooner or later, there will be a tragic war, and sooner or later, he will kill the other party. Now, it''s just a little earlier, and Zhou Yuan has successfully weakened the combat effectiveness of the dragon family to a great extent Chapter 504 Zhou Yuan, who was seriously injured, moved forward quickly in the dense forest. Although he was seriously injured and the speed was not fast, he didn''t dare to delay any time at the moment. Who knows if the dragon family will catch up immediately? Moreover, he has seen the strength of the dragon family owner. With his current strength, he can never be his opponent. Even if it is the other party''s hand, he can''t stop it at all. If the dragon family leader chases him in this direction, he can easily catch up with him. Once we catch up with him, we will die. Therefore, Zhou Yuan can only run far at the moment. Unconsciously, Zhou Yuan had escaped a very long distance. When he was about to take a short break, a Jiao cry suddenly came from his side. "Unexpectedly, it was the three of you. So, the three elders have been waiting for my father for a long time?" an angry woman shouted not far away. When the woman finished, several cold laughter rang out. "Hehe, you are dying. It doesn''t hurt to tell you." "It''s true that the three elders arranged for us to do everything recently. In fact, your monster has to blame the sect leader for the fact that you were killed by us. If the sect leader didn''t say to pass on the position of the sect leader to you, the three elders wouldn''t kill you." "If you don''t pass on the Lord''s position to you, then the Lord''s position is the three elders of us. We haven''t run away." "But the patriarch will pass it on to you. You say, can you do it without death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So it is..." the woman''s face coagulated heavily, and then her voice turned: "do you three really think you can catch me?" After hearing the woman''s words, the three people immediately sneered: "hehe, when we took this task before, we didn''t have much confidence, but after knowing that you had been injured before, we are very confident that we can kill the saint here!" "Saint, what else do you have to say down there!" "Do it, kill the saint, and get rid of the three elders!" At the moment when the voices of the three people fell, they directly shot at the woman and didn''t give the woman a chance to respond at all. And as soon as they shot, the power breath of the three burst out. All three of them are the double accomplishments of the death mystery realm. One of the leaders is the degree of the double peak of the death mystery realm. All three are very young and can reach the double level of the death mystery realm at this age. They are very excellent in both talent and others. "We are all good hands around the three elders. Since the three elders sent us, we must have confidence to kill the saint!" "Saint, die!" Boom¡ª¡ª The leader slapped the woman. Suddenly, there was a huge palm of Zhenyuan''s hand towards the woman. If this palm is hit, even the double martial artist of the dead xuanjing who is the same cultivation will feel bad. The woman was obviously injured, so even if she was also the double peak cultivation of the dead xuanjing realm, she was very uncomfortable at the moment. But even so, it is possible to avoid. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The woman was like stepping on the wind. She ran a long way before the leader''s Zhenyuan palm fell. "Unexpectedly, our saint has such a cunning body method to chase after me!" "The saint must be killed today, otherwise we and the three elders will have no good results." The three immediately chased the woman Zhou Yuan could hear the news here clearly, and he didn''t intend to pay attention at all. In this swallowing world, this kind of thing is simply too common. So he went on his way. He was going to the Wang family. At this time, it is impossible for him to return to cangyan empire. According to his current state, let alone return to cangyan Empire, he has even died of serious injury on the way. Therefore, the Wang family is the best choice. Moreover, in the magical place of the Wang family, he can refine pills according to his injury. However, just when Zhou Yuangang took a few steps. A beautiful shadow came directly in front of them. With a bang, they hit each other directly. Although Zhou Yuan was seriously injured, after all, the foundation of his body was there, so he didn''t have anything to do with the collision. He didn''t even step back, but it was not so good. This collision directly flew the beautiful shadow three or four meters away, and then fell to the ground. "Who are you? Are you also the assistant of the three elders? You..." Before she finished, the woman saw that Zhou Yuan was hurt all over, and immediately knew that she had said the wrong thing. The other party was obviously seriously injured for unknown reasons and met by chance with himself. "I didn''t mean to hit you just now. I hope you don''t care. I''m in a hurry and have to go first..." However, before the woman took a step, a sneer suddenly sounded behind her: "hehe, is our saint of xuanyang sect a rabbit? How can we run so fast? It''s really easy for us to catch up!" As the cold laughter fell, the three figures came out of the dense forest. All three were sneering. At the same time, there was a very obvious killing intention in the depths of their eyes. At this moment, Zhou Yuan already knew that these four people were the ones he had heard before. At present, the three men are obviously trying to kill the woman. Of course, even if this kind of thing has been put in front of Zhou Yuan, he has no leisure to pay attention to it. However, his failure to take the initiative to find trouble does not mean that trouble does not take the initiative to come to the door. "Boy, are you with the saint?" one of the three attendants suddenly asked Zhou yuanleng. Zhou Yuan didn''t care. He didn''t even look at the man. He turned and left. However, this behavior angered the person who spoke before. Brush¡ª¡ª The man who spoke before had a horizontal body and immediately stood in front of Zhou Yuan: "boy, today, if you don''t make it clear, can''t you believe it?" Threats. The threat of red fruit. Such an obvious threat made Zhou Yuan frown for an instant, but at the moment, his state did not allow him to do it again. So, if you can''t do it, don''t do it. At present, Zhou Yuan still didn''t respond and raised his feet again to leave. However, the man''s palm directly clasped Zhou Yuan''s shoulder. Then, the voice mixed with cold meaning came from the man''s mouth again: "boy, tell me, do you really want to die?" Aggressive, bullying too much, kicking his nose and face. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan is really angry. He raised his head fiercely. His cold eyes locked the man in an instant, and a touch of scarlet light flashed in his eyes. The next second, the man in front of him will die miserably Chapter 505 At this moment, Zhou Yuan has undoubtedly moved his heart to kill. The next second, he can kill the person in front of him on the spot, and even make the person in front of him unable to leave his body. But "Stop it, it''s a matter within xuanyang sect. It has nothing to do with him. You''re going to kill me. Don''t involve outsiders." the saint of xuanyang sect said in a hurry. After that, the saint of xuanyang sect immediately said to Zhou Yuan, "this childe, this is the internal contradiction of xuanyang sect. You can''t be involved. Go quickly." Kind, really very kind. Originally he was chased, but at this time, he was still worried about the safety of a stranger. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s heart moved a little. The other party treated him like this. If he left here, he would be a little indifferent. It shouldn''t take much effort to solve these three minions. Just help. And then. After hearing the words of xuanyangzong saint, the man who clasped Zhou Yuan''s shoulder also loosened his palm, and then his cold eyes fell on xuanyangzong saint, and then looked at the leader among the three and asked, "brother, how should this boy solve it?" The leader of the three glanced at Zhou Yuan disdainfully, and then said, "I don''t know if the boy is on the saint''s side, so I can''t let him go. Watch him first, and then kill the boy after killing the saint." The leader of the three did not intend to let Zhou Yuan leave alive. As soon as this remark came out, the saint of xuanyang sect immediately worried: "Why are you so shameless and immoral? He has nothing to do with me. He is just a passer-by. Why do you want to take his life? Don''t you see that he has been seriously injured?" The saint of xuanyang sect was extremely anxious. She couldn''t protect herself at this time, so she couldn''t protect Zhou Yuan at all. If the three people really shot the seriously injured youth in front of her, she would have no ability to stop it. What should I do? However, the leader of the three immediately smiled coldly: "morality? Ridiculous morality? Do you think if we speak morality, we will kill you here?" As soon as she said this, the saint of xuanyang sect was stunned. Indeed, if the other party is a moral person, how can she kill her according to the order of the three elders. Therefore, it''s no use casting pearls before swine to talk about morality with these three people. At this time, the leader of the three people continued to say, "saint, we have asked you to say enough. If you have anything else, go down and say it. Don''t worry. After you die, we will send the boy down to accompany you, and then it won''t take long. After the three elders kill the sect leader, the sect leader can go down to accompany you." "So you''re not alone down there." The leader of the three sneered, and at the same time, the killing intention spread out in an instant. "Do it!" The leader of the three people waved his hand and gave an order, and the three immediately rushed towards the saint of xuanyang sect. At the moment, the saint of xuanyang''s face was extremely cold. She couldn''t escape and had to fight hard, but she didn''t know the result of the hard battle. Suddenly, the saint of xuanyangzong suddenly turned her head: "childe, I''m sorry to involve you, I''m sorry..." After the voice of xuanyangzong Saint fell, the three people rushed to her. Then, the attack momentum of the three people was like a tiger, and they tore at xuanyangzong Saint fiercely. However, at this critical moment, a figure fiercely crossed between the three people and the saint of xuanyang sect. It''s Zhou Yuan. Originally, Zhou Yuan did not intend to fight, but the other three said that after killing the xuanyang sect saint, he would not let him go, which made Zhou Yuan move his heart. At this moment, the saint of xuanyang sect and the three people were stunned when they saw Zhou Yuan suddenly lying in front of them. Obviously, they didn''t understand why the seriously injured young man wanted to stop them. "Boy, do you want a hero to save the United States?" "In your current state, you also want to play hero to save the United States. I think you''d better save it. Anyway, after we kill her, it''s your turn. You don''t have to die in a hurry." All three of them sneered. But Zhou Yuan was still expressionless and didn''t even bother to say a word to the three people. At this time, the xuanyang saint''s face was full of anxiety. She was almost anxious to death. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with the seriously injured youth. She was very guilty. At this time, she even asked the seriously injured youth to help, which clearly implicated the seriously injured youth. "Childe, don''t worry about me. I''ll hold them. If you run away now, you still have a chance." xuanyangzong''s Saint said eagerly to Zhou Yuan. After hearing this, Zhou Yuan smiled helplessly. The girl was kind-hearted and thought of others everywhere. Immediately, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "Fang Xin, the three of them can''t hurt you and me." Zhou Yuan said this very lightly, as if he were talking about something he was used to. But in the ears of xuanyangzong saint, it was like thunder. Where did this guy get his confidence? You''ve been hurt so badly that you can''t take care of yourself. You still say those three people are not your opponents? The three were instantly angry. It''s unreasonable for a boy with injuries to dare to despise them so much. The leader of the three immediately took out a sharp steel knife and pointed it at Zhou Yuan: "since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" "Do it!" "Kill the boy and then the saint!" With the order of the leader among the three, the other two immediately shot Zhou Yuan, and the leader among the three also shot at the same time. At the moment, the three ignored the saint of xuanyang sect. They were determined to kill the seriously injured boy first, and then kill the saint of xuanyang sect. Seeing this scene, the saint of xuanyang was very nervous and worried. At the same time, she also blamed herself very much. "It''s all my fault. I implicated him..." Xuanyangzong Saint didn''t even dare to look up at Zhou Yuan. She kept her head down and felt very guilty. At this time, the three men''s attack had been blasted in front of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan moved. He just raised his hand blandly, and then suddenly erupted an extremely powerful power wave from the palm. The wave was like countless invisible sharp blades. The power shrouded the three people in an instant. The next second, the three people''s attack disintegrated without warning. Before the three people were frightened, Zhou Yuan''s power saw them cut into countless pieces in an instant Chapter 506 Finally, with a fierce grip of Zhou Yuan''s palm, the bodies of the three people instantly turned into three handfuls of blood mist and slowly dissipated in the air. From Zhou Yuan''s hand to the end, it was only between lightning and flint. I''m afraid there was no response even to the air. Although he is seriously injured now, it is still effortless to deal with three double weak people in the dead xuanjing. At this time, the xuanyangzong Saint still closed her eyes, but she didn''t hear any sound. Has the young man been killed by the three men? I''m to blame for this Anyway, it''s just me. Let''s take a look at the young man At this point, xuanyangzong Saint slowly opened her eyes, but then she was completely stunned. She was still stupid and stunned on the spot. Because, at this time, in front of her, there was no figure of the three people. Only Zhou Yuan, who was injured all over, stood there and kept the posture of clenching his palm. What''s going on? What about the three men of the three elders? Xuanyangzong saint''s heart was full of doubts, and suddenly, she suddenly looked at Zhou Yuan, and then a very incredible idea rushed into her mind. "Did he kill those three people? Can''t he..." At this moment, the saint of xuanyang sect felt extremely incredible, because the other young man was seriously injured and seemed to be younger than her at such an age. How could she have the power to kill the strong ones who rebuilt three dead xuanjing into two in an instant? This doesn''t accord with common sense at all. Even in the northern spiritual realm, there are absolutely no people who cultivate such talent. But then again, where did the three go? And just then When the "plop" sounded, the saint of xuanyang sect immediately looked at Zhou Yuan, but she found that she had fainted to the ground, and her breath was very weak. "It must be because of his serious injury!" xuanyangzong saint was very eager. "Although he is a stranger and I don''t know him, anyway, he saved me today, so I can''t watch him die here." "And my father is also a herbalist. He can cure his injury." As soon as she read this, the saint of xuanyang sect immediately recited Zhou Yuan and ran away in the direction of xuanyang sect. ¡­¡­ Xuanyang sect, a sect in the North spiritual realm that can rank in the middle and upper reaches, has a great reputation and reputation in the North spiritual realm. Soon the saint of xuanyang sect returned to xuanyang sect with Zhou Yuan on her back. Because it was a woman and a saint of xuanyang sect, no one stopped and asked. Xuanyangzong Saint went straight to a mountain peak. At this time, at the top of the mountain, a middle-aged man sat cross legged, slightly closed his eyes and breathed evenly, as if he were feeling the power of heaven and earth. "Father, please save this childe!" the saint of xuanyang sect said urgently. Huh? The middle-aged man opened his eyes at the sound. Needless to say, he was the woman''s father and the leader of xuanyang sect. When the leader''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is he?" Later, the saint of xuanyang sect told the leader of xuanyang sect that the three elders sent someone to kill her and that Zhou Yuan helped her. After hearing this, the leader of xuanyang sect flew into a rage: "I didn''t expect that the old fellow of the three elders had been staring at my position and would even poison my daughter! How unreasonable!" "That old guy is not living in the door now. If he dares to come back, I will kill him myself!" The leader of xuanyang sect was very angry, but at the moment, he knew that Zhou Yuan was seriously injured, and the seriously injured young man in front of him was still his daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Therefore, the matter of the three elders should be put aside first, and the seriously injured young man in front of him should be treated first. Then, the leader of xuanyang sect explored the injury in Zhou Yuan''s body. His complexion changed in an instant. "The young man was seriously injured, and even several meridians had been broken. Although I can cure him, the degree to which he can recover depends on his own fortune." the leader of xuanyang sect said with a calm face: "however, even if he finally recovers, because the meridians are broken, it will certainly have a great impact on his future cultivation and combat effectiveness." "What should I do, father? You must help him. After all, he is my life-saving benefactor!" said the saint of xuanyangzong in great anxiety. If Zhou Yuan is really like what her father said, she will blame herself very much. "I will try my best to save him. Just wait at ease." the leader of xuanyang sect said, leaving with Zhou Yuan. ¡­¡­ A mountain top, a thatched cottage. There was nothing superfluous in the hut, only a very simple bed. However, all these simple places can''t be more simple. The aura is incomparably rich, and even has condensed into fog. At this time, the spirit fog seemed to turn into small snakes, circling around the grass house, circling around the bed, and then slowly inhaled into the body of a young man on the bed paper. That young man is naturally Zhou Yuan. At the same time, on the side of the bed, there was a beautiful woman sitting quietly. Her beautiful eyes had been staring at Zhou Yuan, and her eyes had not left at all. The woman is the saint of xuanyang sect. It has been three days since the xuanyang sect leader cured Zhou Yuan''s injury. In these three days, the xuanyang sect Saint didn''t leave the cottage for half a step. She asked the xuanyang sect leader''s consent to take care of Zhou Yuan here. After all, the young man in front of her is her lifesaver. At the moment, xuanyangzong Saint stared at Zhou Yuan''s cheek. She felt that although the young man lying quietly was not very handsome, her cheeks were angular, highlighting the unique breath of men. Very attractive. Moreover, there was a very ferocious scar on his chest. It seemed to be a sword wound, but the saint of xuanyang couldn''t think of what kind of powerful sword could leave such a ferocious scar. The xuanyang sect Saint looked up at the vortex formed by the spiritual fog directly above the bed, and couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Because she knows very well that Zhou Yuanben is not in good condition, and he has not awakened at the moment. Although the strong can practice in sleep, she has never seen such absorption speed. That''s no different from swallowing. "What level is his skill? It''s so strong..." And just then. "Teng -" Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong breath burst out of his body, blowing the hair of the xuanyangzong Saint around him. "Are you awake?" xuanyangzong Saint asked excitedly at once. Chapter 507 "Are you awake?" xuanyangzong Saint asked Zhou Yuan eagerly. However, Zhou Yuan did not respond, but looked at everything in the cottage and sorted everything out in a moment. He can probably guess why he is here. "I don''t know. It''s been a few days since the last coma. It seems that I was saved by others..." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. At this time, the saint of xuanyang sect saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t respond to her. She was a little embarrassed, but she asked again: "childe, how are you recovering?" Huh? At this time, Zhou Yuan regained his mind. "Sorry, I was just distracted." Then Zhou Yuan sat up and found that he didn''t wear a coat. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed, but soon he took out a new suit from the storage ring and put it on. Then he got off the bed. "Girl, how many days have I been in a coma?" Zhou Yuan asked. The saint of xuanyang sect said, "three days." "I''m seriously injured and unconscious this time. Thank you for your help." Zhou Yuan nodded, arched his hand to the saint of xuanyangzong, and then walked towards the door. And Zhou Yuan''s move made xuanyangzong Saint suddenly feel at a loss. Are you leaving now? His injury is just getting better. "Childe, your injury is not complete yet. If you leave, the injury will get worse." xuanyangzong saint was very worried and said to Zhou Yuan. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "girl, please rest assured that my injury has been completely cured." At this point, the saint of xuanyang couldn''t say anything. At this time, the door of the thatched cottage was suddenly opened, and then a magnificent figure appeared at the door. That''s the leader of xuanyang sect. After xuanyang Zong opened the door, he immediately saw Zhou Yuan. When he saw that Zhou Yuan''s injury had healed, he was stunned and asked, "young man, has your injury been cured?" "Well, are you the leader of xuanyang sect?" Zhou Yuan took a simple look at the man opposite, and then guessed the identity of the other party according to his breath. Zhou Yuan can be sure that the other party''s cultivation is definitely more than six times in the realm of death and mystery. Because he can''t see the exact accomplishments of the other party by virtue of his triple accomplishments in the dark realm of death, which means that the other party''s accomplishments are more than three small realms. At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect asked, "young man, you were badly hurt at that time. I don''t know who hurt you like this." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said simply, "thank you for your concern. It''s just a tragic battle. It''s harmless." Hearing the speech, the leader of xuanyang sect couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yuan more, and then asked, "young man, what''s your name?" "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to hide his name, because sooner or later he was based in the North spirit domain, so his name must be sounded before that. At the moment when Zhou Yuan said his name, the leader of xuanyang sect was stunned, then stared at Zhou Yuan and asked, "do you say your name is Zhou Yuan?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded calmly. The Lord of xuanyang continued to ask, "do you know the dragon family?" When Zhou Yuan heard the word "dragon family", he guessed that in the past three days, his trouble with the dragon family must have spread all over the North spirit region. After all, he was not an ordinary small family and small forces. After all, the dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. Even if there is a little trouble, it will spread in a short time, not to mention such a thing that has been made by the people''s Congress and suffered heavy losses. Immediately, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly at the leader of xuanyang sect: "leader, I know what you''re wondering. You guessed right. I''m the one who made a lot of trouble in the dragon family." Cluck! After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of xuanyang sect felt very incredible, and more shocked. Because he really didn''t think that in the North spirit domain, in addition to the powerful beast sect, who dared to provoke the giants like the dragon family. Even his xuanyang sect did not dare to confront the dragon family. Immediately, the leader of xuanyang sect was in awe of the young man in front of him. After all, what he saw from the young man''s eyes was not recklessness. "This is a mysterious young man..." xuanyang Zong said secretly in his heart. At this time, the holy daughter of xuanyang Zong asked suspiciously, "father, what are you talking about?" In the past three days, the saint of xuanyang sect has been guarding Zhou Yuan, so she has never heard of anything outside. At this time, she heard that the dragon family was disturbed by the people''s Congress, and it seemed to have something to do with the childe Zhou in front of her, so she felt very curious. Moreover, judging from her father''s reaction just now, the childe Zhou in front of her seemed very mysterious, and even her father was very surprised. After the xuanyang Saint finished, the xuanyang master told the xuanyang Saint about the dragon family in the past three days. After the master of xuanyang sect finished, the holy woman of xuanyang sect was completely stunned on the spot. Then her bright and beautiful eyes stared at Zhou Yuan in shock and couldn''t say a word. In front of you, childe Zhou... Rushed to the dragon family alone, killed the young master and four elders of the dragon family, wounded the big elder, and... Destroyed hundreds of children of the dragon family. And, most shocking of all, he managed to escape. At this moment, the saint of xuanyang remembered that when she met Zhou Yuan three days ago, Zhou Yuan was seriously injured. Such a serious injury must have been left when she fought against the dragon family. However, even with such a serious injury, she still killed the three people sent by the three elders to kill her in an instant. This week, childe... Who is it? Why is it so strong? At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect didn''t speak. In his heart, he was a little afraid of the young man in front of him. I''m afraid he couldn''t find a number of people in the whole North spirit domain who dared to confront the dragon family. Those who dare to confront the dragon family must have extremely terrible backing. The leader of xuanyang sect didn''t know what terrible existence was behind the mysterious youth in front of him. At this time, the saint of xuanyang sect opened her mouth and asked, "childe Zhou, what are your plans next?" Zhou Yuan didn''t think much and said, "the dragon family, I''ll kill him sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Zhou Yuan said this very quietly and naturally, as if he were explaining a very common thing. However, it was like a bolt from the blue in the ears of xuanyang sect leader and xuanyang sect saint. Chapter 508 Kill the dragon family? How is that possible? How does the dragon family exist? That''s one of the four forces in the North spirit realm. There are four forces with the strongest strength in the whole North spirit realm. Even though the damage is heavy now, the dragon family still exists. It is still a very strong existence. It can''t be destroyed if it is destroyed. At this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t care about the reaction of the xuanyang sect leader and the xuanyang sect saint. What he just said would be such a reaction if it was by others, and no one would believe it. However, he didn''t need others to believe. In the end, he will do it naturally. At this time, the saint of xuanyang sect recovered from the shock and continued: "Mr. Zhou, my father said that the dragon family has sent people to block the whole North spirit domain. Once Mr. Zhou leaves xuanyang sect, the dragon family will know the trend." "But you''re just injured now, and you''re not the opponent of the dragon family, so you''d better not leave." The saint of xuanyang sect had already seen that Zhou Yuan was going to leave xuanyang sect, but she was really worried that Zhou Yuan was found by the dragon family as soon as she left xuanyang sect. Moreover, the most important thing is that this childe Zhou is her life-saving benefactor. Now that her life-saving benefactor is in trouble, she will never put him in danger. After the xuanyang Saint finished, Zhou Yuan fell into meditation, which is really a very important point. He really wants to destroy the dragon family. The gratitude and resentment between him and the dragon family has indeed reached the point of immortality, but with his current strength, he can never be the opponent of the dragon family. The reason why the dragon family lost so much this time is that his arrival was unexpected, so that the dragon family had no preparation and response at all. It is purely lucky to be able to kill the young master and an elder of the dragon family. Now, if he fights with the dragon family again, he is waiting for a fully armed dragon family. Next time, he will never escape so easily. If he left xuanyang sect at this time, once he was found by the dragon family, he must be pursued endlessly. That will be very troublesome. Therefore, to avoid all this, he had to stay in xuanyang sect for a while. It''s really not the best time to leave xuanyang sect at this moment. At this point, Zhou Yuan asked, "if I don''t leave xuanyang sect, it will inevitably bring you danger. Once the dragon family knows I''m here, they will take people to attack. At that time, I will implicate you xuanyang sect." From the bottom of his heart, Zhou Yuan didn''t want to involve others because of his own affairs. He and xuanyangzong had only met once, and they were basically strangers. However, as soon as his words were finished, the xuanyangzong Saint immediately raised her face, and then very Ninja said to you: "childe Zhou, if it weren''t for you, I would have died three days ago. You saved me. Now you are in trouble. Won''t I help you?" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan was a little stunned. The leader of xuanyang sect then said, "Zhou Yuan, you heard my daughter''s words. We xuanyang sect are indeed not opponents of the dragon family, but we are not ungrateful people. You are my daughter''s life-saving benefactor, and we will go all out to help you." "Moreover, the dragon family knows about you in our xuanyang sect. You can rest assured that our xuanyang sect has never been a traitor. Few people know your existence, and even if they know it, they won''t tell you about you here." From the eyes of xuanyang sect leader and xuanyang sect saint, Zhou Yuan saw sincerity and firmness. At this moment, he was absolutely convinced that the xuanyang sect leader and the xuanyang sect Saint really wanted to help themselves. In this way, his heart was very warm. Therefore, Zhou Yuan has firmly remembered this favor in his heart. "Thank you, Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan hugged the Lord of xuanyang sect and the saint of xuanyang sect. All his thanks were in this fist hug. The two leaders of xuanyang sect also smiled. And just then "Call -" A very powerful force suddenly erupted from Zhou Yuan''s body. Then, Zhou Yuan''s momentum and breath were rising rapidly. Originally, I just entered the triple cultivation of the realm of death, but I suddenly reached the triple peak of the realm of death. This is not over yet, and my strength is still rising rapidly. After about a joss stick of Kung Fu, the violent power stopped and became extremely quiet. At this moment, the master of xuanyang sect and the saint of xuanyang sect were stunned on the spot again. They both seemed petrified. Because, at this time, Zhou Yuan''s cultivation stopped at the four levels of death and mystery. From the triple promotion to the quadruple promotion, it took only one stroke of incense. This promotion speed is really unprecedented. It can''t be described as strong talent and demons, which is simply too much. "Breakthrough... It seems that the battle with the dragon family is still of great benefit." Zhou Yuan was quite satisfied with the result. He also knew that the tragic battle with the dragon family made him break and then make a breakthrough without warning. In this war, although seriously injured, it is a great good thing to complete the breakthrough. However, the master of xuanyang sect and the saint of xuanyang sect have not recovered from the shock. In particular, the saint of xuanyang looked at Zhou Yuan with deep curiosity and admiration in addition to shock. At this moment, she remembered what Zhou Yuan had said before. "I will destroy the dragon family sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Originally, she thought Zhou Yuan''s idea was somewhat unrealistic and some were too far away. Even if she could really destroy the dragon family in the future, it must have been a very long time. But at the moment, when she saw with her own eyes that Zhou Yuan had been promoted from the third to the fourth in the dead world in a short time, an idea suddenly came into her heart. "If it''s childe Zhou, destroy the dragon family... Maybe it can be done, and it won''t be too long from that time..." She didn''t know why she had such an idea, but she suddenly had inexplicable confidence in Zhou Yuan. The saint of xuanyang sect recovered from the shock, and the Lord of xuanyang sect also returned to God. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly asked, "guys, although I''m hiding in your xuanyang sect for the time being, I don''t want to put down my cultivation. Is there a place suitable for cultivation?" The leader of xuanyang sect immediately said, "yes, are you going to practice now?" "Yes." "OK, I''ll take you there." Chapter 509 After the leader of xuanyang sect said that, he took Zhou Yuan out of the cottage and headed for a square of xuanyang sect. The leader of xuanyang sect flies very fast, and Zhou Yuan is not slow. Moreover, he has now stepped into the four levels of death xuanjing. Although his cultivation is not as strong as that of xuanyang sect, he is not much slower in speed. After Zhou Yuan was promoted to the fourth level of the death mystery realm, he saw that the cultivation of the leader of the xuanyang sect was the seventh level of the death mystery realm, but it was not the seventh level of the death mystery realm. From the perspective of the stability of the breath, it should be diversified from the seventh level of the death mystery realm. But even so, it is extremely difficult to step into the seven peaks of the death mystery realm, because it is extremely difficult to improve even a little in the later realm. Some people, for decades or even hundreds of years, will stay in the same realm. If you want to break through, you can not only practice hard, but also need a lot of opportunities. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan said in his heart: "if there is no" kill the devil and God formula "handed down to me by the teacher, I''m afraid I can''t reach the current level in my life with my previous cultivation talent." Zhou Yuan knew the power of the formula of killing heaven demon God, and he knew that if he had not met a teacher in the demon world, he would not be as powerful as he is now. Soon, the leader of xuanyang sect came to the destination with Zhou Yuan. Here is a very spacious square. In the center of the square, there is a very huge array. The array seems to have some magic. It absorbs all the power between heaven and earth, and then forms a cloud like spirit cloud directly above the array. From the spirit cloud, there is a pattering rain. The incomparably pure aura surprised Zhou Yuan. He really didn''t expect that there was such an array in xuanyang sect. It seems that he underestimated the xuanyang sect. "Zhou Yuan, this is one of our xuanyang sect''s arrays. Although it is not the strongest array, you have just recovered from your injury. This array is also mild for you." One side of xuanyang sect preached Xie Dao. Zhou Yuan smiled happily. Naturally, he heard that the leader of xuanyang sect was thinking about him, but he knew his own body best. Although he has just recovered from his injury, the more serious he is, the more pure and powerful he needs to recover. Now, his battle with the dragon family has led to serious damage to several meridians in his body, and the formula of killing heaven demon God can let him repair meridians independently, so he needs more strength. For ordinary people, the array in front of us is just as perfect as heaven, but for Zhou Yuan, it is really not enough. Immediately, Zhou Yuan asked, "Lord, can you take me to the strongest array of xuanyang sect?" Huh? The strongest array? I have to say that after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of xuanyang sect was really stunned. Although he heard that Zhou Yuan wanted to practice in the strongest array, but Can his injury hold up? "Your injury... Can you really bear the strongest array?" The stronger the array is, the purer and stronger the power is. However, it will also put great pressure on the martial arts. That pressure is even like boundless sea water. It can even crush the body of ordinary martial arts. Therefore, the leader of xuanyang sect was worried about Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan shook his head: "Lord Fang Xin, I know my body very well." Hearing this, the leader of xuanyang sect knew that Zhou Yuan would not give up, so he nodded helplessly. At the same time, he looked at Zhou Yuan with a little more admiration. At this age, he is so cruel to himself. He is not strong. Who is strong? "Well, you come with me." Later, the leader of xuanyang sect took Zhou Yuan straight to a small square surrounded by several peaks. Those peaks basically completely surround the small square. As soon as he stepped into the small square, Zhou Yuan immediately felt an incomparably pure fiery power coming to his face. After Zhou Yuan felt the hot energy, even he was stunned. Then, his face showed a surprise. Because before he entered the array, he already felt that these extremely hot energy can definitely improve his strength again. "Lord, this array is very suitable for me. I''ll practice here later." Zhou Yuan said to the Lord of xuanyang sect. "How long are you going to practice in it?" the leader of xuanyang sect asked. Zhou Yuan thought: "until he has the strength to destroy the dragon family." "..." hearing this, the leader of xuanyang sect smiled helplessly. He really couldn''t understand the young man more and more. Not to mention whether the young man can really destroy the dragon family in the future, let''s talk about this array first. This array is very dangerous. In such a dangerous place, even if he, the patriarch, does more in this array, he can only practice for a week. But the young man said that he had to practice until he could compete with the dragon family. It must not be such a short time in a week. I''m afraid it can take years. If you want to stay in this array for such a long time, there is only one who is burned to death by the terrible hot energy. Even he, the patriarch, did not dare to have such a plan. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly felt something. His eyes fell in the center of the array. Then he saw that there was a hole in the center of the array. From a distance, the hole seemed to be deep. What Zhou Yuan really cares about is that at this time, there is a steady stream of red fire power, erupting from the underground cave, just like a volcanic eruption. However, the scale is not as turbulent as volcanic eruption, but the temperature of the red fire force is definitely not comparable to that of mere magma. "What''s in the cave?" Zhou Yuan wondered, and then asked the Lord of xuanyang sect, "Lord, what''s in the cave? Is it the source of the energy of this array?" After Zhou Yuan asked, the leader of xuanyang sect nodded and said, "you guessed right. The underground cave is indeed the source of the energy of this array." "There is a di Yan spirit pulse under the underground cave. Those hot forces are the power of the di Yan spirit pulse." "The reason why xuanyang sect is called xuanyang sect is that I really think it is located on this di Yan spirit vein." Di Yan Ling Mai! When Zhou Yuan heard the name, his pupils shrank slightly. Although he had never heard of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse, he had heard from the old man that there were many special forces in the world. Some of those forces can be simulated into spiritual channels, some can be simulated into animals and plants, and even some powerful forces can be transformed into human forms Chapter 510 At present, if Zhou Yuan guessed correctly, the di Yan spirit pulse under that array must be the special power that the old man said. Moreover, Zhou Yuan clearly remembered that the old man once told him that once he encountered this power, he must not miss it. For the formula of killing the devil, this pure power is the best tonic. Once it is absorbed and refined, it can definitely achieve unexpected results. At this time, Zhou Yuan asked the leader of xuanyang sect and said, "can''t the power of the local inflammatory spirit pulse be directly absorbed?" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, the leader of xuanyang sect immediately said very seriously: "the power of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse must not be directly absorbed and refined. With the extremely hot power alone, you can burn everything in your body into ashes. This idea must not exist!" Obviously, the leader of xuanyang sect was afraid that Zhou Yuan would have such an idea, which was finally wiped out by the terrorist force of the local Yan Lingmai. However, Zhou Yuan already has this plan. Since the old man had told him that he could directly refine those special powers by virtue of the formula of killing the sky demon God, he had no doubt about the old man''s words, so he believed that he could directly refine the fiery power of the local burning spirit by virtue of the formula of killing the sky demon God. Moreover, even if no old man had said these words to him before, he would try, because he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Now, although he is temporarily safe in xuanyang sect, he doesn''t know whether the dragon family will attack cangyan Empire and Cloud City again. Moreover, now he hasn''t found Ren Ya in the dragon family. So far, He has no news about Ren ya. Where''s Ren ya? Who took Ren ya? None of this is known. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "Lord, I will practice here. Please don''t let anyone disturb me." "Good." if it was someone else, the leader of xuanyang sect would not have such an attitude. It is precisely because Zhou Yuan is his daughter''s life-saving benefactor that he has such a good attitude towards Zhou Yuan. Then, the leader of xuanyang sect said to Zhou Yuan, "well, I won''t disturb you later, but I won''t be too far away. Once you have anything, I will do it as soon as possible." "Thank you, Lord." Zhou Yuan thanked the Lord xuanyang from the bottom of his heart for his concern. After that, the leader of xuanyang sect left, and Zhou Yuan directly turned into a streamer and flew rapidly towards the array. In the twinkling of an eye, he entered the array and fell into the. However, just as he stepped into this array, several unfriendly voices came from behind him. "Hey, do you know where this is? How dare you come here to practice?" "Only the three of us, the elders of the sect and the sect leader can practice here." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan turned around, and then he saw three young people. The three young men are about the same age as Zhou Yuan, and their strength is not weak. Zhou Yuan just saw the accomplishments of the three people. The three are all above the eight levels of Shengxuan realm, and one of them has reached the nine levels of Shengxuan realm, which is the strongest among the three. At this age, the accomplishments of these three people can be said to be very strong, but they are indeed weak compared with Zhou Yuan. But then again, even if it was the whole North spirit region, it was not necessarily faster than Zhou Yuan''s shame. Zhou Yuan naturally doesn''t care about these three people. Although you are similar to him in age, according to experience, these three people are undoubtedly warm and humid flowers in Zhou Yuan''s eyes, just like children. Therefore, Zhou Yuan just glanced at the three people faintly, without saying more, he turned around again and looked under the underground hole. The upper part of the underground cave is basically dark, but there is a red light shining in the deep. Needless to say, the nature emitting red light is the di Yan spirit pulse. At the moment, nothing is more attractive to Zhou yuan than di Yan''s spirit pulse, so he wants to enter the underground cave as soon as possible. However, just when he was about to take action, the three people''s slightly angry voices sounded again. "Your face is strange. You should be a new disciple. Maybe you don''t know the three of us." "The three of us are the top three of all the disciples of xuanyang sect, and only the three of us can practice in this array." While the three men were talking, the man with the strongest strength had unconsciously walked behind Zhou Yuan. Of course, this was unconsciously felt by the three of them. In fact, Zhou Yuan had already known that the man came behind him, but he didn''t take it to heart. Zhou Yuan was also impatient with the entanglement of the three people, but since this column was xuanyang sect, and he had to practice in xuanyang sect for a period of time, he didn''t want to make a quarrel with xuanyang sect. So Zhou Yuan turned and looked at the three people: "don''t worry, I won''t affect your cultivation, and I''m not here to compete with you for the position in this array." Huh? The three were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t come to practice in the array. What did they come for? "What are you doing here?" asked the disciple who had nine accomplishments in xuanjing. Zhou Yuan pointed to the underground cave behind him and said, "go inside." what! The moment the three heard this sentence, their faces became extremely frightened and unbelievable, and then they all stared at Zhou Yuan with crazy eyes. It seems that in their eyes, Zhou Yuan is a real madman. "This kind of big talk won''t be said casually. Do you know what''s under the cave?" "That''s the spirit pulse of Di Yan. It''s the power source of this array. Even if we maintain the truth in our body in this array, it''s extremely difficult, not to mention the power source." "Even the patriarch doesn''t dare to enter the cave directly. Although you are a strange face, we still hope you can know yourself a little and don''t do stupid things." After the shock, the three people began to remind Zhou Yuan that although they were arrogant in xuanyang sect because of their talent and strength, they still knew the danger of this kind of thing, so they said a word to remind Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan lightly shook his head: "I''m different from you. You can practice at ease." When the words fell, he raised his legs and walked towards the underground hole. Seeing this, the three quickly shouted, "boy, are you really crazy?" "If you don''t come to your senses again, we''ll do it!" Obviously, the three of them are going to stop Zhou Yuan from doing stupid things Chapter 511 Although the three wanted to stop Zhou Yuan from doing stupid things, it was obvious that the three of them were wrong. Zhou Yuan was not doing stupid things at all. But the three of them don''t know. In particular, the young man who had nine accomplishments in xuanjing, after a loud drink, directly took his hand. He stretched out his palm and was about to grasp Zhou Yuan''s shoulder. Whether it was reaction or speed, the young man was extremely fast, but he was still a lot slower than Zhou Yuan''s speed. He didn''t even touch the shadow of Zhou Yuan, who had already jumped into the cave. "It''s over! That guy has jumped down!" At the moment, the three young men looked very dignified. They really didn''t understand why the man wanted to die. "Shall we report this to the patriarch?" one of the youths asked the most powerful young man. The strongest young man immediately nodded and said, "report, this matter must be reported to the patriarch." After that, they left here immediately to find the leader of xuanyang sect ¡­¡­ Look at Zhou Yuan again. At this time, he has entered the depths of the underground cave and is in the fiery spirit vein. Because the temperature of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse is really very high, Zhou Yuan did not dare to directly contact the energy of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse with his body, but condensed Zhenyuan into a barrier to separate the surrounding fire power. After that, Zhou Yuan closed his eyes and carefully felt the strong fire power. "Di Yan''s spirit pulse is really strong and unparalleled..." after feeling it, Zhou Yuan felt a little excited again. This is the most pure and powerful power he encountered after he left the demon world. Although in the future, Zhou Yuan is bound to encounter more pure and powerful forces than the local Yan Lingmai, at present, Zhou Yuan will not waste this opportunity. "Just try how much you can refine?" As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan immediately ran the formula of killing the sky demon God, and then a black vortex appeared in his chest. Then the exaggerated swallowing power swept out in an instant, swallowing the surrounding fire power one by one into the dark vortex. ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. There was still no movement in the underground cave, as if no one had gone in at all. At this time, at the edge of the underground cave, the patriarch of xuanyang sect and the saints were here, as well as the previous three young people. "Father, why didn''t you stop childe Zhou before? Don''t you know how dangerous it is in the burning spirit pulse?" the saint of xuanyang sect said anxiously. She was really afraid of what happened to Zhou Yuan in the cave. After the xuanyang sect Saint finished, the xuanyang sect leader was very helpless and said, "although we have a very short time with Zhou Yuan, you should also know a little about his character. Can I stop him?" The saint daughter of xuanyang sect has always been the same. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t say much to them, she also learned a little. From the mysterious childe Zhou''s words, it can be seen that my mysterious childe Zhou is a stubborn person. Once a goal is determined, it must be a person who goes all out to achieve it. So I can say the frightening words to destroy the dragon family. At this time, the three young people nearby asked curiously, "Lord, who is that guy?" Although the three men did not recognize the identity of the guy they had seen before from the mouth of the patriarch and the saint, they heard the two people''s concern for the man. Therefore, the three of them were so curious. Who on earth is that guy that can make both the patriarch and the saint care so much. Moreover, they haven''t seen that person at all. It''s a very strange face. How can the patriarch and Saint care so much. For the problems of the three of them, the patriarch hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The saint took the lead in opening her mouth: "childe Zhou is my Savior." The saint''s answer was very simple, but from her tone and the light in her eyes, she was quite serious. Therefore, the three young people were involuntarily stunned. It was the first time they saw the saint like this. At this time, they suddenly thought of the news in the door in the past two days. It seemed that someone saw the saint two days ago and brought a stranger back. No one could see the stranger''s identity and face, and this matter was suppressed by the sect leader. All the disciples of the whole sect were very obedient and did not publicize it. At the moment, after hearing the saint''s answer, the three of them had guessed that 8.9 would not leave 10. The desperate guy who jumped into the underground hole should be the one brought back by the saint. "Patriarch, saint, where does that man come from? Is he crazy when he jumps into the earth''s burning spirit?" "And it has been two days. Even the three of us have turned into nothingness." After the three people finished, the leader of xuanyang sect smiled and said to the three young people, "you are still younger than Zhou Yuan. You work hard and may reduce the gap with Zhou Yuan in the future." Ah? After the leader of xuanyang sect said this, the three young people were stunned, and then the young man with the strongest strength said reluctantly: "leader, do you mean that guy''s strength is much stronger than us?" "What is his cultivation?" after the strongest young man asked, the other two young people immediately asked. Xuanyang sect leader shook his head and did not answer. Because although the three people in front of him are the strongest among all his disciples in xuanyang sect, there is a big gap compared with Zhou Yuan. Moreover, the leader of xuanyang sect naturally knows that these three people are a little proud on weekdays, and Zhou Yuan''s three people are the same age, so the leader of xuanyang sect also plans to use Zhou Yuan to frustrate these three people''s spirit. The three people saw the patriarch like this and didn''t reveal the guy''s accomplishments. They also guessed some, but they still didn''t believe it. After all, the guy''s age is not much different from them. Even if the guy''s cultivation talent is strong, how much better can he be than them? They are the three strongest disciples of xuanyang sect. However, since the patriarchs no longer speak, it is not easy for them to ask questions again. At this time, the saint of xuanyang sect was worried and said, "father, is childe Zhou still down there?" The leader of xuanyang sect naturally knows what his daughter wants to ask. If Zhou Yuan is still below, it means he is still alive. If he is not, he is dead. But he doesn''t know. In that underground cave, but even he dare not go in Chapter 512 At this time, the small square was very quiet, and none of the five people present made a sound. The three young men also saw that the patriarch and the saint had no intention of leaving, and they had no intention of leaving. They just wanted to see when the guy named Zhou Yuan came out. They also want to see how strong that guy is. The patriarch said that the guy''s strength was much stronger than them. They didn''t believe it after all. Therefore, the three of them continue to practice in this array. In the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years passed. Now, it is the third day since Zhou Yuan entered the underground cave. The tension and worry on the faces of the leader of xuanyang sect and the saint are more intense. For three days, Zhou Yuan hasn''t come out yet. There is only one result, that is, the worst result. "Father, childe Zhou can''t really bear the power of burning the spirit pulse, and something bad has happened?" the saint of xuanyang sect asked the Lord of xuanyang sect with great concern. The face of the leader of xuanyang sect was also not very good-looking, but he didn''t know how to answer his daughter, because he had recognized this fact in his heart. Zhou Yuan may not be able to come back However, at the moment when the idea just appeared in their minds, a red flame burst out from the underground cave, just like a flame dragon entrenched from the underground cave. Then, a fiery red figure flew out behind the flame dragon, and finally landed steadily in front of the five people. "Only three days? Three days is my limit. It seems that my strength is still too weak." The fiery red figure is naturally Zhou Yuan. He came out safely after staying in the spirit pulse of Di Yan for three days. At this time, the flames around Zhou Yuan were all scattered, but his appearance was a little embarrassed. At the moment, his skin was red, as if he was about to bleed, and his whole body seemed to have been burned by fire, not to mention how embarrassed he was. At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect and the saint immediately surrounded him and asked with concern, "how are you? Can you get hurt?" Zhou Yuan shook his head: "no, everything is normal." "But your skin......" xuanyangzong Saint asked puzzled. Zhou Yuan smiled helplessly: "it''s just because there are too many fire forces absorbed this time, and it hasn''t been refined in time for a while, so it''s like this." Although Zhou Yuan had explained, it was obvious that he didn''t understand from the expression of the five people. Can the fire power of Di Yan spirit channel be inhaled into the body first and then refined? This natural power should be absorbed and refined at the same time. Can it be implemented separately? For those five people did not understand, Zhou Yuan had no way to explain. Then, with a flash of his body, he turned into a residual shadow and entered the array. Then, in the man''s shocked expression, he sat cross legged directly, and the formula of killing the devil quietly ran, but the vortex emitting the power of swallowing did not appear, because he wanted to refine the power of fire, not absorb the power. Then, Zhou Yuan closed his eyes. All this was completed in an instant, which made five people, including the leader of xuanyang sect and the saint, stunned. This childe Zhou''s action is too sharp. There''s no nonsense at all However, just as Zhou Yuangang closed his eyes to practice, a shout came from outside the array: "Lord, the three elders are back!" The man who shouted was a disciple of xuanyang sect. These days, the leader of xuanyang sect has asked people to pay attention to the movements of the three elders. Once the three elders return to the sect gate, they will inform him immediately. Call¡ª¡ª At the moment when the leader of xuanyang sect heard the words "three elders", his face changed greatly, and his anger and killing intention filled his body. In order to get the position of patriarch, Sanzhan old shot at his daughter. If Zhou Yuan didn''t appear by chance, his daughter would have died at the moment. And he couldn''t see his daughter at all. "Brush -" Without saying a word, the leader of xuanyang sect directly turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance. After xuanyangzong left, the saint of xuanyangzong followed him angrily. She wanted to see her father kill the three elders with her own eyes. After the leader of xuanyang sect and the saint left, the three young people also left immediately. They have been practicing in the array these days, so they don''t know anything about the things between the leader and the three elders. They just guessed from the reaction of the leader and the saint, it must be very amazing. After the five people left, Zhou Yuan slowly stopped practicing, his breath converged, and the fire power of the earth fire spirit pulse in his body was not refined. Then he slowly opened his eyes. ¡­¡­ this moment. On the central square of xuanyangzong, an old figure stood here, surrounded by people, who surrounded him in the middle and blocked all his escape routes. This old man is naturally the three elders of xuanyang sect. At this time, there were two elders in front of the three elders of xuanyang sect. Naturally, they were the big elders of xuanyang sect and the two elders. At the moment, the eyes of the two men looking at the three elders of xuanyang sect were full of disgust. At this time, the second elder of xuanyang sect opened his mouth and his voice was full of anger: "third, I really didn''t expect that you have been coveting the position of patriarch and have to do such sinister things to the saint." After hearing this, the third elder of xuanyang sect couldn''t help grinning. He didn''t have any surprise and fear about the disclosure of his own affairs. Instead, he was very calm and natural, as if he had expected it in advance. After that, the three elders of xuanyang sect smiled faintly and said with disdain: "it seems that you all know, then I have nothing to hide." "Yes, I''ve always been thinking about the position of patriarch, but that bastard wants to give the position of patriarch to a little girl who doesn''t have hair." "Can''t I compare with a little girl film?" "If I don''t kill that little girl, I won''t be able to sit as the patriarch." "Hehe, now it seems that the three wastes I sent failed." When the three elders said this, they paused, looked around, seemed to be looking for something, and then asked, "where''s the master and the girl film?" "Let them both out." "You, a traitor, also want to see the Lord and the saint? Don''t dream." "Today, the two of us will kill you." the elder said angrily. The three elders heard what the elder said, but they were cold. In addition to being cold, there was a thick color of disdain in their smile. However, before he could speak, a cold voice came from the sky: "you still have the face to see me!" Chapter 513 "Brush -" After the sound, two figures suddenly fell from the sky. It was the leader of xuanyang sect and the saint. Immediately after them, there are three young people, who are naturally the top three disciples of xuanyang sect. The three elders of xuanyang sect saw the arrival of the Lord of xuanyang sect and the saint, and immediately smiled coldly. Then his eyes fell on the saint of xuanyang sect. His eyes narrowed and showed a cold light: "it seems that you are not dead, not even hurt." "I''m curious how you beat the three losers I sent, and they haven''t been hurt yet." It''s false to say that you''re not curious. Even the three elders don''t understand. This little girl''s film is just the triple cultivation of the dead mysterious world. Although the cultivation of the three people he sent are the double cultivation of the dead mysterious world, they all have the strength of leapfrog fighting. In other words, it was easy for the three people he sent to kill the little girl film. But why is this little girl film safe? Not even a scratch? This is what the three elders don''t understand. After the three elders finished, when was the saint of xuanyangzong angry, but she didn''t speak, because he didn''t want to say that childe Zhou was in xuanyangzong, which would be very unfavorable to childe Zhou. Of course, the leader of xuanyang sect will not say. So they both stared at the three elders with cold eyes and didn''t say a word. At this moment, the three elders guessed something. "Hehe, it seems that someone should have helped you secretly. I really miscalculated. I didn''t know you had other helpers." the three elders shook their heads and smiled helplessly, as if they were self mocking. However, suddenly, his front suddenly turned and said with a grin: "but it doesn''t matter so far. Since I come back today, I must have great confidence to hold xuanyangzong in my hands." After the words of the three elders fell, the xuanyang sect leader, the saint and the other two elders all looked tight. Then the xuanyang sect leader said in a cold voice: "do you mean that you have become stronger? You can take xuanyang sect from my hand?" "Yes, I can kill you now." the three elders said calmly. "Ha ha, old three, you are really paranoid. You know your strength. We know it very well. You still want to defeat the sect leader. Don''t dream!" at this time, the second elder sneered. The elder and many disciples around him stared at the three elders with strange eyes. From the eyes of those people, it is not difficult to see that they obviously don''t believe what the three elders said. In this regard, the three elders just smiled disdainfully and didn''t care at all. "Well, since I''m back, I won''t tell you more nonsense. After today, xuanyangzong is the thing in my hand. You should obey me first, and I can spare your lives. Those who don''t want to obey me have only a dead end." "You choose." The three elders left such a sentence. They carried their hands on their backs and looked around. They didn''t pay attention to everyone around them. Naturally, they included the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders. Xuanyang Zong''s major is, death xuanjing seven fold. The other two elders died in xuanjing Wuzhong. And he is also the quintuple of the realm of death. It is reasonable to say that there is a great gap between such cultivation and the leader of xuanyang sect, which is the reason why people don''t believe the words of the three elders at all. Therefore, it is impossible for the three elders to rely on the five cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm and their own strength to resist the other two elders and the patriarch of the seven cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm. At this time, the Lord of xuanyang sect stepped forward, stared at the three elders and said word by word: "today, you can''t go away. I will kill you here in front of all xuanyang sect disciples!" "Hehe, kill me? Whimsical!" when the three elders heard the words of the leader of xuanyang sect, they showed a disdainful and contemptuous smile and continued: "all right, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up." When the words fell, the three elders suddenly had an amazing breath all over them. The breath hovered around him like silver snakes. "His breath has really become stronger, but his cultivation is still five levels in the dead Xuan realm." "What''s the matter? The cultivation hasn''t changed, but the breath has been close to the patriarch." At this moment, after the big elder and the second elder felt the breath fluctuation of the three elders, their faces changed. Even the leader of xuanyang sect also looked gloomy. He vaguely felt that it was not so simple. However, just as he was thinking, an explosion suddenly came out. "Bang!" The sound of the explosion made the ground tremble fiercely. Then, the three elders turned into a series of residual shadows and rushed towards the leader of xuanyang sect. Although the three elders made a sudden move without warning, they just didn''t intend to make the xuanyang sect leader react, but the xuanyang sect leader didn''t eat dry food after all. His strength was the strongest in the whole xuanyang sect. Therefore, at the moment when the three elders just shot, the leader of xuanyang sect reacted, and then saw that he not only didn''t hide, but also rushed forward. The three elders clapped it with one palm, and the leader of xuanyang sect clapped it with the same palm, and they both had the same martial arts. Obviously, the martial arts performed by the leader of xuanyang sect and the three elders belong to xuanyang sect. However, even if their martial arts skills are the same, it does not mean that their strength is the same. The martial arts skills are the same. How much power can be exerted and how much power can be erupted depends on the martial artist himself. "This martial art was created by our sect leader. Even if the three elders have some profound strength, they can''t compete with the founder of martial arts." "Hehe, I thought he was the Third Elder after all. Maybe he could support it for a while. As a result, he was going to lose this move." "The ending has been decided. Don''t look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples of xuanyang sect around are not optimistic about the three elders. After all, the martial arts were created by the sect leader himself. The sect leader of xuanyang sect must be better in terms of familiarity and understanding. Therefore, in their eyes, the three elders used this move to confront the sect leader of xuanyang sect. It was very unwise in time. Between the lightning and flint, the master of xuanyang sect and the three elders had collided with each other. Suddenly, there was an amazing noise. "Boom -" This blow made the sky tremble violently. This is the battle between the strong in the dead Xuan realm Chapter 514 The leader of xuanyang sect and the three elders, one is the seventh and the other is the fifth of the dead xuanjing. Their bombardment makes many weak people unable to open their eyes. At this time, a cold laugh suddenly came down from the sky: "patriarch, has your strength retreated? How come your self-made martial arts are not painful?" what! Just after the sound fell, an explosion heavier than before came out of the sky again, and then a figure shot out rapidly. When they looked at it, everyone in the audience was shocked. Because the figure shot out backwards is... The leader of xuanyang sect! This... How possible! "This move was defeated by the patriarch. How can it be!" "Let''s have a collective illusion. The Lord is the strongest existence of xuanyang sect. How can we lose to the three elders?" "It must be the old fellow of the third elder who used a shady way to our patriarch." "I don''t know if the patriarch was hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, while the people present were shocked, they were also very worried about the leader of xuanyang sect. They were afraid that their leader would be injured. The saint of xuanyang sect, the elder and the second elder were also very worried, and at the same time, they were more shocked. The three elders of the five cultivation of the dead xuanjing put the patriarch of the seven cultivation of the dead xuanjing at a disadvantage. How can one believe this? At this time, a sound like thunder suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Then, the figure of xuanyang sect leader appeared in the sky again. The leader of xuanyang sect stands tall in the sky, treads on the void, and is full of killing intention. He is magnificent, like a god of war. Angry. At this moment, the leader of xuanyang sect was really angry. And his expression has become extremely serious. Because, from the attack just now, he already knew that the strength of the three elders could not be measured by Zen theory. Moreover, from the strength of the palm just now, the leader of xuanyang sect already knew that the combat effectiveness of the three elders might have reached the seven peaks of the death Xuan realm, so he was so not afraid of him. At this time, the cold laughter of the three elders sounded again: "ha ha, the palm just now didn''t hurt you seriously. It seems that I underestimated your strength, but even if I underestimated your strength, you can''t escape death today." "After killing you, xuanyang sect will be in my hands." "Big talk is not like that. Don''t talk nonsense. Fight!" As the xuanyang sect leader shouted, he immediately clapped his hands at the three elders. For a moment, there were two huge palm prints condensed by Zhenyuan, which shrouded the three elders. While the leader of xuanyang sect shot, the big elder and the second elder also shot instantly. Although they didn''t have the command of the leader of xuanyang sect, they could see that they couldn''t defeat the three elders by relying on the leader alone, so they both helped immediately. However, when the three elders saw that the leader of xuanyang sect, the big elder and the second elder also shot, they immediately disdained and smiled: "hehe, do you really think you can defeat me by relying on the number of people?" "Stop dreaming!" "Today, all three of you will become the ghosts under my fist!" At the moment when the words of the three elders fell, his momentum soared, and then he punched out the three masters of xuanyang sect. The power of this fist is many times stronger than the previous palm. At the same time, the leader of xuanyang sect and two other elders also launched an extremely fierce offensive in an instant. The pressure created by the four people in the sky made it very difficult for people on the ground to breathe. Among all the people on the ground, only the Saint xuanyang and the three strongest disciples were in a normal state. All the other disciples had difficulty breathing, that is, even the air was full of endless sense of oppression. And the next moment. "Boom -" The attacks of the four people on the sky slammed together, and an extremely amazing Movement broke out, forming an extremely exaggerated impact force in an instant. The impact force spread in all directions, and it hit the ground in the blink of an eye. At this moment, all the disciples changed their faces. Although the center of their violent impact is far away, the impact force can still seriously hurt them. At this moment, the saint of xuanyang sect changed her complexion and immediately shouted to all the other disciples, "step back and I''ll try my best to block the impact of this force!" After the Saint xuanyang said that, she immediately released all her strength and condensed into a high barrier wall in an instant, but the high wall was also limited and could not block all her disciples. The next moment, the impact of that extremely powerful force has rushed. "Boom -" The impact of power was very strong. The high wall of the barrier really blocked some power, but the impact of power was caused by the seven patriarchs of the dead xuanjing and three elders at the same time. With the strength of xuanyangzong saint''s triple cultivation in xuanjing, how can she stop all her strength? So... The next second Just listen to the "click", a very obvious crack appeared on the high wall of the barrier, and the crack spread rapidly. Finally, the high wall of the barrier seemed to be full of spider webs. Then "Boom -" The barrier was broken, and at the same time, the violent impact immediately swept away towards the people. It''s over! At this moment, everyone''s face, including the saint of xuanyang sect, was gloomy to the extreme. Under the impact of that exaggerated force, even if they can save their lives, they are bound to be injured, and some will be seriously injured. At this time, no one can save them, which they know very well. At this moment, a young man flashed in the mind of xuanyangzong saint. "If it''s him, maybe you can resist it for a while..." The figure that suddenly appeared in her mind was naturally Zhou Yuan. At this critical moment, a clear and indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind her. "Leave the rest to me." The voice was very gentle, which made the pupil of xuanyangzong Saint shrink suddenly, and then turned her head immediately. A young face fell into her eyes. At this moment, she felt that everything had become quiet and there was no danger. The visitor is Zhou Yuan. Then, Zhou Yuan raised his palm and grabbed the oncoming terrorist impact force. Suddenly, it was like an invisible palm print directly caught on the impact power. Then the impact force burst into nothingness, and everything seemed to have happened. Chapter 515 Under Zhou Yuan''s seemingly random grasp, the originally amazing power impact dissipated in an instant. How can we not be surprised? "Who is that man? He is so young. How can he block the impact at once?" "And I''ve never seen this man''s face. Who is he?" "It should be our side that can save us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While everyone was guessing the identity of Zhou Yuan, the pretty face of xuanyangzong saint was full of shock and disbelief. So powerful Just At this time, the most shocked were the saints of xuanyang sect and the top three disciples. The four of them looked at Zhou Yuan as if they were looking at a monster. They couldn''t believe that the scene just now was true. Xuanyangzong saint was a little better than those three people, because she had seen some of Zhou Yuan''s strength before. After all, Zhou Yuan killed the three people who chased her when she was seriously injured. On such a thought, the saint of xuanyang can also guess the strength of Zhou Yuan a little, which must surpass her a lot. However, the three young people have never seen Zhou Yuan''s shot at all. Naturally, they have no understanding of Zhou Yuan''s strength. At this time, when they saw that Zhou Yuan blocked the extremely exaggerated impact force with his own strength, they all felt that their world outlook had collapsed. That guy is the same age as them, and he can''t see any difference from their appearance, nor can he see anything better than them. However, that guy really blocked the terrible impact force. And it''s just a palm. "What kind of cultivation is that guy? Is he also in the realm of death?" When the three youths guessed Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments, the saint of xuanyang sect suddenly regained her consciousness and immediately said to Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, this is our own thing of xuanyang sect. I also know that childe Zhou, your strength is very strong, but you are still not the opponent of the three elders." "We can''t participate in this battle, and your injury just didn''t last long." After the Saint xuanyang said that, she found that Zhou Yuan didn''t respond. She was a little anxious immediately and immediately continued: "childe Zhou, we xuanyang Zong took your kindness, but if you get hurt again because of this matter, we really blame ourselves." At this time, how could Zhou Yuan not see that the xuanyangzong saint was really worried about him, but he just smiled gently. There was no worry in the smile, but more leisurely. Then he looked up at the sky and looked at the battle above the sky. He had guessed the end. If there was no help, the leader of xuanyang sect and two other elders would be killed by the three elders. Although it seems that the two sides are tied, the consumption of Zhenyuan on the side of xuanyang sect is extremely serious, so defeat is a matter of time. After that, Zhou Yuan didn''t look back. He turned his back to the saint of xuanyang sect and said, "step back and I''ll help the sect leader." "Don''t worry. You xuanyangzong saved me. I''ll help you protect xuanyangzong." "Today, xuanyang sect will not be taken away by anyone." These words, Zhou Yuan said very plainly, as if he were talking about a common thing, but they sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. "Although he blocked the power of the impact, the patriarch could not intervene in their battle at all." "Where on earth did he get his confidence? He was very talented, and in a few years, he may become the strongest person of his age in the northern spirit domain. If he intervenes in the battle of the patriarch today, I''m afraid he will fall here." "Brother, I advise you not to go. Your strength and talent are good. Don''t ruin your life by showing off your ability." "Saint, you should know him very well. Stop him quickly. If he goes, he will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, almost all xuanyang sect disciples didn''t want Zhou Yuan to intervene in the battle. In their view, even if Zhou Yuangang just blocked the impact force, he could not be the opponent of the three elders. Once you step in, you only die. What''s the difference between this and death? In the noisy voice of the disciples of xuanyang sect, the saint of xuanyang sect did not respond, nor did she immediately stop Zhou Yuan. She stared at Zhou Yuan''s back quietly. Although she didn''t see Zhou Yuan''s face, she didn''t know what Zhou Yuan thought and what plan he had. However, she did not know why, at this moment, she had no doubt about the words of this unfamiliar young man. She thought that the young man in front of her might really help her father defeat the three elders. A moment later, the saint of xuanyang sect said softly, "well, don''t worry, childe Zhou. We won''t hold you back." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled. Then "Bang -" The ground at the foot of Zhou Yuan suddenly appeared large cracks, like a spider web spreading in an instant. At the same time, his body turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky. "He really went!" "It''s over. He''s going to bury his life for nothing." "Hey, he''s too impulsive..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Zhou Yuan rushed out, all the disciples of xuanyangzong couldn''t help shaking their heads. They seemed to have seen the end of Zhou Yuan. In the eyes of xuanyangzong saint, there is a strong light of hope. I wish xuanyang sect could keep ¡­¡­ At this time, the battle above the sky has become white hot. The leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders showed no mercy to the three elders. They clearly wanted to kill the three elders on the ground, but the three elders also didn''t leave their hands at all. No matter how the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders attack, they can finally be dissolved by the three elders, which makes the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders very angry. But the three of them have no way at all. Because now, the three of them already know the gap between themselves and the three elders. Moreover, the three of them are also very clear that if they continue to fight, they will be defeated. At that time, xuanyang sect will inevitably come to the hands of the three elders. This outcome is something they absolutely don''t want to see. What else can we do? Only hard war! Fight to the end! We must also protect xuanyang sect. We must not let xuanyang sect fall into the hands of three elders. Just then, the three elders suddenly sneered and said, "Lord, what do you think now?" Chapter 516 "Still think you three are my opponents together?" "By the way, I just warmed up. Now the warm-up is over and I''m in my best state." "Next move, I''ll kill you." The words of the three elders are very light, that is, they are very natural even to bomb the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders. It seems that he can really kill the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders with one move. However, after the words of the three elders fell, the faces of the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders changed instantly. The three of them didn''t have much doubt about the words of the three elders. After the fight just now, they really felt that the three elders were not serious. Therefore, the next battle will be very difficult. However, the three of them still tried their best to keep xuanyangzong even if they were seriously injured and paid their lives. "Lord, now you can die." At this time, the three elders suddenly shot without warning, and the shot was an extremely fierce attack. In the sky, a huge compass was condensed in an instant. The compass was so huge that it even covered the sky and the sun. Even if it was only suspended in the sky, it did not even fall, which had made all the disciples of xuanyang sect and the saints of xuanyang sect feel extremely terrible pressure. The extremely terrible pressure makes it difficult to breathe, and it also makes people fear from the depths of their hearts. "Is that the real strength of the three elders?" "Who can stop the power? No one can stop it at all?" "It''s not just that no one can stop it. Even us people are bound to be implicated in this blow. We''re all going to die." "What about that?" "I don''t want to die yet..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the disciples of xuanyang sect seemed to see the end of the battle after seeing the compass formed by the huge Zhenyuan in the sky. In the end, their leader and the other two elders tried their best to save the situation. Finally, they, the disciples of xuanyang sect, had to be buried with them. But What about death? Are the people of xuanyang sect afraid of death? no Even if you know that you will die, you will not escape or avoid! The Bishop gave it to them! "Lord, we are not afraid of death. Don''t let that guy take xuanyang sect!" At this moment, many xuanyang sect disciples shouted to the sky. On the sky, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders were firm again at this moment after hearing the inspiring words of the disciples. "Today, xuanyang sect can''t fall into your hands, absolutely not!" the subject of xuanyang sect said firmly. "Ha ha, really?" after listening to the extremely firm words of the leader of xuanyang sect, the three elders already knew that it was impossible to let this guy admit defeat and beg for mercy. In that case "In that case, you can really die!" "Die!" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the words of the three elders fell, his big hand suddenly pressed down, and the huge roulette condensed by Zhenyuan in the sky was fiercely smashed at the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders. "Call -" "Call -" The huge wheel condensed by Zhenyuan fell rapidly, rolled up a strong wind, and the Yin wind roared, like countless evil spirits roaring, and the momentum was like countless wild animals coming to his face. "Lord, even if we die in battle today, we must stand beside you and protect xuanyang sect with you!" the eldest elder and the second elder have a heart of death. Both of them have foreseen a solution. However, even if they both died in the war, they should keep xuanyang sect and its leader. As long as the patriarch is there, xuanyang sect will not die. The leader of xuanyang sect didn''t say much. After years of understanding, he already knew the thoughts of the big elder and the second elder, and there was only severe pain in his heart immediately. At this moment, the huge roulette attack has come. "Elder, elder, please fight with me!" the xuanyang sect leaders shouted and immediately took the lead in the attack. The elder and the Third Elder had no extra words, and immediately rushed out after the leader of xuanyang sect. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Protect xuanyang sect!" In an instant, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders all exerted all their remaining strength. All three of them have a heart of death. They are not afraid of death. As long as we can protect xuanyang sect, what about death? But... The gap between them and the three elders is too big. After listening to a heavy "boom", the attack of xuanyang sect leader and two other elders hit the huge roulette heavily. Then, on the huge roulette, it erupted into amazing power. Although the power was amazing, at that time, with the power of xuanyang sect leader and two other elders, there was still no way to take the roulette. At the moment when the extremely heavy power broke out, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders were directly shocked and flew out. This blow injured the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders. In particular, the second elder, who is the weakest of the three, spits blood. His face is pale to the extreme, and he has been seriously injured. The elder also has a very bad complexion. Among the three, only the leader of xuanyang sect is relatively better. After all, he is the strongest of the three, and his injury is slightly lighter. And then "Hoo Hoo" The three elders'' huge roulette attack and speed did not decrease, and continued to attack the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders. Three people saw this, the heart completely fell to the bottom. It''s like facing an abyss. They didn''t expect that even if the three of them tried their best, they couldn''t stop the blow. The gap between the three of them and the three elders is too great. The gap is like a gap that can''t be bridged. At this time, the Lord of xuanyang looked at the huge roulette that came to his face in despair, and his face was as gray as death. He blamed himself. He blamed himself. If he can be stronger, he can protect xuanyang sect and everyone of xuanyang sect. It''s all because he''s too weak. "Lord, we will be with you. Even if we die, we will be with you." the elder and the second elder said firmly. Even if they were seriously injured, their voice was still very firm. "Ha ha, this is the gap between you and me. You can die at ease." the three elders laughed wildly in the sky. The huge Roulette has come to the head of zhixuanyang sect and two other elders. At this critical moment, a slightly angry voice echoed between heaven and earth like thunder. "With me, no one can move xuanyang sect!" Chapter 517 "No one can move xuanyang sect, anyone!" The visitor is Zhou Yuan. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s words fell, the world was quiet. Then what! "Who are you?" the three elders frowned at Zhou Yuan and asked coldly. There was no expression on Zhou Yuan''s face. He was extremely cold. Then he faintly spit out two words: "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan? Hearing the name, the three elders could not help frowning. He always felt as if he had heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. And now. Many disciples of xuanyang Sect on the ground changed their faces in an instant. Then came the wave of shock. "What, he''s Zhou Yuan! The very loud Zhou Yuan in the northern spiritual realm recently?" "Is that Zhou Yuan? Should it be just a duplicate name?" "It should not be a duplicate name. Do you remember bringing back a person on the day when the saint came back, and that day was the day when the dragon family was attacked by the cruel man named Zhou Yuan. The time completely coincided. If it was just a duplicate name, how could there be so many coincidences in the world?" Originally, many people just felt that the young man in front of them was just the same name as the man in the rumor, but after listening to someone''s analysis, they felt that they were one person. "If this person is Zhou Yuan, the reason why the dragon family hasn''t found Zhou Yuan these days is that Zhou Yuan has always been in our xuanyang sect?" "It must be because of this." "God, I didn''t expect that the super cruel man who dared to attack the dragon family alone was in our xuanyang sect." At this moment, almost all xuanyang sect disciples were shocked, and even many people looked at Zhou Yuan with deep admiration. After all, there are few people who dare to move the dragon family in the whole North spirit domain, and the person in front of us is still alone, which has turned the dragon family upside down. It can be said that even in the whole North spirit domain, no one dared to do so at the age of Zhou Yuan. "Why on earth did he attack the dragon family? He should also know the horror of the dragon family. Didn''t he think about the consequences of offending the dragon family?" "Seeing his appearance now, I also know that he is an impulsive person. It''s not surprising to offend the dragon family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone was talking about Zhou Yuan, the three strongest disciples standing behind the saint of xuanyang looked at each other with shocked faces. Although they had been practicing in that array for a long time and didn''t know anything about things outside, at the moment, the three of them also heard what Zhou Yuan had done from everyone''s discussion. The dragon family ran away alone. Although they were seriously injured, they also suffered heavy losses. At this moment, their views on Zhou yuan completely changed. By daring to fight against the dragon family alone, they have left the three of them far behind. They don''t even have the courage to go to the dragon family, let alone fight the dragon family. And this week yuan did it. Before, when they were in the array of Di Yan''s spirit pulse, the three of them thought Zhou Yuan was just pretending to be indifferent and rude to him. The three of them remembered that they had to intervene in Zhou Yuan''s cultivation before. They were afraid that Zhou Yuan would die himself. Now think about how ridiculous they are. Now it seems that at that time, Zhou yuan completely disdained to see things like them. "What is the holiness of Zhou Yuan? Why haven''t you heard of his name before?" The three people were very confused. It is reasonable to say that people with such strength will show their posture early in the North spirit domain, but no one knows where Zhou Yuan came from and which force he belongs to. It''s like a person who appears out of thin air. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. "Zhou Yuan is in our xuanyang sect, and the dragon family has been looking for him these days, and the dragon family will not give up, and there is no doubt that Zhou Yuan will be killed. If the dragon family knows that Zhou Yuan is in our xuanyang sect, will they take people to attack us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the man asked, almost everyone was silent. Even the saint of xuanyang looked heavy. What she was most worried about happened. "It goes without saying that if the dragon family knows that Zhou Yuan is here, they will definitely take people to attack us. At that time, it will be the disaster of our xuanyang sect!" "With us, xuanyang sect will be wiped out by the dragon family in an instant..." At this point, most people have been afraid to think more. The face of the saint of xuanyang sect has been gloomy to the extreme. How could she not have thought about this result? But even if she already knew that xuanyang sect might be destroyed, she resolutely chose to help Zhou Yuan. Because Zhou Yuan is her lifesaver. She will never let Zhou Yuan fall into danger. If she drives Zhou Yuan out of xuanyang sect, it''s different from killing him directly. She is bound to be uneasy all her life. "Look, Zhou Yuan and three elders are going to fight!" At this time, someone suddenly shouted, and everyone immediately looked at the sky. On the sky, the color changed because of the smell of the three elders and Zhou Yuan. Although there was no howl, the undercurrent was surging. "Boy, you are Zhou Yuan who angered the dragon family. I heard that you escaped from the dragon family seriously. Many people think you are dead, but now it seems that you are still alive." "If I kill you and give your body to the dragon family, the dragon family will certainly give me a lot of help. Maybe in the near future, I can even lead xuanyang sect to become the fifth largest force in the North spirit domain." When the three elders said this, they laughed directly, as if he had seen xuanyang Zong reach the peak under his leadership. However "Don''t have this dream. You''ll die soon. Keep this beautiful dream until you die." Zhou Yuan responded with his indifferent voice. Hearing this, the three elders turned extremely ugly and angrily said, "boy, you don''t really think that if you make a big noise in the dragon family alone, I will be afraid of you?" "Don''t laugh. After all, you''re just a reckless man without a brain." "Moreover, even if you are lucky enough to escape from the dragon''s house, you are seriously injured and have not recovered. Even if the injury has recovered, there must be a hidden disease." "In addition, you are just the fourth reconstruction of the death Xuan realm. What do you rely on to fight me?" The three elders'' faces were full of disdain and ridicule. In his opinion, even if Zhou Yuan had amazing deeds and a cruel title, he still didn''t care. Chapter 518 Because, in the hearts of the three elders, Zhou Yuan was simply weak compared with him. At this time, the people on the ground were stunned when they heard the three elders say Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments. "Four levels of death and mystery?" "Oh, my God, Zhou Yuan is the fourth reconstruction of the dead Xuan realm!" "His age is not much different from ours. He has such terrible accomplishments. How did he practice?" "Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, isn''t there enough time?" "He is really a monster. No wonder he dares to make trouble at the dragon''s house alone..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, the disciples of xuanyang sect were shocked when they learned Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments from the three elders. Especially the three strongest disciples were most shocked. The xuanyang saint was not too surprised because she had known Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments in advance. At the moment, she hoped that Zhou Yuan could really turn the situation around. But... How can he defeat the three elders of the seven peaks of the dead Xuan realm? Xuanyangzong Saint didn''t understand. this moment. Above the sky. "Boy, if you go away now, I can''t do it for you, but if you insist again and again, I have to kill you here first, and then kill the three guys behind you." the three elders pointed to the xuanyang sect leader and two elders behind Zhou Yuan, and said coldly. There is no doubt that the three elders are threatening Zhou Yuan, and how can Zhou Yuan be afraid of such a threat? Therefore, the natural response to the three elders was Zhou Yuan''s indifferent words: "don''t talk nonsense. Do it. If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance." Call¡ª¡ª After hearing this, the three elders immediately became angry. Immediately, their anger seemed to solidify into substance and directly rushed into the sky. At the same time, the incomparably strong breath is also mixed with the strong Zhenyuan around it, like a strong wind barrier. It''s not martial arts, it''s just momentum. "Boy, you die!" Drink¡ª¡ª The three elders immediately shouted and rushed out towards Zhou Yuan. The speed shocked everyone in the world. "So fast!" Even the leader of xuanyang sect showed a surprised expression at this moment, because the three elders didn''t show such speed when they fought with them before, that is to say, at this moment, the three elders really planned to make a quick decision and took it seriously. Zhou Yuan was naturally prepared. At the moment when the three elders shot, he had already reacted, and then immediately said to the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders: "you get back quickly and protect the people below." Zhou Yuan''s meaning, the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders immediately understood that the battle must be shaking the earth. Naturally, the power of the impact between the two is not something that the xuanyang sect disciples on the ground can resist. There were only three of them who could block the attack and impact force of the fight between Zhou Yuan and the three elders. After Zhou Yuan finished, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders immediately fell to the ground without a word of nonsense. So far, they have been slightly or seriously injured. They can''t continue to fight with the three elders. So they gave the battlefield to Zhou Yuan. After the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders fell to the ground, they looked at each other and didn''t make any communication at all. They immediately showed a huge and hard copper bell like barrier. The bronze bell barrier protects all xuanyang sect disciples and xuanyang sect saints. Judging from the hardness of the bronze bell barrier, even the impact force of the collision of the eight martial arts in the dead xuanjing can not destroy it. Therefore, people are very safe in this huge copper bell barrier. After all this, the leader of xuanyang sect, the other two elders and the disciples of xuanyang sect immediately looked up into the sky. At this point. The attack of the three elders has rushed to Zhou Yuan. That blow was not the full strength of the three elders. It was not difficult to see that although he wanted to make a quick decision, he did not pay attention to Zhou Yuan. After all, in his eyes, Zhou Yuan is just a weak person who has been rebuilt into a dead xuanjing four times. He is inferior to xuanyang sect leader, so he doesn''t need to use his full strength at all. "Boy, those three guys believe you and leave you alone to fight with me." "Then you can die." As the words of the three elders fell, his attack immediately pressed down towards Zhou yuangai. However, when the attack was less than ten meters away from Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan''s palm shook quickly, and a scarlet light burst out in his palm. Then, a scarlet broken sword appeared in his palm. Nature is a bloody sword. Zhou Yuan held the blood killing sword tightly in his palm, and then his arm shook violently. With a "brush" sound, a scarlet sword gas immediately shot out of the blood killing sword. The scarlet sword Qi was like a blood light suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, it was cut above the attack of the three elders. "Boom -" Suddenly, an extremely heavy impact sound came from between the two, followed by an amazing force, and the shock wave quickly passed away from between the two. The impact of the force went straight to the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then hit the huge copper bell barrier with incomparable force. "Boom -" The people in the copper bell barrier felt as if they had been hit hard by a huge hammer, which made their ears ache. People can''t imagine what would happen if such a powerful impact force directly bombarded them without this copper bell barrier? There was only one result. Most of them could not live and had to be wiped out on the spot. "These two people are so strong!" While the people were extremely shocked by the power of Zhou Yuan and the three elders, the scarlet sword had cut the three elders'' attack in half. Then, Zhou Yuan''s still indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth: "take out all your strength, otherwise you can''t even experience the fun of fighting." The moment Zhou Yuan''s words fell, a stronger momentum immediately swept towards him. The three elders have green veins on his forehead. His face is ferocious. He is angry. He is already furious and can''t bear it. "Little scum, I''ll help the dragon family get rid of you today!" Chapter 519 "Little scum, I''ll help the dragon family get rid of you today!" The three elders were obviously angry, and their faces were ferocious and terrible. However, Zhou Yuan still didn''t move. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the three elders, both in his eyes and expression. The three elders naturally saw clearly the look in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Immediately, the anger in his eyes Rose. Then the next second "Brush -" I saw three long old bodies suddenly shocked, then disappeared in place, and then turned into a very fast streamer towards Zhou Yuan. The speed made Zhou Yuan pick his eyebrows involuntarily, but of course he wouldn''t care. Even the dragon family leader of the dragon family fought head-on. Although he was almost abused at that time, in addition, the dragon family leader was many times stronger than the three elders in front of him. Even the dragon family leader Zhou Yuan is not afraid. Will he care about the three elders? Of course not. At the moment when the three elders shot, Zhou Yuan also responded immediately. The speed of the shot was even one point faster than the three elders. Zhou Yuan''s arm was suddenly shocked, and the bloody sword in his hand immediately cut out a scarlet sword Qi again. Different from the previous sword Qi, this time the sword Qi was like crossing the whole sky. That scale made everyone on the ground see that all the pupils of xuanyang sect shrunk hard, and many disciples of xuanyang sect looked silly directly. Because when did they see such a magnificent sword? "Call -" "Call -" The majestic scarlet sword spirit is approaching the age of three stations, and the speed is as fast as directly penetrating the space. The three elders also showed an unexpected expression when they saw this scene. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan''s strength was far beyond his imagination. From the previous sword, he had seen that the boy named Zhou Yuan in front of him did have two skills, but frankly, he still took it too seriously. After all, he is a strong man in the seven cultivation of the death Xuan realm. He really won''t believe that a miscellaneous boy who has been rebuilt into a four in the dark realm can defeat himself. At this time, this sword completely changed his attitude towards Zhou Yuan. I''m afraid the sword Qi can''t be used without the six peaks of the dead xuanjing realm. How can the three elders not be shocked that a guy who made the fourth heavy cultivation of the dead Xuan realm cut a blow comparable to the six top strongmen of the dead Xuan realm? However, his response was not slow, and this time, he went all out and didn''t leave his hand at all. "Boy, if you continue to keep your life, with your growth rate, you will become an existence that can easily crush me in the future. I can''t keep you anymore!" The murderous intention of the three elders seemed to condense into essence, and at the moment when the voice of his words fell, his palms had been vigorously photographed. In an instant, almost endless Zhenyuan gathered in front of the three elders. In the twinkling of an eye, those rich and incomparable Zhenyuan quickly condensed into two huge and incomparable palmprints. The power emitted from each palm print is extremely amazing, even frightening. The two fingerprints made everyone on the ground tremble. Even the leader of xuanyang sect and two other elders were shocked. They even wondered if the three elders had used all their strength at the beginning, would they have become a corpse by now? Then, the leader of xuanyang sect immediately looked at Zhou Yuan in the sky. Can the young man block the powerful attack of the three elders? At this time, the huge scarlet sword gas collided with the two huge palm prints of the three elders. This collision made the sky tremble fiercely. Then, from the sky, Zhou Yuan and the three elders broke out a terrible explosion wave. The scarlet sword gas was destroyed and turned into nothingness in the wave of the explosion. Then, the three elders'' crazy laughter came out: "ha ha, boy, do you only have these two children?" "With this strength, you can escape from the dragon family. It seems that you are really lucky." "But your luck has run out. Today, you will definitely die in my hands." "Bastard, die!" As the three elders shouted angrily, the two huge palm prints continued to rush towards Zhou Yuan at an unabated speed. The cold wind made Zhou Yuan''s cheeks ache. Moreover, even the leaders, elders, saints and disciples of xuanyang Sect on the ground changed their faces when they saw this scene. finished! Zhou Yuan can''t stop Even including xuanyang sect leader, almost all people are artificial at this moment, and Zhou Yuan is bound to lose. Because the power of those two palmprints is too terrible. The Saint xuanyangzong held her hands tightly in front of her chest, and her pretty face was full of worry and tension. "Childe Zhou, you must have nothing to do..." And now, above the sky. Zhou Yuan looked at the two huge palmprints coming towards him. Although he had also felt the amazing power contained in the two palmprints, there was still no tension and worry on his face. The seven heavy martial arts in the dead Xuan realm can be dealt with with with his current strength. Even if the three elders are the seven peaks of cultivation in the dead Xuan realm, although it is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible. "It seems that it will consume part of the fire power of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse..." Zhou Yuan moved in his heart and had a plan. Before, he had absorbed the power of fire for three days in the spirit pulse of Di Yan. At this time, the power of fire in his body had almost reached the level of explosion. At this time, it happened to use these excessive occasional reading of the power of fire to resist the three elders. At this point, Zhou Yuan did not waste any time, and his palms were held high. "Boom -" Above the sky, it quickly condensed into a huge gray vortex. In the center of the huge gray vortex, a huge gray palm slowly emerged. This is the martial art "barren hand". However, Zhou Yuan''s "barren hand" is different from what he has done before. Previously, Zhou Yuan''s "hand of desolation" integrated the three forces of Zhenyuan, magic Qi and desolation, but now he didn''t use magic Qi, but used the power of Zhenyuan, desolation and the fire power of Diyan spirit Chapter 520 For Zhou Yuan, evil Qi is his biggest card after all, so now in front of xuanyang sect, he doesn''t want to show all his cards. Moreover, it is more because even without using magic Qi, it is enough to resist the move of the three elders. "Call -" I saw that there was a red fiery force on the barren hand, like a huge burning cloud. The next second, the big hand like a burning flame collided with the two huge palm prints of the three elders. "Boom -" In an instant, there was a sound like collapse between the heaven and the earth. Then, among all the eyes between the heaven and the earth, the two huge Zhenyuan palmprints of the three elders were smashed with a bang. It is so thoroughly broken that it can be called destruction. At this moment, the world became extremely quiet. We can only hear the sound of the flame burning in the sky and the sound of the wind surging. However, the silence lasted only a moment. A moment later WOW¡ª¡ª "What! How is this possible!" "Zhou Yuan''s attack broke the attack of the three elders!" "Isn''t this an illusion? Isn''t Zhou Yuan just the fourth restoration of the dark realm of death? How did he do this?" "Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness has really changed too. It seems that he is not lucky to escape from the dragon family, but really has strength." "So it seems that maybe Zhou Yuan can really defeat the three elders." "This is the best..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone didn''t believe that Zhou Yuan could defeat the three elders, and even many people thought that Zhou Yuan would be killed by the three elders. But at the moment, when they saw Zhou Yuan''s becoming too effective, all their previous ideas disappeared in an instant. At the moment, all of them have great confidence in Zhou Yuan. If it was Zhou Yuan, maybe he really had a chance to defeat the three elders. In this way, their xuanyang sect will be saved. "Zhou Yuan, come on!" "We must save xuanyang sect!" At this time, a disciple of xuanyang sect suddenly shouted to the sky. His voice was full of sustenance. They really and thoroughly placed their hope on Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t respond when he heard the speech, but his face changed from indifference to moderation. Then his face became very cold again. At the same time, his cold eyes locked the shocked three elders on his face. Then he whispered, "these guys... Trust me very much." "If I can''t protect them and xuanyang sect, I will disappoint them." "I don''t have much anxiety with them, but at this moment, I want to protect them." "So..." "You old man, you have to die." At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, two broad scarlet wings burst out behind him. Wings coagulated by the Qi of blood evil. It is the wings of the blood evil spirit. At the moment when the wings of the bloody ghost were revealed, the rich suffocating bloody smell spread rapidly. At this moment, all the people on the ground were shocked by Zhou Yuan''s power. At this time, their eyes looking at Zhou Yuan were full of shock. They found that they couldn''t see through Zhou Yuan more and more. "Zhou Yuan, he still has a card!" "Does he have a limit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, above the sky, the three elders also have a face of disbelief. He didn''t believe that his attack would really be broken by such a boy with only four levels of cultivation, and he didn''t believe that such a young guy could have such terrible bloody Qi. The third leader, who is always knowledgeable, naturally knows that it is extremely difficult to condense the Qi of bleeding evil spirits, because it is very necessary to kill to condense the Qi of bleeding evil spirits. I''m afraid the number of felling will not be less than a thousand. How can a boy who looks like he''s just in his early twenties kill a thousand people? Is this man an indiscriminate murderer? Is he crazy? Of course, the Third Elder couldn''t guess how Zhou Yuan spent the seven years before Zhou Yuan, so he didn''t understand at all. In the end, Zhou Yuan was regarded as a man of indiscriminate killing. After he had this idea, his face sank. Until now, he had a sense of crisis. This guy is a murderous madman. Who knows what he can do when he goes crazy. This guy is a madman who made a lot of trouble in the dragon family While the three elders hesitated, a voice of thunder and explosion suddenly came down from the sky. "Bang!" The limitation of the sound made the three elders suddenly see the scene, and then his face changed greatly. Because Zhou Yuan''s fierce offensive has come to him. Zhou Yuan did not show the hand of desolation, nor did he show the imprisonment of desolation. Instead, he directly performed his strongest moves now. High level body refining secret method of earth level - "desolation turns into dragon". Zhou Yuan has completely changed his appearance. A dragon scale armor emerged, powerful and domineering, as if it were really a dragon warrior from the dragon family. Zhou Yuan''s attack is also very simple, without any martial arts and fancy movements. Yes, just a very simple and concise punch. That seemingly ordinary punch contains the strongest power that Zhou Yuan can exert now, including even the fiery power of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse. Therefore, with this fist, no one can survive under the eight strong men in the dead Xuan realm. Even the three elders of the seven peak cultivation in the dead xuanjing are no exception. "Old man, die!" "Boom -" With one punch, a huge fist spread directly in a fan-shaped instant, completely drowning the three elders. The offensive comes fast and goes fast. The fan-shaped fist disappeared in an instant, and then the figure of the three elders disappeared. At this time, there was no shadow of three elders in the sky, as if they had really disappeared out of thin air. Everyone on the ground was surprised and confused. What about the three elders? Did you know that you were not Zhou Yuan''s opponent and ran away? Forget it, whether they escape or not, just protect their xuanyang sect. At the moment, only the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders saw the blow clearly. Only they can see. They saw that in the fist, the three elders'' bodies were directly destroyed by the impact. There is no doubt that the three elders were completely wiped out and blasted into fly ash! Chapter 521 At this moment, the master of xuanyang sect and the other two elders looked at Zhou Yuan with fear instead of shock. Where on earth is this guy sacred and where does he come from? Or is he from the legendary force in the northern spirit realm When the leader of xuanyang sect guessed the origin and identity of Zhou Yuan, everything in the sky became extremely quiet. The wind stopped, the power fluctuations dissipated, and everything was so calm as if nothing had happened. When we look at Zhou Yuan, it seems that he has not experienced a fierce battle. His face is calm and calm. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, Zhou Yuan was so indifferent. After seeing this, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders were really helpless. However, they turned to think, what would move a man so young with such strong and terrible strength as this, as long as he did not encounter real danger? At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect could not help frowning slightly. In just a few days, he had a simple understanding of Zhou Yuan. At least he knew that Zhou Yuan was not an impulsive person. Previously, if Zhou Yuan had no confidence, he would not jump into the underground cave and practice in the spirit pulse of Di Yan for three days. Today, it can be seen from the fight against the three elders. It''s really because Zhou Yuan has confidence and real strength to defeat the three elders. Finally, he really defeated the three elders. Although xuanyang Zongzhu spent a very short time with Zhou Yuan and didn''t know much about Zhou Yuan, it can be seen from these two things that Zhou Yuan was a cautious person. Without confidence, we will not act rashly. But Why does such a cautious and calm person make trouble at the dragon''s house alone? This is what xuanyang Zong master doubted, and he also vaguely guessed that Zhou Yuan did such a shocking thing because the dragon family did something that made Zhou Yuan angry and unreasonable. Xuanyang Zong looked up at Zhou Yuan standing in the sky. A moment later, his eyes flashed a serious color and murmured, "as long as this son doesn''t die halfway, maybe he can really step on the dragon family." "One year, or two years, is enough..." This is the xuanyang sect leader''s reliance on Zhou Yuan. If other xuanyang sect disciples or two other elders hear the leader''s high evaluation, I''m afraid they will lose their teeth. Because they know that their patriarch has never evaluated a person like this. At this time "Brush -" A loud voice broke through the air and rushed into everyone''s ears. Then, Zhou Yuan fell from the sky and steadily fell in front of everyone. "Zhou Yuan, thank you." After the fall of Zhou Yuan, the leader of xuanyang sect immediately thanked him, and the other two elders were full of thanks on their faces. They all knew that without Zhou Yuan, xuanyang sect might have fallen into the hands of the three elders. For the thanks of the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders, Zhou Yuan just smiled faintly and said with a fist: "the sect leader is polite. I just return the favor." The leader of xuanyang sect naturally knew that Zhou Yuan meant to return the favor of saving his life. At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect was also very happy. If his daughter hadn''t met Zhou Yuan and didn''t bring Zhou Yuan back, he didn''t heal Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan wouldn''t help today, and xuanyang sect wouldn''t survive. At this time, everyone of xuanyang sect still didn''t recover from the shock except the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders. They couldn''t believe that Zhou Yuan actually killed three elders. You know, the three elders are the strong ones of the seven accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm, and Zhou Yuan is only the four accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm. How did you do this? "God, Zhou Yuan, did he become too? He really killed the three elders!" "The three elders have been rebuilt into seven in the dead Xuan realm. Even if they are placed in the whole North spirit realm, they are very strong. I really can''t imagine how much the combat effectiveness of Zhou Yuan has reached!" "Moreover, just now the saint said that Zhou Yuan had just stepped into the four levels of the realm of death. It has just been three days. That is to say, Zhou Yuan is the first to enter the four levels of the realm of death, but he can still kill the three elders so easily. His strength is really terrible!" "I think Zhou Yuan must have other sites. That was not his strongest strength just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, almost all xuanyang sect disciples are crazy talking and guessing about Zhou Yuan''s strength, and whether Zhou Yuan really hides his cards. When Zhou Yuan heard the voices around him, he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, because the reason why he could seem to be very relaxed in killing the three elders was not because his combat effectiveness increased by leaps and bounds after his cultivation stepped into the four fold of the death mystery. It''s more because of the fire power of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse. The power contained in the fire power of the di Yan spirit pulse has almost reached the level of terror, so with the barren hand, the power is naturally incomparably powerful. Therefore, it is not all his own strength that can easily kill the three elders this time. Now that the crisis of xuanyang sect has been solved, he should continue to refine the fire power in his body. Zhou Yuan felt that if he could completely refine the incomparably strong fire power in his body, his cultivation and combat effectiveness could definitely be improved to a very powerful level. It''s not just as simple as raising a small realm. In this way, Zhou Yuan hugged the leader of xuanyang sect and said, "Lord, if there is nothing else, I will continue to practice." "Good." the leader of xuanyang sect immediately said. Zhou Yuan nodded again, and then turned around to go to the array square of Di Yan Lingmai. However, just as he turned around, there was an extremely weak voice with little confidence from the crowd. "If Zhou Yuan continues to be here, will the dragon family bring people here?" ¡­¡­ After the sound, there was a long silence, and no one spoke on the whole square. They have discussed this issue in advance, but they have only discussed it briefly because of the threat of the three elders. At this time, since the crisis of the three elders has been lifted, it is really time to consider the safety of their xuanyang sect. If the dragon family was brought in because of Zhou Yuan, which led to the collapse of xuanyang sect, the disciples would not want to see this outcome. Chapter 522 At this time, when Zhou Yuan heard that sentence, he also stopped his body in an instant. Suddenly, the disciples of xuanyang sect around them were shocked. "Can''t he hear it?" "I must have heard it. It''s over. He can be easily killed by the three elders. None of us xuanyang sect can stop him." "What about that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, people couldn''t see Zhou Yuan''s expression or guess Zhou Yuan''s idea, so they were extremely afraid of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t speak. This was indeed his negligence. He forgot that if he continued to stay in xuanyang sect, once the dragon family found him here, xuanyang sect would be involved. "In order not to involve xuanyang sect, I have to leave now..." However, just as Zhou Yuangang thought of it, before he even had time to say it, the surrounding discussion sounded again. "Even if the dragon family comes, what can we do? Brother Zhou Yuan is the benefactor of our xuanyang sect, and he has saved the saint before. He is the benefactor of our whole xuanyang sect. Can we drive the benefactor away?" "That''s right. If there were no Zhou Yuan today, our xuanyang sect would have fallen into the hands of the three elders. If it really came to that time, it would be a nightmare for all of us. Zhou Yuan would give us new life." "Today, I don''t care what others think. If anyone wants to drive Zhou Yuan away, I''ll work hard with him!" a strong young man reminded him to hold his arm and said aggressively. "Yes, no matter what we xuanyang sect will experience later, we will stand in front of Zhou Yuan, otherwise are we still human?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the vast majority of xuanyang sect disciples wanted Zhou Yuan to stay and said they wanted to protect Zhou Yuan. This scene made Zhou Yuan never think of it, and his heart was quite moved. At this time, the young man with the strongest strength among the disciples spoke: "everyone, since everyone wants to protect our life-saving benefactor, and brother Zhou Yuan is in our xuanyang sect, now only we know. As long as we don''t tell about it, Rao is the dragon family''s hand and eye, it''s impossible to know that brother Zhou Yuan is in our xuanyang sect." After he finished, he immediately turned around and looked at the xuanyang sect leader and two other elders, then looked at the xuanyang sect saint, and finally said to the xuanyang sect leader: "Lord, childe Zhou is not only the Savior of the saint, but also the benefactor of everyone in xuanyang sect. Therefore, we will definitely protect childe Zhou''s safety and will never disclose childe Zhou''s news. Please believe us." "Yes, we won''t say it." "We swear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all xuanyangzong disciples swore very seriously. Everyone''s face and eyes were shining with very firm and serious light. After seeing this scene, the leader of xuanyang sect smiled happily, and the saint of xuanyang sect also showed a happy and reassuring smile. She was very worried that Zhou Yuan would be driven away. After that, she looked at Zhou Yuan quietly. At this time, Zhou Yuan had turned around and faced the crowd. A moment later, Zhou Yuan smiled and was very pleased: "everyone of xuanyangzong, thank you for your tolerance. I wrote down this feeling today." "Moreover, if the dragon family really comes in the future, I Zhou Yuan will never involve you." Although xuanyang sect has accepted him, he will not really involve xuanyang sect. This is between him and the dragon family. It has nothing to do with xuanyang sect. The leader of xuanyang sect came to Zhou Yuan and patted Zhou Yuan on the shoulder: "Zhou Yuan, don''t worry. As long as you stay in xuanyang sect for one day, I will protect you. Even if you fight my life, I will protect you." "Thank you." Thousands of words come together in one sentence. Everything is contained in these two simple words. What Zhou Yuan didn''t expect was that after he entered the North spirit realm, he thought there would be a strong existence like the dragon family everywhere. He originally thought that there would be no love in the North spirit realm, a place that eats people. Now it seems that he was wrong. Later, after xuanyang sect dispersed all the disciples, Zhou Yuan also returned to the array of Di Yan spirit pulse again. The cultivation began completely. He felt better because he had released part of the fire power of the earth fire spirit pulse after fighting with the three elders. At this time, his body was much more stable when it was about to explode. He only stayed in the spirit pulse of Di Yan for three days this time. It''s not that he came out in a hurry, but with his strength, he can only stay in it for three days at most. Moreover, he only stayed at the edge of the earth burning spirit pulse for three days, because he can feel clearly that if he continues to go deep into the earth burning spirit pulse, I''m afraid even his soul will be burned. The power of Di Yan spirit pulse is far beyond imagination. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s body seemed to turn into a flame ocean. In the flame ocean, there were countless red flame torrents, and each flame torrent was like a flame dragon. The "dragon of fire" swam rapidly and violently in Zhou Yuan''s body. Although it has stabilized now, Zhou Yuan still can''t bear the fiery power. If you don''t refine all the fire power as soon as possible, it will inevitably cause very serious consequences to his body. Zhou Yuan no longer wasted time or hesitated, and immediately sat cross legged. The formula of killing heaven demon is running. When the mind moved and the skill worked, Zhou Yuan immediately began to refine the power of fire ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. In this half month, Zhou Yuan didn''t wake up once. He was in a closed state all the time, and his breath didn''t change at all. During this period, the leader of xuanyang sect, the goddess and some curious disciples came to investigate. After finding that Zhou Yuan had no sign of going through the customs, they stopped interrupting. Moreover, the leader of xuanyang sect ordered that no one should disturb Zhou Yuan before he woke up. After that, it is forbidden for anyone to get close to the array of the earth burning spirit pulse. It can be seen that the leader of xuanyang sect is extremely fond of and concerned about Zhou Yuanzhen. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. A whole month has passed since Zhou Yuan closed down. Zhou Yuan still showed no sign of going through the customs. However, a big event happened in the northern spirit realm. The power that once dominated the northern spirit realm, the remains of Qingtian sect are now in the world. Qingtianzong''s present life made the whole North spirit domain tremble. As long as they are from the northern spirit realm, no one doesn''t know the of Qingtian sect. Moreover, many forces knew about this matter in advance before the qingtianzong relic came to the world. Xuanyangzong is naturally among those forces Chapter 523 Although xuanyang sect can not catch up with the powerful forces of the dragon family, it is naturally far from the four forces in the North spirit domain. At that time, xuanyang sect can still be regarded as the middle and upper reaches in terms of its own strength. Therefore, xuanyang sect knew the news in advance, and also knew exactly the location of the remains of Qingtian sect. Not only the xuanyang sect, but almost all the forces in the North spirit domain were ecstatic, but also depressed and disappointed. Because some weaker forces are not qualified to know where the remains of qingtianzong are, and people are selfish. No one will tell others the news they get. Moreover, everyone hears different news. Some people only inquired about the location of the qingtianzong ruins, while others inquired about the high-quality treasures in the qingtianzong ruins, while others inquired about better news. However, in any case, the ceremony of qingtianzong relic in this world made everyone in the whole North spirit domain ecstatic. On this day, Lord xuanyang had made all the preparations a few days ago, just waiting for this day to come. Another day will be the day when the seal of qingtianzong remains will be unsealed. At that time, it will be a very fierce competition. If you don''t prepare, you will inevitably lag behind other forces. Because qingtianzong was once very famous in the North spirit realm, and was once the first force in the North spirit realm, all the forces in this treasure hunt are very interested in it. If it is an ordinary relic, I''m afraid only the younger generation will be sent to compete for it, but this time it is quite different. The patriarchs and family owners of all forces will personally lead the team. Xuanyang sect is no exception. The leader of xuanyang sect personally led the team. The eldest elder and two elders followed. In addition, the leader of xuanyang sect also took this opportunity to let his daughter and the three strongest disciples see the world, so he also brought them. The xuanyang sect has only seven leaders this time. These seven men are already the strongest fighting force of xuanyang sect, so they are enough. Although it is impossible to compete with the four major forces of the dragon family, it is still possible to compete with other forces. Originally, the leader of xuanyang sect wanted to tell Zhou Yuan, but because Zhou Yuan had been closed, there was no sign of going out, so he didn''t bother. But he told other xuanyang disciples about it. In case Zhou Yuan left the customs, he couldn''t find them. After that, the leader of xuanyang sect took the saint and other six people to leave immediately. ¡­¡­ Qingtianzong ruins. At the very edge of the North spiritual realm, it is said that this was once the junction between the North spiritual realm and another region, but somehow, that region disappeared. It completely disappeared, together with the earth. The remains of qingtianzong are located in the deepest part of a mountain range on the edge of the North spiritual region. "Brush -" "Brush -" "Brush -" Whether the streamers passed across the sky, those people naturally ran to the remains of qingtianzong. At this time, countless people gathered in the mountains. It''s not too much to describe a sea of people. Among the many people, the seven leaders of xuanyang sect were also among them. After a day''s journey, the seven leaders of xuanyang sect had arrived. Before long, the seal of qingtianzong remains will be unsealed by itself. The eyes of all the people present looked in the opposite direction. Everyone''s eyes were full of excitement and desire, as well as... Greed. At this time, hundreds of feet away in front of everyone, there is a dark gate ten feet high. The gate is very tall. Just standing there gives people an endless sense of oppression. However, in this mountain range, there is only such a tall dark gate, nothing else. But it is this gate that highlights the earthly nature of Optimus. Because in the middle of the dark gate, there are two big characters - Optimus. That special sense of oppression, and these two words, only one force in the North spirit domain has used this name for a hundred years. Only Qingtian sect. The remains of Qingtian sect are behind the dark gate, or in the stone gate. Only by entering the stone gate can you enter the remains of qingtianzong. At this time, the crowd was very noisy. "Qing Tianzong has been destroyed for so long. I thought its ruins would never appear. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared." "Yes, Qing Tianzong''s present world really makes our northern spirit domain a sensation." "It''s a gift from heaven for us. It''s said that a hundred years ago, the treasures in Qingtian sect were endless. We are sure to gain a lot from this relic treasure hunt." One of them said seriously, "I hope so. Even so, the process of winning the treasure must be highly competitive. Don''t you see that two of the four forces have come?" "And there are also several forces that are not weak in our northern spirit domain. So far, only two of the four forces have come, and the people of the beast clan and the dragon family have not come yet." Another person suddenly whispered with a smile: "the dragon family? Hey, it''s hard to come to the dragon family this month. After the guy named Zhou Yuan made a big fuss about the dragon family, the dragon family suffered heavy losses. I don''t know if they can compete with the other three forces this time." Another person immediately said, "competition? How can they compete with the dragon family? The fourth elder died and the elder was seriously injured a month ago. Although he has recovered from his injury, he must not reach the peak state. Now it can be said that the dragon family has only the dragon family owner and has strong combat effectiveness." "But then again, with the dragon family leader alone, will he be the opponent of the other three forces?" "Who is the cruel man named Zhou Yuan? He even dared to offend the dragon family. But then again, he is really fierce. He really made the dragon family lose so much by his own strength. Moreover, it has been a month, and the dragon family has not found any shadow of that guy at all." "Has that guy left the North spirit realm? If that cruel man is still in the North spirit realm, how can he not find it?" When several people were guessing where Zhou Yuan was, another person said cautiously in an extremely weak voice: "I tell you, I heard something from the grapevine, which the dragon family may not know." "What grapevine news, say it quickly!" the people around immediately became interested and pricked their ears. The man was extremely vigilant and said: "I heard that on the day that the cruel man of Zhou Yuan made a big noise in the dragon''s house, the saint of xuanyang sect was chased and killed. Originally, the saint of xuanyang sect was not the opponent of the killer and had to flee, but then he safely returned to xuanyang sect and seemed to bring back a person..." Chapter 524 After the man finished, the quick responder took a breath and said in surprise: "hiss... Do you mean that the saint of xuanyang sect saved Zhou Yuan, and Zhou Yuan hid in xuanyang sect?" "I dare not say this. These are just sounds. It''s hard to say whether they are true or not." "We''d better not discuss it again. If xuanyangzong hears it, we won''t feel good." "Although xuanyang sect is not as powerful as the four major forces, it is not comparable to our small family. Let''s talk about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, just then, several sounds of breaking through the air suddenly pierced the void from the distant sky and generally spread to everyone''s ears. Everyone looked up and looked at it. In the distant sky, four streamers came rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, and the four figures had arrived in front of everyone. It''s the dragon family. The leader is the leader of the dragon family. Who is behind him is naturally the remaining three elders of the dragon family. The dragon family leader, who was once extremely dignified and domineering, now looks very ugly. Even if today is the day when the seal of qingtianzong remains is unsealed, he can''t laugh at all. The three elders behind him were also gloomy. There was no other reason. Naturally, it was because for a whole month, the dragon family almost tried their best to find no shadow of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan seemed to have really disappeared out of thin air. This made the dragon family leader extremely angry. Just three days ago, he vowed to the North spirit domain that as long as he found Zhou Yuan, he would tear it up bit by bit. Only in this way could he calm his anger. "Boom -" The four members of the dragon family fell down with a roar and directly hit the ground into a huge pit. After the four members of the dragon family fell, those who were still talking about the dragon family immediately closed their mouths, and their eyes looking at the dragon family were still full of incomparable fear. Even after this event, the dragon family has indeed suffered heavy losses, but the core of the dragon family has not lost. The owner of the dragon family is the core of the dragon family. As long as the owner of the dragon family does not die, the strength of the dragon family will always exist. Even if there is only one dragon family leader left in the whole dragon family, there is no power to defeat the dragon family except the four forces. There is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the dragon family is the Big Mac among camels. Therefore, even if Zhou Yuan was hit hard this time, it did not reduce the strength of the dragon family too much. It was not only those people who stared at the four people of the dragon family with great fear, but others around them were also very afraid and did not dare to approach the dragon family. " Everyone present knew that the four members of the dragon family were very angry at this time. At this time, no one would take the initiative to make the four members of the dragon family unhappy. But just then, a voice full of ridicule suddenly came out of the crowd. "Dragon family leader, today is a special day. You don''t have to keep a straight face. It''s not a bad thing to smile." After the sound sounded, the people immediately looked in that direction. The four members of the dragon family also frowned and suddenly turned their heads. At this time, the crowd seemed unable to bear the sharp eyes of the four people of the dragon family, and immediately separated automatically. After the crowd separated, the group was revealed. The leader of the group was dressed in white and was about the same age as the leader of the dragon family. He was one of the four forces in the North spirit region and the leader of the Nangong family. At this time, the Nangong aristocratic family leader stared at the dragon family leader with a faint smile. There was no fear in his eyes. They were the same four forces. The Nangong aristocratic family was not afraid of the dragon family. Now the dragon family has suffered heavy losses, and the Nangong aristocratic family is naturally not afraid. "Nangong, you''re in a bad mood today. You''d better not provoke me." before the Nangong aristocratic family leader spoke, the dragon family leader took the lead. His voice was full of threats and indifference. Everyone present could hear that if the Nangong family continued to make trouble, the dragon family might really do something frightening. At this time, the dragon family owner''s eyes suddenly fell on a certain position in the crowd, where there were seven people. It was xuanyang sect that had seven saints. Then "Step..." "Step..." The leader of the dragon family walked to the leader of xuanyang sect in a few steps. He came straight to the point and asked in a cold voice, "is the news of your xuanyang sect true? If so, I hope you are wise and don''t do anything stupid, so as not to implicate your xuanyang sect." This scene suddenly surprised the leader of xuanyang sect. The six Saint elders behind him were also cruel, but they all reacted quickly and dispelled the shock and timidity in their hearts immediately. Xuanyang sect leader didn''t expect that the dragon family leader would directly ask about it, and he didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan''s story in xuanyang sect was spread. But even so, in any case, the leader of xuanyang sect would not admit it. Immediately, the leader of xuanyang sect shook his head and said, "master long, I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t know Zhou Yuan." "Really?" the dragon family leader narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the xuanyang sect leader. He didn''t speak, but the invisible pressure had covered the xuanyang sect leader. Just the pressure made xuanyang sect leader out of breath. Strong, too strong! Stronger than ever. At this moment, the leader of xuanyang sect knew how powerful the dragon family leader was in front of him. Although it is not the peak of the nine fold of the death Xuan realm, it is also extremely close. Such a powerful existence, standing in front of him, gives him an endless sense of oppression. A moment later, the head of xuanyang sect had exuded a little sweat, but he didn''t say a word. Even if he died, he wouldn''t admit that Zhou Yuan was in his xuanyang sect. After the dragon family leader didn''t get a satisfactory answer, he put away the pressure. He had guessed that Zhou Yuan was probably in xuanyang sect, but the xuanyang sect leader didn''t admit it. He has no evidence now, so he can''t directly fight against xuanyang sect. "I hope what you said is true. When today''s business is over, I will go to xuanyang sect in person. If Zhou Yuan is not here, you xuanyang sect will be safe..." "If I find Zhou Yuan hiding in your xuanyang sect, I hope you can bear the consequences." The dragon family leader turned around and left such a sentence. Immediately let xuanyang sect leader and Saint elder and others suddenly sink. The dragon family did not guess, but really got the news that Zhou Yuan was in their xuanyang sect. What should I do? How did xuanyangzong confront the dragon family? Do you really want to hand over Zhou Yuan? no Absolutely not! In any case, you can''t hand over Zhou Yuan! Chapter 525 After the dragon family leader turned around and ignored the xuanyang sect leader, the people around him naturally recognized the meaning of the dragon family leader''s words and couldn''t be clearer. Talk immediately. "The owner of the dragon family means that xuanyang Zong saw Zhou Yuan hiding? Why did xuanyang Zong do this? Don''t they know the consequences of confrontation with the dragon family?" "I really don''t know what xuanyang sect thinks. Doing such a thing will make them xuanyang sect destroyed in an instant." "There should be something hidden, otherwise xuanyang Zong would not be stupid to this extent." "Look, the gossip I got is accurate. I told you before that the cruel man Zhou Yuan may hide in xuanyang sect." "That''s great. You''re so well informed." "That''s, don''t look at my name, North Lingyu know it all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When almost everyone around was talking about it, the elder of the dragon family received a look from the dragon family leader, then understood it, and then ordered something to the other two elders. Look at xuanyang sect again. The faces of the seven people are very ugly. Since the dragon family already knows that Zhou Yuan is in their xuanyang sect, when the treasure hunt of Qingtian sect ruins is over, it must be the time when their xuanyang sect disaster comes. What should I do? However, just when the seven of them were thinking about what to do, suddenly "Buzz -" A very clear buzzing sound, like a faint thunder, pierced the void and spread to everyone''s ears. At this moment, everyone was slightly shocked. Then, everyone immediately looked at the huge dark stone gate. I saw a strange vortex in the center of the tall dark stone gate. The vortex was slowly rotating, and the spiral lines could be clearly seen, which seemed to devour everything. At this moment, everyone knows very well that the seal of qingtianzong relic has finally been unsealed. After the vortex, it is qingtianzong relic. Enter the vortex of the stone gate and you can enter the remains of qingtianzong. Since the ruins have been placed in front of us, why hesitate? "Rush! The first to go in can grab good things!" Hula¡ª¡ª After a man shouted, he rushed in first. Immediately after that, a large number of people rushed in one after another. "Rush, the treasure inside is mine!" "Our family has developed!" "We must believe that we can certainly become middle and upper reaches forces!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone was very excited and rushed into the dark door. The four members of the dragon family and the Nangong aristocratic family all went in, and the people of xuanyang sect followed a large number of people. After entering, not long after walking, there was a fork in the road. From that fork in the road, there are special fluctuations transmitted from that fork. "Lord, there should be treasures behind this fork." the elder of xuanyang sect said. Xuanyang sect leader nodded: "go, enter the fork." After that, he was the first to enter the fork in the road. Then he fought with the six old saints. Only then did he follow the leader of xuanyang sect and quickly enter the fork in the road. Just after the seven people entered the fork in the road, several figures came to the fork in the road immediately behind them. There were also six or seven people in the group. Everyone was covered, only his eyes leaked out, and he could not see the faces of the group. At this time, one of the masked men said, "brother, those people of xuanyang sect must have gone in. Shall we catch up?" A masked man who looked like a leader could not see his face and expression clearly, but a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "Now that he has left it to us, he must succeed. Let''s go and catch up!" "Yes!" All the masked men immediately entered the fork in the road. ¡­¡­ The fork of the road was very narrow and long. The seven people of xuanyang sect lived and walked for a long time. Only then did they find that there was a light in front of them. It''s an exit. Immediately, the seven leaders of xuanyang sect accelerated again and immediately headed for the exit of the fork road. However, at the moment when they were close to the exit, the elder of xuanyang sect frowned fiercely, and then immediately whispered to the leader of xuanyang sect, "Lord, it seems that someone is following us?" "Yes." The leader of xuanyang sect responded very briefly, because he had already noticed it, and then whispered, "we continue to move forward. If they just follow us on the way, they don''t pay attention. If they want to fight us, they will fight back." The words of the leader of xuanyang sect are domineering and concise. The elder nodded. The seven people didn''t show any difference. Then the seven people went wrong smoothly. A moment later. From the exit of the fork road, several masked people rushed out, and when the group came out, they found that there was no figure of xuanyangzong, and they all frowned immediately. "Elder brother, why are those guys of xuanyang sect gone? Have they disappeared out of thin air? Or is there something strange in the ruins of Qingtian sect?" one of the masked people asked. The masked leader looked around and smiled coldly, "disappear out of thin air? I don''t think so." "Yes, we have been exposed." what! Hearing the words of the masked leader, the other masked people were surprised, but they never thought that they would be found after being so careful. Immediately, they looked around. The masked leader said calmly, "come out, xuanyangzong. Since you already know that our goal is you, there is no need to continue hiding." "If we don''t solve you, we can''t make a job. We''re also working. There''s no way. You can understand it a little." After the masked leader finished, there were several wind breaking sounds of "brushing". Nature is the seven leaders of xuanyang sect. "Who sent you to deal with us?" the leader of xuanyang sect asked directly. The masked leader smiled: "hehe, sorry, if you want to know, you can check it yourself, or one second before we kill you, if you are happy, you may tell our employer." As soon as this remark came out, the faces of xuanyang sect suddenly sank. It seems that this war is inevitable. In that case, there will be only hard war. Several people on the masked side were already ready to fight, and all took out the cold shining saber with a palm width. The sabres radiate a special strong breath. Obviously, they are not ordinary weapons. "Everyone of xuanyangzong, can I invite you to die now?" When the voice fell, the masked leader suddenly pulled out, jumped up high, and cut off the head of the leader of xuanyang sect. Chapter 526 The sabre cut down with force, and the blade flash past. The leader of xuanyang sect was surprised by the speed. Six peaks of the dead mysterious realm! How could anyone hire someone with such high accomplishments to kill him? However, he would not take such strength in his eyes, and immediately his body tilted slightly to avoid the knife. However, just as the leader of xuanyang sect had just avoided the knife, he suddenly saw a smile in the eyes of the masked leader. No! The leader of xuanyang sect reacted, but it was too late. The masked leader suddenly crossed the sabre, turned the direction of attack and cut off the elder nearest to the leader of xuanyang sect. At this moment, the elder naturally reflected it, but after all, he was only the five cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm, and the masked man leader was the six peak cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm. Even the elder had no time to dodge and had to resist. "Drink!" The great elder of xuanyang sect immediately gave a sharp drink, and then blasted at the masked leader with a fist. "Bang!" The fist of the great elder of xuanyang sect collided with the sword of the masked leader with amazing power, and the fist of the great elder was not directly chopped by this knife. This scene made the masked leaders dare not believe it. But then the masked leader sneered: "did the potential break out at the moment of crisis?" When people are in the most danger, they will burst out with unprecedented strength. Just now, the elder knew that he would die if he didn''t work hard, so he suddenly burst out with very strong attack power. But even so, he was cut upside down by the masked leader. By this time, other masked people had rushed up. The fierce battle began this moment. Somewhere in the ruins of qingtianzong, the dragon family and their party are moving forward quickly. At this time, the leader of the dragon family suddenly didn''t ask back to the elder of the Dragon Family: "have I finished what I told you?" "No accident, those people of xuanyang sect should be dead." the elder of the dragon family whispered back. "Yes." the dragon family owner just said. At this time, the elder of the dragon family sneered and said, "ha ha, xuanyang sect usually looks very low-key. As a result, they hid the miscellaneous pieces of Zhou Yuan." "The first one to take this treasure hunt will almost get rid of the people in charge of xuanyang sect. Brother Zhou Yuan will not know that we already know that he is in xuanyang sect. When the treasure hunt is over, I will take someone to kill the boy myself." As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the dragon family owner continued: "no, I want to go to xuanyang sect myself. That slag must be wiped out by me!" While talking, the killing light in the eyes of the dragon family owner flickered. After hearing this, the elder sneered again: "the bastard of Zhou Yuan will surely die!" ¡­¡­ Xuanyang sect. Earth burning spirit pulse array. "Teng -" Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the powerful breath swept out of Zhou Yuan''s body in an instant. The violent power directly formed a tornado and rose directly into the sky. The red fire power is mixed with the dark magic gas, and the gray barren power lingers around. It''s so powerful that people are frightened when they see it. This scene surprised the disciples who were ordered to look after Zhou Yuan outside the array. "God, what kind of power is that! Is Zhou Yuan still human?" "Didn''t he break through? Did he break through the five aspects of the death mystery?" "No, I heard from the saint that brother Zhou Yuan just broke through the four fold of the death mystery realm a month ago before he fought with the three elders. In this CIA month, even if his cultivation is fast, he can''t be promoted to a level directly?" "Yes, after all, this is the cultivation of the dead Xuan realm. It''s not such a weak realm as the evil realm and the Tiangang realm. It''s really as simple as eating in the realm of the dead Xuan realm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While the people were talking, Zhou Yuan had stood up. At the same time, the tornado formed by the terrible and amazing power also disappeared. "The six levels of the realm of death and mystery were promoted directly to two small levels. Although it took more time to close this time, the result didn''t disappoint me after all." Zhou Yuan''s face showed a very unusual happy smile. This time, he really succeeded in stepping into the six levels of the realm of death mystery, which was more powerful than the four levels of the realm of death mystery before. I don''t know how many times he was strong. Zhou Yuan is even confident that with his current combat effectiveness, he will not escape like the last time. Even if he is defeated by the dragon family owner, he can kill all the other elders and leave unharmed. "Now that I have made a successful breakthrough, it''s time for me to leave xuanyang sect and talk to the sect leader and saints." At this point, Zhou Yuan''s body was shocked, and his feet were shocked. The violent power fluctuated and impacted out, and he directly disappeared in situ. At this time, the disciples outside the array only saw Zhou Yuan''s body trembling slightly, then disappeared in place and appeared again. They had reached outside the array and were walking towards them slowly. "Brother Zhou Yuan, have you broken through?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan smiled and nodded. "Hiss..." After hearing Zhou Yuan''s own admission, they all took a cold breath. They think that it is very difficult to promote to a higher level in the realm of death mystery. As a result, it is really as simple as eating here in Zhou Yuan. A month ago, he was just promoted to the fourth level of the death mystery realm, and now he has broken through again. Of course, with their strength, we can''t see how Zhou Yuan''s strength is now. "Where are the patriarchs and saints? I have something to do with them." Zhou Yuan said. "The patriarch, elders and saints are not in the sect." the disciples returned. "Where did they go?" "The remains of Qingtian sect are here. They all went there..." One of the disciples told Zhou Yuan about the remains of qingtianzong in detail. Zhou Yuan also knows the situation. In that case, let''s wait until they come back. At the right time, he still has one thing to do. Now his cultivation has been promoted to the sixth level of the dead Xuan realm. The fifth seal of the barren realm can also be untied. He had been refining the power of fire with all his heart before, so he didn''t have time to break the fifth seal of the barren realm. However, when Zhou Yuan''s idea just appeared, a clear voice suddenly came into his ears. What''s that noise? When Zhou Yuan was confused, the faces of several xuanyang sect disciples on one side suddenly changed. Then one of them took out a jade slip from his arms. The jade slip had cracks without warning, and the cracks were still spreading slowly Chapter 527 Zhou Yuan recognized at a glance that the jade slip was a talisman. It would break only when he was seriously injured in danger. Is someone seriously injured? And the injury is not light "Whose is this talisman?" Zhou Yuan immediately asked the xuanyang sect disciple. The xuanyang sect disciple immediately recovered from his worry, but his face was still ugly. He said in a deep voice, "this is the life talisman of the two elders." The elder was hurt? He knows that the two elders are also the five cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm, and even the two elders with the five cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm can be seriously injured. What about other people except the leader of xuanyang sect and the great elder? Must have been hurt, too! At this point, Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. He always felt that it had something to do with him and the dragon family. But I''m not sure. However, if xuanyangzong''s people were injured because of the dragon family, he vowed to annihilate the dragon family. "Tell me where the remains of qingtianzong are!" at this moment, Zhou Yuan''s breath changed suddenly, as if he had turned into a demon God of killing again. Seeing the state of Zhou Yuan, the xuanyang sect disciple did not hesitate and immediately told Zhou Yuan the location of Qingtian sect ruins. Although these disciples of xuanyang sect have never been to the ruins of Qingtian sect, they know it because xuanyang sect told them before. "OK, you can wait at ease in the sect gate. If anyone comes to the door during my departure, don''t fight until I have the sect master back." Zhou Yuan said seriously. Then he said, "I will bring the patriarch and them back safely." "Brother Zhou Yuan, be careful." "Don''t worry." Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, an extremely strong power wave burst out at his feet, and then his body shape directly turned into a streamer, rose rapidly into the sky, and disappeared in the sight of the disciples of xuanyang sect. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the ruins of qingtianzong. "Bang!" When a loud sound came, the leader of xuanyang sect and two other elders were instantly shocked and flew out, and at the same time, the group of masked people were also shocked and retreated. But obviously xuanyangzong retreated more, and those people were more or less injured. Although the leader of xuanyang sect''s strength is the seventh weight of the dead Xuan realm, his fists are hard to defeat the four hands. Except that the masked man''s leader is the six peak cultivation of the dead Xuan realm, the strength of other masked people is the fifth weight of the dead Xuan realm. On the side of xuanyang sect, except for the two elders of xuanyang sect, no one can fight these masked people. The saint of xuanyang sect and the three strongest disciples are so far behind those masked people that they have no ability to fight against them. Therefore, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders had to protect the Four Saints while fighting against the masked people. The three leaders of xuanyang sect were really separated and lacked skills, so in the end, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders could only lose. The two elders were seriously injured and looked pale "Hehe, if you had known now, why did you have to admit defeat from the beginning? We wouldn''t have taken so much trouble." "Look, it hurt several of our brothers. It won''t pass so easily today." After the masked leader said this, the leader of xuanyang sect immediately gave a cold hum: "hum, what are we doing with so much nonsense? We''re defeated and want to kill whatever we want." The xuanyang sect leader is very tough. In addition, the xuanyang sect people behind him are not afraid at all. Even if they have been defeated at this time, it can be said that even their lives have to be handed over to the masked people in front of them, they still have no fear at all. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you xuanyang sect to be so tough." the masked leader smiled coldly, but then a cold light flashed in his eyes. The killing intention immediately filled the seven people of xuanyang sect. But the leader of xuanyang sect still had no fear at all. He asked in a deep voice, "who wants to destroy xuanyang sect? Is it the dragon family?" It turned out that the leader of xuanyang sect had guessed long before these masked people took action. After all, apart from the dragon family, he really couldn''t think of anyone who had a festival with him. Of course, the dragon family''s festival naturally thought that Zhou Yuan was hidden in his xuanyang sect. The dragon family had no evidence for the time being, so they couldn''t destroy his xuanyang sect in front of everyone, so they hired someone to destroy them. Sure enough, when the voice of the leader of xuanyang sect fell, the masked leader continued: "up to now, you are bound to die. I''ll tell you by the way. Anyway, you are destined to be dead. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." "That''s a good guess. The elder of the dragon family hired us." "All right, you can die now." Just after the voice of the masked leader fell, the sharp sword in his hand shook slightly and was about to cut off the head of the xuanyang sect leader, but just when his arm was raised. Suddenly a masked man behind him said, "brother, if other people kill them, they will kill them. The saint of xuanyang sect is gorgeous. It''s a pity to die like this." After the masked man finished, all the people present, whether those masked people or those of xuanyang sect, immediately understood the meaning of the masked man. The face of the leader of xuanyang sect became extremely gloomy. Then his voice was extremely cold: "if you dare to move my daughter, even if I fight to explode, I will pull all of you on the back!" There was still a glimmer of life before. If they stabilized these masked people first, and then broke out at the last minute, they might be able to escape. But at this time, the masked man would never allow him to do such a thing to his daughter, so even if he blew himself up, he must not let his daughter be bullied. The saint of xuanyang sect behind the leader of xuanyang sect was also very ugly, and her pretty face was full of anger. Others in xuanyang sect were also very angry. The masked man''s words made them angry, and their anger was even about to form a substance. But in the face of the anger of xuanyang sect, the masked people don''t care at all. They have determined that these xuanyang sect people are dying, so they don''t care about their anger at all. "Hehe, what can you do if you are angry? Do you really think we will be afraid of your self explosion?" "Before you explode, we can take away your saint and leave unharmed." "Hey, hey, I think you''d better not resist." After the masked man who spoke before said that, he walked slowly towards the saint of xuanyang sect. Chapter 528 "Don''t come here. If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself immediately!" said the Saint xuanyangzong sternly. She can really do it. "Ha ha, saint, you don''t have to struggle. Do you think they still have the ability to save you?" the masked man smiled and walked slowly towards the saint of xuanyang sect, laughing as he walked, which was very penetrating. "If you dare to touch my daughter, I''ll fight with you!" the leader of xuanyang sect shouted, and he was about to rush up and fight with the masked man. But just as he was about to make a move, the masked leader suddenly appeared in front of him, and then grabbed it directly with a big hand. At the same time, a special force gushed out of his palm, which made the leader of xuanyang sect lose his strength in an instant. At this time, the masked leader sneered: "I forgot to tell you that although your cultivation is higher than me, you don''t even have the qualification to explode in front of me. My strength just restrained you." It turns out that the masked leader has a very special power, which can limit the full strength of others. Now, the leader of xuanyang sect was seriously injured. Coupled with the special strength of the masked leader, the leader of xuanyang sect could not even explode. Xuanyang sect leader only felt that he had no strength in his whole body, as if he had become a useless man. What''s going on? What''s the power of this guy? He is only the cultivation of the six peaks of the death mystery realm, even lower than me. How can he have such strange power? However, compared with being shocked by the power of the masked leader, the leader of xuanyang sect was more angry and unwilling. Now he can only watch his daughter be bullied. As a father, his heart is breaking. "Dragon family, xuanyang sect and you are at odds!!!" The leader of xuanyang sect fiercely looked up to the sky and roared back and forth around. This is a place similar to a small square of qingtianzong ruins. The sound echoed in the small square and even shook the clouds above the sky. Anger and killing intention flowed like liquid in the eyes of the leader of xuanyang sect. At this moment, the master of xuanyang sect had reached the extreme of killing and hating the dragon family. Look at the other people of xuanyang sect. They have been controlled by those masked people. They can''t do anything at this time. They can only watch the saint suffer poison. At this time, the smiling masked man had come to the saint. Compared with the masked man, the saint of xuanyang sect is not strong enough. "Even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands!" The saint of xuanyang sect shouted fiercely, and then there was an amazing true yuan on her palm. At this moment, she burst out of unprecedented strength and stimulated her potential. But It was not the masked man she attacked, but her chest. This palm was enough to shatter her own heart. die rather than submit! This is the character of xuanyangzong saint. However, even before xuanyangzong''s saint''s palm fell, the masked man''s cold laughter sounded in front of her: "want to die? How can it be so easy?" I don''t know when the masked man had arrived in front of the saint of xuanyang sect, and then his dirty hands quickly popped out and grabbed the saint''s arm. "Do you still want to commit suicide in front of me with my permission?" the masked man sneered. His eyes stared at the saint of xuanyang sect, and even flashed the light of evil thoughts. It''s over At this moment, the hearts of others in xuanyang sect were fierce. The saint couldn''t even commit suicide. The end had to wait for someone to kill her. The eyes of the leader of xuanyang sect are red. That''s his only daughter. He has never let his daughter suffer any injustice since childhood. At this time, he can''t do anything at all. It''s all because he''s too weak. If it is a little stronger, even a little stronger, the situation will completely change. "Damn..." The leader of xuanyang sect was so hurt that he didn''t even dare to breathe. "Hey, hey, I don''t know what the saint of xuanyang sect tastes and feels..." The masked man smiled, and the other palm extended towards the saint''s cheek. The eyes of xuanyangzong Saint became empty and godless. Can not resist, can not commit suicide, everything is futile, everything is over. At this moment, she, who has always been very positive, was desperate. She saw no hope at all. However, at the last moment, the figure of the young man reappeared in her mind. If childe Zhou were here, we would be saved But she knew very well that Zhou Yuan was in xuanyang sect last time, so she could kill the three elders. This time, Zhou Yuan was not around and couldn''t save them at all. I''ll die when everything is over today, otherwise I have no face to live in this world... I won''t live dirty!! Seeing that the palm of the masked man was only one palm away from her cheek. "Whew -" However, at this critical moment, a scarlet streamer fell from the sky without warning. The speed was so fast that even the sound was very slight. If it weren''t for the silence in the venue, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear that sound at all. All the people looked up when they heard the rapid breaking wind. The masked man who was about to succeed also raised his head, but at the moment he just raised his head, his body froze in an instant, and there was a bloodstain in the center of his eyebrows. Then... The blood became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a blood hole. The blood gushed out of the blood hole like a fountain. The masked man''s body stood strangely in place, motionless, but his vitality had already disappeared. What''s going on? Everyone present was startled. Then one of the sharp eyed masked men immediately shouted, "there''s a sword!" The sword? The masked man leader immediately looked ahead. At this time, behind the dead masked man standing, there was a sword directly below his upturned head. It was a scarlet sword. The scarlet sword sank into the hard ground, and the scarlet breath fluctuated around the sword, which was very strange. All masked people were confused and vigilant. However, when the people of xuanyang sect saw the broken sword, the despair in their faces and eyes disappeared. The scarlet sword, they''ve seen. At this moment, they also know who did it. Here he is He''s really here! Tears gushed directly from the beautiful eyes of the saint of xuanyang sect, and then turned into two lines of hot tears flowing down the smooth cheeks. Chapter 529 When the master of xuanyang sect recognized that the scarlet was Zhou Yuan, their faces showed a reassuring expression. Then the master of xuanyang sect and the saint of xuanyang sect also slowly showed a faint smile. That was the smile of trust in Zhou Yuan, and also the smile of believing that they were saved. At this moment, all the people of xuanyang sect knew that they had nothing to do, because Zhou Yuan and Zhou Yuan had solved all the problems, including the masked people in front of them. They believed that Zhou Yuan could solve them quickly, even if Zhou Yuan was alone. However, they didn''t see Zhou Yuan at this time, so they didn''t know where Zhou Yuan was. However, looking at those masked people, they became extremely vigilant after seeing the scarlet sword, because they didn''t even see the person who shot, one person was killed instantly, and the strength of the other party was obviously very strong. At this time, the masked man leader suddenly shouted to the sky: "Sir, since you have shot, I don''t know if you can show yourself." After the masked leader finished, he stared at the sky very seriously. A moment later, the voice of incomparable indifference was uploaded from the sky. "If you commit suicide, I can leave you a whole body." Listen to the voice is Zhou Yuan, but the voice is full of cold killing intention and a little anger. He didn''t stay in xuanyang sect for a long time, but he already knew the character of xuanyang sect and planned to make friends with xuanyang sect. Therefore, he was angry when he knew that these masked people had attacked the people of xuanyang sect. At this moment, he wanted to really kill these masked people. Is really moved to kill. However, after Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the masked man leader was stunned, and then his eyes became extremely cold. "Hum, let''s kill ourselves, you boy, what a big breath!" "Can you kill all of us if we don''t commit suicide?" "I''ll see what you are and show me!" The masked leader drank fiercely, and at this moment, Zhou Yuan finally showed his figure. Zhou Yuan stepped on the void and had a magnificent momentum. In addition to his amazing momentum and authority, he looked no different from ordinary young martial artists in appearance. When the masked men saw it, they immediately laughed sarcastically and said, "ha ha, I''m really amused. I''m just a boy. I even talk about killing all of us. Do you have that strength?" "I think he is a flower. I''m afraid the number of people killed is very few." "Such a guy still wants to kill us, brother. What should we do with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All masked people showed disdain for Zhou Yuan, complete disdain. If the person standing in front of them at this time is a middle-aged man or an old man, they may be afraid of some. After all, the older they are, the longer they will practice and the higher their accomplishments may be. But now... Isn''t it like a dream that such a young man, even younger than them, dares to speak wildly to them and kill them? In their view, the idea of the young man above the sky is simply whimsical and delusional. At this time, the masked leader sneered again and said to Zhou Yuan in the sky, "boy, since you dare to take care of us and xuanyang sect, you should not be an unknown person. I wonder if you can give your name." "You don''t have to know." Just after the voice of the masked leader fell, Zhou Yuan responded coldly. This made the masked leader''s face suddenly change, and the boy was very rampant. "Boy, you''re crazy. In that case, you can die!" Brush¡ª¡ª "Boom -" At the moment when the voice of the masked leader fell, his body was already swept out, and the sharp battle in his hand swept out. At this moment, his whole person seemed to turn into an extremely sharp war knife. The huge and amazing Sabre Qi immediately chopped towards Zhou Yuan. The masked leader shot so fast that the xuanyang sect had no time to respond. When they returned to God, the masked leader had approached Zhou Yuan. At the same time, other masked men immediately followed the masked leader and attacked Zhou Yuan. No! Xuanyangzong''s people suddenly looked heavy. Although they knew Zhou Yuan''s strength was very strong, they didn''t expect that the masked leader had no sign. This simply made Zhou Yuan have no time to react. Moreover, these masked people work together, but even the previous three elders are stronger, and Zhou Yuan is only the fourth reconstruction of the dead xuanjing. Even if the combat effectiveness is stronger, the real yuan in the body is still limited. In addition, the masked leader made a sudden move. Zhou Yuan couldn''t react at all. He would definitely be seriously injured by this blow. Then you''ll be in trouble. Suddenly, the leader of xuanyang sect immediately shouted to the sky: "Zhou Yuan, be careful, they are strong!" Zhou Yuan? In the sky, after Zhou Yuan heard the reminder of the leader of xuanyang sect, Zhou Yuan himself didn''t respond, but those masked people were stunned. They were stunned because they heard Zhou Yuan''s name. Although they had not seen Zhou Yuan''s face, they knew Zhou Yuan''s name completely. Naturally, I know what the name Zhou Yuan stands for. That''s the cruel man who made trouble with the dragon family alone. Now he is almost the most famous person in the whole North spirit region. And they really didn''t expect that the young man who helped xuanyangzong at this time was Zhou Yuan. But then, the killing intention in the eyes of the masked leader became more intense. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be Zhou Yuan. The dragon family has hated you to death. You and I didn''t want to meet. Since you plan to help xuanyang Zong today, I''ll kill you first." "After killing you, I didn''t come to those people of xuanyang sect again. I believe the dragon family will reward me greatly after learning that I killed you." "Hehe, Zhou Yuan, use your death to achieve me!" Brush¡ª¡ª The masked leader''s arm was cut out, and the broad knife Qi was cut in front of Zhou Yuan in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was still expressionless. Even if the broad knife rushed in front of him, he couldn''t care at all. "Even the dragon family can''t do anything to me. You six clowns in the dark world also want to kill me?" "Stop dreaming!" Death Chapter 530 "Boom -" At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, an extremely powerful breath suddenly broke out from Zhou Yuan''s body, and then the force formed a barrier. In just a moment, it blocked the broad knife Qi. Then a crisp sound came out of the knife Qi in an instant. Then, the knife Qi was instantly covered with cracks, and finally burst completely. what! My knife Qi was shattered! How is that possible! When the masked leader saw this scene, he couldn''t believe it was true at all. He was very confident in his strength. That was the knife just now. He took out all his strength. That knife can''t even be stopped by the strong man with seven cultivation accomplishments in the death Xuan realm. However, even in front of such a young boy, his attack was shattered in an instant, and it was still shattered. Even his knife didn''t exert even a little power. This makes him really can''t believe it. "What strength are you, boy?" the masked leader asked with shock on his face. However, Zhou Yuan''s response was cold: "you don''t need to know, because you will be a dead man next second." "Hehe, Zhou Yuan, even if your strength is very strong, even if I am not your opponent, but we have so many people, can you beat us together?" The masked leader''s eyes were full of confidence, and when his voice just fell, other masked people had rushed over. "Brother, are you all right?" the other masked men immediately asked the masked man leader. "It''s all right." the masked leader shook his head solemnly and then said, "brothers, this boy is difficult to deal with. Let''s kill him on the spot!" "Good!" These people are obviously fugitives. They don''t know their fear at all, and they don''t pay attention to death. Where they can make money, they will do it even if they work hard. "Do it!" "Brush -" "Brush -" With the order of the masked leader, all the masked people rushed towards Zhou Yuan. The terrible attack almost drowned Zhou Yuan in an instant. However, from beginning to end, Zhou Yuan''s face did not change at all. Because he didn''t pay attention to these masked people at all. At the moment when those masked people shot, Zhou Yuan also shot in an instant. He took a palm very casually. After that palm, a huge and incomparable palm print suddenly appeared in the sky. The moment the palm print appeared, it drowned all the attacks of those masked people. "Boom -" The extremely deafening explosion came out from the sky, and the fluctuation of power impact made all masked people stunned again. Too strong Is it still human that one person will attack and contend with all of them? Not human at all! They simply don''t understand what kind of talent can have such frightening power at such a young age. While they were stunned, Zhou Yuan''s icy voice had spread to all of them. "Have you forgotten to resist?" No! The masked man''s leader immediately trembled, and then he turned around suddenly, obviously to escape, and he ignored his brothers. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s strength has frightened him, a fugitive, because he can''t see any hope of winning. Even if there is a little hope, he will try his best to fight Zhou Yuan. But from the power of that palm, he already knew that with the power of him and them, even if they were combined, they could not be Zhou Yuan''s opponent at all. So if you don''t go at this time, do you really want to die? The masked leader reacted quickly, but the remaining masked people didn''t react so quickly. They had planned to kill Zhou Yuan with the leader. As a result, they just wanted to continue to fight, they found that their leader ran away first. What else? The remaining masked people were stunned, and then they all had the idea of running away. But... Will Zhou Yuan let them do it? The answer, of course, is No. "Do you think it''s too simple to run away in front of me?" Zhou Yuan''s voice was very cold, like an iron rope from hell. Then, after the huge palm print smashed all the offensives, the speed and power were unabated, and it shrouded the masked man. "Die!" Zhou Yuan''s big hand suddenly pressed down, and the huge palm print "roared" and hit the masked people. In just one second, those masked people were blasted into handfuls of blood mist, even without leaving half a bone. Zhou Yuan shot, and all the masked people died in the blink of an eye. "Madder, this guy is a strong pervert! You must hurry and inform the dragon family that Zhou Yuan has appeared!" After seeing the power of Zhou Yuan''s palm, the masked leader accelerated his speed and didn''t want to stay here for another minute. It doesn''t even take a minute. As long as he stays for another second, his life is bound to fall into the hands of Zhou Yuan. However, when he tried his best to escape, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him: "do you think you can really run away?" Zhou Yuan is the one who speaks impressively. With his current strength, it''s not easy to catch up with a weak person who has only six peaks of cultivation in the dead xuanjing? When the masked man leader heard Zhou Yuan''s voice, his heart seemed to be hit hard by a hammer and fell thousands of lengths. finished! It''s all over! I can''t run away! At this moment, the masked leader had seen his end. Suddenly, the masked leader turned around fiercely. He didn''t attack, but flopped and knelt on the ground. He quickly apologized and said, "Zhou Yuan, it was my dog''s eyes that looked down on people before. This offended you. For my ignorance''s sake, spare me." "I swear I''ll never trouble you in the future. No, even if I see you in the future, I''ll stay away and never appear in front of you." "I will never touch the people of xuanyang sect again." The masked leader kept begging for mercy. Zhou Yuan stood quietly and coldly in front of him, without a word, staring at him coldly. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word, just that look made the masked leader tremble. That kind of look is clearly the look that wants to erase him Chapter 531 The masked leader already knew that Zhou Yuan was going to make a move in the eyes of Zhou Yuan last week. He was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Zhou Yuan, all these are the meaning of the dragon family. I don''t want to make a move against xuanyang Zong. We are all hired by the dragon family." At this moment, the masked leader took the initiative to recruit the dragon family in order to survive. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face became colder and colder, and his killing intention was stronger. Sure enough, it''s the dragon family again. Since Zhou Yuan entered the North spirit realm, the dragon family has never failed to make trouble for him. Now it plans to involve the people around him, which makes Zhou Yuanzhen unbearable. Since the dragon family is so advantaged, today is the day when the dragon family is destroyed! At this point, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent eyes didn''t even look at the masked leader. Immediately, a dark sharp arrow pierced the eyebrows of the masked leader. It was the magic Qi. After all this, Zhou Yuan didn''t look at the body of the masked leader. He turned and walked towards the xuanyangzong people. He walked up to xuanyang sect leader and said, "sect leader, it''s troublesome for you. It''s because of me. I''ll let it start and end." "I once said that sooner or later I would destroy the dragon family. Today is that day." Cluck! Cluck! At the moment when Zhou Yuan said this, the people of xuanyang sect changed their faces at the same time. None of them thought that Zhou Yuan could say such words. You can have the idea of destroying the dragon family. As long as you give Zhou Yuan enough time, you can definitely do it, but Now, Zhou Yuan is far from the last time he made a big noise in the dragon family, but it has only been more than a month. Is more than a month enough to wipe out the dragon family? Obviously, it''s impossible. What can you do in such a short time of a month? It''s enough for some small things, but one month is definitely not enough to destroy the dragon family, a super force in the northern spirit domain. It''s too impulsive. Several people of xuanyangzong know the resentment between Zhou Yuan and the dragon family. Because of today''s events, the resentment between the two is deeper, which also makes Zhou Yuan want to destroy the dragon family more urgently. But now is definitely not a good time. If Zhou Yuan is impulsive, it is possible that this time, it will cause an irreparable situation. At this time, what xuanyangzong people least want to see. Thinking of this, the elders of xuanyang sect immediately looked at the leader of xuanyang sect. It was obvious that they wanted to persuade Zhou Yuan. Xuanyang sect leader himself thought so, so he immediately said, "Zhou Yuan, it''s a big thing to destroy the dragon family. We must be fully prepared. Moreover, we are very willing to help you fight the dragon family to the end, but we have been injured today. If we choose to fight the Dragon family today, we will only become a burden and can''t help you." "And if it puts you in danger, how can we be at ease?" Every word of the leader of xuanyang sect was his concern and worry about Zhou Yuan, which warmed Zhou Yuan''s heart. At this time, the saint of xuanyang sect came to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan was half a head taller than her. She could only look up at Zhou Yuan. There was no impurity in her eyes, but Zhou Yuan saw some other feelings. That''s... Like and favor, and admiration. Immediately, Zhou Yuan felt helpless. Did the saint of xuanyang sect like him after just a few times? However, when Zhou Yuan smiled bitterly in her heart, the saint daughter of xuanyang sect did something that surprised everyone present. Xuanyangzong Saint stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes, and then her small head flew towards Zhou Yuan. Her soft lips were gently printed on Zhou Yuan''s cheek. A touch of points, so fast that Zhou Yuan didn''t react. "Saint, you..." At this moment, Zhou Yuan was stunned, and other people of xuanyang sect were stunned. Only the saint of xuanyang sect blushed and dared not look at Zhou Yuan. After that, he ran to the back of the leader of xuanyang sect and didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yuan. At the moment, Zhou Yuan returned to his mind. Then he had no choice but to smile. Then he said to xuanyang Pope, "Lord, don''t worry. Since I can say so, I have full confidence." "The dragon family, I will destroy it myself." Since Zhou Yuan can say these words, he must have absolute confidence. Now he has stepped into the six peaks of the death mystery realm. Compared with the previous four times of the death mystery realm, he simply doesn''t know how many times his combat effectiveness has been improved. Before, he was able to make trouble with the dragon family by virtue of the four cultivation accomplishments of the death Xuan realm. Although he was seriously injured, he could still escape from the hands of the dragon family owner and the Dragon parents. He was not afraid when there were four levels of the realm of death, let alone now he has stepped into the six levels of the realm of death. The combat effectiveness has almost doubled. I don''t know how many times, so I''m not afraid of the dragon family. Now, Zhou Yuan is confident that even against Zhan Long''s family owner, he will not fall behind. The last time he made trouble with the dragon family, although he didn''t see through the cultivation of the dragon family leader, he also guessed that it should be the degree of the eight peaks of the dead xuanjing, which is very close to the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. It can be said that the dragon family owner is really strong and incomparable. However, Zhou Yuan still has strong confidence, so he will say that he will destroy the dragon family today. At this time, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s confident words, the leader of xuanyang sect was hard to say. After a short time together, he had seen that Zhou Yuan was a character that would never waver once something was determined. Therefore, the leader of xuanyang sect knew that even if he persuaded him, Zhou Yuan would not step back. So all he can do is comply with Zhou Yuan''s idea. Let''s see what the mysterious young man can do. If Zhou Yuan fails miserably, he will try his best to help Zhou Yuan escape. Finally, even if he has to bear the anger of the dragon family. "Zhou Yuan, since you have made a decision, I choose to believe you." "Well." Zhou Yuan nodded softly, "which direction will the dragon family go?" Xuanyang sect leader replied, "after entering the Qingtian sect ruins, everyone entered different places. Before, we delayed a lot of time. At this time, if there is no accident, the dragon family should have entered the deepest part of the Qingtian sect ruins." "The best treasure is naturally in the deepest part of the ruins. The dragon family will compete for the best treasure." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan nodded, then determined the direction and said, "Lord, you go back first. Give me the dragon''s house, and everything will be finished today." "How can we do this? We won''t leave you." the saint of xuanyang sect immediately said. Chapter 532 After the xuanyang sect Saint finished, the xuanyang sect leader also said, "yes, Zhou Yuan, we won''t drag you down, but we can''t leave without care." "We''ll wait not far from you. If there''s any danger, we''ll respond immediately." Zhou Yuan, naturally, you can hear that xuanyang sect is kind, so it''s hard for him to refuse this kindness, so he said, "OK, be careful." After all, Zhou Yuan quickly attacked the depths of qingtianzong ruins. Just in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yuan''s figure had disappeared in the sight of everyone. Seeing this, the leader of xuanyang sect had no choice but to smile bitterly: "this guy has really changed too much. How long has it taken him to be promoted to the six peaks of the dead xuanjing." At that moment, the leader of xuanyang sect saw Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments. When he learned that Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments had reached the six peaks of the dead xuanjing realm, he was really shocked, but soon accepted the fact. After all, the young man made a big noise in the dragon family with his own strength, and one man killed three elders who were not even his opponent with the two elders. Just now another man killed all the masked people who added them together and were not opponents. All this? It has been explained that Zhou Yuan has changed too much, so I''m not surprised to learn that Zhou Yuan has stepped into the six peaks of the realm of death and mystery. "Come on, let''s follow up. If we can help Zhou Yuan, we''ll do our best to help him. Don''t let him have anything." "Yes." The others nodded one after another, and then the seven immediately followed. ¡­¡­ At this time, the deepest part of qingtianzong remains is in a palace scale building. It is very spacious here. In the middle, there are several bright light groups. Each light group emits the same and powerful fluctuations. There is no doubt that those light groups are the final treasure of the remains of qingtianzong. At this time, at the gate of the palace, there were several corpses, and many people stood behind the corpses. Their faces were full of fear and fear. They stood at the door and dared not enter the palace at all. The reason why they did not dare to enter the palace was because of the people in the center of the palace at this time. At this time, in the center of the palace, there were four groups of people, who were the four forces in the northern spiritual domain. At this time, the dragon family is tit for tat with the Nangong family. "Dragon family, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think our Nangong family will be afraid of you?" an elder of Nangong family angrily said. The second elder of the dragon family sneered: "hehe, if you''re not afraid, you can have a try, but because of such a treasure, your Nangong family has suffered heavy losses. Isn''t it a little uneconomical?" "OK, let''s try. Your dragon family is now much worse than before. Our Nangong family wants to see how much strength you have!" The two sides are tit for tat and no one will let anyone. Nangong aristocratic family is not afraid of the dragon family, and the dragon family is not afraid of the Nangong aristocratic family, but the two sides will not really fight with all their strength, because both of them are one of the four forces. Once the war starts, it will disturb the whole northern spirit domain. Moreover, just because this is a treasure in the ruins of Qingtian sect, the two forces fought a big fight, which is very worthless. The most important thing is that because of Zhou Yuan, the dragon family has suffered heavy losses. Although they are not afraid of the Nangong family, if the Nangong family really takes action against the dragon family, even the dragon family is not fully sure to stop it. Even if their dragon family blocked the attack of Nangong aristocratic family, it must hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. If they start a war, their dragon family''s strength will be seriously damaged. At that time, it is very likely to be occupied by the other two forces. It''s too much to lose. When the dragon family and the Nangong family were tit for tat, the other two forces were quietly selecting treasures. Among them, the team of the beast sect is led by an elder of the beast sect, not the leader of the beast sect, the demon Emperor himself, because the demon emperor is not interested in treasure hunting. There are only three people in the beast sect, one elder and two strongest disciples in the sect. No one dares to approach the three of them, and even the other three forces will not take a look at the treasures they like. Although the four sides are the four major forces in the North spiritual domain, anyone who is in the North spiritual domain must know that the beast sect absolutely occupies the first position among the four forces. Moreover, it is the existence that the other three forces can not compete with and surpass. There are even rumors that even if the other three forces join hands, they are not the opponent of the beast sect at all. The existence of the beast sect is as terrible and powerful as a peerless beast in the hearts of people in the North spiritual region. Even if you see the beast sect from a distance, any person in the North spirit domain will bypass it from a distance. And the other three forces'' home masters, the door masters, did not even dare to look at the beast sect for a long time, and would not compete with the three people of beast sect for treasures. At this time, a very dissatisfied voice came out of the door. "Hey, who''s your boy? You only dare to rush in?" "Stop, even we are not qualified to go in. Your boy wants to go in and compete for the treasure?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the discontent and noisy reprimand suddenly came from outside, many people''s eyes looked out one after another. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw a slender figure slowly coming towards them. "Who is that boy?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it at all. It should be an unknown person." "What''s he doing here? He''s not dying. Do you still want to compete with the four forces for treasures?" "He''s so young. He shouldn''t be here to compete for treasures. Maybe he''s from the four forces." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people thought Zhou Yuan was one of the four forces, so they didn''t stop Zhou Yuan from coming slowly. But how could those people who scolded at the beginning be willing to watch Zhou Yuan walk in so safely? You should know that they are all forces with a good reputation in the northern spiritual domain. As a result, they are not qualified to enter because they are the people of the four major forces. But this boy dares to go inside so recklessly, isn''t it to prove that his boy is stronger than these powerful people? how absurd! Those people immediately stretched out their palms and grabbed Zhou Yuan''s shoulde Chapter 533 However, before their palms even touched Zhou Yuan''s shoulder, they were imprisoned by an invisible force. They saw gray iron chains that tightly entangled their arms and couldn''t move. This, of course, is "barren confinement". Now, with the improvement of Zhou Yuan''s strength, "desolation and imprisonment" is more handy. "What''s going on? What kind of martial arts is this?" "How can you have such strange martial arts? It''s like imprisonment!" Those people were stunned at this moment. Then they looked at Xian Zhouyuan, but they found that the momentum of the young man in front of them was as magnificent as a lofty mountain, which was frightening. So young, how can there be such momentum? Who the hell is this boy? And then look at Zhou Yuan. For these people who want to stop him, he doesn''t want to kill them, because it''s not necessary. He''s too lazy to fight these weak people. Moreover, before fighting with the dragon family, he must preserve and retain all his strength and cards, because even though his cultivation and strength have been greatly improved, he is not sure that he can defeat the dragon family 100%. That''s why we have to preserve our strength. Those who wanted to fight against Zhou Yuan did not dare to move any more. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s mind moved, that is, Jiang Na''s barren imprisonment was cancelled. The imprisonment on those people''s arms disappeared, but the Naxi people didn''t dare to come forward at all. Who knows whether this cruel man will kill them directly in the next second. No one dared to stop Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan walked into the palace step by step. Before, because of the sound outside the gate, the eyes of the four forces in the palace attracted the past. "Who is that guy? Is there another guy who is not afraid of death?" Many people were puzzled and said to themselves. However, at the moment when the four masters of the dragon family turned their heads and looked at the palace gate, their eyes suddenly contracted. Then, the four masters of the dragon family burst into an amazing momentum. At the same time, in the pupils of the four people, anger surged up in an instant. Zhou Yuan!! "Zhou Yuan, you are really alive!" The elder of the dragon family spoke. His anger at Zhou Yuan was the most obvious, because he was seriously injured when Zhou Yuan made a big noise in the dragon family. He was the great elder of the dragon family. As a result, he was seriously injured by the guy who was only the fourth rehabilitation of the dead xuanjing at that time. Moreover, after this matter spread in the North spirit domain, the face of the dragon family was lost, and he lost the slightest face. He even couldn''t get out of self reproach and doubting his ability for a long time. All this is because of one person, the one in front of me and this boy - Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, you really dare to come out of xuanyang sect." the elder of the dragon family said coldly. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan already knew that the dragon family must have known that he was in xuanyang sect, which also confirmed that the masked people had shot at the saint of xuanyang sect. In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not respond, and even his eyes did not stay too much on the elder of the dragon family, but directly focused on the owner of the dragon family. After the dragon family owner looked at Zhou Yuan''s indifferent eyes, he couldn''t help smiling coldly: "Zhou Yuan, should I say you are brave or not afraid of death?" "Offended my dragon family and dared to show up. It seems that you are ready to die." At this time, people around looked at Zhou Yuan one after another. Many people''s eyes were full of curiosity, because they had only heard Zhou Yuan''s name all the time and had not seen Zhou Yuan''s face with their own eyes. Today, they were shocked. Because everyone present did not expect Zhou Yuan to be so young. It''s not enough for a young man in his early twenties. Can such a young man really make a big fuss at the dragon''s house on his own? Many people are even guessing whether Zhou Yuan''s trouble with the dragon family is true. At this time, the other three forces looked at Zhou Yuan differently. Nangong aristocratic family also has another big power. Their eyes are full of curiosity when they look at Zhou Yuan. Both of them think Zhou Yuan is very interesting. So young, after offending the dragon family and seriously injured, he recovered in just a month, and even took the initiative to find the dragon family. I really don''t know whether this guy is really confident or blind and ignorant. But the two families obviously want to see how much this guy named Zhou Yuan can consume the dragon family. If, like the last one, they turn one of the dragon family''s eldest brothers into Zhongshan and let him lose his combat effectiveness directly. The two of them will definitely have no time to think about shooting directly at the dragon family. They have been staring at the dragon''s house for not a day or two, not a month or two, but for a long time. I have always wanted to kill the dragon family. As long as the dragon family is destroyed, both of them can improve their strength. At this time, the elder of the beast sect, the strongest of the four forces, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Zhou Yuan. There was no fluctuation in his sharp eyes, because even if Zhou Yuan had become a celebrity in the North spiritual realm, he was still very small in front of them. So the elder of the beast sect stared at Zhou Yuan with disdain. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "die? Sorry, I''m here to destroy your dragon family." ¡­¡­ After Zhou Yuan said this, the whole palace suddenly became extremely quiet, but then, after the silence, there was an uproar. "Hiss... What is he talking about! Is he stupid enough to say that he wants to destroy the dragon family?" "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. So far, he is the first person who dares to face the dragon family and say that he wants to destroy the dragon family." "He doesn''t see how many kilograms he has, and he dares to say such big words?" "What big talk, this is clearly a dream talk." "It was only a fluke that he was able to escape from the people of the dragon family. As a result, he thought it was his own strength. Today, he is bound to die on his own conceit." "The grudges between him and the dragon family can''t be resolved. Now he says so. Isn''t it obvious to completely annoy the dragon family?" "Needless to say, this boy will die today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the crowd laughed like a tide. Even, they seemed to see the tragic end of Zhou Yuan. Chapter 534 Look at the other three forces besides the dragon family. Nangong aristocratic family and other forces were also stunned involuntarily, and then their faces showed disdainful sneers. Kill the dragon family? Even they can''t do it at all. Can they do it with such a young boy? Of course not. It''s good to have a dream, but that''s not what big talk says. Look again, the elder of the beast sect, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, his eyes, which had narrowed slightly, opened a little. At this moment, he saw through Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. In his heart, he secretly said: "the six peaks of the dead xuanjing, and the breath intensity is driving the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. If this person hides many cards, he may not be the opponent of the dragon family." "This battle is a bit interesting..." At this time, Zhou Yuan stood in place with an incomparably indifferent face and stared at the dragon family owner. At the moment, the people of the dragon family are on the verge of anger. When Zhou yuangan appeared, he was already explaining to the whole North spiritual region that he was not afraid of their dragon family at all. And now they say they want to destroy their dragon family, that is to say, they don''t pay attention to their dragon family at all. The dragon family, one of the four forces in the North spirit region, was ignored by a boy in his early twenties. How will the dragon family stand in the future? Therefore, today, only by killing this arrogant boy on the ground and making an example to others, let the whole northern spiritual region know that their dragon family can not be offended easily. "Boy, it seems that you came with the determination to die, otherwise you wouldn''t say such arrogant words." "However, if you are arrogant, you can only say it now. After that, you will become a corpse. No... I won''t leave you a whole corpse. I will pull your muscles and bones myself." When he said this, there was even a raging anger burning in the eyes of the dragon family owner. But Zhou Yuangen didn''t care. Although he still doesn''t know what the cultivation of the dragon family leader is, he knows his strength very well. Even if he is not the opponent of the dragon family leader, he can retreat. At this time, when you confronted the dragon family in Zhou Yuan, xuanyangzong people had caught up in the distance. Naturally, their speed was not as fast as Zhou Yuan, so they came here at this time, and they didn''t approach, because they knew that if they were found by the dragon family, they would know that the people in black had failed. I knew they would help Zhou Yuan. In this way, it was bad for Zhou Yuan and xuanyang sect. At this time, in the palace, Zhou Yuan said again, "you don''t have to talk nonsense. I''m here to solve the grievances with your dragon family. Let''s do it, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Domineering and sharp, Zhou Yuan''s words and his face and eyes showed incisively and vividly. And this also made the four people of the dragon family break out completely. "I really can''t stand this boy when I step on the horse. I must kill him directly!" the three elders directly provoked the fierce looting with great anger, and then slapped Zhou Yuan in the face in an instant. With the three elders of the dragon family clapping their palms, the palm prints of a huge Zhenyuan were quickly condensed in front of their palms, and then they angrily clapped at Zhou Yuan. Six levels of death mystery! This kind of strength can be photographed very forward in the North spirit domain. Even a three elder has such strength. I have to say that the dragon family is still very strong. "That''s the three elders of the dragon family. He''s the sixth restoration of the dead xuanjing. Although he is the weakest of the four, he can''t be blocked by the boy Zhou Yuan." "Zhou Yuan said he wanted to destroy the dragon family before. It''s ridiculous. He''s thankful that he can stop the attack of the three elders of the dragon family." "Let''s see how he was directly blasted into slag by the three elders of the dragon family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no doubt that most of the people present are waiting to see Zhou Yuan''s joke. They don''t believe that Zhou Yuan can fight the dragon family, or even fight the three elders of the dragon family. They all thought that the reason why Zhou Yuan could make a big fuss in the dragon family before was that the dragon family had no preparation, which was the success of the sneak attack. Now it''s a frontal confrontation with the dragon family. It''s just wishful thinking to want to defeat the four strongest combat forces of the dragon family. At this time, after the three elders of the dragon family took the shot, the dragon family owner and the elder did not take the shot immediately, because they wanted to see how many kilograms Zhou Yuan had and how confident he was to take the initiative to challenge them. Another point is that they have confidence in the strength of the three elders. They believe that the three elders can always seriously hurt Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face was still very indifferent and motionless in the face of the rapid and huge palm print. The six levels of the death mystery realm have been rebuilt. Although they are strong, they are nothing compared with him now. They are too weak. You don''t even need him to show his martial arts skills, you can kill him directly. "Since you want to fight me by yourself, it means that you have realized death, so go to death." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, he quickly blew out a punch. This punch did not use any real yuan, but the pure and incomparable physical strength, without any fancy. However, just this seemingly very simple punch directly hit an impact punch, which instantly hit the huge palm print. Then, the next moment "Bang!" The huge palm print seemed to be unresponsive. It had no resistance at all, and it burst into pieces. How did this happen? When the three elders of the dragon family saw this scene, their complexion suddenly changed, but when he recovered from the shock, it was too late, because the impact fist had quickly come towards him, and their speed and prestige were not reduced. At this moment, the three elders of the dragon family even smelled the smell of death. The impact fist was like the light of death from hell. As long as he was shrouded, he would die. "You must get away!" As soon as the three elders of the dragon family read this, they immediately wanted to dodge, but how could Zhou Yuan do as he wanted. Zhou Yuan''s fist suddenly turned. The impact fist turned suddenly and went straight to the three elders of the dragon family who had just dodged. This time, the three elders of the dragon family had no chance to dodge. In an instant, he was submerged by the impact fist. "No!" The elder of the dragon family suddenly roared violently. The roar was like a giant beast with violent hair, which made the whole palace tremble violently Chapter 535 "Boom -" Zhou Yuan''s fist directly drowned the three elders of the dragon family. The elder of the dragon family responded first. When he felt the power contained in Zhou Yuan''s fist to stop vomiting, he knew that the three elders would die. "Zhou Yuan, if you dare to kill the three elders of our dragon family, our dragon family will surely tear you to pieces!" The flame of anger rose directly, and there was even a flicker of fire in the elder''s eyes. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t respond to the words of the big elder of the dark dragon family. He didn''t even wait for the big elder of the dragon family to take action. At the moment when he just shouted, the fist had dissipated, and the figure of the three elders had already disappeared, as if it had never existed, and even a little fly ash had not been left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was silent, but then everyone in the whole palace was stunned and stared at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. They looked at Zhou Yuan with incredible eyes. Many people stared at Zhou Yuan as if they were staring at a monster. Then It was a wave of shock. "God, that guy Zhou Yuan really defeated the three elders." "More than defeat, the three elders of the dragon family have no resistance in the hands of Zhou Yuan." "Yes, don''t you see? Zhou Yuan just blew a punch. That punch didn''t even use Zhenyuan. The three elders of the dragon family were directly blown into fly ash." "How can the three elders of the dragon family be so strong that the dragon family can''t fight?" "Although his strength is very strong, he should be far from fighting the dragon family. After all, the three elders are the weakest, and the dragon family leader is the strongest. With Zhou Yuan''s strength, he will not be the opponent of the dragon family leader." "This is for sure. Even if it is strong, it has not reached the level of confrontation with the dragon family master." "But I have to say that Zhou Yuanzhen is comparable to a demon. He seems to be in his early years. He is already the cultivation of the six peaks of the dead xuanjing, and his combat effectiveness is much stronger than the ordinary six warriors of the dead xuanjing." "Yes, if he didn''t offend the dragon family, within three years, he can definitely establish his own forces in the North spirit domain, and even comparable to the four forces." "Indeed, with his current strength, he can compete with the four forces in a few years, but he has no future. He offended the dragon family and killed the three elders of the dragon family in front of other people of the dragon family. Will the owner of the dragon family and the elder of the dragon family not let him die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although they were shocked by Zhou Yuan''s strength, most of them felt sorry for Zhou Yuan. Because they all think that with Zhou Yuan''s strength, they can become comparable to the four forces in the near future, but because they have offended the dragon family, Zhou Yuan is doomed to die, so there will be no future at all. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, although he could hear all the comments around him clearly, he had no response at all. Will he die? Jokes. Today, he fought to the death with the dragon family, but he will never die. Looking at the dragon family, the faces of the three owners of the dragon family were full of anger, which seemed to form essence. Then. "Zhou Yuan, you killed the third!" the elder of the dragon family said angrily. When Zhou Yuan made a big fuss over the dragon family, he had already killed their four elders, and now he killed the three elders of the dragon family in front of everyone. How can they not be angry? Therefore, without waiting for the order of the dragon family leader, the elder of the dragon family immediately rushed out and went straight to Zhou Yuan in anger. At the same time, the second elder of the dragon family also shot in an instant and rushed to Zhou Yuan. The elder and the second elder were very angry, so they didn''t leave a hand in their attack. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two of them rushed to Zhou Yuan''s face. They punched and slapped Zhou Yuan''s head and bombarded him. At this moment, the seven major accomplishments of the dragon family''s eldest son died of old age in xuanjing revealed no doubt. The six major accomplishments of the dragon family''s second eldest son died of old age in xuanjing. It''s not too much for them to call it "startling heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods". With their joint efforts, I''m afraid they can''t even stop the strong ones at the top of the seven peaks of the death Xuan realm, or even the strong ones who have just entered the eight accomplishments of the death Xuan realm. It''s really strong. At this moment, the people present could not help shaking their heads when they saw the power of the elder of the dragon family and the second elder of the dragon family. Finished, under this blow, Zhou Yuan will die. At this time, on the other side, the three people of the beast sect were more curious when they looked at Zhou Yuan, because they all wanted to know whether Zhou Yuan could stop the attack of the two elders of the dragon family. Next second "Boom -" With a loud noise, the elder of the dragon family and the second elder of the dragon family attacked very fiercely. The fierce attack was at the position of Zhou Yuan. Then, it set off a powerful impact like a tornado. The impact of the force spread rapidly around, blowing pain in the cheeks of the people around. How strong!! At this moment, everyone around believed that the strength of the big elder and the second elder of the dragon family was simply outrageous, which was far beyond their own cultivation. The joint strike of the two can even reach the eight peaks of the death Xuan realm. "The dragon family is really powerful and terrible!" "Under such a blow, the guy Zhou Yuan should be dead without doubt?" "Under this blow, even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin. He can''t escape from serious injury." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, while the people around were talking, a faint voice suddenly came out from the center of the power impact. "Are you two so powerful? If you have only such strength, you don''t have to do it. Let your master do it himself." Naturally, the sound was Zhou Yuan''s, but what shocked everyone present was that Zhou Yuan''s voice didn''t feel hurt at all. It sounded very relaxed. It seemed that the blow just gave him an itch, not a killing move with all his strength. How is this possible? Is that guy Zhou Yuan struggling? At this time, the power impact dissipated, the smoke and dust dissipated, and Zhou Yuan''s body was revealed Chapter 536 The people immediately looked at it, but they were frightened to find that Zhou Yuan didn''t even damage his clothes. They saw that he was gently lifting a palm with a very thin barrier formed by Zhenyuan around him. The barrier solidified by Zhenyuan looks very fragile, but it is actually extremely hard. Even if the elder of the dragon family and the second elder work together, they can''t leave a trace on it. Not to mention leaving cracks on it. At this moment, not only the people around were shocked, but even the Nangong family felt that Zhou Yuan was just a black hole, which was incomprehensible. In fact, the power makes them think unclear. How can such a young man have such strong strength. Before, many people thought that Zhou Yuan could defeat the three elders, which may be due to luck. However, they didn''t know that Zhou Yuan was really powerful until Zhou Yuan fought with the dragon family elder and the two elders. Even when facing the big elder and the second elder of the dragon family at the same time, they didn''t move at all. Even, they just displayed a seemingly thin barrier to block the joint attack of the big elder and the second elder of the dragon family. This can no longer be described as simple and powerful. At this time, the old face of the elder of the beast sect showed a little smile. Staring at Zhou Yuan''s eyes, he also opened some again: "what an interesting guy. If he can really defeat the owner of the dragon family today, let him join the beast sect." The elder of beast clan has made a plan in his heart. At this moment, look at the elder of the dragon family and the two elders. They seem to be petrified, motionless, staring at Zhou Yuan in horror. I haven''t said a word for a long time. After a while, they recovered from the shock. "Zhou Yuan, what kind of monster are you!" they asked in horror. Although their attitude had not improved at all, they really didn''t dare to come forward impulsively. With that blow just now, it is enough to show that Zhou Yuan is stronger than the two of them combined. If they continue to rush, it is no different from looking for death. Zhou Yuan didn''t make any response to their questions. His eyes didn''t even fall on them, but faintly stared at the dragon family owner standing not far away. A moment later, the dragon family owner finally said, "OK, you two are not his opponents. Step back." "Yes." The elder of the dragon family and the second elder immediately withdrew. Since the owner of the house is going to do it himself, there is no suspense about the battle. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan will die. "Finally, are you going to do it yourself?" Zhou Yuan stared at the dragon family owner and said in a cold voice. The dragon family leader had no expression on his face at this time. Even his previous anger had disappeared. He looked like a very calm person. There is no doubt that the dragon family leader is serious, and the killing intention is very real. The dragon family leader said, "Zhou Yuan, you really surprised me. I really didn''t expect that you were seriously injured before. You not only recovered in just a month, but now even your strength has been greatly improved." "The six peak cultivation accomplishments of the death Xuan realm. If I guess right, you should have enough combat power comparable to me?" what! "Zhou Yuan has a combat effectiveness comparable to that of the dragon family leader? How is this possible!" At the moment when the dragon family leader said this, the people present blew up their nest again. What accomplishments is Zhou Yuan? Six peaks of the realm of death mystery. But what is the cultivation of the dragon family master? That''s jiuzhong in the dark realm of death. However, it is famous in the whole northern spirit realm. In terms of personal combat effectiveness, the dragon family leader can definitely rank in the top five. However, at this time, the dragon family owner unexpectedly said that Zhou Yuan had comparable combat effectiveness, which makes people how to believe. Zhou Yuan is only in his early twenties. He has a combat effectiveness comparable to the nine cultivation accomplishments of the death Xuan realm. This is not a demon. It can be described. I can''t even find words to describe Zhou Yuan''s horror. "The dragon family leader should just guess. Zhou Yuan is so young. Even if his cultivation talent is exaggerated, he can''t match the dragon family leader." "Yes, the dragon family owner must have thought too much." "I don''t think so. The leader of the dragon family must have a vicious vision to become the strongest person of the dragon family. Maybe he really saw the strength of Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness, otherwise he wouldn''t be so serious." "It''s true that you said so. Although I''ve heard that the dragon family leader is very strong before, I haven''t heard when the dragon family leader had such a serious expression." "It seems that the guy Zhou Yuan is really scary..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the people around him were talking, Zhou Yuan took a single step. Suddenly, his clothes broke with a bang. Then, his whole body was covered with dragon scales and armor. Impressively, it is the high-level body refining secret method of the earth level -- "desolate dragon melting technique" At the moment when Zhou Yuanshi exhibited the art of turning waste into dragon, there were many exclamations around. "What''s that move? Why is it similar to the secret method of the dragon family?" "It can''t be the dragon family''s secret method. Did Zhou Yuan steal the dragon family''s secret method and intend you to use the dragon family''s secret method to deal with the dragon family owner?" "If so, it would be ridiculous." "You are wrong. Zhou Yuan did not use the secret method of the dragon family. Although it is somewhat similar, it gives people a completely different feeling." "When you say that, it''s really very different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the owner of the dragon family said, "Zhou Yuan, you used this move when you made a big fuss about my dragon family. I''m very curious. What''s the name of your move and why it is similar to my dragon family''s secret method. It seems to be related to the real Dragon." Maybe the owner of the dragon family wants to know more about Zhou Yuan in order to better formulate countermeasures. And Zhou Yuan just smiled faintly: "real dragon? Sorry, I haven''t seen the real dragon, but I''ve heard of it. Who knows whether the real dragon really exists." "Besides, I''ve learned the secret of your dragon family from your son. It''s very weak and worthless." Every word Zhou Yuan said was very calm, but those words were a shame to the dragon family owner. Their dragon family''s secret method is very weak? Not worth mentioning? how absurd! This is true. He didn''t pay any attention to his dragon family. "Call -" The momentum of the dragon family leader suddenly surged, and the long lost anger rose again Chapter 537 At this moment, everyone present saw that the dragon family master released his anger again. Seeing this scene, everyone already knew that the dragon family master was going to do a thorough job. Zhou Yuan naturally felt it, but there was still no tension on his face. Jiuzhong''s opponent in the dead Xuan realm hasn''t had a serious fight yet. This time, let go of everything and fight with all his strength. "You don''t have to say that nonsense. I''m here today to settle my grievances with your dragon family. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it." Zhou Yuan said coldly. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of the dragon family directly closed his mouth and said nothing, but the killing intention in his eyes and body became more and more strong. "Bang -" Suddenly, a very heavy voice was like a bomb explosion. Suddenly, it was a chivalrous weapon and spread to everyone''s ears. Then, the people were frightened to find that the dragon family owner disappeared in place. At the same time, bursts of cold wind suddenly burst in the palace. The next second, they saw Zhou Yuan''s body retreat violently. At the moment he retreated, the ground where he was before exploded strangely. The impact of the explosion was frightening. That force was so powerful that people around them even thought that if it were them, the blow would definitely kill them on the spot. Naturally, the dragon family leader took the shot, just because his speed was too fast for most people present to see clearly. Zhou Yuan just saw a residual shadow at that moment. When he saw the residual shadow, he reacted. However, if he reacted a little slower, the result would be completely different. "The dragon family leader is really strong, not a bit stronger than those elders..." Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. At this time, he also really realized the strength of the dragon family leader. When he was making trouble with the dragon family, he didn''t seriously fight with the dragon family leader. At that time, he just wanted to escape, so he didn''t fight with the dragon family leader at all. At this time, he fought head-on with the dragon family master, so he could feel the strength of the dragon family master so clearly. It is much more troublesome to deal with than any opponent he has met before. It''s not because the strength of the dragon family leader is the strongest among the people Zhou Yuan has met, but the combat experience. The dragon family leader is only a simple shot, and Zhou Yuan can feel that the combat experience is very rich. So Zhou Yuan knew very well that the dragon family owner would have great difficulties to deal with. However, any difficulty will not make Zhou Yuan back, nor will it make Zhou Yuan shrink back at all Because, in his dictionary, there is no word back. At this time, just after Zhou Yuangang escaped the attack of the dragon family leader, he suddenly looked up, because before he could react, the dragon family leader''s attack came again. This time, because Zhou Yuan had just dodged, there was no time to dodge again. In this case, he had to carry the blow. "Well, just feel your power yourself..." At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately threw his fists together, and the attack broke out like a pair of dragons going to sea. Then he collided fiercely with the attack of the dragon family owner. "Dong -" The collision was like the sound of a copper bell, followed by the power fluctuation that shocked everyone present. Before the power fluctuation was transmitted, another powerful force impacted the fluctuation and offset the power. "Bang!" "Boom -" "Boom" The battle between Zhou Yuan and the dragon family leader was like a thousand troops and thousands of horses. Although there were only two people, they could not make such a movement. Moreover, Zhou Yuan and the owner of the dragon family have not come up with all their strength. They are all testing each other''s cards. Whose cards are taken first is not far from losing. "Boom -" Suddenly, Zhou Yuan clapped his fist fiercely and directly on the fist of the dragon family owner. While the dull voice came out, there was a roar like thunder from the two people. Then the two quickly separated. The blow was a match between the two, and neither of them had the upper hand. "God, after playing for so long, Zhou Yuan even tied with the dragon family leader. He''s too strong!" "I didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to be so powerful. It seems that the result of this battle is really hard to predict." "Yes, maybe Zhou Yuan can win in the end." "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. This is just the beginning. The dragon family leader hasn''t even played his cards. If the dragon family leader takes it seriously, Zhou Yuan will lose." "Yes, although Zhou Yuan looks very strong, compared with the dragon family owner, both cultivation and combat experience are not enough, so if the battle continues, Zhou Yuan may lose very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people are very shocked by Zhou Yuan''s strength, and a few people speculate whether Zhou Yuan will win the dragon family owner, while more people still believe that Zhou Yuan will lose to the dragon family owner, which is just a problem in the world. They were all artificial. When the dragon family master played his cards, Zhou Yuan lost. At this time, looking at the center of the palace, the dragon family leader attacked Zhou Yuan fiercely, and Zhou Yuan didn''t hide, didn''t flash, didn''t retreat, but punched out. In front of him, he condensed into a huge Zhenyuan fist shadow. The next second, he collided with the dragon family leader''s attack. "Boom -" When the two collided, there was a deafening explosion. Before the two forces hit out, a streamer rushed out from the center of the explosion. It''s Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan rushed out directly from the center of the power impact, because he wanted to surprise the dragon family owner. Otherwise, he has no absolute confidence to defeat the dragon family owner from the front. However, the dragon family owner seemed to have been prepared. Just when Zhou Yuan rushed out, the dragon family owner had already made a response. "Roar -" It was like the sound of a dragon singing suddenly came out, and then the body of the dragon family owner changed dramatically from head to foot. The scales spread rapidly over his body. The scales wrapped his whole body tightly, hard and glittering. At first glance, it is very similar to Zhou Yuan''s dragon scale armor. There is no doubt that this is the secret of the dragon family Chapter 538 Once you use this secret method, you can not only improve your defense ability, but also greatly improve your combat effectiveness. For this point, Zhou Yuan himself is very clear. When he fought with the leader of the dragon family, he had experienced the power of the dragon family secret method. It''s really powerful. At this time, the secret method of the dragon family was displayed by the dragon family master. It was even more powerful. It was not comparable to the previous few dragon family masters. At this moment, I''m afraid the breath of the dragon family owner, who was originally the jiuzhong cultivation of the dead xuanjing, is very close to the jiuzhong peak of the dead xuanjing. Feeling the rapid rise of the dragon family owner''s breath, even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help but change his face. The dragon family leader is very difficult to deal with, but after the dragon family leader displays the dragon family secret method, it is even more difficult to deal with. And then "The dragon family leader did show his secret method. After he showed his secret method, the combat effectiveness of the dragon family leader absolutely doubled. The current dragon family leader could not have been shaken by the guy Zhou Yuan." "This time, Zhou Yuan is finished. It''s not good for him to provoke anyone. He wants to provoke the dragon family. The head of the milking dragon family shows his secret method. It''s light for Zhou Yuan not to be blown into fly ash." "There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan will die. The end has been decided..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people were talking about Zhou Yuan''s death, the master of the dragon family didn''t have a word of nonsense. With a sudden shock, he turned into a rapid streamer and rushed to Zhou Yuan. And Zhou Yuan is also a cross in his heart. There is a favorable price in his eyes. You flash a cruel color. Spell it! If the dragon family doesn''t solve it, I will never set foot in the North spirit domain! Zhou Yuan was very clear about this. He could only destroy the dragon family, and then he could replace it. Finally, he could establish his own power in the North spirit domain. Only when these are done, can we finally fight against the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. If you want to avenge the demon emperor, the first step is to destroy the dragon family. The dragon family, today, must be destroyed! "War!" Zhou yuanneng roared, and then guessed the miraculous and strange footwork at his feet. His figure separated many separate bodies in an instant, and none of them seemed to be real. Earth level low level body method "divine shadow instant body step". After performing the Shenying instant body step, Zhou Yuan''s speed reached an unprecedented level, and even caught up with the speed of the dragon family master who performed the secret method at this time. Almost comparable to the speed of lightning, rushed to the front in an instant. At the same time, Zhou Yuan''s palm fiercely explored and grabbed the dragon family owner every other space. Suddenly, from the palm of his hand, more than ten gray chains sprang out in an instant, which was "desolation and imprisonment". Even the owner of the dragon family couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when "desolate confinement" came out. He felt the special power contained in Zhou Yuan''s move. He had never seen that power at all, so he knew that he must not be careless. He did belittle Zhou Yuan before, but after Zhou Yuan could easily crush them, the eldest and second elders of the dragon family, he already knew that Zhou Yuan looked very young, and his cultivation was only the six peaks of the dead Xuan realm, but his real combat effectiveness could not be underestimated. Therefore, after Zhou Yuanshi exhibited the barren confinement, the dragon family leader immediately responded. He first slapped his hands fiercely, and then his palms suddenly turned into double fists. On top of his double fists, there was an incomparably powerful force that suddenly dispersed and opened in an instant. The power seemed to come from a giant beast. With a sound similar to the sound of dragon singing, the master of the dragon family threw out his fists together. The next second, the two fists came out in an instant, crashing together with the iron rope condensed by the barren force. "Boom -" The extremely heavy voice was transmitted between the two people, and at the same time, there was the very exaggerated fluctuation of power collision. At this moment, a power tornado was formed directly between the two people. The tornado became larger and larger and expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it had become a very terrible scale. Next second "Bang!" "Bang!" The power tornado formed by the power impact made the qingtianzong palace tremble unbearably. Then, just listen to the "roar", the top of the palace was unbearable, and cracks appeared one after another. Finally, it was completely broken. With this blow, they broke qingtianzong''s palace directly. When they saw this, they were stunned. This scene made those weak people around unable to catch the shadow of Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, how did his speed suddenly become so fast? Did he hide his strength before?" "What''s more? It''s certain that Zhou Yuan could easily kill the three elders of the dragon family before, and also easily crush the combination of the big elders of the dragon family and the two elders, which is enough to show that Zhou Yuan''s strength is very strong. How can such a strong person have no cards?" "If so, I don''t know if Zhou Yuan has a stronger hand. If he has a hand, maybe he can continue to fight with the dragon family owner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the faces of the three people on the side of the beast sect showed a strong expression of curiosity. They were not interested in the battle, but simply interested in Zhou Yuan. A guy who is only in his early twenties has only six peaks of cultivation, but with these, he can fight with the dragon family leader to such an extent. It can be said that from beginning to end, it seems that everything is not Zhou Yuan, the opponent of the dragon family owner, and there is no disadvantage at all. Even, vaguely, there seems to be other cards. "This guy is really interesting. If you can recruit me, you can even cultivate in the direction of the son..." If you let others know the idea of the elder of the beast sect, you will be surprised to lose your big teeth. Because what is the status and status of the son of the beast sect? That is beyond all the elders of the beast sect, only lower than the existence of the Lord of the beast sect. Below one man, above ten thousand. And now. The top of the palace was broken, and Zhou Yuan and the owner of the dragon family also fought to the sky. The sky is more spacious, and they are more open and more unscrupulous. Zhou Yuan and the owner of the dragon family gradually called out their cards, and the battle has become white hot. "Bang!" The two punched each other and they were separated. The master of the dragon family said in a deep voice, "Zhou Yuan, your strength really surprised me, but you should have few cards, and I also know that your move was your strongest blow when you made a big fuss about my dragon family." "Now, show it, or you''ll never have a chance." Chapter 539 "Now, show it, or you will never have a chance." the dragon family leader said coldly. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, his face still didn''t move at all, and there was no fear at all. After the violent fight with the dragon family leader just now, he also gradually understood the strength of the dragon family leader. Strong, indeed strong, but he did not have a chance to defeat it. If you want to kill the dragon family leader, you really can''t do it by relying on the martial arts he used before. Therefore, you really need to use his strongest martial arts now - "barren hand" Among all the martial arts of Zhou Yuan, the level of "barren hand" is not the strongest, but because Zhou Yuan can fully integrate the three distinct forces of evil Qi, barren force and Zhenyuan into "barren hand", this "barren hand" has become the strongest martial arts of Zhou Yuan. Now that this is the case, use the most powerful martial arts "barren hand" to fight the dragon family owner to see who will win. "Hoo Hoo -" Zhou Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. His hands suddenly held high, as if they supported the sky. Then, the rolling strong power rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body. Zhenyuan, demonic Qi and barren force, the three forces are like three torrents of rage. They rush out of Zhou Yuan''s body, and then the three different forces quickly condense into a huge vortex on the top of everyone''s head. The whirlpool is also tricolor. Between the whirlpools, the suction force that shocked everyone present is released, and then the next scene makes everyone present directly seem to be petrified. In the huge whirlpool, a towering hand was slowly stretched out, the five fingers of the palm were open, or a huge Five Finger Mountain shrouded over the people. The amazing offensive and the terrible pressure made everyone present even breathless. At this time, the elder of the beast sect not far away, after seeing Zhou Yuan''s move, his eyes narrowed fiercely, not because he had seen Zhou Yuan''s move, but because he was very shocked by the power of the move. "It''s not that the boy''s own strength is terrible, but that the level of the martial arts is very high, and it''s also extremely rare in the world. Where did the boy get this level of martial arts?" "If you let this boy join our beast sect, you can let him hand over this very strong martial skill, and our beast sect''s strength will increase by a straight line..." Thinking of this, the corners of the mouth of the elder of the beast sect had unconsciously turned up an arc. When the two disciples of the beast sect saw the elder smile, they couldn''t help asking curiously, "elder, is there anything good?" The elder of beast sect shook his head, but his face was still smiling. This puzzled the two disciples of beast sect, but how the elder planned and thought was not what they needed to know. The crowd looked up at the sky again. At this time, the barren hand was like a giant mountain, holding the roaring wind and going straight to the dragon family owner''s pavement. Under that offensive, even the strong ones at the top of the eight peaks of the death Xuan realm can''t do anything at all. At that time, the dragon family leader was not an ordinary martial artist after all. After he felt the power of Zhou Yuan''s move, his body shape expanded in an instant, which was much stronger than when he just performed the dragon family secret method. "The strength of the dragon family leader has increased again. Is there a limit for him?" "It''s really worthy of being the master of the dragon family. He hides so much power. I don''t know if Zhou Yuan is his opponent in the battle state of the master of the dragon family." "The dragon family leader is so powerful that even among the four forces in our northern spirit domain, the dragon family leader''s strength is definitely very strong, but even so, he still dare not take the initiative to provoke the beast sect." "Yes, this time, the beast sect is led by an elder, and only three people come. The dragon family has two other forces. They have never met the people of the beast sect from beginning to end. Are they afraid of the beast sect?" "I have always heard that the beast sect is the strongest of the four forces, and there are rumors that the beast sect can never offend. Even if the other three forces join hands, they are not the opponent of the beast sect at all." "The beast sect is the king of the North spirit domain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While people were talking about it, Zhou Yuan and the dragon family leader''s attack had been fiercely and incomparably hit together. At this moment, the two collided, and the power broke out, which almost shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods. It shocked everyone. At the moment, the scene above the sky is like the end of the world. Under such a collision, the sky seems to collapse. Then "Boom -" A very heavy sound came down again from the sky and into everyone''s ears. It was still thunder blowing directly in everyone''s ears. Let all the people present shrink their hearts. The power was so terrible that no one would have thought that Zhou Yuan could fight with the dragon family leader to such an extent. At the beginning, people even thought that as long as the dragon family owner made a move, the guy named Zhou Yuan would die instantly on the spot. However, Zhou Yuan did not show any disadvantage at all. And let the dragon family master play his cards. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan at this time, whether the final result can defeat the dragon family owner or not, Zhou Yuan has been impressed by the people present. "Click!" At this time, in the violent impact of power on the sky, there was a clear sound of fragmentation. The clear sound of fragmentation made everyone present shrink their eyes fiercely, and then immediately fixed their eyes on the center of the impact of power. For a long time, the power of the violent collision dissipated. At this time, two figures stood in the sky. It''s Zhou Yuan and the owner of the dragon family. But at this time, both of them are not in good condition and have suffered some injuries. People can also see that they are very weak. There is no doubt that the battle is finally coming to an end. "Zhou Yuan, I have to say that your strength really surprised me. You can fight with me by virtue of the six peak cultivation of the dead xuanjing. If you grow up, I don''t know what a terrible monster you will grow into." "So I can''t let you live." Chapter 540 "If you continue to live, it won''t be long before you can grow to a level that even I can''t fight. At that time, my dragon family will have only the end of being destroyed by you, soyi..." "You will die today." The dragon family leader''s voice is not incomparably cold, and his killing intention is even more obvious. After fighting with Zhou Yuan, he really knew how terrible the potential of this young man named Zhou Yuan was. The owner of the dragon family is also very clear that as long as Zhou Yuan is given enough time, he and his dragon family can be forcibly destroyed. Moreover, he had expected that the day would not be too far away. Now Zhou Yuan can fight him to such a degree by virtue of the six peak accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm. If Zhou Yuan is promoted to the seven major accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm, or higher accomplishments, he can definitely reach a very terrible level. At that time, in the whole North spirit domain, who can stop Zhou Yuan except the beast sect? The owner of the dragon family can''t think of who can stop Zhou Yuan if he really comes to that time. Therefore, now, we must strangle Zhou Yuan in the cradle before he has fully grown up. "Today, Zhou Yuan must die!" As soon as I read this, a violent strong wind suddenly blew around the dragon family master. The strong wind was not the real wind, but the strength of the dragon family master. When the dragon family leader took action, Zhou Yuan did not neglect it. He fought with the dragon family leader until now, and there was not much power in his body. Like the barren hand of three forces, it can only be used for the last time. At the moment, he had also seen that the dragon family master planned to end the attack. In that case, let''s end it. As soon as he read this, Zhou Yuan no longer thought about it. When he read it, he showed his "barren hand" again. This time, he had no reservations and planned to inject all his strength into the blow. Everything, let this blow end. At this time, the voice of the dragon family owner suddenly came out: "Zhou Yuan, you have reached the limit, and I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let''s finish this last blow!" Hearing this, Zhou Yuan raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth. Isn''t that right with his mind? "The last blow, life and death listen to fate!" With Zhou Yuan''s fierce roar, his palms were suddenly raised, as if to prop up the sky. At the same time, his figure was also rapidly raised. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the top of the sky, stepped on the void and looked down on everything between heaven and earth, just like a king of demon gods looking down on small beings. At the same time, the "Hula" behind Zhou Yuan suddenly showed two scarlet huge wings. Scarlet wings are naturally coagulated by the Qi of blood evil. Now the wings of the bloody ghost are many times stronger than when Zhou Yuangang just returned to the Cloud City from the demon world. The wings are more solid, and even will soon become the essence. The scarlet wings and the dark magic gas around Zhou Yuan make Zhou Yuan look more like a king of demon gods. Overlooking all living beings, everyone present couldn''t help feeling suffocated. If this was the case before, no one present would believe that a young man with six peaks of cultivation in the dark realm of death can make them feel suffocated. Now, when they saw Zhou Yuan with their own eyes, they clearly knew that there were such evil people in this world. Zhou Yuan is the demon. Just by virtue of the six peaks of cultivation in the dark realm of death, they felt that even the dragon family owner didn''t give him a sense of oppression. Zhou Yuan, if he doesn''t die today, he will certainly become one of the strongest in the North spirit domain in the near future. Some people even speculate that Zhou Yuan may even compete with the overlord of the North spirit domain, the beast sect, in a few years. If you rely on Zhou Yuan''s talent and growth rate, this is not true. At this time, look at the sky again. In the huge whirlpool, a palm print pops up again, but it is somewhat different from the previous performance of the barren hand. The barren hand displayed before is only the palm condensed by a force, but this time Zhou Yuan displays it again. Although it is also a huge palm, there is still an arm behind the palm. Although it is not a complete arm, it is enough to make people feel incomparable shock. In other words, the hand of desolation has been practiced by Zhou Yuancheng, and it is only one step away from perfection. Once Zhou Yuan practiced the desolate hand to a perfect degree, he didn''t know how many times its power would be turned. At this moment, the owner of the dragon family naturally saw that Zhou Yuan''s "barren hand" was different from the previous performance and the last time he made a big fuss about their dragon family. Obviously, the power of the same moves that Zhou Yuan is now using is quite different from that before. Immediately, the dragon family leader also completely became very serious. Then, in front of the dragon family owner, there was a huge mountain. Although the mountain was condensed by Zhenyuan, it felt like a real mountain. With the mountains you formed, they are suspended in the sky, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "This blow, Zhou Yuan, you will die!" the dragon family leader roared at Zhou Yuan, and then his fists burst out angrily. "Boom -" At the moment when the master of the dragon family blew out his fists, the huge mountain rushed towards Zhou Yuan with an unparalleled fear. In this regard, Zhou Yuan''s eyes also flashed a serious light. With the serious light flashing, his palms suddenly pressed down, and then the barren hand angrily exploded on the Zhenyuan mountain condensed by the dragon family owner. "Boom -" The two collided with each other. In an instant, there was a shaking sound, just like a direct explosion in the sky. Immediately after the deafening sound, the impact of extremely terrible power spread rapidly. The power impact of the collision between the two made everyone present petrified and couldn''t say a word at all. Because the collision between Zhou Yuan and the leader of the dragon family is terrible. I''m afraid it can be called the strongest collision in the North spirit domain in recent 50 years. Compared with the shocking and terrible power impact, people are more concerned about the result of the two people''s attack. Who won and who stood last? "Who will win? It''s really worrying!" Many people are worried. At this time, a man suddenly exclaimed, "look, the power fluctuation of the impact has dispersed..." Chapter 541 When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at it together. At this time, the people saw that there were uneven cracks in the armor of Zhou Yuan and the leader of the dragon family in the sky. It can be seen that they are extremely embarrassed. But the next second, a more shocking and unbelievable scene happened. "Poof!" I saw the dragon family master spit out blood, and then his face was pale. what! It was the dragon family owner who vomited blood first! Did Zhou Yuan win? At the moment when the owner of the computer dragon family vomited blood, a terrible idea flashed through everyone''s heart. Is it true that Zhou Yuan won? "My God, what''s the situation? How did the dragon family master spit blood?" "This... Won''t Zhou Yuan really win? Is this true?" "Before the end, we can''t draw a conclusion. Even if the dragon family owner vomited blood, no one knows what the situation of Zhou Yuan is. Maybe his situation is more serious, but he''s just struggling." "It''s really possible. Maybe Zhou Yuan is struggling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to one of them, many people feel that Zhou Yuan is supporting hard at this moment. In fact, Zhou Yuan''s injury is much heavier than that of the dragon family. Therefore, the outcome of the battle was not divided. But people on the other side don''t think so. Nangong aristocratic family. At this moment, the head of Nangong aristocratic family directly raised an excited smile on his mouth, and the light in his eyes was revealed without concealment. "Hehe, the dragon family is finished. Even if they can win this battle, it will be impossible to return to the peak in a short time, so we can take this opportunity to win the dragon family in one fell swoop." "At that time, our Nangong family can replace the dragon family..." The head of Nangong family thought that the smile on the corners of her mouth was even bigger, as if she had seen the picture of their Nangong family annexing the dragon family. Look at the beast sect. The two disciples of the beast sect stared at Zhou Yuan in shock. They both looked at Zhou Yuan in disbelief. "Elder, the guy named Zhou Yuan is really so strong. The six peaks of the dead Xuan realm can fight with the dragon family leader to such an extent. If his cultivation is the same as that of the dragon family leader, the result may have changed from the beginning." Speaking of this, the two disciples of the beast sect looked at Zhou Yuan with a little more fear. In fact, they didn''t say a word. That is, they think that as long as Zhou Yuan is given a few years, that guy can fight against their beast sect by himself. Of course, these words are just hidden in their hearts. They must not say them, otherwise they will inevitably annoy the elders. Then, above the sky. Although Zhou Yuan''s face is sometimes pale and his breath is slightly panting, his state is much better than that of the dragon family owner. "Now, do you have anything else to say?" Zhou Yuan looked at the dragon family owner and said in a weak voice. Looking at the dragon family leader, his complexion is almost impossible to see the extreme, because he already knows that his injury is much more serious than Zhou Yuan, and what he didn''t expect is that Zhou Yuan could break out such powerful power in that attack, which is beyond his understanding. But he was also very clear that although he was seriously injured, Zhou Yuan was not very good. Even if he was not seriously injured, he would never have the strength to fight with him again. Therefore, the result of this battle is a draw. The dragon family leader thought of this and grinned: "hehe, Zhou Yuan, your strength really surprised me, but up to now, you and I have reached the end of the crossbow. I don''t have the strength to fight again. How can you be better?" "So you can''t kill me today, but..." speaking of this, the leader of the dragon family suddenly turned around and suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes, "you can''t kill me, but I can kill you!" "Because I''m not the only one in my dragon family!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the dragon family leader fell, Zhou Yuan suddenly heard two voices breaking through the air. He turned his head and immediately saw the big elder and two elders of the dragon family rushing towards him. There is no doubt that the dragon family and the second elder have long been prepared. They are waiting for this situation if it really happens. If their owner really can''t kill Zhou Yuan, it''s their chance. With the strength of the two of them, although they will not be able to face Zhou Yuan, they will be directly killed by Zhou Yuan on the spot, but now this time is completely different. At this time, Zhou Yuan has been injured, and has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. If he fights with their master, he can''t have strength at all. Now, it''s the weakest time for Zhou Yuan, and it''s their best shot time. At the moment when the dragon family fought against the old man and the second elder suddenly shot Zhou Yuan, all the people present didn''t respond. When they reacted, it was too late. The attack of the dragon family against the old and the second elder had passed in line with Zhou Yuanhong. "Finished, Zhou Yuan was careless. He spent all his strength in the battle with the dragon family leader. As a result, he forgot that there were two elders in the dragon family." "The dragon family is really insidious. One-on-one is not Zhou Yuan''s opponent. He should take advantage of people''s danger. Today, even if the dragon family killed Zhou Yuan and won the victory, his reputation of the dragon family will be seriously damaged." "Compared with life, what is reputation and fame? If the dragon family leader is defeated in this war, do you think the dragon family can stand in the North spirit domain?" "Yes, in this war, even if the dragon family won by despicable means, as long as the dragon family owner is not dead, the dragon family still has the strength to stabilize the names of the four major forces, and no one can shake it." "I thought Zhou Yuan could win, but I lost to the sinister dragon family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost everyone felt that Zhou Yuan was a pity. Seeing that he was about to win, the dragon family owner himself had admitted that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as Zhou Yuan insisted a little more, he might really be able to kill the dragon family owner. At that time, the Dragon family would be destroyed. However, everyone, including Zhou Yuan, naturally forgot the dragon family''s war with the old and the second elder. The sneak attack, coupled with Zhou Yuan, is the end of a powerful crossbow, so naturally there is no resistance at all. We can only let the dragon family fight the old man and the second elder work together to kill him. Unfortunately Chapter 542 For this battle, almost everyone has seen the end, and now they shake their heads with great regret. "Zhou Yuan''s strength is really very strong, but it''s a pity to die in this way." the two disciples of the beast sect whispered. At this time, the elder of the beast sect narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Zhou Yuan. There was a strange light in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at this time. Just then, an anxious voice suddenly came out from behind the crowd. "No, Zhou Yuan, get away!" It was the saint of xuanyang sect who shouted anxiously. After the saint of xuanyang sect shouted anxiously, all the others of xuanyang sect rushed out. The leader of xuanyang sect pulled out without saying a word and rushed straight to the old and second elders of the dragon family war, obviously to use his power to stop the old and second elders of the dragon family war. Before, xuanyang sect didn''t show up immediately because they couldn''t get involved in the battle between Zhou Yuan and the dragon family leader. The reason why they hide here is that in case Zhou Yuan is not the opponent of the dragon family, they will take action in time to save Zhou Yuan. However, it was too late for the leader of xuanyang sect. Before, Zhou Yuan showed his power of tyranny, which made everyone present think that Zhou Yuan won the battle, which naturally included the people of xuanyang sect. Even the leader of xuanyang sect has firmly believed that Zhou Yuan won and the dragon family lost. But no one thought that the dragon family war old and the second elder were so mean that they took advantage of their incomparable shock at the power of Zhou Yuan. Therefore, after the battle between the dragon family and the second elder, it was too late for the Lord of xuanyang sect to fight again. He couldn''t stop the attack between the dragon family and the second elder. At this time, look at the sky. Although Zhou Yuan had discovered the existence of the dragon family war old and the second elder, he still didn''t care about his face. Different from the others, the others were shocked and sighed when they saw the dragon family fighting the old man and the second elder. Because they didn''t expect the dragon family to fight the old and the second elder at this time. Zhou Yuan was totally different from them. He didn''t expect that the old dragon family and the second elder would fight against him at this time, but Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to the old dragon family and the second elder from beginning to end. Even when he was weakest, the strength of the dragon family against the old and the second elder did not play any role in him. It''s not Zhou Yuan''s blind self-confidence, but because the dragon family''s war with the old man and the second elder are really too weak for Zhou Yuan today. At this time, the attack of the elder and the second elder of the dragon family war was less than 100 meters away from Zhou Yuan, but Zhou Yuan suddenly turned his head, looked at the dragon family owner, and then smiled: "do you think they can kill me? Or do you really think I have reached the end of the strong crossbow and have no power to fight back?" Huh? At the moment when Zhou Yuan said these words, the face of the dragon family owner changed slightly involuntarily. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Yuan inconceivably. If it was before, he would never think Zhou Yuan was telling the truth. He would think Zhou Yuan was scaring him, but after fighting with Zhou Yuan. At the moment, a bad idea surged up from the bottom of his heart. Maybe this guy didn''t bluff me. He really has a card. Suddenly, the owner of the dragon family suddenly thought of something. When Zhou Yuan fought with him, he didn''t seem to take out the scarlet broken sword he used last time. No, this damn guy still has a card! At this moment, the master of the dragon family finally remembered, and immediately the secret way in his heart was bad. However, at this time, the attack of the old dragon family and the second elder was about to come to Zhou Yuan, and it was too late for him to stop. What should I do? The answer, of course, is that he has no way. "Boy, die quickly!" At this time, the attack of the elder and the second elder of the dragon family war had reached Zhou Yuan. The two people shouted. Their attack almost instantly crossed a distance of 100 meters and rushed to Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the faces of the old dragon family and the second elder showed a successful expression. Hehe, no matter how strong you are, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. You can only watch yourself step by step towards the abyss and hell. "Die!" At this time, Zhou Yuan''s palm shook violently, and a scarlet broken sword suddenly appeared in his palm. Impressively, it was the blood killing sword. At the moment when the blood killing sword was taken out, Zhou Yuan''s arm shook violently, and his feet didn''t even move half a step. It was a very long and narrow scarlet sword. "Brush -" In just a moment, even faster than lightning, the long and narrow scarlet sword gas had already cut the attack of the dragon family war old and the second elder. Then, a very heavy "boom" broke out between the two. The very heavy impact made many people directly cover their ears, which was deafening. Later, in the shocked eyes of everyone in the world, the joint attack of the dragon family war old and the second elder was cut in half in an instant, and finally exploded with a "bang". With the amazing power fluctuation sweeping out, the dragon family war old and the second elder were directly blown away by the impact power, while Zhou Yuan was still motionless, pedaling on the void, and even didn''t step back. Under the power of the impact, the old dragon family and the second elder did not die on the spot, but were seriously injured. At this moment, they were shocked to the extreme. At this time, the guy Zhou Yuan still has such strong power. This shows that Zhou Yuan is not a bit stronger than their master. At this time, not only the dragon family war old and the second elder think so, but also the people in this world think so. At this moment, they found that so far, they have not seen the real strength of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan, this guy is terrible. At this time, the dragon family''s war with the old man and the second elder had the idea of running away. Their master had been defeated and they were seriously injured. It can be said that from this moment on, the dragon family was finished. If they don''t run again, I''m afraid only one of them will die. At this point, the elder and the second elder of the dragon family turned around and fled. Although they were seriously injured, they escaped at a speed that was not slow at all Chapter 543 However, at the moment when they had just turned around, a scarlet light made a loud sound like a crane, directly penetrated the void and rushed towards them. Whew¡ª¡ª The scarlet light is naturally a blood killing sword. The blood killing sword was like a scarlet meteor directly across the sky, which scared the dragon family and the second elder to death. "No, I can''t hide!" The elder and the second elder of the dragon family were panicked, but it was too late for them to do anything. The elder and the second elder of the dragon family war only felt a scarlet light passing rapidly in front of them, and then they both stood motionless as if they were petrified. The next second, the dragon family fought against the old and the second elder, and a blood mark appeared on their necks at the same time. Finally "Poof poof" Blood splashed everywhere. The dragon family fought against the old man and the second elder, and their vitality suddenly disappeared. Finally, they fell rapidly from the sky. There was a loud bang, just before it entered the ground. At this moment, the audience was silent. All the dolls stared at Zhou Yuan in shock, as if they were looking at a powerful monster. No one would have thought that the battle has reached this stage, that is, even the dragon family leader has not had much strength, but Zhou Yuan, you still have a strong card. And in an instant, he killed the old dragon family and the second elder. At this moment, everyone could not help feeling that Zhou Yuan was so powerful that they even felt that the dragon family had been destroyed at this time. All the elders of the dragon family died in the hands of Zhou Yuan. At this time, even the dragon family owner himself had no strength. Can only wait for Zhou Yuan to slaughter. Therefore, the overall situation has been decided, and the dragon family has lost "Zhou Yuan, I''ll kill you!" "Even if you fight for self explosion, I will let you get the punishment you deserve!" Just then, the dragon family master''s extremely angry voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. At this moment, the people immediately looked up, but they were surprised to find that the dragon family owner, who had little power left, unexpectedly broke out a very powerful power. Although it was far behind the power of the previous Zhou Yuan fight, it was enough to surprise the people present. "The master of the dragon family can burst out such a strong force. Does he still have a card?" "Look at his appearance, it should not be that he still has a card, but that he is ready to break the cauldron and sink in and fight to the death." "Even if he fights hard, he doesn''t have much strength. Can he change his strength out of thin air?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people have been completely negative about the dragon family and its owner. Even if the dragon family leader broke out extremely powerful power at the moment, people still don''t think the dragon family leader can win Zhou Yuan. The end is settled. However, just at the moment when everyone had just finished talking, the body shape of the dragon family owner expanded violently. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to twice the size. "My God, stay away. The dragon family leader really wants to explode!" "Has he been forced to this? He should choose to explode and die with Zhou Yuan!" "He can die with Zhou Yuan, but why did he pull us!" "The dragon family leader is the ninth cultivation achievement of the death Xuan realm. His self explosion can''t be stopped by us. Isn''t that why we should be killed together?" "Don''t involve us!" "Stop talking nonsense and run quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hula, all of a sudden, everyone immediately withdrew. If you don''t go at this time, you really can''t go. At the moment, the people of xuanyang sect are more difficult to see the extreme. Naturally, they can''t stop the self explosion of the dragon family owner, and they are more related to Zhou Yuan. They can''t watch Zhou Yuan be killed by the self explosion of the dragon family owner. However, they have no way to help Zhou Yuan. What should I do? As for the other three forces, Nangong aristocratic family and other forces, they have already withdrawn far away. On the side of the beast sect, the two disciples of the beast sect were all nervous: "elder, do we want to withdraw? Anyway, we have gained a lot from the treasure hunt." After the two disciples of the beast sect said that, the elder of the beast sect did not respond, but narrowed his eyes again. He was not looking at the dragon family owner, but at Zhou Yuan. "Boy, I''ll see how you deal with this kind of thing. Let me see if you are qualified to enter our beast sect and become the Holy Son of our beast sect..." It turned out that the elder of the beast sect thought that after the battle, he would find Zhou Yuan and correctly let him join them. At this time, the main self explosion of the dragon family suddenly appeared. So he had another idea. If Zhou Yuan could rely on his own strength to deal with the self explosion of the Xialong family owner, he would certainly recommend Zhou Yuan to the sect leader to become the Holy Son of their beast sect. Today''s beast sect, although it has the son, is indeed worse than the potential of this guy named Zhou Yuan. The elder of the beast sect believed that as long as he proposed at this time, the patriarch would certainly agree. Therefore, he wanted to see Zhou Yuan''s next plan. A moment later, the elder of the beast sect waved his hand: "let''s step back first, but we don''t have to leave in a hurry." "Yes." The three of them stepped back immediately. At this time, between heaven and earth, only Zhou Yuan and the owner of the dragon family. The dragon family owner has expanded to three times his original size and is about to explode. "Zhou Yuan, I can''t avenge my son or get back to the elders of my dragon family. It''s my incompetence, but you don''t end your grudges with my dragon family. Today I''d rather explode myself than take you to die!" "Even if my dragon family is completely destroyed from today, it will certainly not let you continue to live!" "Zhou Yuan, die with me!" Just after the dragon family leader roared fiercely, his body exploded. In an instant, almost endless power exploded directly in place, and in an instant, it condensed into a roaring and extremely violent tornado. As soon as the tornado condenses, the whole sky completely changes color. At the same time, it has incomparably violent power, and the impact spreads around in an instant. The leader of the dragon family is the strong one of the jiuzhong cultivation in the dead xuanjing. The strong man of the jiuzhong cultivation in the dead Xuan realm explodes, and even the strong man at the top of the jiuzhong cultivation in the dead Xuan realm dare not resist directly. Of course, Zhou Yuan doesn''t want to fight head-on, but he is closest to the center of the dragon family owner''s self explosion. It''s impossible to avoid. All he can do at the moment is to do his best to block the impact of that force Chapter 544 Facing the self explosion of the dragon family owner, even Zhou Yuan is very headache at the moment. If he can avoid it, he absolutely doesn''t want to resist the power of self explosion. However, he has no way at all. He can''t hide. "Madder, spell it!" At this moment, Zhou Yuanmeng clenched his teeth and broke out. Anyway, I can''t hide. I''ll try my best. Life and death depend on fate! "Drink!" Zhou Yuanmeng shouted angrily, and then ran the formula of killing heaven demon God in an instant. Suddenly, a dark vortex with a height of one person condensed rapidly in front of Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to stop at all. With his mind surging again, the book of desolation of heaven and earth was quickly operated by Zhou Yuan. In the twinkling of an eye, beside the dark vortex, a gray vortex was condensed again. At the moment when the black and gray vortices appeared, Zhou Yuan''s whole body was fiercely transmitted. In addition to the extremely terrible suction, the suction swallowed everything in his whole body. While the two whirlpools released the power of swallowing, Zhou Yuan immediately wrapped the magic Qi and the power of desolation around his body. Fighting with the dragon family leader before led to the depletion of the real yuan in his body. At the moment, only a few magic Qi and barren power can be used. At the moment when Zhou Yuangang finished all this, the power of the dragon family owner''s self explosion hit him. At this moment, Zhou Yuan felt as if he had been directly hit by a shell, which made him retreat dozens of steps in the air. But after dozens of steps, Zhou Yuan stabilized his body. His face was full of the color of great seriousness and pain. At this time, he was already overloaded with the operation of the formula for killing heaven and killing demons and gods and the Sutra of desolation of heaven and earth. But he can''t stop. Once he stops, he will be instantly wiped out by the power of self explosion. But the power of self explosion is so powerful that it is frightening. Even Zhou Yuan can''t help being nervous at the moment. He still has a lot to do. The parents'' revenge was not avenged, and Ren Ya was not found. So, how can you just die? "Damn it, devour it! Devour it with all your strength!" "I can''t die!" "Swallow it for me!!!" Buzzing¡ª¡ª The two vortices suddenly doubled again. Then, the power of phagocytosis became extremely exaggerated. The impact of self explosion was swallowed into the two vortices at a speed visible to the naked eye. After those forces were swallowed into the vortex, they didn''t go anywhere else. They really all entered Zhou Yuan''s body. Now he has just been promoted to the six peaks of the death mystery realm, so there is a lot of space in his body to store these forces. Above the sky, Zhou Yuan was completely covered by the self exploding power tornado, so people in the distance couldn''t see Zhou Yuan''s state at the moment. All they can see is the tornado formed by the violent and incomparable power. "Has that guy Zhou Yuan been killed long ago?" "No accident, Zhou Yuan won''t live." "Yes, after all, it''s the self explosion of the strong man with nine times of cultivation in the dead xuanjing. Anyone can''t carry it directly, let alone Zhou Yuan, who has only six times of cultivation in the dead xuanjing." "But then again, even if Zhou Yuan falls in this way, his name will inevitably spread for a long time in the North spirit domain, and even Chen Wei''s household name." "This is inevitable. After all, he dared to challenge the dragon family alone, and forced the dragon family owner to end the battle by self explosion. In the whole North spirit domain, Zhou Yuan was the only one who did this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people are talking about the fate of Zhou Yuan. But some people don''t think so. "I don''t allow you to say that!" a soft drink suddenly sounded from afar. When they heard the speech, they immediately turned around and looked at it. The person who spoke was naturally the saint of xuanyang sect. In her heart, Zhou Yuan is much stronger than her father. She has great admiration and admiration for Zhou Yuan, so she will never allow others to comment on Zhou Yuan at will. People disdained to look at the saint of xuanyang sect, and then a person disdained to say: "ha ha, it''s the saint of xuanyang sect. You can see that you have great confidence in Zhou Yuan, but this is not a time to be blind and confident." "In the self explosion of the dragon family owner, do you really think that guy Zhou Yuan can still live?" This rhetorical question made xuanyangzong saint''s face immediately. Yes, in the self explosion of the dragon family owner, no one can survive. What about Zhou Yuan? I''m afraid I can''t stop it She had thought about this result for a long time, but she was unwilling to admit it. She was subjective and didn''t want Zhou Yuan to die like this. When the people saw that the saint of xuanyang sect no longer spoke, they paid no attention to her. "Father, will childe Zhou be all right?" the saint of xuanyang sect asked the Lord of xuanyang sect without confidence. Xuanyang sect leader sighed silently, did not answer, but quietly looked at the sky. At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, has the power tornado shrunk a circle?" Huh? Shrink? The people immediately observed carefully. At this look, they were immediately surprised, because the strength of the tornado was indeed reduced by one circle. What the hell is going on? At the moment, almost everyone was puzzled, but the elder of the beast sect raised a curious smile on his mouth, and at the same time, he also twinkled a little shocked in his eyes. Then he murmured, "I''m really a brave guy. I dare to absorb the self explosion power of the nine strong men in the dead xuanjing." At this time, the power tornado in the sky was shrinking rapidly. After a incense stick, a voice emerged from the power tornado. It''s Zhou Yuan. At the moment when Zhou Yuan revealed his figure, everyone in this world seemed to be petrified. They all stared at Zhou Yuan as if they were stupid. They couldn''t move their eyes at all. Zhou Yuan didn''t die And still fighting the power of self explosion. And looking at that posture, it seems that Zhou Yuan did it. Silence is followed by noise. "My God, what kind of monster is that guy Zhou Yuan? Under the self explosion of the dragon family owner, he not only didn''t die, but also could compete with the power of self explosion!" "Am I right? Zhou Yuan absorbed the power of self explosion?" "He must not be a man, he must be a god!" "It''s terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone was extremely shocked, xuanyangzong several people were relieved. Although Zhou Yuan had not completely dealt with the power tornado at this time, they had also guessed the outcome. If it is Zhou Yuan, it will succeed. Chapter 545 At the moment, there is only one figure in the sky, which is naturally Zhou Yuan. When the people in the world saw this scene, they were just looking at a god man. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is not much different from God and man in their eyes. That is, even the self explosion of the strong man with nine cultivation achievements in the dark realm of death can be stopped, and the self explosion power is swallowed up. This is not what normal humans can do. At this time, many people are even thinking about a question: who is stronger between Zhou Yuan and the beast sect? Even if Zhou Yuan is not comparable with the beast sect, it won''t be long before Zhou Yuan can be comparable with the beast sect, right? And when people think so. The worries on the faces of xuanyangzong''s people have completely dissipated, replaced by incomparable confidence, and the faces of xuanyangzong''s leader and xuanyangzong''s saint are full of excitement. They don''t care about the solution of the battle. They only care that Zhou Yuan can be safe. Now their wish has come true. At this moment, not far away, there are three beasts. The two as like as two peas of the beast, looked at Zhou Yuan almost the same as the others. They looked at Zhou Yuan, and then quietly looked at the elders around them. Somehow there was a question in their hearts - who was stronger than the elder Zhou Yuan? If it had been before, they would not have compared Zhou Yuan with the elders, but at the moment, the idea suddenly appeared in their hearts. Because Zhou Yuan''s strength really shocked them. If they did not see the power of Zhou Yuan, they would immediately say that their elders were stronger. But at the moment, neither of them can give an answer immediately because they really don''t know. Their elders can also defeat the dragon family leader, and Zhou Yuan can do it. The reason why they really don''t know who is stronger between Zhou Yuan and their elders is that Zhou Yuan can block the self explosion power of the dragon family leader. If they were their elders It should be unstoppable After all, their elders are just the strength of the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm. The self exploding power should be unstoppable by anyone under the nirvana realm except the strong ones who really step into the nirvana realm. Zhou Yuan was able to block it, so everyone was shocked, even to a frightening extent. At this time, the elder of the beast sect was still squinting at Zhou Yuan. Without any movement, he kept staring at Zhou Yuan. That kind of look is not staring at a prey, but the discovery of a new world. "This guy really absorbed all the power of self explosion. What level is his skill? I''ve never heard of such a powerful skill." "I''m more and more interested in him..." "We must let him enter the beast sect, and then we can get his skills and powerful martial arts. The strength of our beast sect will rise greatly." It turned out that the real purpose of the elder of the beast sect was not to let Zhou Yuan join the beast sect because of his talent, but to let Zhou Yuan enter the beast sect immediately because of his mysterious skills and martial arts. At this time, the beast patriarch immediately said to the other two disciples: "you two will speak according to my words..." Look at Zhou Yuan. Although he swallowed all the self explosion power of the dragon family owner into his body, it also made him suffer a lot of injuries. At this time, he really had no power. If at this time, who shot at him, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. The power he had at this time did not even allow him to continue to stand in the air. "Brush -" Zhou Yuan fell to the ground and fell rapidly. At this moment, Zhou Yuan smiled helplessly. Although he defeated the incomparably strong dragon family owner, he showed all his means in front of everyone, blocking the self explosion of the dragon family owner. As a result, he ended up in this awkward way. At this time, if someone shot him, the consequences would be unimaginable. What a mess However, just as he was about to fall to the ground, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside him. "Childe Zhou, let me help you." The visitor was the saint of xuanyang sect. She saw Zhou Yuan''s every move in her eyes, so she naturally saw that Zhou Yuan was in a very bad state at this time, so she was prepared early, so she could come in such a timely manner. Helped by xuanyangzong saint, Zhou Yuan smiled bitterly again: "thank you." The saint of xuanyang sect helped Zhou Yuan fall to the ground, and just as they fell to the ground, the surrounding crowd suddenly surrounded. At this moment, Zhou Yuan immediately felt vigilant. At this time, no matter who shot at him, he could only accept his life, because there was no resistance at all. However, the crowd just looked at Zhou Yuan, and no one came forward at all. It''s not that they don''t want to come forward, but they dare not. After all, everyone knew that the young man in front of him was the ruthless man who killed the dragon family master of jiuzhong cultivation in the dead xuanjing. Even if everyone saw that Zhou Yuan was the weakest at this time. Of course, many people want to take this opportunity to fight Zhou Yuan. In that way, they will certainly get the name of "the cruel man who killed the dragon family owner". But those who think about it still dare not come forward easily. Who knows if Zhou Yuan, a cruel man, has left a card. If he can''t be killed on the spot, he will have such a powerful enemy who can kill the dragon family master. At that time, their ending will be much worse than that of the dragon family owner. This is not a good thing. Therefore, the idea of killing Zhou Yuan was forcibly erased by those people in the next second. No one wants to push this cruel man. At the moment, Zhou Yuan saw that there was only timidity in the eyes of the people around him, so he put away his vigilance. These people will not do it to themselves, or they dare not do it to themselves. At this moment, not far away, there is another powerful person in Nangong family. Looking at Zhou Yuan from a distance, their eyes are still shining with incredible light. The dragon family leader is really dead? Just die? Didn''t even hurt Zhou Yuan by self explosion? Is this a bit fake? Not some, it''s true and false! It''s just like making a joke. The owner of the Tangtang dragon family and the strong man of jiuzhong cultivation in the dead mysterious realm were forced to explode. As a result, the self explosion did not die with the enemy at all. How can people believe this result? However, it is hard for them to believe and there is no way at all. The dragon family leader is defeated. The dragon family is defeated. This is the truth. Chapter 546 "Zhou Yuan, you are badly hurt. Let''s go back first." at this time, Lord xuanyang helped Zhou Yuan from the saint. "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded slightly. When he was about to leave with xuanyangzong, two empty voices suddenly spread to several people''s ears. "Brush -" "Brush -" Then, two young men with very poor momentum fell from the sky and blocked everyone''s way. "Why? You two want to take the opportunity to shoot me?" Zhou Yuan looked at the two people coldly and asked coldly. At this moment, the people around all retreated, as if to give the venue to Zhou Yuan and the two disciples of the beast sect. The beast sect has always been erratic, so people can''t guess. At the moment, people think that the two people of the beast sect are going to fight Zhou Yuan. That''s why I backed away immediately. At this time, the two disciples of the beast sect suddenly approached, went straight to Zhou Yuan, and then stared at Zhou Yuan with condescending eyes. Zhou Yuan didn''t say anything, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Although there was no fear on his face, he was wary of the two disciples of the beast sect. He will fight against the beast sect sooner or later. At this time, his state is very bad. Once he fights with the people of the beast sect, he doesn''t even have the strength to escape. Therefore, xuanyang sect will be involved again. Before that, he had actually involved xuanyang Zong in the resentment with the dragon family. If he hadn''t been promoted to the six peaks of the death Xuan realm this time, if he hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid the people of xuanyang sect would have been killed by the previous group of masked people. Therefore, at the moment, Zhou Yuan is unwilling to add trouble to xuanyang sect again, and is unwilling to involve xuanyang sect again. Therefore, he was waiting for the two disciples of the beast sect. Next, he wanted to see what the two disciples of the beast sect wanted to find him. At the same time, Zhou Yuan must not let the people of beast sect see that he has other intentions towards beast sect now, and must not let the people of beast sect know that he wants to avenge the Lord of beast sect, the demon emperor. Therefore, Zhou Yuan stared at the two disciples of the beast sect with indifferent eyes and could not see the slightest emotion at all. At this time, one of the two disciples of the beast sect opened his mouth and said coldly to Zhou Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, our elder asked us to tell you that he was impressed by your strength and potential in the first World War. Today, you go back to recover from your injury. When you recover from your injury, our people will come to you again." "What can I do for you?" "Then you will understand." in fact, when the elder told them, he didn''t tell them the real reason for finding Zhou Yuan, that is, they didn''t know anything. The two disciples of the beast sect didn''t say much. If they left a word, the disciple left. Just as the two disciples of the beast sect had just turned around, Zhou Yuan stopped them: "wait." "What''s up?" the two disciples of the beast sect turned and asked. At the same time, a faint true yuan had been released from their palms. Once they find that Zhou Yuan has the slightest intention, they will do it without hesitation. At this time, Zhou Yuan asked, "do you elders want to fight me, or do you wanbeast sect want to fight me?" After hearing this, the two disciples of the beast sect just smiled coldly, didn''t answer at all, and then turned around and left. The two disciples of the beast sect turned into two streamers and returned to the master of the beast sect in the blink of an eye. Zhou Yuan''s eyes followed the two disciples of the beast sect and fell on the elder of the beast sect. He stared at the elder of the beast sect, but looked at him without talking. But the beast sect elder suddenly smiled at Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan could see that the beast sect elder had no intention to kill him in his smile. I don''t want to fight myself. What''s the matter with the beast sect? However, no matter what the beast sect is looking for, it can also show that his contact time with the beast sect is much earlier. Therefore, now he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Now, he has a lot of power after the self explosion of the dragon family master. If he refines all these power, he can easily be promoted to the seven peaks of the death mystery realm. "Sect leader, let''s hurry back to xuanyang sect." now that the dragon family has been solved and the beast sect has no intention to fight him for the time being, xuanyang sect is safe, so he wants to recuperate in xuanyang sect. "OK, let''s go back." the leader of xuanyang sect and the people immediately left here with Zhou Yuan. ¡­¡­ On the way back to xuanyang sect, the Lord of xuanyang sect and the saint of xuanyang sect alternately helped Zhou Yuan. I have to say that Zhou Yuan''s current state is really the most embarrassing one after he left the demon world. Even walking needs to be supported. It''s no different from half a disabled man. Therefore, Zhou Yuan is quite helpless. It was xuanyangzong''s turn to help Zhou Yuan. "Saint, thank you." Zhou Yuan''s thanks are not only to thank the xuanyang saint for helping herself, but also to take care of him during this period of time. When the Saint xuanyang heard Zhou Yuan''s thanks, her pretty face suddenly gave a meal. Then, she looked at Zhou Yuan seriously. Although she was serious, when she looked at Zhou Yuan, her eyes suddenly dodged involuntarily. But just at the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Zhou Yuan saw that the eyes of the saint of xuanyang sect were more awed and admired than before. Immediately, Zhou Yuan sighed helplessly again. It seems that today''s war has made the xuanyangzong saint''s feelings for herself stronger They didn''t speak. They were quiet and embarrassed. A moment later, xuanyang sect''s Saint finally spoke. Her voice was very small and very shy: "childe Zhou, you don''t need to call me saint. Saint is my name in the sect. My name is Huo Yiyi. All my friends call me Yiyi. Childe Zhou, you can also call me that." Huo Yiyi, this is the name of the saint of xuanyang sect. Since Zhou Yuanlai came to xuanyang sect, he has always called her a saint, and never asked her name, which makes Huo Yiyi somewhat sad. At this time, Huo Yiyi finally couldn''t help but want to tell his name to childe Zhou. Because she found that in her heart, she didn''t know when there was another position besides her father, that position was Zhou Yuan. She doesn''t know why. She has an irresistible emotion for the mysterious young man. "Huo Yiyi, very nice name..." Zhou Yuan smiled, "OK, I''ll call you Yiyi, too." Chapter 547 "Well." Huo Yiyi listened to Zhou Yuan''s words, his cheeks redder, but also showed a happy smile. At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders couldn''t help smiling when they saw this scene. Doesn''t he, a father, know what his daughter''s mind is? Lord xuanyang had already seen that his daughter liked the mysterious Zhou Yuan. For such things, the leader of xuanyang sect will not participate too much, and he is also very optimistic about Zhou Yuan. Although their time with Zhou Yuan is very short, he can see what kind of person Zhou Yuan is from some recent things. Is worth his daughter to like. Therefore, the leader of xuanyang sect agreed with his daughter''s love for Zhou Yuan. ¡­¡­ They returned to xuanyang sect. When the eight people stepped into xuanyang sect, the disciples of xuanyang sect saw that the eight people were injured and embarrassed. Almost all the disciples of xuanyang sect immediately surrounded them and helped them in. Zhou Yuan asked the leader of xuanyang sect if there was any place to heal. The leader of xuanyang sect immediately dispersed the people, and then took Zhou Yuan into a hot spring. The hot spring here is also located above the di Yan spirit pulse, and the hot spring here also has this excellent healing effect. After that, Zhou Yuan practiced in the hot spring without anyone bothering him. During the healing period of Zhou Yuan, the leader of xuanyang sect and the elders all suffered minor or severe injuries during the treasure hunt of Qingtian sect, so they all need to rest for a period of time. Although they are not as seriously injured as Zhou Yuan, their physical quality is also different from Zhou Yuan, so it will take some time to recover from the injury. ¡­¡­ One day, the twinkling of an eye is the past. North spirit region, a high mountain. The mountains are filled with clouds and fog, which gives people a fairyland. However, once you enter the mountains, you will know that this is not a fairyland at all, but a very dangerous place. Sometimes animals roar into the sky, sometimes scream and whisper It gives people an incomparable sense of depression. In the deepest part of this mountain, there is a religious gate hidden. This sect is the real overlord of the North spirit realm. It is the strongest force in the North spirit realm and one of the four forces. This is where the beast sect is located. At this moment, in a lobby of the beast sect. An old man was sitting in it. It was the elder who led the team of qingtianzong ruins. At this time, the sound of slow footsteps came from the outside, and the sound had come from the outside before there was a figure. "Three elders, now the patriarch is out of the sect door. What do you want the first two of us to do?" Then, two elders dressed in elders appeared at the door and walked straight in. The elder who led the team to find treasure in the ruins of Qingtian sect was the three elders of beast sect. At this time, the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect came. In addition to the patriarch, the beast sect has three elders. The three elders have equal strength with each other. Therefore, in ordinary times, no one will listen to anyone among the three elders. Today, the three elders called the other two elders. In the eyes of the great elder and the two elders of beast sect, the three elders had some intention to order them. As for the ideas of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect, the third elder of the beast sect can see clearly, but he doesn''t care, because he has something to discuss with the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. If the patriarch is there, he won''t discuss with these two people. Just find the patriarch directly. Therefore, he didn''t care about the attitude of the big elder and the second elder of beast sect, but went straight to the point and said, "you should have heard about the dragon family?" "I heard that it seems that a young boy has let the dragon family eat." "I don''t know if it''s eating shriveled. The owner of the dragon family and all the elders died in the hands of that guy. Now, the dragon family has no head. It has become a plate of scattered sand. It can sentence the dragon family to death. It''s no different from the destruction." "Moreover, I heard that the current dragon family has no head, so the forces bullied before have come to the door one after another. Although they didn''t directly attack the dragon family, they all stared at the dragon family and surrounded the dragon family." Although the elder and the second elder of the beast sect did not leave the sect, they were still very clear about the news from the outside world. After listening to the words of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect, the Third Elder nodded and continued: "kill the dragon family owner and all the dragon family elders and make the dragon family look like what they are now. It''s called Zhou Yuan." "And I watched the battle between Zhou Yuan and the dragon family owner with my own eyes, so I was very clear about the strength of Zhou Yuan. The boy''s strength and potential were very terrible." Lao Gao of the third station of the beast sect just said this, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect suddenly interrupted him: "three elders, what do you want to say after all?" "I want that guy to enter the beast sect." After hearing the words of the three elders, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect immediately showed disdain: "it''s just to join the beast sect. Since he has the strength to kill the dragon family owner, it''s nothing to join the beast sect. Do you want to discuss such a simple matter with us?" The Third Elder saw the impatience of the great elder and the second elder of beast sect, but he was not impatient, but continued: "I don''t just mean that." "But want to make Zhou Yuan the Holy Son of our beast sect." Let Zhou Yuan become the son, which is the purpose of the three elders. He has two purposes. One is to get Zhou Yuan''s Kung Fu and martial arts. The second purpose is to make Zhou Yuan the Holy Son of the beast sect, so that the beast sect can become stronger. Moreover, after seeing the battle between Zhou Yuan and the dragon family leader with his own eyes, the three elders spoke highly of Zhou Yuan. He even felt that Zhou Yuan could even become a successor to the sect leader in the future. It can even lead the beast sect to go further in the distant future, which is even farther than the road led by the current patriarch. He didn''t know why the idea appeared, but it did. However, looking at the two elders of the beast sect, when they heard the last sentence of the three elders, they were stunned, and then stared at the three elders in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe what the three elders said just now. A moment later, the great elder of beast sect said, "three elders, it''s very big to choose the son. It''s one of the most important things in beast sect. You can''t be so hasty!" "Yes, and the patriarch has always chosen the son himself. Our elders are not qualified to choose the son." Chapter 548 The three elders took the words and said, "I don''t have to let Zhou Yuan be the Holy Son, but just give him a place. The final choice is still the patriarch." After listening to this, the elder and the second elder of beast sect meditated for a moment. Then, the elder said: "Three elders, you should know that the son of the beast sect is not only powerful, but also interested in strength and potential. Although the guy named Zhou Yuan defeated the dragon family owner, this is really unmatched among his peers, but we don''t know the guy named Zhou Yuan." At this time, the second elder of beast sect also said, "yes, we almost don''t know that Zhou Yuan at all, so we''d better wait until the patriarch comes back." Obviously, the big elder and the second elder of beast sect don''t think the idea of the third elder is feasible, and the reason why they disagree is also for the consideration of beast sect. In this way, there is no way for the three elders of beast sect. After all, if the sect leader is absent, the three elders need to agree first, and then report to the sect leader after the sect leader returns. But now the great elder and the second elder of beast sect don''t agree. He is the only one who wants to make Zhou Yuan a candidate for the son. He can''t do it himself. In this way, the idea can only be put down temporarily. This matter will be discussed after the patriarch returns. ¡­¡­ A week has passed before you know it. Xuanyang sect. The hot spring above the di Yan spirit pulse. "Teng -" Zhou Yuan immediately opened his eyes, and then an incomparably powerful force rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body, like ten thousand horses galloping, like a torrent pouring down. Suddenly, the hot spring here was flushed with a strong column of water. When the water column fell, Zhou Yuan walked out slowly, and then slightly squeezed his fist. He was very satisfied and said, "the six peaks of the dead Xuan realm are more refined than before, the injury is healed, and the strength has returned to the peak again." This time, it took Zhou Yuan a week to recover from his injury. In this war, the injury was really serious. Without this hot spring of xuanyangzong, it would take more time for him to heal his injury. "Now that the injury has healed, you can refine the power in your body." At this time, Zhou Yuan still has a lot of self exploding power of the dragon family leader in his body. Zhou Yuan is confident that if all the self exploding power of the dragon family leader is refined, he will certainly be able to step into the seven peaks or even higher of the death mystery realm. After all, it is the full power of a nine strong person in the death mystery realm. Although he needs a lot of power to improve every small realm, the self explosion power of the dragon family master is enough for him to complete the breakthrough. But before that, he has one more thing to do, and he can''t delay it. "Brush -" At this point, Zhou Yuan immediately turned into a streamer and left the hot spring. Soon after, he came to the lobby of xuanyang sect. At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect and several elders were there. It seemed that they were discussing something. However, from the expression on their faces, it can be seen that they are in a bad mood and have difficult things. At this time, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, was not there. After Zhou Yuan went to recuperate, she became angry and strong, and directly locked herself up for closed practice. Huo Yiyi''s purpose is very simple. He is to improve his strength, and then he can follow Zhou Yuan. At least when he is in danger, he will try not to add disaster to Zhou Yuan. "Suzerain, is something wrong?" Zhou Yuan went into the lobby and asked. When the xuanyang sect leader and the other two elders saw Zhou Yuan coming, their originally sad face showed some joy and immediately asked, "Zhou Yuan, have you recovered from your injury?" "Yes, he has recovered." Hearing this, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders were shocked again. Although they have known that Zhou Yuan''s strength, talent and even recovery ability are very strong, they can recover such a serious injury in a week, which is not simply strong recovery ability. So at this moment, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders were so shocked. "Lord, if you encounter any difficulties, just speak." at this time, Zhou Yuan asked with a light smile. Compared with before, Zhou Yuan looked very close at this time. There is no other reason. After entering the North spirit realm and meeting with xuanyang sect, Zhou Yuan has regarded xuanyang sect as a real friend in his heart. Like Hou Jincheng, Qin Tianning and Su Ming, they are all his friends. For friends, Zhou Yuan naturally won''t use a cold face. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders were stunned, because they didn''t react at first. After all, they were used to Zhou Yuan''s indifferent attitude. At this time, when the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders saw the shallow smile on Zhou Yuan''s mouth, they already knew that Zhou Yuan had recognized them in his heart and took them as friends. That''s the best. After a month and a half together, they all saw what kind of person Zhou Yuan was. Although indifferent, it only appears very indifferent when facing the enemy. At that time, Zhou Yuan is very interesting for friends and will try his best to help them. Moreover, the young man has great righteousness in his heart and knows what is right and what is wrong. Moreover, all kinds of excellent qualities make this young man look much better than his peers, and even reach the level of emitting light. At this time, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders have seen that Zhou Yuan takes them as true friends, so they have no intention to hide from Zhou Yuan. Immediately, the leader of xuanyang sect immediately said, "Zhou Yuan, since you are here, we won''t hide it from you." "After you killed the master of the dragon family and all the elders, the dragon family has no head, so many forces have focused on the big cake of the dragon family, and everyone wants a share of it." The leader of xuanyang sect just said this, and the big elder on one side continued: "but maybe these people are due to your strength, and they don''t know how your injury is, so they just stared at the big cake of the dragon family, and no one dared to do it immediately." "But just yesterday, those people finally couldn''t stand it and finally planned to fight the dragon family." Chapter 549 The second elder answered: "Zhou Yuan, you killed the dragon family owner, and you killed all the elders of the dragon family. It is reasonable to say that the dragon family was destroyed by Zhou Yuan. However, now those people want to take advantage of your serious injury and fight against the dragon family, which is not in line with the Tao." "We couldn''t see it, so we sent someone to theory. As a result, the other party had many forces and didn''t pay attention to xuanyang sect at all. Several of the disciples we sent were directly injured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before they finished, Zhou Yuan interrupted the three: "thank you for your hard work." In a word, the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders stopped talking directly. Zhou Yuan then said, "you don''t want me to defeat the dragon family. You were taken away, so you tried your best to keep the dragon family. I remember this kindness. Thank you." Then, Zhou Yuan continued to ask, "who is the strongest among those forces who covet the dragon family?" Xuanyang Zong said, "Nangong aristocratic family." "Nangong aristocratic family..." Zhou Yuan muttered. He remembered that the people of Nangong aristocratic family were on the side when he fought with the dragon family leader in the ruins of Qingtian sect. Moreover, at that time, he already felt that the Nangong family had ideas about the dragon family. "I can''t stand it now. Can''t wait..." Zhou Yuan smiled gently. Then, Zhou Yuan turned his palm and several pills appeared in the palm. "Give these healing pills to the injured disciples. I''ll do the rest of the dragon family." Zhou Yuan''s palm shook slightly. The pills turned into several flow tubes and flew towards the leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders. They were not fast. They took them at once. When the three of them looked up at Zhou Yuan again, Zhou Yuan''s figure had already disappeared in front of the three people. The three immediately chased out, and then looked up at the sky. They just saw Zhou Yuanhua disappear into the distant sky as a red streamer. "He went to the dragon''s house..." The leader of xuanyang sect and the other two elders naturally guessed the whereabouts of Zhou Yuan. After they looked at each other, they immediately summoned a large number of disciples to make full preparations ¡­¡­ North Lingyu dragon family. At this time, there were no less than ten groups of people around the boundary of the dragon family. Ten gangs, ten forces. Each faction is famous in the northern spirit realm. Among those forces, the Nangong aristocratic family is the most powerful. Nangong aristocratic family, like the dragon family, is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, but it is one point weaker than the dragon family. As early as a long time ago, Nangong aristocratic family always wanted to occupy the territory and all resources of the dragon family. But before, it was because the dragon family was much stronger than their Nangong family that the Nangong family dared not attack the dragon family. But now the situation is completely different. Today''s dragon family, the owner of the dragon family and all the elders of the dragon family have died. The dragon family has no head. It''s a mess. Although there are several strong people with good strength in the dragon family, they are much weaker than the dragon family master and the dragon family elders. Therefore, this is the time when the dragon family is the weakest and the best time to occupy the dragon family. What Nangong aristocratic family didn''t expect was that he was not only staring at the dragon family, but also several forces were staring at the dragon family. Moreover, they all intend to attack the dragon family at this time. Those forces didn''t expect that Nangong aristocratic family planned to fight at this time. In this case, it would be very difficult for them. Although they have a lot of people in the North spirit domain, they are much inferior to the Nangong family, one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. It is impossible for any of them to fight against Nangong aristocratic family, but then again If they fight against Nangong family together, even if Nangong family is very powerful, they are not necessarily their opponents. Because of these factors, the people of Nangong aristocratic family didn''t directly rob the resources of the dragon family. It can be said that there is a balance between the people of Nangong aristocratic family and other forces. For a while and a half, no one will break the balance. Once the balance between them is broken, it will be a fierce battle. However, just then "Whew -" A voice breaking through the air suddenly spread to all the people present. They immediately looked up and saw a slender body standing in the sky. The figure stood in the void, emitting an atmosphere like a rolling river. It was like an invincible God of war standing here, so people didn''t even dare to look directly at it. After the public saw the visitor, all the people present narrowed their eyes. At this moment, everyone recognized the visitor. "Zhou Yuan!" "It''s really Zhou Yuan!" "Didn''t he fight with the dragon family leader and get seriously injured? I was also there. I watched him fall from the sky without any strength in the end." "Yes, I was there at that time. I had to recover from that degree of injury for at least several months. What did this guy do? He has recovered in just a week." "I guess he hasn''t recovered completely. He should have just recovered some. He just heard that we were going to compete for the resources of the dragon family, so he rushed over immediately." "If Zhou Yuan is also the territory of the dragon family and has resources, what shall we do? Will we be the opponent of that guy?" "If Zhou Yuan is in a state of recovery, if his injury recovers completely and his strength recovers to the peak, we will never be his opponent. After all, it was a cruel man who singled out the dragon family and killed the dragon family owner and several dragon family elders." "However, in just one week, it is impossible for him to recover completely from such a serious injury, so he can''t be the opponent of so many of us in his current state." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first time they saw Zhou Yuan, they were afraid from the bottom of their hearts. Then they wanted to understand that Zhou Yuan was so seriously injured after all. It was impossible to recover to his peak in just a week, so they were no longer afraid. Among the Nangong aristocratic family, the Nangong aristocratic family leader is slightly frowning and staring at Zhou Yuan. Although he didn''t say a word, it can be seen from his eyes and expression that he has a strong fear of Zhou Yuan. It''s almost like one person killed all the main forces of the dragon family. The ruthless man with such strength, who has other cards that have changed too much, no one knows Chapter 550 God knows if this guy can recover from such a serious injury in just a week. If it is restored, everyone present, including their Nangong family, can only give up the idea of competing for the territory and resources of the dragon family. After the collapse of the dragon family, who could fight Zhou Yuan in the whole North spirit domain except the beast sect. Even if everyone of Nangong aristocratic family acts together, he can''t defeat this guy. Therefore, the Nangong aristocratic family leader and several elders did not impulsively speak directly, but looked at Zhou Yuan from a distance. If they found that Zhou Yuan had really recovered to his peak, they could leave here as soon as possible. At this time, when everyone was staring at Zhou Yuan above the sky, Zhou Yuan said, "everyone, are you very moved to the dragon family?" "I defeated the dragon family. Don''t you ask for my advice when you want to compete for the resources of the dragon family?" After Zhou Yuan asked this sentence, everyone present was silent at this moment. The people looked at each other. According to the truth, they really should tell Zhou Yuan, because no matter what they said, Zhou Yuan was the one who defeated the dragon family and almost destroyed the dragon family. But After all, the dragon family is a huge resource, and anyone who gets it will get a flying promotion. Even a tiny force, once it gets the resources of the dragon family, will grow into a very powerful force in a short time. Therefore, almost everyone is very interested in the resources of the dragon family. These people present took this opportunity to attack the dragon family because they knew that Zhou Yuan had been seriously injured. "Call -" Just then, a strong man stepped forward. Judging from his clothes and momentum, he was the boss of a certain force. The man said, "Zhou Yuan, according to the truth, if we want to compete for the resources of the dragon family, we really need to tell you, but after telling you, can we still get the resources of the dragon family?" "It''s impossible. You must have swallowed the resources of the dragon family alone, and we have no chance to get the resources of the dragon family, so do you think we will discuss with you if we want to compete for the resources of the dragon family?" After the man finished, he stared at Zhou Yuan coldly. His intention was already obvious. Even if Zhou Yuan came at this time, he would not give in. And he is not the only one who thinks so. Other people present think so. Otherwise, didn''t they spend so much time in vain? The man spoke again: "Zhou Yuan, you don''t have to continue to pretend. We all know that you were seriously injured, and in just seven days, that injury can''t completely recover, and you''re not at the peak now. If you fight with us forcibly, it will only aggravate your injury, and even you may not be able to win all of us." "But after all, you killed the dragon family leader alone. This really deserves our respect. Therefore, out of respect for you, I advise you to leave now, otherwise it will bring you unnecessary disaster." After that, the man stepped forward again. Although he was 100 meters away from Zhou Yuan, his momentum was close to Zhou Yuan. If everyone present was afraid of Zhou Yuan when Zhou Yuan appeared, then at this time, since someone took the lead and still fought against Zhou Yuan with such a tough attitude, others felt that Zhou Yuan did not fully recover and wanted to press Zhou Yuan, maybe it was the only time. Because when Zhou Yuan returned to his peak, they didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Zhou Yuan. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. If you want to hold down Zhou Yuan, you should take advantage of it now. Everyone thinks so. And look at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan stood in the air. After listening to the man''s words, his face didn''t change much. He stared at the man indifferently. Then, the corner of his mouth gently raised an arc. At this moment, he felt very funny. Can''t he recover in a week? This idea is really ridiculous. What do these people rely on to be so sure that his injury will not recover? At this time, he has no patience to talk nonsense with these people. His time is very precious, and there are still a lot of things to do later. I don''t have time to waste with these weak people. Immediately, Zhou Yuan spoke again: "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you, and I''m too lazy to start with you." "I Zhou yuan only said that from today on, everything in the dragon family belongs to me. If someone still wants to hit the dragon family''s attention, I won''t keep my hand." As soon as this was said, the whole audience was quiet for a moment, followed by noisy discussion. "It seems that this guy is really going to swallow the resources and territory of the dragon family. What should he do?" "What else can I do? Fight him!" "He hasn''t recovered from his injury yet. He just wants to scare us. If he really fights, he''ll have to retreat." "Those who step on the horse fight with him. If they let him occupy everything in the dragon family just because of his word, don''t we wait in vain these days?" "The more you think, the more you lose. Fuck him!" "Yes, fuck him! I don''t believe so many of us can''t beat him!" "After Zhou Yuan is destroyed, we will share the resources of the dragon family equally. How about it?" "OK, that''s it!" "Done!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, those people had made clear their positions and ideas. They were going to war with Zhou Yuan. If they don''t get back today, the days they''ve been waiting for will be in vain. For this result, Zhou Yuan had already thought of it. He had seen from the beginning that these people would be honest and obedient with his word. In that case, he had to do it. "Since you don''t want to leave, let''s do it. Let''s do it together." Zhou Yuan waved to the people, then stood with his hands down, his face indifferent, his eyes indifferent, and looked down at them. It was a banquet look that only those in high positions had. Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to these people in front of him from beginning to end. Even the Nangong family standing at the end of the crowd, he still didn''t take it seriously. Nangong aristocratic family, weaker than the dragon family, has no threat to him at all. At this time, an elder of Nangong aristocratic family asked the Nangong aristocratic family leader in a very small voice, "master, shall we do the same?" The Nangong aristocratic family leader was silent for a moment and then shook his head slightly: "let''s not act rashly. I feel that the boy Zhou Yuan is not so simple. Let''s wait and see the change. Once we see that Zhou Yuan has no support, we will act immediately." "OK." Chapter 551 Obviously, the Nangong family leader intends to attack Zhou Yuan by sneak attack. Of course, the Nangong family will only attack after Zhou Yuan is exhausted by those people. At this time. "Brush -" "Kill!" "After killing Zhou Yuan, the dragon family''s territory is ours!" "Go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone rushed to Zhou Yuan. The man who spoke before rushed to the most side. At this time, Zhou Yuan saw this scene and smiled coldly: "the gun hit the head bird. Since you are in the front, you will be operated on first." At this point, Zhou Yuan''s body didn''t move at all, and even his arm didn''t move. He just opened his mouth and gently said two words - sword! "Brush -" With the extremely light words of Zhou Yuan spitting out, a scarlet light rushed out of the storage ring on his finger, which was like blood. Then, after the scarlet light appeared, he ran straight to the people and quickly jumped over. The scarlet light is a bloody sword. Now Zhou Yuan seems to have formed a relationship with the blood killing sword. One idea can manipulate the blood killing sword. "Brush - brush" "Brush - brush" The blood killing sword was as fast as a scarlet lightning, even faster than flash. It rushed to the front man in a moment. "What!" Why so fast! The man was almost scared to death. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan didn''t even start. The attack had come to him. How big a gap does this have to be? At this moment, he knew that even if Zhou Yuan was injured, it was not something he could fight. But what now? He was not allowed to think of anything else at this time of crisis. Only avoid. Although the man''s strength was much weaker than Zhou Yuan, his reaction speed was fast. Just a second before the bloody sword was about to pierce him, the man turned sideways and avoided. Although he escaped, a man behind him was injured. The man behind him was stabbed through his heart by the blood killing sword, and then fell straight from the sky. "Bang" hit the ground and sank the ground into a human shaped pit. It was very tragic. Suddenly, there were several sounds of air-conditioning around, because those people really didn''t expect Zhou Yuan''s attack to be so fast. With that move just now, they didn''t look like seriously injured people at all. Did this guy really recover from such a serious injury? How is this possible? It was hard for everyone to believe, especially the man who spoke before and avoided Zhou Yuan''s attack. That''s the power impact at the center of the self explosion of the dragon family owner. Even if the defense is strong, it can''t be stopped. I''m afraid only the strong who have stepped into the real Nirvana can be stopped? However, Zhou Yuan is just the cultivation of the six peaks of the dead Xuan realm, how to block it. Moreover, most importantly, everyone present at that time saw with their own eyes that Zhou Yuan was seriously injured, even exhausted all his strength, and even had no strength to stand in the air. It must be an extremely serious injury. However, today, just that move, it''s easy. It doesn''t look like being hurt at all. This guy... There are too many secrets to hide! At the moment that the man avoided the blood killing sword, countless thoughts came up in his heart. However, before his thoughts were finished, he suddenly heard a scream after another from behind. "Ah!" "Run!" "Zhou Yuan killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man suddenly turned back and found in horror that the previous scarlet light was rapidly shuttling through the crowd. Each shuttle was bound to take away a life. The scarlet light had no emotion and no hand. From that attack, the man finally felt Zhou Yuan''s indifference and killing intention. "Zhou Yuan really wants to kill all of us!" "Stay here, only one death!" Thinking of this, the man immediately shouted to the rest of the crowd: "everyone, we were wrong. This guy''s injury has recovered. We are not his opponent at all. Let''s run quickly and take this opportunity to escape. There is still a chance." "Run!" Although the man is not the leader of everyone present, no one dares to listen to his words at the moment. At this time, even if there is no man''s words, everyone present will run away quickly. Now that we know that Zhou Yuan''s strength has recovered to the peak, we should know that Zhou Yuan in the peak period can be destroyed even the strong man who died in the nine cultivation of xuanjing like the leader of the dragon family. How can they fight against the three and four, six and seven weak people in the dead metaphysical realm? To let them fight Zhou Yuan is like an egg hitting a stone and looking for their own death. "Run!" Hula, all of a sudden, everyone quickly turned and left, and the man was ready to leave immediately. However, just when the man had just had the idea, a cold voice was as cold as Jiutian xuanbing, as cold as a ghost, very abrupt from behind him. "I won''t care if others run or not. If you, a prominent person, run, how can I stand in the North spirit domain?" That voice impressively belongs to Zhou Yun. And Zhou Yuan did not know when he had appeared behind the man. At the moment the man heard the sound, he said something bad in his heart. Then he suddenly turned around. At the moment of turning around, he didn''t think about it, but took it with one palm across his hand. He is going to give Zhou Yuan a surprise. However, with his strength, even if it is a sneak attack on Zhou Yuan, even if Zhou Yuan is unprepared, can he succeed? The answer is, of course, impossible. Even if Zhou Yuan does nothing, he can''t succeed at all. Not to mention, Zhou Yuan was prepared. In any case, he guessed that the man would shoot him. "Whew -" Just before the man''s slap was about to take a picture of Zhou Yuan, a scarlet light "brushed" suddenly appeared from nowhere, and then flashed on the man''s arm. "Ah! My hand!" The man screamed and held the severed arm in his arms. The blood could not stop, and the fracture of his arm was as smooth as a mirror. At this time, there was nothing else on the man''s face except fear. His eyes looking at Zhou Yuan were full of fear. When he looked at Zhou Yuan''s eyes, he saw that Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes were very real and wanted to kill him. Chapter 552 "No, don''t kill me..." the man''s eyes were full of fear. But With a "poop" sound, Zhou Yuan''s palm was like a sharp long knife, which crossed the man''s neck and his head flew up on the spot. The man''s anger vanished in an instant. You can''t die anymore. After Zhou Yuan could finish all this, the people around him just rushed over. They were all petrified and didn''t dare to move forward. At this moment, they all saw that they could not hurt Zhou Yuan at all, let alone kill Zhou Yuan. From today on, their thoughts on the dragon family can be completely erased. As long as there is Zhou Yuan, they can''t get the resources and chassis of the dragon family. Moreover, at the moment, people can see that Zhou Yuan was moved to kill them. If they don''t go, the result will be the same as that man, and the death will be miserable. When they thought of this, they all looked at Zhou Yuan with great fear, and then immediately turned around and ran. They ran fast. They were afraid of being caught up by Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan just looked coldly and had no plan to pursue. For these weak people, he was too lazy to delay too much time. At present, he still has too many things to do. Where is the time to take care of these weak people? Soon, all those people ran away, and at this time, in front of Zhou Yuan, there was a group of people who didn''t leave immediately. Zhou Yuan looked at it and then smiled a little: "does Nangong family leader have anything to say to me? Or does your Nangong family also want to fight the dragon family?" Those who have not left are the heads of Nangong aristocratic family and several elders. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s question, their faces changed. They already knew that Zhou Yuan had really fully recovered. Even the serious injuries left after fighting with the dragon family leader were cured. Although they don''t know and can''t guess how Zhou Yuan healed, whether they can figure it out or not, it''s a fact that Zhou Yuan healed and returned to his peak strength. Therefore, with them, it is impossible to be Zhou Yuan''s opponent. Even if all of them in Nangong family add up, they can''t be Zhou Yuan''s opponent at all. That''s the cruel man who destroyed the dragon family alone. Their Nangong family is even worse than the dragon family, let alone compared with Zhou Yuan. So after Zhou Yuan asked this, several people of Nangong aristocratic family all smiled bitterly. Then, the owner of Nangong aristocratic family said, "what did you say, little brother Zhou Yuan, the dragon family was destroyed by you alone. We are not qualified to be infected. If we take the idea of the dragon family, it is not moral." The master of Nangong aristocratic family said ha ha. Of course what he said was false. How could he not be interested in the resources of the dragon family''s territory? In the whole northern spirit realm, who will not be moved by the dragon family? Just because Zhou Yuan was too strong, he didn''t dare to act rashly. After listening to the master of Nangong aristocratic family, Zhou Yuan naturally knew that what this guy said was against his heart, but he didn''t poke it on the spot. After all, Nangong aristocratic family is one of the four forces in beilingyu. Although Zhou Yuan is not afraid, there is no need to provoke him. Later, he wanted to establish his own forces on the basis of the dragon family. Before his forces were fully formed, it was unwise to make friends with Nangong family, one of the four forces. Zhou Yuan said, "in that case, please go back to Nangong aristocratic family. I''ll deal with the rest of the dragon family alone." For this reason, several people of Nangong family can only leave. An elder of Nangong aristocratic family whispered to the head of Nangong aristocratic family, "master, dragon family... We really gave up?" Give up? Will the master of Nangong family be willing? But what can he do? With their own strength, their Nangong aristocratic family is definitely not Zhou Yuan''s opponent. They can''t find a way to defeat Zhou Yuan for a while and a half. What can they do if they don''t go? "Let''s go." the master of Nangong aristocratic family said in a deep voice and left. The elders glanced at Zhou Yuan reluctantly, unwilling to look at the dragon family behind Zhou Yuan, and then had to catch up with the master of Nangong aristocratic family. People of Nangong family leave here. Then Zhou Yuan fell in front of the gate of the dragon''s house. Now, the owner and all the elders of the dragon family have died in the hands of Zhou Yuan. The dragon family has no head, but it does not mean that they will surrender willingly and give up the dragon family. So, just before Zhou Yuan came to the gate of the dragon''s house, "Hula" suddenly, everyone in the dragon''s house rushed out and surrounded Zhou Yuan in the middle in a moment. Everyone glared at Zhou Yuan, but their glare was mixed with strong fear. Although they were angry with Zhou Yuan, they were more afraid and afraid. Even their family owners and elders died in the hands of this man. Even if they fought together, they couldn''t do anything about this guy. Once the war begins, all of them can guess the end. Tragic death is their end. Therefore, for a moment, although the dragon family surrounded Zhou Yuan in the middle, none of them shot Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "are you all surnamed dragons?" Huh? The dragon family around them could not help frowning when they heard Zhou Yuan''s question. They all looked at Zhou Yuan strangely and incomprehensibly. They didn''t understand why Zhou Yuan asked so. At this time, one of the dragon family angrily replied, "nonsense, we are the dragon family. If we don''t have a dragon name, what else can we have!" Zhou Yuan didn''t care much about the man''s attitude, but continued to ask, "you should have your own name before." ¡­¡­ When Zhou Yuan finished saying this, the Dragon families around him were stunned, and Zhou Yuan saw from the reaction of those people that his guess was right. There are hundreds of children of the dragon family, and naturally these hundreds of people can''t all be directly related to the dragon family. They used to have their own names. After entering the dragon''s house, they all changed to the dragon''s surname. At this time, Zhou Yuan was stunned when he saw the dragon family around him. Before they opened their mouth, Zhou Yuan continued: "now your master has died in my hands, and the dragon family has been destroyed since then, and you have no grievances with me. I don''t intend to get rid of you." "So I''ll give you two choices." "One, leave the dragon''s house and follow me." "Two, leave the North spiritual region and don''t appear in front of me again." "These two choices, you choose, I will not interfere." When Zhou Yuan just finished speaking, several dragon families immediately said angrily, "Zhou Yuan, you killed our house owners and elders. Now you still want us to follow you. Are you dreaming?" Chapter 553 "You want us to follow you. Are you dreaming?" the dragon family said in a very bad tone. However, looking at Zhou Yuan, his attitude towards him is very natural, there is no anger at all, because he doesn''t need to be angry at all. However, just after the man finished speaking, someone whispered, "you really won''t kill us?" "Yes, you destroyed our dragon family. It is reasonable to say that you must kill us to eliminate future troubles, but will you really not kill us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people followed and asked, because they were not sure whether what Zhou Yuan said was true. After all, for Zhou Yuan, they were the enemy. And no one will show mercy to the enemy. Zhou Yuandu: "I always count what Zhou Yuan said. If I said I wouldn''t kill you, I would never kill you." "If you choose to follow me, I can make you reach a height that the dragon family will never reach in the near future." "If you don''t follow me, I won''t pursue it, because it''s your master who has a grudge against me and has nothing to do with you." The words have been said, and Zhou Yuan''s meaning has been very clear. For a time, the surrounding dragon family hesitated. Even those who had been very tough before fell silent. At this time, they have been able to confirm that even if they choose not to follow Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan will not kill them. However, in this case, it is still a hostile relationship with Zhou Yuan. Moreover, because they were once the dragon family, and the dragon family has been destroyed now, no accident, no force will take them in. Therefore, at present, following Zhou Yuan is the only choice. However, there are still many people who can''t accept the guy who killed their dragon family. Of course, if some people disagree, others agree. "Mr. Zhou, I choose to follow you." just then, a man opened his mouth, and then the man stepped forward directly, "plop", knelt on one knee and hugged Zhou Yuan heavily. This is a clear position. I chose to follow Zhou Yuan. With one person taking the lead, almost half of the people chose to follow Zhou Yuan. At this time, if they chose to leave, they would have no place to go, and even no force in the North spirit domain would accept them. Therefore, almost half of the people stood on Zhou Yuan''s side, and less than 20 people did not choose to follow Zhou Yuan. Those people will not choose to follow Zhou Yuan anyway. They are those who can never accept Zhou Yuan. At this time, those people glared at Zhou Yuan. One of the leaders angrily said to Zhou Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, OK, you don''t have to pretend. No one will show mercy to the enemy. You can pretend before. We won''t follow you anyway. If you want to kill or cut, we won''t say no more." After saying that, the man turned his body horizontally, and there was no timidity in his eyes and face. This scene made Zhou Yuan secretly admire it. Unexpectedly, there were many backbone people in the dragon family. However, he will not go back on what he said. "Since this is your choice, I won''t interfere too much, and I''ve said many times that I won''t kill you. Let''s go." Zhou Yuan waved to those people, and then turned around to look at those people who chose to follow him. Zhou Yuan''s words and practices made those who did not choose to follow Zhou Yuan stunned. "He really doesn''t kill us?" "It seems that we misunderstood him." "He is different from the owner. Zhou Yuan is not as overbearing, unreasonable or cruel as the owner." "Hey, since we have chosen not to follow him, we have no way back. Let''s go, everyone." "Let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After those people left, Zhou Yuan looked around the people in front of him. With only one glance, he had seen through their cultivation. These people are strong and weak, but none of them has won the magic eye of Zhou Yuan. Because they are really too weak, there is no way. If they can enter the eyes of Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid there is no one in the North spiritual domain. Because Zhou Yuan''s requirements are too high. However, in other words, even if these people are weak, Zhou Yuan has the ability to make them stronger. As for how strong they can become, it also depends on their own luck. At this time, there was no one in front of them. They all stared at Zhou Yuan tightly. Zhou Yuan had not spoken yet. How dare they speak? At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "since you have made your choice, from today on, you are Zhou Yuan''s people. To tell you the truth, your strength has not attracted me at all. You are too weak and ridiculous." As soon as Zhou Yuan opened his mouth, he didn''t leave any kindness to everyone. As soon as this word was spoken, everyone in front of them was helpless and wry smile. If this word was heard by other forces, I don''t know if they would be surprised to lose their teeth. Their weakness is entirely for Zhou Yuan. Their strength can completely destroy any small force in the North spirit domain. After all, the dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. It depends not only on the dragon family leader, but also on them. Zhou Yuan said so. Although they smiled bitterly and some people wanted to refute, they still didn''t say it. They didn''t want to provoke Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan continued: "although you are weak, I can make you stronger and very strong, and even reach my present level in the near future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, and everyone in the audience was stunned and surprised. Everyone seemed to be petrified. Zhou Yuan''s words, for them, were like thunder falling from the nine days, all of a sudden roaring over their heads. In the near future, can they be as strong as Zhou Yuan now? Isn''t that the six cultivation accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm? But there were more than 80 people present, and all of them could become the six strong men in the dark realm of death? Is that possible? Besides, what accomplishments are they now? There are very few people who reach the realm of death, and most of them are about five times of the realm of life. From the five times of life to the six times of death, that''s a big step. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to be promoted. At the level of Shengxuan realm and deathly Xuan realm, promotion can no longer be achieved by simple external forces. What is needed is great talent and opportunity. These two points are God''s word. So why on earth is this cruel young man so confident to say such words? Chapter 554 Everyone present looked at Zhou Yuan with a confused face, because they really didn''t understand why Zhou Yuan was so confident to say these words. In fact, so far, they can accept the fact that Zhou Yuan killed the dragon family owner. After all, this is the strength in the open. Whoever has stronger strength will win. However, what Zhou Yuan said at the moment is not just a matter of strength. It is absolutely impossible for all of them present to be promoted from the fifth level of Shengxuan realm to the sixth level of dead Xuan realm. Even today''s overlord of the North spirit domain, the patriarch of the beast sect and the demon emperor, can''t do it at all. You should know that the ten thousand demon emperor is a recognized strong man in the North spirit domain. No one knows how strong the real strength of the ten thousand demon emperor has reached. It is rumored that the ten thousand demon emperor can destroy the whole northern spiritual region with the power of one person. He is a real strong person in Nirvana. But this is all speculation between people. No one knows the real power of the demon emperor. On the other hand, strong people at the level of ten thousand demon emperor can''t say, so that more than 80 of them can be promoted to the six levels of the dead Xuan realm in the near future. Therefore, the people present could not believe Zhou Yuan''s words anyway. In this regard, Zhou Yuan naturally saw the doubts on everyone''s face, but he didn''t say much, because this kind of thing is really hard to believe. Even if he said more, it''s useless, and everyone won''t easily believe his words. This kind of thing can only be convincing if he does it. Therefore, Zhou Yuan didn''t say much, but said, "I know you won''t believe it now, and then you will believe what I said." As soon as these words came out, all the people in front of him had nothing to say. After that, Zhou Yuan continued, "since you follow me from today, I''ll arrange a few things for you to deal with before I come next time." "First, I want to establish my own strength, Yuanmen. Yuanmen is established on the basis of the dragon family." "Second, go and collect all the herbs on it. The names and quantities of the herbs are recorded on it." Zhou Yuan said and handed them a piece of kraft paper, which recorded more than ten kinds of herbs. The quantity marked behind the medicinal materials has reached an amazing level. "Third, I want you to bring in fresh blood with a high profile, both the strong and the weak." The strength of a power can''t depend on him alone. When he is away, the power will only become a plate of scattered sand and will only be occupied by others. After half an hour, Zhou Yuan clearly told the people the details of several things. Although these people just planned to follow him, Zhou Yuan also had to hide his ideas from these people, because there was no need. Sooner or later, he would establish his own forces. Once his forces were established, they would be high-profile. Even if he didn''t want to be high-profile and wanted to be low-key, it was not allowed. From the moment he killed the dragon family''s master and all the elders, he had been concerned by the whole North spiritual realm. No matter what he did, he couldn''t hide. Therefore, Zhou Yuan did not intend to set up the "Yuan gate" quietly at all. He simply set up the "Yuan gate" in a high-profile way, just to see the reaction of other forces in the North spirit domain and the response of the real overlord of the North spirit domain, the beast sect. After explaining everything, Zhou Yuan turned into a streamer and returned to xuanyang sect. There are still a lot of things to be done to really establish the remote gate. Moreover, more than 80 people who have come to him from the dragon family are not enough. Therefore, Zhou Yuan plans to call Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning. These talents are his closest and most trusted people. He is the one who will never betray him. Return to xuanyang sect. When Zhou Yuangang stepped into xuanyang sect, he noticed something strange. Along the way, there were very few disciples of xuanyang sect, only a few scattered people. "Where have all the disciples of xuanyang sect gone?" However, just when Zhou Yuan was confused, several people came in a hurry. Zhou Yuan looked intently. They were the disciples of xuanyang sect. They were very anxious. "What''s the matter? What''s so anxious?" Zhou Yuan stopped the xuanyang sect disciples and asked. When the xuanyang sect disciples saw that it was Zhou Yuan, their originally nervous faces eased a lot for a while. The disciples hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhou, go to the square and have a look. The people of the beast sect came and pointed out that they wanted to find you. The patriarch said you weren''t there, but the people of the beast sect still refused to go." Hearing what the disciples said, Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows immediately frowned. The people of the beast sect found it so soon? Are you going to meet the people of the beast sect now? "How many people from the beast sect have come?" Zhou Yuan asked. "One, only one, is an old man, like the elder of the beast sect." the disciples said. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan frowned again. He suddenly thought of what the two disciples of beast sect had said to him when he was at the ruins of Qingtian sect. The two disciples of the beast sect told him that they would come back to him later. But what he didn''t expect was that the beast sect came to the door so quickly. As soon as his injury healed, the beast sect came to him. Although the arrival time of the beast sect was much earlier than Zhou Yuan expected, it didn''t make Zhou Yuan nervous. Since he came, he had a face-to-face meeting in advance. It''s also a good opportunity to see how many catties the beast clan has. "OK, take me there." Zhou Yuan said to the xuanyang sect disciples. Before long, Zhou Yuan followed the disciples to a square. This square is not big, but at this time, it is really surrounded by people, all of whom are xuanyang sect''s disciples. Hundreds of disciples gathered here, including Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, and Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. Naturally, the two elders were there. In the center of the crowd, surrounded by a man, it was an old man. The old man had a calm breath and an indifferent face. He sat safely in a magnificent chair. Seeing the chair, Zhou Yuan saw at a glance that it was the seat of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. It was taken out by the man of the beast sect. It''s so rampant. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, because the old man was the elder of the beast sect who had seen in the ruins of Qingtian sect before. Before Zhou Yuan spoke, the elder took the lead: "Zhou Yuan, you really surprised me." Chapter 555 "Zhou Yuan, you really surprised me." the old man saw Zhou Yuan''s figure from the crowd and immediately smiled. At this time, the xuanyangzong people in the square had not found that Zhou Yuan had come back. After hearing the old man''s words, they were all surprised, and then quickly turned their heads and looked behind them. When they saw that the visitor was indeed Zhou Yuan, their originally nervous faces faded a lot in an instant. "Childe Zhou is back. We don''t have to be afraid." "This old fellow will be handed over to childe Zhou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, there were many voices of great trust in Zhou Yuan, and then the crowd consciously gave Zhou Yuan a channel. When Zhou Yuan walked into the square, xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and xuanyang sect Saint Huoyi immediately came forward. Huo Ling, the leader of xuanyang sect, whispered, "Zhou Yuan, this man has the ability to hide his accomplishments. I can''t see through it, but he is definitely much stronger than the former leader of the dragon family. Moreover, he seems to come to you this time. You must be careful." "But don''t worry, Zhou Yuan. If Tao finally has to turn against them, all of us will stand on your side." Zhou Yuan was very warm when he heard this. Compared with the beast sect, xuanyang sect was like a child facing an adult with a weapon. But at the moment, the leader of xuanyang sect can do this for him, who has only been together for a short time. How can Zhou Yuan not be moved? Since xuanyang Zong can do this for him, if he really turns against Wanshou Zong this time, he must not let xuanyang Zong be implicated. So Zhou Yuan whispered, "clan, Yiyi, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "And you told them to step back." Zhou Yuan was afraid that if he had to do something, he didn''t want these xuanyang disciples to be affected. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, immediately understood what Zhou Yuan meant. He immediately asked the surrounding xuanyang sect disciples to step back and directly empty the whole officialdom. Only Zhou Yuan and the elder of Wanshou sect were left in the square. But they didn''t leave. Instead, they were on the periphery of the square and stared at the two people in the center of the square. At worst, if Zhou Yuan really fought with the elder of the beast sect, if they were at a disadvantage, they would rush up to help Zhou Yuan without hesitation. At this time, after the people of xuanyang sect retreated, Zhou Yuan locked his eyes on the elder of Wanshou sect. Then, his voice asked indifferently, "the elder of Wanshou sect? What do you call it?" The old man smiled faintly: "ha ha, I''m the three elders of beast sect. I''m here to bring you opportunities and great benefits. You don''t have to be so hostile to me." Why can''t the old man see that Zhou Yuan still has a dignified face in his eyes? Naturally, he can see that Zhou Yuan is vigilant against himself. Benefits? After hearing the words of the three elders of the beast sect, Zhou Yuan could not help but frown a little and then asked, "what benefits can you give me, and why do you give me a chance?" "Hehe, why, are you interested? I''m not here today to fight with you and xuanyangzong. I''m just here to give you a chance." "What chance?" "As long as you want, I can let you join the beast sect and become a candidate for the son of the beast sect." the three elders of the beast sect came straight to the point and explained their intentions directly. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and then, in the depths of his eyes, he flashed a cruel meaning. At this time, the xuanyangzong people outside the square were all shocked one by one, including the xuanyangzong leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders, as well as the xuanyangzong Saint huoyiyi. They were all shocked and shocked. Then, everyone looked at Zhou Yuan and became incomparably envious. The son candidate of beast sect They know what that means. The beast sect is the most powerful force in the North spirit domain, and the Holy Son is second only to the patriarch in terms of status and power. Even the elders in the sect can''t compare with it. It can be said that as long as you become the Holy Son of the beast sect, you will have a very high status in the whole northern spiritual domain. Even a word outside can even represent the meaning of the master of the beast sect. In other words, the Holy Son of the beast sect is outside, which represents the patriarch of the beast sect. It can be imagined how noble the position of the son is. At present, the elder of the beast sect said that Zhou Yuan could become a candidate for the son of the beast sect. Although he is only a candidate now, xuanyang sect also believes that with Zhou Yuan''s ability and potential, he can definitely become the real son of the beast sect. After all, Zhou Yuan was a ruthless man who killed the dragon family owner and all the elders of the dragon family by virtue of one person. With this, it can''t be done by those Saint son candidates of wanbeast sect. Therefore, when the xuanyang sect heard the purpose of the three elders of the beast sect, the tension on their faces dissipated at this moment, replaced by incomparable peace of mind and joy. Once Zhou Yuan entered the beast sect and successfully became the son, their xuanyang sect was also protected. The most important thing is that for Zhou Yuan, there is also an additional guarantee. If you can enter the beast sect, other forces in the North spirit domain dare not act rashly even if they want to target Zhou Yuan. There is no one in the northern spiritual realm who is not afraid of the beast sect. Because xuanyangzong people are far away from Zhou Yuan. At the moment, they want to tell Zhou Yuan to promise quickly. There is absolutely no harm. At this time, in the middle of the square, the three elders of the beast sect looked at Zhou Yuan with a smile. A moment later, they asked, "Zhou Yuan, I have indicated my intention. What''s your answer?" The eyes of the three elders of beast sect were full of smiles. He believed that Zhou Yuan would promise, because the opportunity to become the son of beast sect could not be obtained casually. Without the recommendation of the elders, even the most powerful disciples in the beast sect would not have the chance to become the candidate for the son of God, and would not be the son of beast sect all their life. Therefore, the three elders of beast sect believed incomparably that Zhou Yuan would agree without hesitation. However "Are you here for this?" Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice seemed a little indifferent. Huh? This made the three elders of beast sect suddenly stunned. What do you mean? What does he mean by this attitude? Zhou Yuan continued: "if you come here just to tell me about it, you can go back." Chapter 556 Please come back? At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the three elders of beast sect were stunned at first. Then, the whole person''s face was bad, and his face was gloomy and frightening. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" the three elders of beast sect said angrily. You know, in the northern spirit realm, countless people want to enter the beast sect. Countless people want to enter the beast sect and even break their heads. At present, he gives Zhou Yuan the opportunity to enter the beast sect and wants to make him a candidate for the son of the beast sect. However, he was rejected by others. What does that mean? It shows that people don''t pay attention to him and the beast sect at all, and they disdain to enter the beast sect at all. This is called the three elders of beast sect. How can they bear it? Therefore, the three elders of beast sect would not let Zhou Yuan be so relaxed. If he dared not give him the face of the three elders of beast sect and put them in the eyes of beast sect, he could kill this guy on the spot. However, for Zhou Yuan''s strength and talent, it would be a pity to kill him like this. Therefore, for a moment, the three elders of beast sect pressed down their killing intention at once. "Boy, you ignore our beast sect. It''s reasonable that I can kill you directly here, but your talent has saved you. I prefer to love talent, so I won''t kill you." "However, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Although I won''t kill you, I will still teach you a long lesson and let you know that as long as you are in the North spiritual domain for a second, you can''t disobey our beast sect." The three elders of beast sect said sternly. However, as soon as the voice of the three elders of the beast sect fell, Zhou Yuan asked indifferently, "how do you teach me?" The three elders of the beast sect frowned again, and their pupils contracted slightly, but they didn''t start immediately, but asked again, "Zhou Yuan, I''ll give you one last chance. You want to understand, and then answer me. Do you want to join the beast sect?" The three elders of the beast sect asked again. If Zhou Yuan was a reasonable person, he would not refuse this time. He would think clearly. In the northern spiritual realm, no one will take the initiative to oppose their beast sect, and no one will dare to disobey their beast sect twice in a row. But... He really underestimated Zhou Yuan. "Are you old? Can''t you hear me clearly?" Zhou Yuan suddenly said, "then I''ll say it again. I won''t join the beast sect." Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s words fell, an extremely amazing and powerful breath erupted directly from the three elders of beast sect. Then, the power fell rapidly from the sky like a mountain peak and pressed down angrily towards Zhou Yuan''s head. If you were any one, you would be crushed to death in an instant under the mountain of power. Even if you were not crushed to death, you would have to kneel on the ground. But Looking at Zhou Yuan, when the mountain of power came down, there was no change at all, and even there was no movement under his feet. Zhou Yuan''s face was even more relaxed. However, it didn''t seem to bear such terrible power and pressure. And now. On the periphery of the square, xuanyangzong people were in a panic. "What''s the matter? How did the elder of the beast sect do it?" "Childe Zhou refused him to join the beast Sect on the spot. He lost all his face. How could he not be angry, so he shot directly." "God, I didn''t expect that childe Zhou would refuse to join the beast sect." "Yes, how many people in the North spirit domain can''t get in without breaking their heads. Childe Zhou refused so decisively. Does he have other plans?" "Whether childe Zhou has his own plan is put aside for the time being. The current situation is that childe Zhou has offended the elder of beast sect. Offending the elder is tantamount to offending beast sect. Childe Zhou is in danger." "What should I do?" "What else can we do? If that old man dares to do too much to Mr. Zhou, we''ll fight with him!" "Yes, the big deal is to fight with the beast sect." "Childe Zhou is so kind to us, and he saved the lives of the patriarchal saint. He is the great benefactor of xuanyang sect. We must not watch childe Zhou be bullied!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, all xuanyang sect disciples planned to help Zhou Yuan deal with the three elders of the beast sect. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and Huo Yiyi, the saint, also have dignified faces, but they all see a serious and vigilant look in their eyes. Once they found that the elder of the beast sect dared to continue to fight against Zhou Yuan, they would definitely rush up without hesitation and fight hard with the old guy! At the moment, Huo Lingfeng and the two elders also felt very incredible. I''m afraid any young man would agree to become a candidate for the son of the beast sect. Zhou Yuan refused so decisively. Therefore, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, believed that there was something they didn''t know. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Zhou Yuan seemed to talk casually before, as if he wanted to fight the beast sect. After thinking of this sentence and the current situation, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was more convinced of his guess that there was definitely something between Zhou Yuan and Wanshou sect. this moment. In the middle of the square. "Zhou Yuan, do you know the consequences of rejecting our beast sect twice in a row?" Zhou Yuan''s refusal at the scene really made him lose his face as the three elders of the beast sect. The three elders of the beast sect came to invite the boy to join the beast sect. As a result, the other party refused without thinking about it, and refused twice. What''s more, the second time he asked, he had made clear his meaning, which was a threat. But even so, this guy still refused without hesitation. This is clearly to completely ignore him and their beast clan. how absurd. He really can''t stand it. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "why? I want to do it now? I just rejected you, the three elders of the beast sect... No, I just rejected you, the three elders of the beast sect. Are you going to do it?" "Is this the style of your beast sect? It''s even more domineering than the dragon family." "Your beast clan is indeed stronger and much stronger than the dragon family, but you are so overbearing. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by someone secretly one day?" Zhou Yuan''s question stunned the three elders of beast sect, but then he was even more angry. Threaten me? This kid threatened me? court death! Chapter 557 When were the three elders of the beast sect so despised? At the moment, Zhou Yuanming showed that he didn''t give him any face at all, and even the beast sect didn''t give face and pay attention to it, which made him very angry. how absurd. Moreover, what made him most angry was that the boy threatened him in turn. Zhou Yuan''s words clearly threatened him. So at the moment, the three elders of beast sect were going to kill Zhou Yuan directly on the spot. At the moment, when Zhou Yuan felt the endless killing intention and anger of the three elders of the beast sect, he didn''t worry too much. The only thing that made him uncertain was whether he could win the three elders of the beast sect. At this moment, Zhou Yuan has seen the accomplishments of the three elders of the beast sect and the nine peak accomplishments of the dead xuanjing, which are much stronger than the main members of the dragon family. Although he has fully recovered from his injury, it is still very difficult to directly deal with the strong ones at the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm. Now in his body, before that, the self explosion power of the dragon family owner has not been fully refined. At this moment, it can be said that even Zhou Yuan has little confidence. At this time. "Zhou Yuan, are you really not afraid of death? Do you know what the consequences are when you despise us beast sect?" the three elders of beast sect asked angrily. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t have 100% confidence, he still didn''t have the slightest fear. The dragon family owner of jiuzhong in the dead xuanjing can destroy it. What can he do now even if he is facing the opponent of the top of jiuzhong in the dead xuanjing? He still has some chances to fight to the death. So after the three elders of the beast sect asked, Zhou Yuan didn''t answer at all, but asked, "do you really think you can kill me here with your strength?" "You are better than the master of the dragon family, but I can still consume you to the limit. Once your power is consumed, do you think you can escape the xuanyang sect?" ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan''s rhetorical question stunned the three elders of the beast sect. Immediately, he stared at Zhou Yuan tightly, which he really didn''t expect. Because in his heart, he can definitely kill Zhou Yuan. However, when he looked at Zhou Yuan''s extremely confident eyes, his firmness in his heart was shaken. At the moment, he also had no absolute confidence. He could leave safely after killing Zhou Yuan. He thought of the scene of Zhou Yuan fighting with the dragon family leader. In the end, the skill used by Zhou yuan completely swallowed up the self exploding power of the dragon family leader. So far, he hasn''t seen or even heard of that terrible skill, so he doesn''t know whether Zhou Yuan has a more powerful card. When he came today, he came alone because he didn''t think Zhou Yuan would not agree. After all, no young man would not agree to such a thing. And he has only one person. Once it is really like what Zhou Yuan said, even if he successfully killed Zhou Yuan in the end, Zhou Yuan will certainly consume a lot of his strength. At that time, if he is really killed by xuanyang sect, it will be more than worth the loss. Thinking of this, the three elders of the beast sect wavered in their idea of killing Zhou Yuan. Let''s leave the matter of killing Zhou Yuan behind. Go back to the sect door first. After the sect leader comes back, report the matter to the sect leader and listen to the sect leader''s wishes at that time. As soon as I read this, the three elders of the beast sect said, "boy, you don''t cherish such an opportunity. You can join our beast sect and become a person of our beast sect. Now you want to be hostile to our beast sect. Remember, this is your own choice. Don''t regret when you die." "I''ll spare your life today, but remember, you won''t live long." Brush¡ª¡ª In a word, the three elders of beast sect rose directly, turned into a streamer without warning, and disappeared in front of the people. At the moment, on the square, the killing intention, anger and the extremely powerful pressure dissipated in an instant. Suddenly, everyone of xuanyangzong came forward immediately. "Zhou Yuan, are you all right?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, immediately asked. The saint Huo Yiyi''s beautiful eyes on one side were full of worry. Although she didn''t ask questions, her hands had been clenched tightly, and her concern was undoubtedly revealed. The disciples of xuanyang sect were also full of concern. They all scrambled to ask about Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan was very moved and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine." At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said, "Zhou Yuan, didn''t the old guy embarrass you?" "No." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. In fact, he has been remembered by the beast sect since that moment, so it must not be too easy for him later. But naturally, he would not lead the conflict with the beast sect to xuanyang sect, so he said so. However, even if Zhou Yuan said so, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and others knew Zhou Yuan''s mind, so they didn''t explain it on the spot. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, continued to ask, "Zhou Yuan, what''s the matter between you and Wanshou sect, can you tell us?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan smiled gently. It was obvious that Huo Lingfeng had guessed some clues. Therefore, there was no need to hide the gratitude and resentment between him and the beast sect. And most importantly, he trusted xuanyangzong''s people. "OK, Lord, you come with me." Zhou Yuan said, then he got up and walked outside. Huo Lingfeng, Huoyi and two elders immediately followed. When he came to an open space on a cliff, Zhou Yuan said, "you guessed right. There are other things between me and the beast sect." "The patriarch of beast sect killed my parents and destroyed my Zhou family. I came to beilingyu to avenge the demon Emperor..." After that, Zhou Yuan told Huo Lingfeng the grievances between him and the ten thousand demon emperor. Huo Lingfeng was more and more frightened. In the end, the four people were all stunned. They couldn''t imagine that Zhou Yuan''s purpose in coming to the North spirit domain was to avenge the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Moreover, what really frightened them was that after Zhou Yuan disappeared for seven years, he returned to Yuncheng again. It was only a heavy cultivation in Shengxuan realm, and so far, it was only half a year. In a short period of half a year, from the first heavy of Shengxuan realm to the sixth heavy of today''s dead Xuan realm. Such cultivation speed is not what human beings can do for a long time. At this moment, Huo Lingfeng stared at Zhou Yuan in great shock. They looked at Zhou Yuan as if they were looking at a real monster. Chapter 558 For a long time, several people came back to God. But their eyes to Zhou Yuan were still full of shock. Can you really avenge the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor? It is said that the demon Emperor may have already stepped into nirvana. Nirvana is more powerful than the death realm. However, there has never been a strong nirvana in the North spiritual realm. Huo Lingfeng once saw in an ancient book that the strong Nirvana can even achieve Nirvana rebirth and immortality as long as the yuan God does not die. Can Zhou Yuanzhen resist such powerful and terrible existence? At this time, Zhou Yuan had made it clear to all the people of xuanyang sect what happened between him and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. After he finished, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and Huo Yiyi, the saint, were silent. They really realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. At this time, they finally knew why Zhou Yuan refused to become a candidate for the son of beasts. If he had experienced the extermination, I''m afraid no one would agree. They understand Zhou Yuan very well now. What they are more concerned about is whether Zhou Yuan is in danger, because once they draw a clear line with the beast sect and completely oppose the beast sect, they have to face the endless anger of the beast sect and the murderous intention. The sect leader Huo Lingfeng knew that with his xuanyang sect, let alone resisting the anger of Wanshou sect, even with a look in the eyes of Wanshou sect, their whole xuanyang sect had to turn into ruins. Needless to say, they will fight against the beast sect. It won''t take long for their xuanyang sect to be destroyed. But even so, they will still, definitely stand on Zhou Yuan''s side. Because Zhou Yuan was the benefactor of their xuanyang sect. If Zhou Yuan had not appeared in time, their xuanyang sect would have been occupied by the rebellious three elders more than a month ago. A week ago, in the ruins of qingtianzong, if Zhou Yuan had not appeared in time, they would have been destroyed by the people found by the dragon family. For Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and Huo Yiyi, the saint, Zhou Yuan was their life-saving benefactor. Therefore, no matter what Zhou Yuan wants to do, they will definitely stand by Zhou Yuan and accompany Zhou Yuan against any difficulties. Even if it is a terrible and huge enemy like beast sect, they won''t hesitate at all. "Zhou Yuan, the beast sect is much stronger than you think, so we must be fully prepared." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, warned. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan was stunned, because he had heard from the words of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, that he wanted to help him fight against the beast sect together, which he really didn''t expect. He explained the matter to the people of xuanyang sect in order to make them quit, otherwise they would be implicated in xuanyang sect. However, what Zhou Yuan didn''t expect was that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, decided to help him after listening to it, which surprised him and moved him very much. Moreover, after this period of time, he naturally knows that xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Therefore, Zhou Yuan, you know it is impossible for him to persuade xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng to quit, so you can only nod with a smile: "OK, I have a plan." "I intend to establish my own power in the shortest time. After all, if I want to kill the demon emperor, I must fight the whole beast sect. Even if I am strong, I can''t be the opponent of the whole beast sect, so I must have my own power." Zhou Yuan said truthfully. After hearing this, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, nodded. Naturally, they agreed. At this time, Zhou Yuan then said, "in addition, I have some forces of my own in cangyan Empire, but those forces of mine are too small to see great compared with the beast sect, and those people are people who really follow me wholeheartedly, so I plan to let them bring them." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. Just tell me where they are. You don''t have to go in person. I''ll send someone to find them." "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded and agreed. He was not very polite. At this time, he talked very thoroughly with Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, so there was no need to thank such superficial things. After that, Zhou Yuan simply explained several things to xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng, and xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng nodded and agreed very well. Now, in their eyes, Zhou Yuan is no longer a young man or a powerful warrior. But a person they can''t see through, but worthy of their sincere follow and full support. After Zhou Yuan explained that he would go to war with the beast sect and kill the demon Emperor himself, although this kind of thing shocked all of them, somehow, they were only shocked at Zhou Yuan''s words, but there was no doubt. In their hearts, there was an idea at the same time. If it was Zhou Yuan, it might really be possible to kill the ten thousand demon emperor. In fact, they don''t know why they have such ideas. Perhaps it is because Zhou Yuan''s recent many shocking deeds that they have such confidence in Zhou Yuan. However, they still dare not imagine the picture after Zhou Yuanzhen killed the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, asked, "Zhou Yuan, the name of the force, have you thought about it?" "Think about it, it''s called Yuanmen." Zhou Yuandao. "Yuanmen... There is a word ''Yuan'', which is just your name. Good name." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, nodded. Zhou Yuan continued: "during this period of time, I will refine the power I swallowed before and close again. During this period, Lord, please bring my friends." "Other things, wait until I get out of the customs." "OK." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, immediately agreed. Naturally, he knew what Zhou Yuan said about the power of swallowing. It was nothing more than swallowing the power of self explosion of the dragon family leader when fighting with the dragon family leader in the ruins of Qingtian sect. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, then said, "OK, let''s leave first. I''ll tell you to go down. You can''t disturb you during your retreat." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, turned and left, but he was stopped by Zhou Yuan: "Lord, wait a minute." After stopping Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, Zhou Yuan turned his palm and the light on the storage ring flashed. Many resources and treasures appeared in front of several people. Chapter 559 "These are... Treasures in the ruins of Qingtian sect?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, recognized those treasures at a glance, and then stared at Zhou Yuan in surprise. "Yes, it was taken by the dragon family owner." Zhou Yuan said calmly: "I wanted to give it to you earlier, but I was anxious to deal with the affairs of the dragon family site, so I was delayed." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, looked at each other. They almost forgot about the treasure in Qingtian sect ruins, because they were not qualified to seize it with their strength, so they didn''t take it to heart. But who knows that Zhou Yuan brought the treasure to the dragon family leader, which was really a surprise. However, Zhou Yuan gave them all these treasures. It is clear that Zhou Yuan needs these treasures and cultivation resources more. What does Zhou Yuan use to give them these cultivation resources and treasures? In addition, if Zhou Yuan wants to establish his own strength yuan gate now, he must need a lot of resources. Although there are not many resources in front of him, even less is better than none. "Zhou Yuan, you gave us these resources. What about yourself?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, asked. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan naturally knew the meaning of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng, and immediately smiled and said, "sect leader, you don''t have to think about me. I''ve solved the problem at the dragon family. Now all the resources and chassis of the dragon family are mine." "Yuanmen is also established on the original basis of the dragon family." i see. After hearing this, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was completely relieved, but it was still difficult for them to get the treasure of Qingtian sect ruins so safely. Naturally, Zhou Yuan saw the hesitation of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and immediately continued: "Lord, these treasures have no help for me. You can rest assured." "Although these treasures are few, they can still help xuanyangzong improve some strength. Later, in the process of establishing Yuanmen, I will have countless difficulties. I still need your help at that time." Zhou Yuan seemed to be joking. In this way, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, accepted it. "Then we''ll leave first." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said. "OK." Zhou Yuan nodded. Xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng, Huoyi and two elders left immediately. After several people left, Zhou Yuan looked up at the distance of the sky and murmured, "that should be the direction of the beast sect. Before long, I will visit in person. The demon emperor is waiting for me..." "Brush -" Zhou Yuan immediately jumped up and directly turned into a streamer, flying towards the array of the earth burning spirit pulse. Soon, Zhou Yuan entered the array where Di Yan''s spirit pulse was located. Then, Zhou Yuan immediately ran the formula of killing the devil and God, and the skill worked. The power in this array immediately seemed to turn into a torrent of power, and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s body seemed to turn into a dark bottomless hole, devouring all the powerful torrents that came from the impact into his body without reservation. Because this array is above the spirit pulse of earth inflammation, the power condensed here is also hot and extremely hot. However, Zhou Yuangen didn''t care about the heat. At first, in the demon world, there was a sea of fire that was much hotter than here, but compared with the fiery power in the underground fire spirit pulse, it was still a little witch. Zhou Yuan guessed that if he could absorb the power of the whole Di Yan spirit vein, he could definitely break through Nirvana directly, or even higher. But now, Zhou Yuan has no ability to refine all the power in the whole Di Yan spiritual pulse, and he has no intention to refine the power of Di Yan spiritual pulse. He just wants to refine all the self exploding power of the dragon family master in his body first. Those powers are enough for him to refine. If there is no accident, this retreat can reach the seven levels of the realm of death and mystery. At that time, even the strong ones who meet the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm will not be afraid at all. Even if it was against the three elders of the beast sect, Zhou Yuan was even more unscrupulous. ¡­¡­ Time passed minute by minute, and in the twinkling of an eye it was half a month later. In the past half a month, there has not been much change in xuanyang sect, but there has been a great change in Beiling domain. All kinds of changes in the North spiritual realm more or less revolved around Zhou Yuan. First of all, the establishment of the yuan gate. Those former dragon family children who chose to follow Zhou Yuan did not have any slack. In this short period of half a month, the prototype of the yuan gate was established. Now, Yuanmen has the basic appearance that it should have. Everything of the dragon family has been replaced by Yuanmen. Secondly, Zhou Yuan''s influence in beilingyu. Because Zhou Yuan destroyed the dragon family, one of the four forces, Zhou Yuan became famous in the North spirit domain. He became the target of countless young martial artists. Many young martial artists regard Zhou Yuan as their life goal. Therefore, in the first half of the month since the establishment of the yuan gate, many people in the whole North spirit domain came here and joined the yuan gate without hesitation. They just saw that the master of the yuan gate was Zhou Yuan, so they joined decisively. In just half a month, Yuanmen already had more than 200 disciples, and they are still increasing. The founding of the yuan gate naturally needed the help of xuanyang sect. It can be said that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, almost devoted all their experience to the establishment of the yuan gate. So far, the prototype of Yuanmen has been basically stable. The rest is to preside over the overall situation after Zhou Yuan leaves the customs. ¡­¡­ this moment. In front of xuanyang sect. "Everyone, childe Zhou is closed in the door. This time childe Zhou is closed. I don''t know when I can get out. I''ll take you to have a rest first." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, led the way. Did he turn around and introduce the things in the sect with a few people behind him. The people behind the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng are naturally Hou Jincheng, Qin Tianning and Su Ming. It took half a month to bring them here because the Youming gate in Dalei County, the Golden Gate in Leicheng and the Qin family in Yuncheng all had some things to deal with, so they rushed to xuanyang sect immediately after finishing their work. Qin Tianning, the Marquis of Su Ming, didn''t come by himself. He also brought some trusted men. At this time, when Su Ming entered xuanyang sect, they were completely stupid Chapter 560 What the hell is this place? Is it a fairyland? Such a large and magnificent place, you told me that it is only a small local force. Do you want to be so scary? Among the three, Su Ming has the strongest strength, but compared with Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, he is a small Witch. He can''t even see through the cultivation of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. Moreover, xuanyang sect is the biggest force they have seen so far. How can they not be shocked. At the same time, they can hear from the tone of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, who is very polite and respectful to childe Zhou. Until this moment, they knew that they still underestimated the invincible son of Zhou in their hearts. In less than two months, he had a place in beilingyu. Moreover, he was able to make the sect leaders of this scale so respected. Needless to say, the three people knew very well that childe Zhou was stronger and left them further. Before they came, they had heard that Zhou Yuan destroyed the dragon family alone, but at that time they only heard and only knew that the dragon family was strong, but they didn''t have a clear concept of how strong it was. Now, after they saw the scale of xuanyang sect and the invisible strength of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, they had guessed how powerful the dragon family was. Although they don''t know the real strength of the dragon family, they know that the dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain. The xuanyang sect in front of us has reached this scale only in the middle and upper reaches of the North spirit domain. So what is the most terrible existence of the dragon family among all the forces in the northern spirit domain? Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning knew the strength of the dragon family even if they thought with their toes. However, such a powerful existence was destroyed by childe Zhou alone. This kind of thing, even if it is already true, the three of them can''t believe it. How much have you grown since childe Zhou left cangyan empire!!! Also, how strong is childe Zhou now? The three thought of this at the same time. They not only looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but seemed to say: when can we follow such a childe Zhou? Before long, I''m afraid we don''t even have the qualification to catch up with it After several people smiled bitterly, they followed Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, to their respective houses. These dwellings were prepared by xuanyang Zong long ago. However, just after a few people had just rested for a while, an incomparably amazing force directly rose into the sky. Although it did not soar into the sky, it was also incomparably exaggerated. "What''s that?" "What''s going on? What happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The power rising into the sky immediately surprised everyone in xuanyang sect and looked at it. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, huoyiyi, the saint, and two elders also looked away in surprise. Then, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, saw some clues and said, "that direction is... The direction of Di Yan spirit pulse!" "Didn''t childe Zhou leave the customs?" The saint Huo Yiyi and two elders nearby are very close to xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng, so they can hear what xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng said very clearly. When they heard that Zhou Yuan might leave the customs, especially Huo Yiyi, they immediately gave a look of great happiness. "Lord Huo, what''s the situation?" At this time, Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning hurried over. They saw the rising power column from a distance. They thought there was a problem in xuanyang sect, so they came immediately. "Lord Huo, what can we do for you?" Su Ming asked attentively. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that Su Ming had just come from Cloud City, and it was his first contact with them, but he was so obsessed with them. He immediately understood why Zhou Yuan said that these three people were his most trusted people. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, smiled and said, "it''s all right. If I guess well, this should be what childe Zhou made." "It was childe Zhou who made the noise? So..." the three immediately thought: "did childe Zhou leave the customs?" "I''m not sure yet, but it should be 8. 9 and 10." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said. ¡­¡­ this moment. In the array of Di Yan spirit pulse. Zhou Yuan had stood up. At this time, his whole body was surrounded by incomparably strong power, just like the power of silver snakes. Both breath and prestige have changed greatly from half a month ago. And his breath at this time is stronger than half a month. I don''t know how much stronger it is. "Sure enough, he stepped into the seven fold realm of death mystery, and it''s still the seven fold peak. It''s very good!" Zhou Yuan squeezed his fist and raised a happy arc at the corner of his mouth. "When you meet an opponent at the level of the dragon family leader, you can kill him without effort. Even if the three elders of the beast sect come again, I can make him come back..." This is his self-confidence, his current strength, and he has this ability. At this time, Zhou Yuan raised his palm. At the moment, there was a faint text in his palm. The word "famine". The word "famine" is more like a mark, which contains incomparably strong power. The word "wasteland" is the fifth seal in the Wasteland - wasteland seal. "Huang Yin" is not a martial art, nor is it a secret method. It is just a mark. But such a seemingly very simple mark took Zhou Yuan ten days. In fact, it took Zhou yuan only five days to completely refine the power of the self explosion of the dragon family owner. After that, all the time was spent on condensing the mark of the word "shortage". But the result was good. Zhou Yuan successfully condensed the "waste seal". "It has been half a month since the yuan gate began to expand today." as soon as Zhou Yuan''s body shook slightly, he disappeared in place and appeared again. Then when he continued to walk outside, he saw the xuanyangzong people gathered together. When he saw that all the people of xuanyang sect looked very surprised, he naturally guessed why they looked like this. At this time, he saw several familiar figures from the crowd, Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning. Seeing the three, Zhou Yuan smiled. Chapter 561 Zhou Yuan smiled because he saw Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning in the crowd. In addition to Ren ya, these three people are the closest people, the people he trusts most, and the people who will never betray him. So seeing Su Ming and the three, Zhou Yuan was relieved. Although the strength of Su Ming''s three people is nothing in the North spirit domain, Zhou Yuan will still feel at ease when they are establishing the yuan gate. Immediately, with a slight shock, Zhou Yuan disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared in front of xuanyangzong and Su Ming. "Here you are," said Zhou Yuan. "Well, the three of us just arrived today," Su Ming replied truthfully. Zhou Yuan nodded, then turned his head to xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and said, "sect leader, it''s hard for you during this time." "You''re very kind, childe Zhou. You helped us. We should do all this." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, replied, and then asked curiously, "childe Zhou, have you broken through again?" Because Zhou Yuan can completely hide his breath, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, can''t find out what kind of state Zhou Yuan has reached so far. Although he could not see through Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments, he could feel that Zhou Yuan was really stronger half a month ago. Zhou Yuan nodded: "well, there are seven dead xuanjing." In fact, it was the seven peaks of the dead Xuan realm, but he just took it with his mouth. However, even so, it is still to make everyone present numb. "The seven layers of death Xuan realm..." "Is what childe Zhou said true?" "Are you stupid? Can what childe Zhou said be a lie? Can he cheat our Lord?" "In half a month, he was promoted from the six peaks of the dead mysterious realm to the seven peaks of the dead mysterious realm. Is he still human?" "Yes, it''s only been half a month. And half a month ago, childe Zhou just stepped into the six peaks of the dead Xuan realm." "How on earth does he practice? Is he still human? He has changed too much!" "Cut, what''s the fuss? Since we know childe Zhou, childe Zhou''s cultivation speed has a variety. Do you think childe Zhou is ordinary?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples of xuanyang sect were shocked. Naturally, they knew that what Zhou Yuan said must be true, but they still couldn''t accept it. Not only the disciples of xuanyang sect look like this, but even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, Huo Yiyi, the saint and the two elders also look unbelievable. At the same time, the four of them couldn''t believe that Zhou Yuan could be directly promoted from the six peaks of the dead Xuan realm to the seven peaks of the dead Xuan realm in just half a month. You know, half a month ago, Zhou Yuan just stepped into the six peaks of the death mystery realm, and he was seriously injured before. What the hell is this guy made of? Or, is this guy a human or a god dressed like a human? "Childe Zhou, have you really stepped into the seven fold realm of death?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, whispered. "Yes." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly. Naturally, he could feel the shock of the people around him, but he didn''t say much. It''s just cultivation. There''s no need to make a fuss. At this time, Zhou Yuan said directly, "clan, since my friend has come, the rest of the Yuanmen will be left to us. I thank Zhou Yuan again for the help of xuanyang sect." Although the relationship between him and xuanyang sect has been very close, xuanyang sect can put down his own affairs and help his Yuanmen. This thanks is due. But this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, didn''t refuse. He smiled and said, "yes." "OK, Su Ming, Hou Jincheng, Qin Tianning, come with me." Zhou Yuan said and walked outside. The goal, of course, is Yuanmen. He has been in seclusion for half a month. Although it can be seen from the faces of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, that the establishment of Yuanmen should be fairly smooth, after all, Yuanmen is his own power, so he is still eager to see what Yuanmen looks like now. "Everyone keep up and go with Childe Zhou." Su Ming and Hou Jincheng ordered the people they brought, and then everyone immediately followed Zhou Yuan. However, when the people of Zhou Yuan were ready to leave xuanyang sect, a loud voice suddenly came from afar. "Childe Zhou, I have found you!" Huh? Who! When they heard the sound, they knew that someone was looking for Zhou Yuan, so Su Ming and Hou Jincheng immediately rushed up with people. At the same time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, immediately blocked Zhou Yuan. "Brush -" "Brush -" Several figures came quickly. The leader was slightly fat, but his breath was not weak, but it was weaker than Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. "Childe Zhou, it''s me, medicine refiner family, Wang family, have you forgotten?" the fat man said. Zhou Yuan looked intently and immediately recognized the man. It was the master of the Wang family, the family of the medicine refiner, that he met when he first entered the North spirit domain. The master of the Wang family smiled: "childe Zhou, I love you and have been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find you. I know I finally heard that you came here to find you in xuanyang sect." "Wang, what can I do for you?" Zhou Yuan asked. The master of the Wang family continued: "Mr. Zhou, I heard that you want to establish a zongmen, so I asked about many places. Only then did I know that your Yuanmen is based on the dragon family. Then I went to Yuanmen and didn''t find you. I came here immediately." "I''m here to follow you, childe Zhou, and climb to the North spiritual realm with you." The leader of the Wang family came straight to the point and showed his intention. He came to follow Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t think of the Wang family''s intention. He was curious and asked, "why do you want to follow me?" "Because I want to make the Wang family stronger," the Wang family owner explained. It turned out that after Zhou Yuan killed the dragon family owner and a group of dragon family elders and destroyed the dragon family, one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, Zhou Yuan''s name has become a sign in the North spirit domain. It has become an existence that countless young martial artists are willing to follow. The Wang family has been in the North spirit realm for a long time, but because they are a family of medicine refiners, they have always been weak in cultivation, and the North spirit realm is a place with great strength. Without absolute strength, even if they are a family of medicine refiners, it is still impossible to improve too much. At this time, Zhou Yuan appeared. The emergence of Zhou Yuan made the Wang family see the hope of becoming stronger. Chapter 562 Moreover, after seeing the horror of Zhou Yuan with his own eyes, the leader of the Wang family felt that Zhou Yuan was related to the legendary force in the North spirit region. Later, Zhou Yuan killed the owner of the dragon family. The whole beilingyu knew that one person killed the dragon family. Naturally, the Wang family also knew that Zhou Yuan killed the dragon family alone. At that moment, the Wang family decided to follow Zhou Yuan. The Lord of the Wang family believes that as long as he follows Zhou Yuan, he will enable the Wang family to set foot on a height that has never been reached. So today, the Wang family came. This is the thought of the Wang family leader. At this moment, Zhou Yuan naturally can see that the Wang family leader wants to follow himself, more to make the Wang family proud and improve. At this time, Zhou Yuan sees that kind of persistence and sincerity from the Wang family leader''s eyes. The Lord of the Wang family sincerely wants to follow him. Zhou Yuan would not refuse this. Therefore, after being silent for three seconds, Zhou Yuan smiled: "from today on, the master of the Wang family is the medicine refining elder of our yuan family." There must be many positions in a sect. Since the Wang family is a family of medicine refiners, their talent for refining medicine will not be lost. Therefore, the medicine refining elder is the most suitable for the leader of the Wang family. Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the owner of the Wang family immediately showed a happy smile. The result was what he wanted. Moreover, he was still considering whether Zhou Yuan would agree. After all, he was selfish. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan didn''t ask more at all. Although he was silent for a moment, he still agreed very quickly. This shows that Zhou Yuan absolutely trusts him. Since childe Zhou trusts him very much, he must not disappoint others. "Childe Zhou, I''ve done my job." the Lord of the Wang family immediately hugged Zhou Yuan with great respect. Zhou Yuan nodded slightly, and then looked at xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng: "Lord Huo, let''s leave first, and then we should not come back in a short time. After all, Yuanmen still has a lot to deal with." "Well, on xuanyang sect''s side, you don''t have to worry about childe Zhou. Moreover, in childe Zhou''s name now, no one will easily move our xuanyang sect." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, smiled. He is telling the truth. Now the name of Zhou Yuan is like thunder in the North spirit domain. No one has never heard of Zhou Yuan, and almost everyone knows that the nearest person to follow Zhou Yuan in the North spirit domain is xuanyang sect. Therefore, people were afraid of Zhou Yuan, so they would not dare to have any ideas about xuanyang sect. Zhou Yuan took several people ready to set off for the yuan gate. When he was about to turn around, the Saint Huoyi suddenly stopped him: "childe Zhou!" Zhou Yuan turned around and smiled at Huo Yiyi: "Yiyi, what are you doing?" Huo Yiyi''s eyes on last week''s yuan suddenly all the words he had planned disappeared at the moment, and his head was even empty. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yuan. This scene made everyone around see the difference, and Huo Lingfeng, the patriarch beside Huo Yiyi, saw it clearly. He understood that his daughter was moved to Mr. Zhou, but he didn''t dare to say, and as a father, he couldn''t say anything at the moment. Huo Lingfeng can see it. How can Zhou Yuan not see it? He can almost guess the mind of Huo Yiyi. He can also feel Huo Yiyi''s heart for himself, but he already has Ren ya, so he won''t move his mind to other women. Moreover, now that Ren Ya has disappeared, he must find Ren Ya as soon as possible. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back." Although Huo Yiyi didn''t ask anything, she suddenly felt relieved after hearing Zhou Yuan''s words. Then she raised her head and bet that Zhou Yuan smiled with a pure smile: "childe Zhou, I''ll wait for you." "Go!" At the order of Zhou Yuan, he immediately took Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, my price master and others to leave xuanyang sect. ¡­¡­ Yuanmen was established on the basis of the dragon family, and its location is naturally in the dragon family. "Brush -" "Brush -" Several figures suddenly appeared in the sky. "Yuanmen... It''s bigger than I thought. It''s good." Naturally, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth. He was also the first time to see the yuan gate, so he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. It was the first time he established power, so he didn''t expect that Yuanmen could be built like this, which was larger than the scale of the previous dragon family. Although it is still just the prototype, it is enough to satisfy Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, is this really Yuanmen?" Behind Zhou Yuan, Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning, as well as their three younger brothers, saw the scale of the yuan gate, and their eyes were full of horror. After they entered the North spirit realm, the first force they saw was xuanyang sect. After they saw xuanyang sect, they already knew that the North spirit realm was the place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. But after seeing the yuan gate, I knew that xuanyang sect was really not even the upper reaches, but at most the middle and upper reaches. Because, just comparing the scale, Yuanmen is ten times as much as xuanyang sect. It''s amazing. The Wang family leader and the Wang family did not make a sound. They had come to see it for a long time, so they were not too surprised. However, when they saw the yuan gate at the first glance, their shock was no less than that of Su Ming Hou Jincheng. Almost as like as two peas. Although it is built on the basis of the dragon family, it is too hard to believe that this scale and momentum. At this time, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been closed for a long time. I didn''t expect Lord Huo to make the yuan gate like this." "Also, Yuanmen was established on the basis of the dragon family after all, so it''s not surprising that the dragon family was once one of the four forces in the North spirit domain." The crowd heard that Zhou Yuan didn''t care much, but they couldn''t help but care. Especially the Wang family leader, when he heard Zhou Yuan mention the dragon family, they remembered again that even the dragon family, one of the four forces, was destroyed by Zhou Yuan alone. Moreover, the dragon family is the strongest of the four forces except the beast sect. Such existence was destroyed by Zhou Yuan. So if Zhou Yuan is alone, is he the opponent of the patriarch of the beast sect? After the idea emerged in the king''s mind, he felt that Zhou Yuan was the man of the legendary power. Chapter 563 When everyone was shocked by the scale of Yuanmen, Zhou Yuan said again, "let''s go in." They immediately followed Zhou Yuan into the yuan gate. At this time, in the yuan gate, those children of the dragon family are now disciples of the yuan gate. They are dealing with affairs in the yuan gate. At this time, they suddenly heard several voices breaking through the air, and then looked up immediately. They impressively found several figures coming down from the sky. And they can feel the terrible strength of those people, but they don''t see the appearance of those people, so everyone in Yuanmen is very nervous. Then someone immediately shouted at the sky. "Who''s coming!" After the man shouted at the sky, Zhou Yuan had come to the crowd. "Door master!" When the disciples of the yuan sect saw that the visitor was Zhou Yuan, the tension on their faces immediately dissipated and replaced by excitement and excitement. In the past half a month, they finally met the sect leader. Since then, they all want the sect leader to check their work. In the past half a month, they have not been slack for a day and seriously established the Yuanmen. They know that the door owner is closing, and they even think that the door owner is closing for a longer time. At the moment, when they saw that Zhou Yuan''s breath seemed stronger half a month ago, many people''s faces were shocked. "The strength of the sect leader seems to be stronger again, reaching a height that we can''t see through more." "Just because we want to spy on the cultivation of the sect leader? Don''t laugh." "There are rumors outside that our sect leader can fight against the beast sect. In my opinion, as long as the sect leader is given three years, he can easily step on the beast sect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many disciples of Yuan sect have incomparable confidence in Zhou Yuan''s strength. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "it''s hard for you to establish Yuanmen. Everyone has a credit. I''ll ask someone to give each of you a pill at that time." Pills are rewards. During Zhou Yuan''s retreat, he not only practiced by himself, but also refined a lot of pills. Those pills were refined for the disciples of the yuan sect. But at this time, Zhou Yuan looked at such a large number of Yuan sect disciples. Even he didn''t expect and was surprised. Even he didn''t expect that there would be 200 or 300 yuan sect disciples in just half a month. And the pills he prepared were not enough. "It seems that you have to refine more pills..." Zhou Yuan smiled bitterly, but he was more happy. The more disciples of his sect, the stronger his strength will be in the future. Then, Zhou Yuan continued: "I''m telling you one thing. In the next three months, I''ll make Yuanmen a presence that resounds through the North spiritual realm, so I''ll vigorously recruit disciples." "How much do you want?" asked the disciples of the yuan sect. "You can recruit as many as you can." Zhou Yuan said calmly. After listening to this, the disciples of the yuan sect felt very incredible. They didn''t believe that Zhou Yuan had this strength, but their group. Even if they recruited a lot of disciples, they only expanded the number of Yuan sect disciples at most. But in terms of quality, that is, strength, Yuanmen is still weak. This is very difficult to solve. After all, it is not as simple as eating to improve the strength of martial artists. Moreover, Zhou Yuan also said that it would only take three months, which made those yuan disciples even more unbelievable. At this moment, they stared at Zhou Yuan curiously and couldn''t move their eyes away. All of them now want to know what cards Zhou Yuan still has, which can make Yuanmen become a giant in the North spirit domain in just three months. Zhou Yuan looked at the curious eyes of all the people around him and smiled faintly: "I know you all have doubts and doubts about my words now, but you will do what I said. Therefore, all of you just do your part and leave the rest to me. In three months, you will see the final appearance of Yuanmen." Zhou Yuan has self-confidence, which comes from his heart. The disciples of the yuan sect around them are skeptical about Zhou Yuan''s words. Three months is really very short, but Zhou Yuan has done a lot of deeds that are unimaginable to the whole North spiritual realm since he entered the North spiritual realm. Therefore, those disciples of the yuan sect also think that Zhou Yuan can really do it. We can make Yuanmen a giant in Beiling domain in just three months. But there is another point. If Yuanmen really becomes a giant in the North spirit domain in such a short time, it will be watched by the beast sect. At that time, the beast sect will be embarrassed. I don''t know how the sect leader will deal with it. At this time, a disciple of the yuan sect asked warily, "sect leader, what if we are targeted by the beast sect?" After the man asked this, many people nodded and looked at Zhou Yuan curiously. Obviously, many people had this idea in their hearts. However, Zhou Yuan did not hesitate: "if the beast sect comes, I will let them how to come and how to go back. Don''t worry, since I have established the yuan gate, no one can make an idea of our yuan gate." When Zhou Yuan said this, he was still full of incomparable self-confidence, which made those yuan disciples stunned again. They are completely confused. Why are their sect leaders so confident, even in the face of the beast sect? However, they can only choose to trust their sect leader at the moment. At this time, not only those disciples of the yuan sect were extremely shocked by Zhou Yuan''s words, but also Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and others behind Zhou Yuan were also very surprised. Their son had done enough homework before he came to the North spiritual region. He already knew how terrible the beast clan existed, and that the enemy of Prince Zhou was the Lord of the beast clan. However, compared with the beast sect, Yuanmen is still a place and a day, with a difference of 18000 miles. They really don''t know how childe Zhou can use. In just half a month, Yuanmen can compete with the beast sect. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "OK, you all do your things." "Yes." Those disciples of the yuan sect are doing their duty, and Zhou Yuan is going to do what he should do. After that, Zhou Yuan, Su Ming, Hou Jincheng, Qin Tianning and others visited Yuanmen inside and outside. After they simply explained some things, they entered a secret room. This secret room used to be the secret room of the dragon family. It was used by the dragon family owner to close the door. Zhou Yuan plans to refine pills in this secret room. Chapter 564 There will be more and more disciples of the yuan clan, so the disciples will need more pills to improve their strength. In addition to the help of the Wang family, he should also try his best to refine them. Now, he has no pills on hand, so the purchase of pills is left to the Wang family. Before the Wang family came back from purchasing pills, Zhou Yuan planned to practice in seclusion for a period of time. Therefore, Zhou Yuan no longer wasted time, and immediately began to run the formula of killing heaven demons and gods, and his cultivation began. ¡­¡­ this moment. The strongest force in the northern spirit realm, among the beasts. At this time, at the top of a lobby, there was a domineering and powerful posture, and the broad horse sat on the domineering and magnificent chair. The man, who looked only in his early 40s, closed his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t care about everything in heaven and earth. However, at middle age, the breath is much stronger than that of the three elders under the lobby. At this time, the three elders suddenly said, "Lord, what should we do with the boy I said before?" Yes, the middle-aged man sitting in the chair is the Lord of the beast sect - the demon emperor. It is not only a legendary figure in the North spirit region, but also the title of the king of beasts. It is said that under his command, there is a large number of monster teams, but so far, no one in the North spirit domain has seen the monster team with his own eyes. At this time, after the three elders of the beast sect finished, the eyes of the demon emperor did not open. There was some laziness in his voice, but the majesty spread invisibly: "what do you say the guy''s name?" "Back to the patriarch, the boy''s name is Zhou Yuan." "Zhou Yuan..." somehow, the ten thousand demon emperor felt that the name seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember hearing it there for a moment. After all, he has seen too many people. He is just a boy in his early twenties. He doesn''t have to take it seriously. The ten thousand demon emperor asked again, "three elders, you just said that the boy named Zhou Yuan is only in his early twenties, but has his cultivation already had six peaks in the dead xuanjing?" "Yes," the three elders said truthfully. He was very angry at the thought of Zhou Yuan. He had advised Zhou Yuan to join the beast sect, which could make him one of the candidates for the son of the beast sect. As long as Zhou Yuan promised to enter the beast sect, he believed that with Zhou Yuan''s own strength and talent and his help, Zhou Yuan would become the ultimate son of the beast sect in a very short time, It''s not difficult. However, he never thought that Zhou Yuan refused such conditions, but he was very decisive, as if he didn''t think at all. In the view of the three elders, it was clear that he was disdaining him, the three elders of the beast sect, and even their beast sect. Therefore, the three elders were extremely angry with Zhou Yuan. Today, the patriarch finally came back from the outside, so he immediately reported the matter to the patriarch and took the patriarch''s order. Then, the ten thousand demon emperor said, "in his early twenties, he reached the six peak accomplishments of the death Xuan realm. Even in the North spirit realm, he can''t find one of these talents. You can find another opportunity to go to him and ask him if he is willing to join our ten thousand beast sect again. I said it was ordered by myself. If he still doesn''t join, let him out." "I don''t want such a genius against heaven in the northern spirit domain to become my enemy in the future." This is the order of the demon emperor. As long as Zhou Yuan chooses not to join the beast sect, there is only one result, that is death. "I see." the Third Elder smiled coldly in his heart: Zhou Yuan, see how you answer me this time. ¡­¡­ Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, three days had passed. In these three days, Zhou Yuan had been staying in the secret room to practice. However, because he had just refined the self exploding power of the dragon family leader, and his accomplishments had just reached the seven peaks of the death mystery realm, he did not continue to be promoted this time. If he was promoted again this time, even Zhou Yuan would have to smile helplessly. Zhou Yuan opened the door of the secret room. Outside the door, the people of the Wang family had been waiting here. During the past three days, they had already purchased medicinal materials according to the prescriptions told by Zhou Yuan, and they had purchased a lot of medicinal materials. Moreover, according to the requirements of Zhou Yuan, the Wang family moved into the yuan gate. In this way, the Wang family can listen to Zhou Yuan''s orders faster and better, and can better help yuan gate refine more pills. All Wang family members, including the Wang family leader, naturally know that all these herbs will be refined into pills. I''m afraid such a number of pills will be enough to improve the whole yuan family. The people of the Wang family all smiled bitterly when they thought of it. It seems that the first thing they did when they joined the yuan gate was so difficult. I''m afraid it would take at least three months for them to refine so many pills. Until this time, they will know what the three-month period you said was. It seems that Zhou Yuan has taken their situation into account. It''s only three months. The sect leader really thinks very comprehensively. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "have you bought all the herbs?" "Well, according to your request, I bought them all." Wang replied. Zhou Yuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, the task I assigned to you in the next month is to refine all these herbs into pills. During this period, I will refine them myself." "OK, wait! A month?" the Wang family leader was about to nod, but he suddenly woke up and looked at Zhou Yuan in amazement. one month? Didn''t you say three months? Why is the time suddenly reduced by two-thirds? Not only the Wang family leader himself, but also the Wang family''s children behind him were shocked and puzzled. Zhou Yuan naturally saw the doubts of the Wang family and immediately explained: "three months is to improve the strength of the yuan family. After the refining of the pill is completed, the disciples still need to refine all the pills, so two months are set aside for the disciples to absorb and refine." i see. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s explanation, the Wangs all nodded, but they were still very surprised by Zhou Yuan''s words. I''m afraid it will take three months for them to refine such a large number of herbs. Now the sect leader says that they can refine all these herbs into pills in only one month. Is that possible? What kind of refining speed is needed? If they were allowed to refine medicine by themselves, even if they worked hard, they could not do it at all. Even if the sect leader refined it himself, they also felt that the sect leader was a little anxious. Chapter 565 The people in the Wang family thought that Zhou Yuan was eager, so they said it in just one month. They didn''t think that in just one month, so many medicinal materials could be refined into pills. They thought so, but Zhou Yuan didn''t care, because he was confident that all these herbs would be refined into pills in just one month. If he was alone, it would only take him a month and a half at most. Now, with the help of the Wang family, one month is more than enough for him. Zhou Yuan said, "well, let''s start refining now." "OK." Although the Wangs still have doubts about Zhou Yuan''s words, since the sect leader has ordered, they will act immediately. Zhou Yuan led the Wangs to start refining pills immediately. Minutes and seconds passed, and time flew. In the twinkling of an eye, it was five days later. The number of herbs has decreased rapidly, but there are still a very large number of herbs that have not been refined. In these five days, the people of the Wang family said to Zhou Yuan that all herbs should be refined into pills in one month. There was no doubt and disbelief at all. They believe very much at the moment, because in these five days, the quantity of pills refined by all of their Wang family can''t catch up with that refined by Zhou Yuan alone. Because each of them can only refine one pill at a time. Even the Wang family leader can only refine two pills at the same time. Moreover, in terms of refining time, the control of flame is far from that of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan can control four medicine tripods at the same time, and each medicine tripod can also refine five pills at the same time. The four medicine tripods are 20 pills. Zhou Yuan can refine 20 pills in one breath, and the time to become pills is fast. Therefore, in these five days, the number of pills refined by Zhou Yuan alone is more than three times the total number of pills refined by all the Wang family. The master of the Wang family and several elders could not help laughing bitterly when they saw Zhou Yuan''s talent for refining medicine: our master is really a changed man. He has amazing talent not only in the process of cultivation, but also in the talent for refining medicine. He is really unpopular and dead. Does it make others live? However, later, the master of the Wang family and several elders of the Wang family wanted to see each other. At a glance, they all showed a faint smile. The stronger Zhou Yuan''s strength and talent, they felt there was nothing wrong with following Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan didn''t care about the shock and surprise of the Wangs around him. He was almost absorbed in refining pills, almost reaching the state of not listening to things outside the window. Everyone in the Wang family immediately continued to refine pills. But not long after they refined, bursts of thunder suddenly came out from the sky. The sudden thunder suddenly opened their eyes and looked up at the sky. Just as the Wang family raised their heads and looked up at the sky, a powerful shock suddenly spread down from the sky. Almost in an instant, it shrouded most of the yuan gate. Many disciples of the yuan clan could not even move under the pressure. At this time, Zhou Yuan slowly raised his head and squinted in one direction. At this time, several figures came quickly. "Childe Zhou, it''s bad. The people of the beast sect are coming!" Su Ming and Hou Jincheng were among the group who came quickly. Among them were several yuan sect disciples. Those yuan sect disciples knew that the old man was from the beast sect because they had followed the dragon family before. Hearing the words "beast sect", the complexion of the Wang family suddenly changed. The Wang family master and the Wang family elders all looked bad. They all thought that the Yuan people would attract the attention of the beast sect because of their rapid growth, but they never thought that the beast sect would come so fast. Of course, they didn''t know. In fact, as early as Zhou Yuan was still in xuanyang sect, the elders of wanbeast sect had come to Zhou Yuan. When everyone was at a loss, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth very calmly: "well, I know." After a casual remark, Zhou Yuan walked out. "Door master!" The master of the Wang family suddenly called Zhou Yuan: "sect leader, after all, the visitor is from the beast sect. Sect leader, you face to face, I''m afraid..." The later words of the Wang family leader did not come out, but Zhou Yuan already knew what he meant, but Zhou Yuan was still very indifferent: "don''t worry, you just have peace of mind to refine pills. I''ll deal with the affairs of the beast sect." Leaving a word, Zhou Yuan directly jumped up, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the sky. Soon, Zhou Yuan swept into the sky and stood in the air. Over the gate of yuan and in front of Zhou Yuan, an old man stood in the air, magnificent and domineering. The faint power fluctuated around him. Although he didn''t exert any power, the overwhelming pressure sent out also made the vast majority of people in Yuanmen unable to move. The nine peaks of the death realm. This is the cultivation of the old man. But Zhou Yuan showed a faint smile, stared at the old man in front of him and said, "how is it you again?" It turned out that the visitor was no one else. It was the three elders of the beast sect who had been looking for Zhou Yuan in xuanyang sect. When he came today, he was ready to come and ask Zhou Yuan again according to the Lord''s instructions. "What are you doing here?" Zhou Yuan asked. This time, the three elders of the beast sect didn''t buy a smile, but they were full of dignity. He disdained to glance at Zhou Yuan and said, "boy, I''m here today to ask you for the last time whether to join the beast sect. If you join, what I said before will count, but if you don''t agree, I''ll fight you." After the three elders of the beast sect finished, Zhou Yuan was silent. He was silent, not thinking about whether to join the beast sect, but whether to kill the three elders of the beast sect directly here. If the old man is killed here now, the beast sect will attack his yuan gate immediately. At this time, his yuan gate has not been up yet. It is just an embryonic form, and it is absolutely impossible to stop the anger of the beast sect. Therefore, it is not wise to directly bomb the three elders of the beast sect. However, it is impossible for Zhou Yuan to join the beast sect. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "old man, you give me a chance. As a gift, I also give you a chance." Chapter 566 Zhou Yuan said, "now, leave the boundary of our yuan gate immediately, otherwise I will fight against you. Although I won''t kill you, it''s enough to make you regret your choice." Threats. The threat of red fruit. The threat in Zhou Yuan''s words was already obvious and could not be more obvious. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the face of the three elders of the beast sect became extremely gloomy and ugly. "Boy, what did you say! Say it again!" the three elders of beast sect were furious. He came to threaten Zhou Yuan this time, but he was threatened again. How unreasonable. Can he be the three elders of the beast sect? Moreover, Zhou Yuan said he wanted to teach himself a lesson, and said he wanted to make himself regret if he didn''t kill himself? Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Don''t kill me? Even if I let you do it, you can kill me? Stop kidding! Naturally, the three elders of the beast sect did not believe that Zhou Yuan had the strength to kill himself, so after suppressing his anger, he said coldly to Zhou Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, your answer is still not to join our beast sect?" Zhou Yuan didn''t say anything about it. He was too lazy to say another word to the old guy. This made the three elders of beast sect more angry. This time, his anger was no longer suppressed. "Boom!" The extremely violent and ferocious power swept out of the three elders of the beast sect in an instant. There is no doubt that the three elders of the beast sect are extremely angry, and he is not ready to hide his anger. The most important thing is that with the order of the patriarch, if Zhou Yuan still chooses not to join the beast sect, Zhou Yuan can be regarded as an enemy against the beast sect and an enemy of the beast sect, so Zhou Yuan can be killed on the spot. At this moment, after feeling the roar and more powerful pressure of the three elders of the beast sect above the sky, the people of the yuan sect below the two people dare not speak. Even many people dare not breathe loudly, for fear of adding fuel to the fire and making the three elders of the beast sect above the sky more angry. Now, above the sky. Zhou Yuan and the three elders of the beast sect looked at each other. They both stood in the air. The three elders of the beast sect had revealed the cultivation of the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing, but Zhou Yuan was still very safe and indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing at all. Zhou Yuan''s bland response made the three elders of beast sect more angry. "Boy, I really don''t understand why you are so confident that you dare to despise our beast sect." the three elders of beast sect said angrily. But Zhou Yuan chuckled: "sorry, although I really don''t pay special attention to the beast sect, because it won''t take long for me to step on the beast sect, but now, I despise you, not completely the beast sect." what! Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the three elders of the beast sect were stunned, and then their anger erupted like a volcano. Suddenly, it erupted from his eyes and forehead. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The sound of the three long old sayings of the beast sect fell, and its body shape instantly seemed to turn into an extremely angry leopard. The speed was so fast that it seemed to turn into a very fast streamer and rushed to kill Zhou Yuan. However, all the actions of the three elders of the beast sect were completely captured by Zhou Yuan. At the moment when the three elders of the beast sect just made a move, Zhou Yuan had already made a response. Just one second before the three elders of the beast sect rushed to him, Zhou Yuan moved. In an instant, his palm condensed a rich and incomparable Zhenyuan, and his strength permeated the whole body. In an instant, the breath of his cultivation was suddenly revealed between years. The seven peaks of the realm of death. This is Zhou Yuan''s cultivation and strength today. At the moment when Zhou Yuan released his power breath, the three elders of beast sect really felt that Zhou Yuan was stronger than before, which solidified his anger for a moment. However, because the anger in his heart had completely erupted, he didn''t care about Zhou Yuan''s cultivation now. What if you get stronger? Do you think I''m the weak one like the dragon family master? The nine peaks of the realm of death mystery are not only a little better than the nine accomplishments of the realm of death mystery, but also represent the invincible existence under the realm of nirvana. Is the existence of infinite proximity to nirvana. Therefore, at this moment, even the three elders of the beast sect saw that Zhou Yuan was stronger than before, but they were still not afraid. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a half boy. It''s easy for me to kill it. The three elders of the beast sect just thought of this, but the next second, his face was completely frozen, because he found that his attack could not reach Zhou Yuan at all. It was like a very strange force that imprisoned him in place. Seeing that his fist was about to blow on Zhou Yuan''s face, however, he couldn''t move forward at a distance of less than one meter. What''s going on? At this moment, the three elders of the beast sect were in a panic. He didn''t understand. Suddenly, he found that his whole body, I do not know when, there were strange imprisoned power fluctuations. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s palm was also slowly raised and held in a grasping posture towards the three elders of the beast sect. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan impressively exercised the barren imprisonment and imprisoned the three elders of the beast sect in the same place. At this moment, the three elders of the beast sect were completely cold. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "old man, I gave you a chance to leave before, but you still choose to fight me, then I don''t blame me." Zhou Yuan''s voice was very cold, and it was full of killing intention. Obviously, Zhou Yuan was moved to kill the three elders of the beast sect. After all, if you put it back this time, the old guy will soon find a helper to fight against his Yuanmen. At that time, there will be a tragic battle. And now it is completely blown to ashes here, and no one knows that he has been here. Zhou Yuan was moved to kill. The three elders of the beast sect couldn''t see it. They quickly shouted in fear: "wait, you can''t kill me!" "Give me a reason not to kill you." Zhou Yuan said coldly. The three elders of beast sect immediately said, "before I came, everyone of beast sect knew I was here. If I didn''t go back, everyone of beast sect knew I had an accident and would find me. At that time, do you think you can resist beast sect with the yuan gate you dare to establish?" Chapter 567 After the three elders of the beast sect said this, he stared at Zhou Yuan with great fear, because even if he said so, he was still not sure whether Zhou Yuan would release him. Moreover, he felt that there was still a chance that Zhou Yuan would kill himself directly. After all, the young man standing in front of him at the moment could kill the dragon family owner and subdue himself in an instant. He himself is the cultivation of nine peaks in the realm of death mystery, that is to say, he should be the strongest group of people under the realm of Nirvana, but But he was so easily controlled by a young man whose cultivation was only the seven peaks of the death Xuan realm, which made him unable to understand. At the moment, he had no time to think about why Zhou Yuan was so powerful. At the moment, his life is in Zhou Yuan''s hands. How can he have the Kung Fu to go to the slightest? Why is Zhou Yuan so powerful? The three elders of the beast sect stared at Zhou Yuan and dared not breathe. Similarly, at their feet, the disciples of the yuan Sect on the ground were also afraid to breathe. They all stared at Zhou Yuan in the sky with great shock. They thought that the sect leader would have to go through a fierce battle. Although they didn''t know what kind of accomplishments the three elders of the beast sect were, because they couldn''t see the accomplishments of the three elders of the beast sect, they could become the three elders of the beast sect with each other, and their accomplishments were much stronger than the previous dragon family owners. Therefore, the disciples of the yuan clan were extremely surprised that even the three elders of the beast sect were so strong that they were easily subdued by their sect leader, and the three elders of the beast sect didn''t even have the ability to resist, which didn''t surprise them? Looking at the sky. Zhou Yuan quietly looked at the three elders of the beast sect, while the three elders of the beast sect stared at Zhou Yuan with trembling eyes. A moment later, Zhou Yuan said, "I can spare your life today, but I must not let you leave unharmed. Otherwise, where is the majesty of our yuan gate?" Huh? "What do you mean?" when the three elders of beast sect heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they panicked and looked at Zhou Yuan with more fear. But Zhou Yuan didn''t say any more, but when his palm turned over, a scarlet broken sword appeared in his hand, and suddenly it was a blood killing sword. When the three elders of the beast sect saw the blood killing sword in Zhou Yuan''s hand, his heart suddenly "clattered". He had seen Zhou Yuan use the broken sword before. Although it was a broken sword, its power was amazing. The three elders of beast sect were shocked when they saw the scarlet broken sword at the ruins of Qingtian sect, because even he couldn''t see what level of weapon the broken sword was. I don''t understand why Zhou Yuan can have such powerful weapons. At this time, Zhou Yuan took out the scarlet broken sword. What did he want to do? They said they wouldn''t kill themselves. Why do you take out this broken sword? Scare me? Do you think the three elders of the beast sect are scared? However, while the three elders of the beast sect were thinking, Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word of nonsense at all, but cut out with a sword without warning. This sword didn''t even leave a sound. It directly left a long and narrow blood mark on the chest of the three elders of the beast sect. The blood mark was not deep. It didn''t seem to cause fatal injury to the three elders of the beast sect. But If he only looked at the surface, he would be very wrong. Zhou Yuan''s sword rushed his own power into the three elders of beast sect along the blood killing sword. As long as he wanted, he could detonate the power in the three elders of beast sect. Unless he was a real strong person in Nirvana, no one could save the old life of the three elders of beast sect. At this point, the three elders of the beast sect immediately noticed the inexplicable power in their body. Immediately, the whole old face changed color, pointed to Zhou Yuan and said angrily, "boy, how dare you!" However, as soon as he was angry, he couldn''t say a lot of words to Zhou Yuan''s indifferent eyes and was swallowed back. If he dared to act rashly at the moment, he believed that Zhou Yuan would kill him here in an instant and would never hesitate. After all the things Zhou Yuan had done for a short time, he had understood that Zhou Yuan was definitely a decisive man. Although he did not kill indiscriminately, he would definitely do it without hesitation once he determined who to kill. So the three elders of beast sect were honest in an instant. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan was still expressionless. After that, his cold voice vomited out of his mouth: "now, get out of the boundary of our yuan gate. This sword is just a lesson for you. If you dare to come again, I will not be kind again." Of course, the three elders of beast sect understand Zhou Yuan''s meaning. If he comes again next time, Zhou Yuan won''t give him nonsense. He will kill him directly. No, you don''t even need to do it. You just need an idea. As long as you detonate the power in his body, you can know that he is dead. Madder The three elders of the beast sect even burst out in their hearts, but they were more oppressed. He was so dignified that he was made like this by a boy in his early twenties. And he didn''t dare to resist at all. Madder, what a grievance! "Go away." Zhou yuan threw out two words and turned around to fall to the ground. He didn''t care about the three elders of the beast sect and didn''t bother to look at the old guy. He is now the seven peaks of the realm of death mystery, which is enough to defeat the ordinary strong man of the nine peaks of the realm of death mystery. Moreover, he has self-confidence. Under the realm of Nirvana, he is invincible. However, if you encounter a real strong nirvana, you are really not an opponent. Because the difference between Nirvana and death is not a single point, it is like a gap. The imprisonment of the three elders of the beast sect disappeared. Without hesitation and pause, he immediately ran away in a panic. After the three elders of the beast sect completely left and disappeared into the sky, there was a deafening and excited cry from the yuan gate. "God, our sect leader is so cruel that even the three elders of beast sect are not opponents at all!" "We all muttered about the strength of the sect leader!" "The strength of the sect leader is immeasurable now. Who do you think will be stronger than the sect leader of the beast sect?" "The sect leader should be weaker than the sect leader of beast sect, but according to the speed of our sect leader''s promotion, it may not be much different from the three elders of beast sect in less than a year." "One year? You are too small to be the gatekeeper. Half a year is enough. In half a year, our sect leader can be as powerful as or even stronger than the sect leader of the beast sect." Chapter 568 "A year?" "Is this... Possible?" "It may not be possible for others, but it is absolutely possible if our sect leader..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the yuan sect disciples present were shocked by Zhou Yuan''s strength, but more importantly, they had incomparable confidence in their sect leader. They believe that with the strength and talent of the sect leader, they can crush thousands of animals in a short time. At this time, Su Ming, Hou Jincheng, Qin Tianning and others rushed over, because Zhou Yuan''s speed was too fast before, they didn''t catch up immediately. At this time, after the three elders of the beast sect left, they rushed over. The people of the Wang family didn''t come. Although they were very eager to know who was stronger between the sect leader and the three elders of the beast sect, the result of the battle between them will determine the survival of their yuan sect. If their sect leader is defeated, the yuan sect will decline. If Zhou Yuan defeats the three elders of the beast sect, their yuan sect will become stronger. However, all the members of the Wang family chose to trust their sect leader. Moreover, the sect leader left them a task to refine all these herbs into pills. Therefore, they were pressed for time and could not delay any time. Therefore, they suppressed their strong curiosity and did not watch the battle between the sect leader and the three elders of beast sect, but still refined pills. So only Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning came to check the situation. As a result, they had just arrived, and they were helpless to find that the battle had already ended, even before they came. The second before they arrived, they just saw the three elders of the beast sect running away in a very embarrassed way. At this moment, their impression of Zhou Yuan instantly rose several floors. "Is the sect leader so strong?" Su Ming and Hou Jincheng stared at Zhou Yuan with shocked faces. They squeezed out such a sentence for a long time. Although Qin Tianning around them was also shocked, they were not shocked. Although Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning followed Zhou Yuan from the very beginning, Qin Tianning had more contact with Zhou Yuan at the very beginning. And he also knew from the beginning that the future achievements of Childe Zhou are unlimited. At present, what Zhou Yuan has done is enough to make everyone else feel incomparably incredible, while Qin Tianning has predicted from the beginning how terrible Zhou Yuan can be in the future. So he was not particularly shocked. At this time, Zhou Yuan saw several people in Su Ming and Hou Jincheng. After seeing the shocked expressions in their eyes and faces, he didn''t say much, but simply said: "during this period of time, the beast sect should not find trouble again. You should do your part well. If there is anything else, inform me at the first time and I''ll solve it." As soon as these words came out, the shock on the faces of the disciples of the yuan sect immediately turned into incomparable envy and admiration. All of them could hear that Zhou Yuan''s words were full of incomparable self-confidence, and only incomparable self-confidence could say so. He will solve anything, which means that he will not shrink back in the face of anything, that is, he can solve it in disguise. After Zhou Yuan finished this sentence, he left here and went back to continue refining pills. All of the Wang family suddenly saw that the sect leader had come back and did not ask about the situation. They could see that the sect leader had returned unharmed. The end was clear. The sect leader won. What height did the sect leader reach? The Wang family leader shook his head with a bitter smile. So far, he is still very happy. When he first met Zhou Yuan, he didn''t offend Zhou Yuan. Otherwise, at this time, he would never join the yuan gate, let alone go so close to Zhou Yuan. He was thinking that if he had offended Zhou Yuan at that time, I''m afraid their Wang family would have been destroyed by this time? It''s heaven and hell. Refining begins again. ¡­¡­ Look at the three elders of the beast sect. He quickly rushed back to the beast sect. "Madder, a half-aged boy, dare to treat me like this, despise me, and use his strength to pressure me! I''m the third elder of the beast sect. I''ll report this to the sect leader. The sect leader will directly order you to be killed. Then your boy will die!" The three elders of the beast sect secretly scolded Zhou Yuan. He had been the three elders of the beast sect for so many years and had never been so ashamed as today. He was itching for Zhou Yuan''s teeth. I wish I could crush Zhou Yuan immediately. But he knew very well that his strength was definitely not Zhou Yuan''s opponent, so he had to get the help of the patriarch. "Where''s the patriarch?" The three elders of the beast sect came to a hall where the demon emperor was located. Several bodyguards at the gate of the main hall saw that it was a three-stop old man, and immediately respectfully replied, "the Lord has just closed the door. He said that the closing time was at least half a year, and no one should disturb him." what! The three elders of beast sect were stunned when they heard this. Are you closed at this time? What about the boy Zhou Yuan? The sect leader is not here. No one in the beast sect is the opponent of that boy!! And the most important thing is the power of Zhou Yuan in his body. That power can only be dissipated by the strong in Nirvana, and the patriarch has been closed. He absolutely dare not disturb the patriarch because of this matter. "What should I do?" "Do you want to tell them about it?" The two of them, of course, refer to the great elder and the second elder. However, when the idea dared to appear, it was forcibly pressed down by the three elders of the beast sect. Unless he had to, he would not tell the big elder and the second elder about it. After the two old guys learned that, the first thing was not to help him solve Zhou Yuan, but to ridicule him first. What he can''t accept most is being ridiculed by the elder and two elders. "Forget it, half a year is half a year. Even if you give that boy half a year, even if he has a high talent for cultivation, he can''t be the opponent of our beast sect." "When the patriarch leaves the pass, he is the strong one in Nirvana. Previously, the patriarch said that he planned to unify the northern spiritual domain. Maybe when the patriarch leaves the pass this time, the patriarch will do it." "At that time, the whole North spirit domain will be owned by the patriarch and our beast sect. It''s just a Zhouyuan gate. What will you take to fight us?" The three elders of the beast sect thought of this and involuntarily raised a cold smile. When the patriarch left the customs, Zhou Yuan was dying. ¡­¡­ The time passed minute by minute, and in the twinkling of an eye, another three weeks passed. It was a whole month from the beginning of refining pills. Chapter 569 It has been a whole month since the beginning of refining pills. In this month, no one came to trouble Yuanmen except the three elders of the beast sect. No one came to trouble, but many small forces came to join Yuanmen. Although Yuanmen has just been established, it is indeed very short of people, but not everyone can join. Take the Wang family for example. If Zhou Yuan hadn''t taken a fancy to the Wang family as a family of medicine refiners, the Wang family would refine pills. Even if the leader of the Wang family broke the news, Zhou Yuan wouldn''t let the Wang family join. After all, with the strength of the Wang family, it really can''t get into the eyes of Zhou Yuan. Speaking of this, Zhou Yuan wanted to let xuanyang Zong join, but he didn''t want xuanyang Zong to suffer from difficulties that hadn''t come yet, so he didn''t tell the patriarch elders and saints of xuanyang Zong. After all, xuanyang sect has helped him so much that he will soon start a war with Wanshou sect. If xuanyang sect joins his yuan sect at this time, xuanyang sect will inevitably suffer a very serious disaster at that time. Zhou Yuan naturally didn''t want to see this, so he didn''t mention it to the people of xuanyang sect. At this time, a month has come, and he has finished all the things he said a month ago to practice all herbs into pills. Of course, this is not his own achievement, but the success of his joint efforts with all the Wang family. In one month, just one month, he and the owners of the Wang family refined such a large number of herbs into pills. At this time, of course, all the Wang family, including the Wang family owner, stared at such a number of pills in front of them. At this time, they were all very excited about the results of their efforts. Of course, Zhou Yuan was also very excited. He had never refined such a number of pills since he came out of the demon world. Even before he left darei County, the time he refined pills for the disciples of Youming gate and Jinmen was not as large as this time. It can be said that this time, Zhou Yuan himself broke through the limit. In the past month, he had almost no rest. Not only did he have no rest, but also the people of the Wang family had no rest for a day. They were concentrating on refining pills for a whole month. Therefore, seeing the immediate results, even Zhou Yuan''s calm mind is still very satisfied. After seeing these pills in front of the Wang family, they were even more proud and shocked. Needless to say, they are very proud of their refined pills. They were shocked because they didn''t expect that they would really refine so many herbs into pills in just one month. It''s been a hard month, but seeing the immediate results, everything is worth it. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "it''s been a hard month. Take these pills and divide them up and down the yuan gate." After Zhou Yuan said something, he wanted to turn around and divide pills. Naturally, he didn''t need to do it himself. Just as he was about to turn around, the master of the Wang family said, "master, do you want me to divide these pills? How should I divide them? Also, don''t you need them yourself, master?" Zhou Yuan smiled and said, "just give Hou Jincheng the pills. In addition, these pills have little effect on me, so I don''t need them." For Zhou Yuan, these pills really can''t help him. Even if he takes 100 pills, it doesn''t have any effect at all. If he takes 10000 pills, it still has some effect. So he could not use these pills. Besides, before Zhou Yuan refined them, he chose to refine them for the disciples of the yuan sect, without considering himself. Secondly, he gave Hou Jincheng the task of dividing pills for a reason. Previously, Hou Jincheng was in charge of Jincheng chamber of Commerce when he was in Yuncheng, so he was naturally smarter than ordinary people in managing and sorting out money. Let him distribute these pills, and Zhou Yuan was assured that he would not make mistakes. "OK, sect leader, I see." then the king''s family leader took all the king''s family and left here. Zhou Yuan jumped physically and mentally, turned into a streamer, and then quickly came to the top of a mountain that was not very high. There was a flat land here. Standing here, Zhou Yuan looked at the distance. That direction was the direction of the beast sect. "Ten thousand beast sect, ten thousand demon emperor, the next time I meet you ten thousand beast sect, it will be when I go to war. I''m afraid now, you don''t know I''m the Zhou family..." At the thought of this, Zhou Yuan''s mind once again emerged that seven years ago, the ten thousand demon emperor stepped into the air, like ten thousand animals. Just standing there, the world changed color. His father was photographed into a blood mist. Then, he was photographed down the cliff by the ten thousand demon emperor. The second before he fell down the cliff was the last time he said goodbye to his mother. Both parents died in the hands of the ten thousand demon emperor. This revenge can''t be avenged without retribution! "With my current strength, I should not be the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor, so I must improve my strength as soon as possible. The three-month deadline I set for myself still has two months, two months... I don''t know whether I can break through Nirvana..." Only when you step into Nirvana can you be regarded as the strong one between heaven and earth. The strong in Nirvana can condense the fire of nirvana in the body and make the original God more powerful. Even if the body is broken, as long as the original God is still there, he can be reborn. It can be said that the strong who has reached Nirvana even exists immortal. Zhou Yuan wanted to step into Nirvana because he felt that the demon emperor should be the cultivation of Nirvana, because he is now the seven peak cultivation of the dead Xuan realm. However, looking back on the momentum of the demon emperor seven years ago, it is still far from his strength, and now he can be said to be an invincible existence in the dead Xuan realm. And he is still less than the momentum and breath of the ten thousand demon emperor seven years ago, which shows that seven years ago, the ten thousand demon emperor is very likely to step into nirvana, and seven years later, I don''t know what kind of state the ten thousand demon emperor is now. At this time, there is a more important thing to do in Zhou Yuan''s heart. Ren ya Ren Ya still hasn''t found it so far. Before, he thought it was the dragon family who took Ren Ya from Yuncheng, but after he destroyed the dragon family, he didn''t see any shadow of Ren ya at all. During this period of time, he didn''t give up looking for Ren ya, but almost asked many people to adjust the difference, but as a result, those people returned in vain. Chapter 570 There was no news of Ren Ya in the whole North spiritual region, as if Ren Ya had directly disappeared out of thin air. This made Zhou Yuan feel very strange, as if he had a pair of invisible hands that erased everything related to Ren ya. "Who in the end wants to target Ren ya? Or is he running for me?" Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. But as soon as his idea appeared, he pressed it back again, because if the other party came in line with him, it would definitely leave him some news to let him look for the past. However, after such a long time, there was no news about Ren ya at all. It was clear that the other party didn''t want to leave clues for him. In other words, the other party didn''t come in line with him, but simply and directly ran to Ren ya. "Does Ren ya have an enemy?" Zhou Yuan was puzzled. He knows Ren Ya very well. Although Ren Ya is very strong, she will not take the initiative to provoke others, let alone create enemies for herself. Therefore, when Ren Ya is taken away this time, Zhou Yuan has no idea who has a grudge against Ren ya. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes lit up fiercely and twinkled a little bit: "Ren ya, I will find you. Don''t worry!" Then, Zhou Yuan looked at the distance again: "beast sect, wait for me..." Boom! However, at this time, a very heavy voice suddenly came out of the dense forest from afar, followed by a very unwilling roar of animals. "Roar!" The animal roar was full of unwilling and strong anger. Is there a battle? Who dares to act wildly in our Yuanmen territory? Although they haven''t found any fighters yet, their Yuanmen have been established for some time. At this time, no one in the North spirit domain doesn''t know that this is the boundary of his Yuanmen. When they know that it is the boundary of Yuanmen, they dare to conflict here. Don''t you pay attention to his Yuanmen? At this point, Zhou Yuan''s body moved, which turned into a streamer and flew towards the depths of the dense forest. this moment. In the dense forest. "Little thing, what''s the matter? Can''t your power maintain your wild animal form?" "Since we can''t maintain the form of wild animals, let''s go with us honestly. We can promise you that we will only take you away and will never involve your family." A group of five or six young martial artists were staring at a seemingly thin and petite girl in front of them with a smile. Ordinary people don''t know the truth. I''m afraid they will think that the little girl is a very weak person, but her body is a wild beast. The little girl''s body is a wild beast, which is naturally not something ordinary people can deal with. However, she belongs to the very weak one among the wild beasts, and her whole family of wild beasts belongs to the very weak. But at the same time, there are things in their bodies that can improve the strength of the martial arts. Therefore, the little girl has become the target of this group of people in front of her. At the moment, the little girl''s eyes trembled before she could speak out. I heard that the elders of the family said that humans outside would covet the power in their bodies, so she must not leave the family. However, she was still young and had great yearning and longing for the outside world, so just yesterday, she finally couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart, so she left the family and came to the world outside the family. However, she had only left the family for a day and was watched by the group. Until this time, she realized how dangerous the world outside the race was. At this moment, she also regretted leaving the race because of her curiosity about the outside world. "Who are you and why did you hurt me?" the little girl said nervously. As soon as they heard this, they immediately laughed. Then one of them sneered at the little girl and said, "anyway, you''re going to go with us. It doesn''t hurt to tell you our identity." "Listen, we are the people of the most powerful beast sect in the North spirit domain. If you know it, don''t let us do it ourselves and go back with us. Otherwise, once we start, your consequences will be more than just suffering from some flesh and blood." Threat, the threat of red fruit. But at the moment, the group was indeed qualified to threaten the wild beast girl. It is because they are very powerful. At the same time, they are still people of the beast clan. They always support them with late maturity. Naturally, they don''t care about a wild beast. And the strength of this wild beast itself is still very weak. "You are the people of the beast clan!" After listening to the words of the group, the wild beast girl''s face suddenly changed, because she had heard it mentioned by the elders of the family when she was in the family. The elders of the clan once said that there is a human force in the northern spiritual domain that is very terrible. Unlike other forces, they are specialized in catching wild animals to improve their own strength, because everyone of that force practices very special skills. That skill is to extract the power in the wild beast for them to absorb and refine. Once the power in the wild beast is extracted, the wild beast will have only one end - death. Once the power is extracted, the wild beast will die. This is just the reason why almost all the wild beasts in the North spirit domain are very afraid of that power. The name of that force is called beast sect. It is precisely because of this very special way of cultivation that all the disciples of the beast sect and everyone in the sect have the power to surpass others. It is really because of this special and incomparable skill that the beast sect has become the first powerful force in the North spirit domain. At the moment, when the group saw the wild beast girl so scared, they couldn''t help sneering. At the same time, they also showed some extremely proud appearance on their faces. "Hey, hey, since you already know that we are from the beast sect, why hesitate? Your result must be death, but as long as you die, you will not affect the whole race behind you." The meaning of the words of the disciples of the beast sect is very obvious, that is, to let the wild beast girl make a choice. Once the wild beast girl does not choose to go with them, these disciples of the beast sect will definitely fight against the wild beast family behind the wild beast girl, that is, the beast sect will fight against the wild beast family. At that time, the result will not only be the death of one or two wild animals, but the destruction of a wild animal race. Sure enough, after the disciples of the beast sect finished, the wild beast girl''s face turned pale, not because of injury, but scared. If it is because of her that her whole family of wild animals is destroyed, she feels she can''t die well even if she dies. Chapter 571 The wild beast girl''s face was pale. The disciples of the beast sect felt very funny when they saw each other. Among the disciples of the beast sect, there was a woman. She had no expression on her face from beginning to end. She was an incomparable cold storage, and there was a faint killing light under her eyes. If Zhou Yuan was present at this time, he would feel that this woman looks very familiar, because this woman really gave a local giant of Lei city to Jiang Sixue, the daughter of the ruined Jiang family, when Zhou Yuan first went to Lei city. After leaving Leicheng, Jiang Sixue went through a lot of hardships and finally became a disciple of the beast sect. With her excellent talent, she gradually became the most powerful among the external disciples of the beast sect. Later, she was promoted by the elders and successfully became a member of the internal disciples of the beast sect. Today, she went out to practice with the disciples of the inner sect. As a result, she met the wild beast girl. When she heard the inner disciples of the beast sect say that she wanted to destroy the wild beast family of the wild beast girl, her heart trembled involuntarily, and the picture of the destruction of the yuan family also appeared in her mind again. At the same time, a name that she will never forget in this life came out in an instant - Zhou Yuan. She joined the beast sect in order to quickly improve her strength, and then returned to Dalei county and Leicheng to kill Zhou Yuan herself. Now, she has achieved more than half of her goals. Now her accomplishments are not comparable for years. She is now a heavy cultivation in the death Xuan realm. In this short half a year, she has improved so much. She is very glad to join the beast sect, so she can improve her strength so quickly and be appreciated by the elders of the sect. Now she is very confident that she will kill Zhou Yuan when she returns to Leicheng, Dalei county. She looked at the wild beast girl. There was no sympathy in her eyes, but only indifference. After her family was destroyed, she gradually realized that the world is extremely dark. Struggle and killing are staged all the time in this world. The wild beast girl in front of me is a very small member of the world. Even if she is swallowed by the world, it is very normal. At this time, the disciples of the beast sect approached the wild beast girl step by step. Obviously, they didn''t intend to delay any more and wanted to fight the wild beast girl. "Don''t lean over! Don''t!" the wild beast girl was in a panic and shouted hard to the disciples of the beast sect. However, her strength was so low that she couldn''t scare the disciples of the beast sect. "Little thing, to tell you the truth, we have been staring at your race for a long time. Since you have left your race, you can''t complain if you die in our hands. You found it yourself." The disciples of the beast sect said, looked at each other, and then one of them immediately shouted, "do it!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The disciples of the beast sect suddenly turned into fierce leopards and rushed towards the wild beast girl. However, just as their bodies rushed out, a cold cry without any emotion suddenly came down from the sky. "You have eaten the courage of a leopard to act wildly in the boundary of our yuan gate!" Call¡ª¡ª At the moment when the sound fell, the whole sky seemed to collapse. Then, the extremely powerful pressure shrouded over the top of the disciples of the beast sect from the sky, so that the disciples of the beast sect couldn''t move for a moment. The powerful pressure made them feel as if they were directly pressed down by a mountain and couldn''t move at all. "Who is it? It''s so powerful!" Those disciples of the beast sect panicked in an instant. They didn''t expect such a powerful and powerful person to appear at this time. The wild beast girl was also shocked. She had never felt such powerful pressure, and such pressure still came from a human. Is it not much different from the elders and the patriarch''s father? At this time, those disciples of the beast sect immediately shouted angrily to the sky: "who is it? Although I don''t know your identity and you have great strength, we are the people of the beast sect. If you stop us here, you will stop us from completing our tasks. Can you afford the consequences?" After the disciples of the beast sect shouted, they threatened: "we advise you to leave as if you don''t see today''s affairs, otherwise you will catch fire!" Threats. These disciples of the beast sect were shrouded in coercion. As a result, they threatened Zhou Yuan by relying on the beast sect behind them. Even in ordinary times, Zhou Yuan would not hesitate to drive them away. After all, they made trouble in his territory. And now Zhou Yuan decided to kill these people here. Let them know that not everyone is afraid of their beast sect in this northern spiritual domain. Zhou Yuan is the first person who is not afraid of the beast sect. "Boom!" Just after the disciples of the beast sect had just finished speaking, a huge Zhenyuan broadsword appeared in the sky. The broadsword seemed to hold the momentum of splitting the world. Then "Boom!" There was no nonsense or the slightest. The huge sword was cut off and ran to the disciples of the beast sect. With a "poop" sound, three of the disciples of the beast sect instantly became fly ash. The three were not cut into fly ash by the sharp blade of the big knife, but directly shocked into fly ash by the power on the big knife. This scene made the remaining disciples of the beast sect suddenly silly. It''s unreasonable that someone really dares to move the people of their beast clan! The rest of the disciples of the beast sect were extremely angry, but at the moment, none of them dared to speak, or even make a voice, because they didn''t know that those who hadn''t appeared were unhappy and destroyed for them. At this time, Jiang Sixue, who stood at the back of the disciples of the beast sect, turned his palm fiercely, and a long silver sword immediately appeared in his palm. Then, Jiang Sixue''s jade hand shook, and the long sword came out directly. There was no sign at all. The silver white long sword seemed to cut open the space, but it cut a gap for Zhou Yuan''s head in an instant. Chapter 572 Zhou Yuan, who was far away, didn''t think of this scene. He really didn''t think that there were people with such strength among the disciples of the beast sect. No, it''s not that the man''s strength is incomparable, but the grade of the long sword is very high. Although not as good as his blood killing sword, it ranks very high among the many weapons he has seen. Because of the distance, Zhou Yuan didn''t see Jiang Sixue clearly. At this time, in the dense forest on the ground, the remaining disciples of the beast sect suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They all turned their heads to Jiang Sixue and hurriedly said, "younger martial sister Jiang Sixue, you really deserve to be the person of the great elder." "That''s not right. Could younger martial sister Jiang Sixue be favored by the elder and become one of the candidates for the son of the beast sect?" It turned out that it was Jiang Sixue''s good cultivation talent and hard work that made him very popular with the great elder of the beast sect and made him a candidate for the son of the beast sect. He is the one who can become the son of the beast sect in the future. At this time, Jiang Sixue''s long sword pointed directly at the sky. Although she didn''t know who the pressure belonged to, she knew very well that with her strength, she would not be the opponent of the people above the sky. But she still doesn''t care. With her strength now, even if she is not the opponent of the person in the sky, she is confident that she can retreat. This can still be done. Moreover, she just heard it very clearly. The people above the sky said that this was the boundary of the yuan gate. Although she had been in the yuan gate for a long time, she had also heard of the existence of the yuan gate. In addition, she also heard that the person who founded the yuan gate, also known as Zhou Yuan, had the same name and surname as the guy who killed her yuan family in Leicheng, dayei county. This is a coincidence. Of course, Zhou Yuan, who established the yuan gate, is not comparable to Zhou Yuan, who destroyed her yuan family. She wanted to see the difference between this guy who could see such a huge sect like Yuanmen on her own. Just after Jiang Sixue finished that sentence, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice came out again from the sky. "I''ll give you one last chance. I won''t be polite if you don''t leave our Yuanmen boundary." You''re welcome? Is it polite to just say something wrong and kill the three of them without warning? Isn''t this bullying? The remaining disciples of the beast sect all looked very ugly, but they all knew that their own strength was not the opponent of the mysterious man in the sky, so they could only place their hope on the younger martial sister Jiang Sixue behind them. Although this woman entered the beast sect later than them, her strength and talent are not comparable to them. Otherwise, how could she enter the sect for a short time and be liked by the elder. Therefore, the remaining disciples of the beast sect immediately pushed to Jiang Sixue and said with a smile: "sister Jiang Sixue, what should we do now? Run away or fight with that guy to the end?" Death war? After listening to the words of the remaining disciples of the beast sect, Jiang Sixue immediately felt very funny and despised and ridiculed them, but there was nothing on Jiang Sixue''s face. At this time, she suddenly looked up at the sky. At this time, there was a streamer falling rapidly on the sky. That''s Zhou Yuan. Call¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan fell in front of several people. The disciples of the beast sect were stunned when they saw Zhou Yuan coming. Then they relaxed a lot when they saw that the visitor was so young. One of the disciples of the beast sect stepped forward and said with disdain: "you''re not the one who just released the pressure. Let the people behind you come out. You''re not the one who spoke just now." Zhou Yuan was an old man as soon as he said this. Obviously, this man didn''t regard him as the person who spoke on the sky before. After all, Zhou Yuan''s face was too young. At most, he was only in his early twenties. The number of accomplishments of people in their early twenties can''t be found with them at most. It''s obvious that very strong people can release the strength of the pressure just now. However, at this time, Jiang Sixue''s reaction was completely different from that of other disciples of the beast sect. She was staring at Zhou Yuan hard, as if she wanted to see Zhou Yuan through directly. How? How could it be him? Zhou Yuan? All called Zhou Yuan? wait!! Can two Zhou Yuan be the same person? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. What kind of cultivation is that guy of the yuan family? He''s not even as good as my current cultivation. How can he become the master of this huge yuan sect? It''s absolutely impossible. Zhou Yuan, the master of Yuanmen, is definitely not that Zhou Yuan! But Although Jiang Sixue thought that the Zhou Yuan who established the yuan gate would never be the Zhou Yuan who destroyed her yuan family, she recognized the man in front of her at a glance. That face was definitely the enemy who destroyed her yuan family and killed her father in front of him. Zhou Yuan!! Two Zhou Yuan are the same person! How is that possible! At the moment, Jiang Sixue was blinded. He thought that with her rising strength, he could definitely kill the enemy who killed her yuan family after returning to Leicheng, Daley county. As a result, in less than half a year, he killed the enemy of the family and even established his own power in the North spiritual region. And has become such a terrible existence, how does it make her revenge? God, are you kidding me? At this moment, Jiang Sixue felt that she had been fooled by God. Over the past six months, she didn''t know how much she had paid and tried her best to improve her strength. As a result, when she thought she had the ability to kill her enemy, she found that the enemy had reached a very high level, and even she couldn''t reach it at all, so she could only catch up with it. No, not even qualified. Although she has never seen the master of the yuan sect, nor has she seen the strength of the master of the yuan sect, she has heard from many people how powerful Zhou Yuan is this week. That''s the cruel man who destroyed the whole dragon family with his own strength. You know, the dragon family is one of the four forces in the North spirit domain, and its family strength is second only to their beast clan in the whole North spirit domain. And such a powerful dragon family was destroyed by he YaoYuan. This shows that Zhou Yuan is strong enough to fight against a sect on his own. Moreover, after that, the cruel man created his own force - Yuanmen. Chapter 573 On the day of the founding of Yuanmen, it was completely possible to crush it. Except for the beast sect, the remaining two four snobs. It can be said that nowadays, no one in Yuanmen knows. In other words, Zhou Yuan is now a celebrity in the North spiritual realm. This celebrity is her enemy of Jiang Sixue, but she can''t revenge because her strength is too weak. After recognizing Zhou Yuan, Jiang Sixue stared at Zhou Yuan quietly without saying a word, but the murderous intention in her eyes was revealed without concealment. At this time, Zhou Yuan naturally noticed that there was a killing intention in his eyes somewhere. Even if he turned his head and looked at it suddenly, even he couldn''t help being a little stunned, because he didn''t expect to see a familiar face here. Although this familiar face is one of his many enemies. Jiang Sixue, although nearly half a year later, Zhou Yuan still recognized Jiang Sixue. Six months ago, after he destroyed the Jiang family in Leicheng, Daley County, the Jiang Sixue left Leicheng. At that time, Zhou Yuan naturally didn''t care where the Jiang Sixue left Leicheng. What he didn''t expect was that the Jiang Sixue came to beilingyu and joined the beast sect. He has a bitter hatred with the Lord of the beast sect. He is destined to break the fish''s death net with the beast sect. Now that Jiang Sixue has joined, it seems that they are destined to become eternal enemies. In that case, Zhou Yuan had no mercy at all. He stared at Jiang Sixue coldly. After a moment, he said coldly, "Jiang Sixue, since you are now a disciple of the beast sect, there is nothing more to say between us." "This is the boundary of our Yuanmen. You broke in without authorization. I could have killed you instantly, but my boy doesn''t want to completely tear his face with the beast sect, so I''ll give you a chance now." "Now get out of the boundary of our yuan gate immediately, and don''t appear in the boundary of our yuan gate later, and I can spare your life." The intention of the threat is obvious, but it is because Zhou Yuan has the strength to threaten them that he is qualified to say this. After Zhou Yuan finished, Jiang Sixue didn''t speak. The disciples of the beast sect in front of her were stunned at first, and then their faces immediately showed an extremely angry look. "Boy, since you know our younger martial sister Jiang Sixue, you don''t get out of here quickly, and you even talk nonsense about letting us get out of your yuan gate. Your yuan gate leader Zhou Yuan hasn''t come out yet. Your boy is qualified to drive us away?" "Boy, to tell you the truth, even if your sect leader Zhou Yuan comes forward, we won''t be afraid at all. Is the yuan sect comparable to our beast sect?" It is precisely because they saw that Zhou Yuan actually knew their younger martial sister Jiang Sixue, so they thought that Zhou Yuan must know the identity and status of younger martial sister Jiang Sixue in their beast sect, so they were no longer afraid of Zhou Yuan. What''s more, they didn''t know that the man standing in front of them at this time was the rising star, the master of the yuan gate, Zhou Yuan himself. That''s why they don''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan. After those disciples of the beast sect finished saying these words, they looked at Jiang Sixue behind them, and his face immediately became very ugly. Isn''t this your own death? Although she also wanted to kill Zhou Yuan very much, she clearly knew the gap between herself and Zhou Yuan. Therefore, even if she wanted to kill Zhou Yuan very much, she couldn''t take action at all. She had to wait until she could act according to her circumstances. However, when she was thinking about how to leave the boundary of Yuanmen first, who thought that these short eyed fools still provoked Zhou Yuan? Didn''t she hit herself at the muzzle of the gun? What if it''s not death? Therefore, for a moment, Jiang Sixue''s face was very ugly and gloomy. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, there was still no expression on his face, just like what those disciples of the beast sect said, which would not make him produce any waves at all. In fact, it is true that these disciples of the beast sect are too weak for Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is even too lazy to argue with them. However, although he is too lazy to argue with them, it does not mean that Zhou Yuan will let them go. Suddenly "Brush -" Zhou Yuan''s arm shook lightly without warning, and a scarlet light burst out in an instant. The disciples of the beast sect didn''t even see the source of the scarlet light, nor the path of the scarlet light. They felt that their heads had been separated from their bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, they were all dead. ¡­¡­ be quiet. Extremely quiet. The sky is sunny, such a good day, but at the moment, the forest is as quiet as night. Jiang Sixue couldn''t even say a word, so she quietly looked at Zhou Yuan. Now, all the disciples of the beast sect who came with her were killed by Zhou Yuan, and her life is now in Zhou Yuan''s hands. As long as Zhou Yuan has an idea, her life will be completely explained. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die now. Her revenge has not been avenged yet. She must personally kill Zhou Yuan. Even if she can''t now, her strength is not enough now, and she must personally kill Zhou Yuan in the future, so as to avenge Zhou Yuan''s great revenge for destroying her yuan family and killing her father. Now, all this, even her life, is in Zhou Yuan''s hands. At this time, Zhou Yuan spoke. There was no emotion in his voice. Some were just cold: "Jiang Sixue, I know you really want to kill me, and even want to kill me now, but the reality is that you can''t kill me with your strength, or even hurt me a star." "If you don''t believe it, you can try." Jiang Sixue didn''t refute Zhou Yuan''s words. She knew her strength very well, and she had long found that she couldn''t see through Zhou Yuan''s cultivation, which means that Zhou Yuan''s cultivation was much higher than her. Moreover, she doesn''t need to know what accomplishments Zhou Yuan is, because she can establish a sect force of the size of Yuan gate. How bad can she be? Jiang Sixue didn''t speak. Zhou Yuan continued to say, "Jiang Sixue, but I won''t kill you today. I heard your purpose of the beast sect clearly. It''s just that you want to take the girl away. In fact, even if you take the girl away, you won''t let go of the wild animals behind her?" In fact, when Zhou Yuan was in the sky, he had heard the words of the disciples of the beast sect clearly, and he could easily hear them. Even if the disciples of the beast sect were taken away by the beast girl and killed the beast girl, he would not let go of the beast family behind the beast girl. Chapter 574 The beast sect is not a matter of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They can''t do it. After Zhou Yuan said this, the wild beast girl behind him was shocked. Then she stared at Jiang Sixue in shock and asked, "did you lie to me before? Even if I go with you, you won''t let my people go?" The wild beast girl''s face was full of incredible. It was obvious that she had believed the words of the disciples of the beast sect before. While Zhou Yuan looked at such a simple wild animal girl, for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. Although such a simple girl is a wild animal, it is also very rare. If she is so simple, she won''t face the darkness and conspiracy in the world. Therefore, at this moment, Zhou Yuan had an idea to protect the wild beast girl and her race. At this time, Jiang Sixue looked at the surprised beast girl and didn''t say a word, but everything was reflected in her eyes. Immediately, the wild beast girl was silent and stopped asking. Maybe at this moment, she already knew the darkness of the outside world. At this time, Zhou Yuan said, "Jiang Sixue, although I won''t kill you today, you can tell everyone of beast sect when you go back. I don''t want to see the people of beast sect again in the future." "I will not allow you people of the beast sect to make trouble in the boundary of our yuan gate." "If you understand, go. I won''t say it again." After that, Zhou Yuan ignored Jiang Sixue and turned directly towards the wild beast girl. Zhou Yuan went to the wild beast girl and didn''t say a word. He looked very tough and pulled the wild beast girl from the ground. "Let''s go to our Yuanmen to keep you safe." In a word, Zhou Yuan took the wild beast girl and walked towards the yuan gate. Behind her, Jiang Sixue''s eyes twinkled with struggling light. Finally, she bit her lips and left. ¡­¡­ Yuan men Zhong. Zhou Yuan took the wild beast girl''s hand and walked into the gate of Yuan gate. The disciples of Yuanmen on both sides of the gate were stunned when they saw the strange and charming little girl. Where did the sect leader find the little girl. It''s so cute In fact, the appearance of this wild animal girl is still very lovely. It belongs to the kind of ignorant little girl. Moreover, because its body is a wild animal, it naturally has a different temperament from the ordinary lovely little girl, which makes people really brighten up. Although the wild beast girl was injured and her cheeks were stained with stains and blood, it did not hide her flexibility and loveliness. Naturally, those disciples of the yuan sect would not talk much. Zhou Yuan took the wild beast girl all the way back to his residence. Then Zhou Yuan asked directly, "girl, do you believe me?" Without any concealment, the wild beast girl nodded and replied, "believe it." The wild beast girl said these two words without any hesitation. From the time Zhou Yuan rescued her, she already knew that the human youth in front of her is not comparable to the disciples of the beast sect, but a real good man. Therefore, the wild beast girl believed that the young man would not hurt her. "Human big brother, I am willing to believe you. I am very simple and stupid. I hope you don''t lie to me." the wild beast girl continued. Hearing this, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help smiling again. This simple and extreme wild beast girl really made him cry and laugh. Of course, he will never do anything special to the wild beast girl and the wild beast family behind him. Zhou Yuan can''t do it like the beast sect. Zhou Yuan nodded firmly and promised: "Girl, although I asked the previous person to go back and report the situation to the beast clan, the beast clan will certainly turn the spear on me, but this does not mean that the beast clan will not attack your race again. Based on my understanding of the beast clan, if they really attack you and your race, they will do their best. At that time, your race will be in infinite danger ¡£¡± After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the wild beast girl turned white again. Naturally, she had judgment. Naturally, she knew that Zhou Yuan''s words were very likely. After today''s events, she already knew the behavior of the beast sect, and the elders of the family warned her that the beast sect was the biggest enemy of their race. So after listening to Zhou Yuan''s words, the wild beast girl already knew that Zhou Yuan was right. Therefore, the wild beast girl quickly asked, "what should I do, big brother of mankind? What should my race do?" At the moment, it is not hard to see that the wild beast girl has panicked. She is very afraid because she has implicated her whole race. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is the only life-saving straw for her and her race. Zhou Yuan smiled, patted her little head and said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t let your race and you have an accident. I will protect your race." "If you believe me, take me to your family. I need to consult with those who have the right to speak in your family." For Zhou Yuan''s words, the wild beast girl naturally wouldn''t hesitate at all. She immediately said, "OK, big brother of mankind, I''ll take you right away." Hearing this, Zhou Yuannian smiled again and thought that the wild beast girl was really anxious. At this time, she was still hurt. How can she start? Zhou Yuan said, "hehe, we''re not in a hurry. You still have an injury. It''s not too late for us to start when your injury is cured." After that, Zhou Yuan, you handed over the wild beast girl to others to take care of, and found a very quiet cultivation environment for her. In the twinkling of an eye, after three days, although the injury of the wild beast girl is not light, its body is a wild beast after all, and its own recovery ability is absolutely first-class, which can not be comparable to ordinary human warriors. At this time, the wild beast girl was ready to go to her family with Zhou Yuan. "Let''s go." Zhou Yuan said simply, and the wild beast girl immediately led the way. To Zhou Yuan''s satisfaction, the wild beast girl can fly, which can save a lot of time. Soon, they left the boundary of Yuanmen, a long distance away. Unconsciously, half a day has passed, Zhou Yuan thought in his heart: it seems that the place where the wild beast family is located is very far away. The two men marched for another period of time. The wild beast girl suddenly said, "brother Zhou Yuan, after you enter the family, don''t talk or stand out. Just stay behind me. I''ll take you directly to see my father." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan was slightly stunned. Father? Does the girl''s father have a high status among the wild beasts? Chapter 575 As for the reason why the wild beast girl told him not to speak or stand out, Zhou Yuan can still figure it out. It must be the people of the wild beast family who don''t like humans and don''t usually communicate with humans. More likely to be hostile to humans. Before long, a continuous mountain range appeared not far from them, but there was no shadow of wild animals in the mountain range. When Zhou Yuan saw this, he already knew that the wild beast family must be hidden in the mountain range, and there must be a dreamland barrier in the mountain range, which is used to protect the wild beast family. "Brother Zhou Yuan, our family is in the mountains. I''ll take you there." "OK." ¡­¡­ They soon entered the mountains. After entering the mountains, they no longer flew, but walked, because it was a wild beast girl who told Zhou Yuan that they could not fly in the mountains. Zhou Yuan knew that when he arrived here, it was already the boundary of the wild beast family, so he naturally wouldn''t do anything unique. According to the wild beast girl, he didn''t fly. Zhou Yuan and the wild beast girl walked straight to a tall pine tree. This pine tree doesn''t match the surrounding endless mountains. Zhou Yuan knew that this pine tree must enter the position of the wild beast family. After that, I saw the wild beast girl suddenly print her palm on the trunk of the pine tree. The next second, at the position where the wild beast girl''s palm is printed, it sent out a dazzling light. Then, from the light, it quickly spread out lines. In the twinkling of an eye, lines covered the whole pine tree. Then "Buzz -" A gentle hum came from the pine tree, and then behind the pine tree, a door was opened. The gate is translucent, tall and majestic. When Zhou Yuan saw this, he already knew that the door of the wild beast family had been opened. "Brother Zhou Yuan, let''s go in." The wild beast girl happily said to Zhou Yuan, that is to lead the way in front, and she also jumped and immediately entered the gate. Just after Zhou Yuan followed the wild beast girl and just entered the gate of the wild beast family, several sounds of breaking the wind suddenly raided Er liang from all directions. "Whoever comes here dares to threaten our saint. He deserves to die!" Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª In just a moment, Zhou Yuan was surrounded by more than a dozen figures. Those figures were tall, short, fat and thin. They were all human. Those who came suddenly would not be real humans, but wild animals. Haoyuan doesn''t understand why these wild animals attack him, but since the other party wants to give himself a blow, although he promised that the wild animal girl won''t take it easily, it''s impossible for him to wait and die at the moment. Immediately, Zhou Yuan didn''t think much about it. One palm was shot suddenly. This palm didn''t use too much real yuan, but its power was not that the wild animals could resist. "Boom -" With a loud noise, the wild animals who had raided Zhou Yuan were beaten up in an instant, and they couldn''t get close. At this time, the wild beast girl immediately drank: "stop it, you are not allowed to attack brother Zhou Yuan." It can be seen that the wild beast girl didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to be attacked by her people. She was a little angry for a moment. Then she ran to Zhou Yuan and apologized: "Brother Zhou Yuan, I''m sorry. They are impulsive. They should have misunderstood you as a bad person. I told them not to do it, so they won''t do it. Don''t worry, brother Zhou Yuan. They won''t hurt you." Zhou Yuan just slapped, so that those wild animals had no idea of attacking again. First of all, they already knew that even if these more than ten were added together, they were not the opponent of this young human at all. Secondly, they can''t confirm whether the human who came back with their saint is a bad man. Therefore, the wild animals did not continue to attack. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked at the wild beast girl with some curiosity. At this moment, he had guessed the identity of the wild beast girl. Just now, those wild beasts called the girl saint, that is to say, the wild beast girl was the daughter of the head of the wild beast family. Zhou Yuan really didn''t see this before. At this time, an old man walked slowly out from behind the wild animals. From the beginning of wearing clothes and the appearance of the old man, the old man should have a high position among the wild animals according to the extremely respectful attitude of the wild animals. "Grandpa three, why are you here?" the wild beast girl immediately came forward with a smile on her face. Needless to say, it can be guessed from the address of the wild beast girl to the old man that this old man should be the three elders of the wild beast family. Sure enough, the three elders of the wild beast family looked at Zhou Yuan, looked at Zhou Yuan carefully, and then said, "human, what''s the matter with you in our family?" Before Zhou Yuan spoke, the wild beast girl took the lead. She hurriedly said, "Grandpa three, brother Zhou Yuan is my life-saving benefactor. This is how it happened..." After that, the wild beast girl sneaked herself out of the family, and met the people of the beast sect outside. After she was wounded, she was saved by Zhou Yuan and told the three elders of the wild beast family. After listening, the three elders'' face became very serious, extremely serious, and his original kind face became very strict in an instant. "You just don''t listen to us. Do you know how anxious the clan leader and us old guys are when you''re not in the clan these days?" The wild beast girl immediately showed her expression of knowing her mistake, stopped talking, and lowered her head deeply. From the expression of the three elders of the wild beast family, we can see that he loves the saint very much, so he doesn''t continue to criticize. Anyway, it''s good to come back safe and sound. At this time, the three elders of the wild beast family asked others to take the wild beast girl away to have a rest. Before the wild beast girl left, she also told the three elders of the wild beast family not to hurt brother Zhou Yuan. This made the three elders of the wild beast family take a deep look at Zhou Yuan again. After the wild beast girl left, the three elders of the wild beast family opened their mouth: "young master Zhou, thank you for saving the saint of our family. If the saint is killed by the people of the beast sect this time, it will be very serious for our family." The three elders of the wild beast family thanked him very sincerely. Later, the three elders of the wild beast family suddenly changed their voice and continued: "but then again, since childe Zhou came to our family with our saint, there should be something else." Chapter 576 When the three elders of the wild beast family said this sentence, a fine light flashed in his eyes, which made Zhou Yuan really smile bitterly in his heart. He entered the wild beast family. Before he said anything, he was seen through by the three elders of the wild beast family. Moreover, Zhou Yuan can''t see how old the three elders of the wild beast family are. I''m afraid they are very old, and their eyes are full of vicissitudes. Since he was seen to have come, Zhou Yuan didn''t hide it and said frankly, "I''m here to talk about cooperation with you." "How to cooperate?" asked the three elders of the wild beast family. Zhou Yuan said, "beast sect, I want to destroy beast sect. I don''t know whether our goals are the same." Destroy the beast sect! The three elders of the wild beast family were really shocked when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words, and an incredible expression appeared on their face. Is it possible to destroy the beast sect? Not to mention such a young man, even if all the people of their family add together, it is impossible to destroy the beast sect. Moreover, the cultivation of this young man is only the seven peaks of the dead xuanjing. Let alone against the beast sect, even the elders of the beast sect are inferior. At the moment, although the three elders of the wild beast family did not speak, Zhou Yuan could see that his words did not convince the three elders of the wild beast family, but surprised the three elders of the wild beast family. Think about it, his words are really not persuasive. After all, he wants to target the beast sect. If he deals with other forces, maybe the three elders of the wild beast family will believe it. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he said that he would destroy the beast clan. Even if he changed to any one of the wild beast family, he would not believe it. After all, the gap between him and the beast sect is too big. Zhou Yuan knew that the three elders of the wild beast family did not believe what he said, but he was not worried. Instead, he continued: "three elders, I know you won''t believe it now, but can I see your clan leader and we will discuss it in detail at that time?" See the patriarch? When the three elders of the wild beast family heard Zhou Yuan say they wanted to see the patriarch, they realized that maybe the young man just said that he was going to destroy the beast sect. He didn''t say it at will, but had a clear plan. The beast clan is a great threat to their wild beast family. If it can be destroyed, it is the most worthwhile thing for their wild beast family. A moment later, the three elders of the wild beast family said, "well, I''ll take you to the patriarch." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the beast sect. "What, you said Zhou Yuan saved the little girl of the wild beast and left with the little girl today?" the elder asked angrily in the lobby of the beast sect. At this time, in front of the elder, there was a woman with a strong breath, which was Jiang Sixue. Jiang Sixue killed five inner disciples of the beast sect and told the elder of the beast sect what he took away. After hearing this, the elder of beast sect was extremely angry. At this time, the two elders and the three elders next to the eldest elder also looked very ugly. Especially the three elders, his old face was black. Zhou Yuan, a damned little thing, has been established for less than two months. This boy''s behavior style is so arrogant and domineering. If he continues to grow up, won''t our beast sect be bullied to death by him? At the thought of this, the three elders of the beast sect immediately said in a bad tone: "this damn Zhou Yuan, the two elders, to tell you the truth, I once looked for this boy before. I was ordered by the sect leader to ask that boy whether to join our beast sect. As a result, the boy not only refused to join our beast Sect on the spot, but also shot me without warning." "But the boy doesn''t know how to cultivate. Although his cultivation is not as high as me, his combat effectiveness is above me and much higher than me. I don''t even have the ability to fight back in his hands." "And he forcibly left a force in my body. He can kill me at any time." what! After hearing the words of the three elders, the eldest and second elders of the beast sect will definitely ridicule the three elders first, but the situation is different now. Now not only the three elders are threatened, but their beast sect is threatened. The elder and the second elder of the beast sect did not expect that Zhou Yuan''s strength had improved again. The two of them heard the name Zhou Yuan before. It was when Zhou Yuan destroyed the dragon family alone. At that time, Zhou Yuan was just the six peaks of the dead xuanjing realm. Such strength could not be the opponent of the three elders. And how long has it been? Its combat effectiveness has exceeded that of the three elders. The speed of such improvement is beyond the imagination of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Such a talent, I''m afraid only their patriarch can match in the whole beast sect. Therefore, at this moment, an idea emerged in the hearts of the eldest and second elders of the beast sect - to destroy Zhou Yuan and eliminate the whole people who threaten the beast sect. The elder of beast clan immediately said, "two elders and three elders, you two go with me to the wild beast family. Since the boy has gone to the wild beast family, he must be going to protect them. We will destroy him together with the boy and the wild beast family." "Good!" The second elder and the Third Elder nodded immediately, especially the third elder, whose face became very excited. He could finally get rid of Zhou Yuan by the hands of the elder and the second elder. Although Zhou Yuan''s strength is very strong, even much stronger than him, the strength of the big elder and the second elder is much stronger than him. Although neither of them has stepped into nirvana, they are only half a step away from the real nirvana. Both of them are half step nirvana, belonging to a powerful existence infinitely close to nirvana. Therefore, the three elders have incomparable confidence and can directly kill Zhou Yuan. Can''t the existence of two and a half steps of Nirvana still kill the boy? After that, the three elders immediately summoned some powerful disciples of the beast sect and focused on training to go to the wild beast family. Because the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is still in seclusion, Sanming elders directly decide this matter. They have the full power to decide some things. In the absence of the demon emperor, they are the highest rulers of the beast sect. Chapter 577 The disciples brought by the three of them are the key training objects of the beast sect. This attack on the weak wild beast family can also give these disciples a long experience and improve their display ability. "Disciples, this time we will completely destroy the wild beast family, and the power in those wild beasts can make us improve rapidly. You can even fly directly to the sky, and our beast sect can also fly to the sky." "Kill and destroy the wild beast family!" The cries of the disciples of the beast sect are like thunder, deafening, powerful and frightening. Such a team made a vigorous march towards the wild beast family. ¡­¡­ this moment. The owners of Zhou Yuan and the wild animals did not know that the disaster was coming. Zhou Yuan and the three elders have met the head of the wild beast family. The head of the wild beast family did not turn into a man, but kept the shape of the wild beast. He was tall, domineering and magnificent. At first glance, Zhou Yuan had seen the cultivation of the head of the wild beast family. There are nine peaks in the realm of death mystery. I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to step into the realm of nirvana. The head of the wild beast family is not very old, and there is still a long time to practice, so it is not a difficult thing to step into nirvana. At this time, the head of the wild beast family stared at Zhou Yuan and looked again. A moment later, he said, "young man, did you save my daughter?" "It''s just a coincidence." Zhou Yuan arched the head of the wild beast family, which was a guest. After all, he came to other people''s territory and was also their patriarch, so Zhou Yuan was more polite. The head of the wild beast family looked at Zhou Yuan again and said, "then I''ll thank you first. The three elders told me that you have something important to discuss with me. It''s about the beast sect. Tell me, how do you deal with the beast sect?" "Patriarch, my plan is like this..." Zhou Yuan said all his plans. Half an hour later, the leader of the wild beast family frowned. He stared at Zhou Yuan again and again. Although he had listened to Zhou Yuan''s plan, although Zhou Yuan''s plan was very comprehensive, he still didn''t have much confidence. After all, they had to deal with the beast sect. The beast sect is the strongest force in the northern spiritual realm, and its leader is also rumored to be a real Nirvana strongman. At this time, the leader of the wild beast family said, "Mr. Zhou, although your plan is very comprehensive, and I can see that you are also very confident, I still have to say an ugly word first." "Patriarch, but it doesn''t matter." Zhou Yuan smiled. Naturally, he knew that the patriarch of the wild beast family could not directly and completely believe him and his plan as soon as he came up. However, as long as he is given enough time, it is nothing to destroy the beast sect. At this time, the leader of the wild beast family continued: "Mr. Zhou, we are wild beasts, and you are human. Although we have some knowledge of you and know that you are different from those people of the beast clan, we can really choose you in detail. But the ugly story is ahead. If our wild beast family finds it very difficult for you to fight the beast clan, we will leave immediately." "As the head of a clan, I can''t watch my race perish, so I hope childe Zhou can understand." The head of the wild beast family is also straightforward. He is not vague at all. He is very clear. Zhou Yuan didn''t care. He had thought of this before. Even if it was him, he wouldn''t let his race make useless sacrifices. "Patriarch, I understand your worry. Since I Zhou Yuan have told you everything, I will guarantee that once we go to war with the beast sect, even if I die, they will not hurt your race." "This is my promise to you." Zhou Yuan''s words were very firm, and his eyes were even more firm. The patriarch of the anghuang beast family and the three elders on the side couldn''t help but take a deep look at Zhou Yuan. Although they don''t like humans very much and don''t like contact with humans, it doesn''t mean they have little contact with humans. They have seen many humans before, but none of them is like Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is different from all the humans they have seen and has different qualities. Do you want to believe this human being? Although he is very young, he is really different from other human beings. "Patriarch, we......" the three elders whispered at this time. The head of the wild beast family waved his hand, then his body shrunk rapidly, and finally turned into an ordinary looking human with amazing momentum. Then, the head of the wild beast family strode to Zhou Yuan, and before Zhou Yuan spoke, he had stretched out his palm and wanted to shake hands with Zhou Yuan: "childe Zhou, I choose to believe you." "Happy cooperation." Zhou Yuan said lightly. At this time, Zhou Yuan continued: "there is less than two months before my plan. Before that, I will improve my power as soon as possible. I hope you will be fully prepared." Two months is the time of Zhou Yuan''s plan. After two months, he will enhance his strength enough to fight against the ten thousand demon emperor, and also greatly increase the strength of the yuan gate. He has to deal with not only the ten thousand demon emperor, but also the whole ten thousand beast sect. If the disciples of the yuan clan are not the opponents of the disciples of the beast sect, they can''t completely destroy the beast sect. Moreover, after the destruction of the beast sect, he had to find his woman, Ren ya. Ren Ya has disappeared for more than two months. So far, there is still no news. It seems that she has disappeared out of thin air from the North spirit domain. But Zhou Yuan believed that Ren Ya was not dead, but was covered by some force. At this time "Brush -" "Brush -" Suddenly, two voices breaking through the air came from a distance, and then two old men came to the crowd. Looking intently, although the two old men looked like human beings, Zhou Yuan had seen through the identity of the two old men. They were two wild animals. However, Zhou Yuan had guessed the identity of the two elders, which must be the other two elders of the wild beast family, the big elder and the second elder. "Big brother, second brother." when the Third Elder saw the big elder and the second elder of the wild beast family, he immediately opened his mouth and said. "HMM." the elder and the second elder nodded gently, and then looked at Zhou Yuan: "are you going to join hands with my family to deal with the people of the beast sect?" Both the elder and the second elder were in the closed pass before, so they didn''t come for a while. Just now, they just left the pass and made some progress in cultivation. After hearing that a human came to the family, they rushed over immediately. Chapter 578 Zhou Yuan smiled at the elder and the second elder: "it''s me." The elder and the second elder looked at Zhou Yuan carefully and didn''t see any difference between Zhou Yuan and other human beings. At this time, the leader of the wild beast family said, "well, the eldest elder and the second elder, you don''t have to doubt him. I already know something about childe Zhou Yuan. Moreover, childe Zhou, I have promised the plan to attack the beast sect. Then we will be allies." The elder and the second elder were stunned when they heard this. We can see that they both don''t believe it, because their family has never cooperated with humans, even believe in humans. What''s the matter with you, clan leader today? But they had also seen that the patriarch had made up his mind, so they couldn''t say anything. "In that case, we will try our best to help you," the elder and the second elder said to Zhou Yuan. "Then thank you very much." Zhou Yuan thanked the head of the wild beast family and three elders for bowing their hands. In this way, the wild beast family is a powerful card against the beast sect. At this time, suddenly, the huge virtual shadow of the long knife suddenly appeared in the sky, and then came straight to the wild beast family. Although there is a barrier around the wild beast family to protect them, at the moment, all the wild beasts of the wild beast family are shocked when they see this scene, and most importantly, who is attacking them? How did those who attacked them know the position of their wild beasts? All kinds of questions come up in the minds of the wild beasts, but now is not the time for them to worry, fear and doubt. Although there is a barrier around them, it does not mean that the barrier will not be broken. "All together!" The head of the wild beast family also saw the huge virtual shadow of the long knife for the first time. He immediately gave an order and Hula. At once, almost all the wild beasts in the wild beast family gathered. Every wild beast has an extremely strong strength. Zhou Yuan also saw such a large wild beast army for the first time. Such strength should be enough to compete with the beast sect At this time, three huge virtual shadows of long knives and four virtual shadows of long knives appeared again in the sky. They blew on the barrier together, making the barrier tremble violently, even the wild beast family tremble. What a powerful attack!! For a time, all the wild animals of the wild beast family looked at the sky with shocked faces. So far, they haven''t seen anyone who shot them. I don''t know who shot them. "Patriarch, don''t be impatient. I''ll go and see the situation outside first." Zhou Yuan said to the patriarch of the wild beast family and three elders. The head of the wild beast family and the three elders nodded. Now it''s the only way. People outside are obviously aimed at them. If they show up, they may be directly targeted. Instead, let Zhou Yuan go out first to find out what''s better. "OK, childe Zhou, please." "No trouble, what should be done." leaving a sentence, Zhou Yuan immediately turned into a streamer. In the direction of Zhou Yuan''s impact, the patriarch and three elders of the wild beast family had already opened a hole in the barrier for Zhou Yuan. When Zhou yuan rose into the sky, several huge long knife virtual shadows appeared in the sky at the same time. Seeing those long knife virtual shadows, it was necessary to cut and hit the barrier again, but this time because of Zhou Yuan, it was impossible for those long knife virtual shadows to cut and hit the barrier. "Bang -" Zhou Yuan took a palm out of thin air. In just a moment, a huge palm print quickly emerged. Then, the huge palm print went straight to the sky. "Boom" That huge palm print collided with those long knife virtual shadows. The power between them was shocking and terrible. At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the three elders on the ground showed some incredible expressions on their faces, because they had seen that Zhou Yuan''s cultivation was the seven peaks of the dead xuanjing before. But at the moment, the power displayed by Zhou Yuan''s palm can definitely be comparable to the ordinary strike of the nine peak strongmen in the dead Xuan realm. It''s amazing and unbelievable that such a young human can burst out the power of the nine peaks of the death mystery realm by virtue of the cultivation of the seven peaks of the death mystery realm. At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the three elders remembered how confident their eyes and expressions were when Zhou Yuan said that he wanted to destroy the beast sect. Maybe it was because of this that they had such confidence. However, in other words, if you just want to rely on the power that can explode the nine peaks of the death mystery realm, you will destroy the beast sect, but it is unwise. There is still too much difference between the two. However, when the head of the wild beast family and the three elders doubted and guessed about Zhou Yuan''s power, the confrontation in the sky had stopped. Zhou Yuan blocked all the virtual shadows of the long swords with one palm, and didn''t hurt the wild beast family at all. "Who''s coming? Why should we attack the wild beast family!" Zhou Yuan roared into the distant sky. After he roared, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he smelled a familiar breath at that moment, and his strength was mixed with that breath. "Hum, did you catch up here?" Zhou Yuan now knows who is coming. Beast sect, because he guessed that a man was the three elders of beast sect. Although he didn''t know why the beast sect could come here, since the three elders brought people here, he didn''t need to keep the old guy''s life. "Old fellow, since you''re here, don''t hide. Show up." Zhou Yuan shouted at the distant sky. Although the distant sky was empty, Zhou Yuan knew that the three elders of the beast sect were hiding there. Sure enough, after Zhou Yuan finished, an old figure was revealed. It was the three elders of the beast sect. However, following the appearance of the three elders of beast sect, there are two other figures and a group of disciples of beast sect. At first glance, the number of people on the side of beast sect is more than 200. On such a scale, it is obvious that we have come to war. Do you call so many people for yourself? But is it really necessary? Chapter 579 Moreover, the other party should know their own strength. May these weak beast sect disciples be their own opponents? Having reached their level, it is unwise to win by quantity. Unless the other party doesn''t just come at him If it wasn''t just for him, who would it be for? At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly thought that there was a wild animal family behind him. The beast clan must have come to attack the wild animal family. This explains why the beast sect brought so many people, that is, to destroy him together with the wild beast family. It has to be said that the idea of the beast clan is good, so that after removing his potential threat, he can also destroy the wild beast family, so as to improve the strength of the beast clan. It''s a way to have the best of both worlds, but They really underestimated Zhou Yuan. With Zhou Yuan''s strength, are these people opponents? It''s ridiculous. Zhou Yuan had this confidence. Unless the Lord of the beast sect, that is, the demon emperor, came in person, no one in the beast sect was his opponent. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on the other two elders who came with the three elders of the beast sect. Judging from their clothes, needless to say, these two people must also be the elders of the beast sect. Zhou Yuanlang said, "you two are the big elders and the second elders of the beast sect?" On the distant sky, the great elder and the second elder of beast sect stood in the air. Although they were far away from Zhou Yuan, they still heard Zhou Yuan''s words and immediately turned to the third elder of beast sect and asked, "Zhou Yuan is this boy?" It can be seen from the tone and expression of the two elders of beast sect. They don''t believe that the very young boy in the distance is Zhou Yuan, who has a very famous reputation recently. After all, the age is there. So young, they easily defeated the three elders of the beast sect. To tell the truth, they don''t believe it. At this time, the three elders of the beast sect nodded, looked a little gloomy and said, "yes, that boy is Zhou Yuan." The Third Elder didn''t say much. After all, he was defeated by Zhou Yuan or by such a young guy. He said too much. He lost his face. At this time, the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan gently snorted and said, "OK, since we have found the man to kill today, we two old guys will start." As soon as the words of the big elder and the second elder of beast sect fell, they suddenly turned into two streamers and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. There was no sign at all. They are very cautious people. Naturally, they won''t let Zhou Yuan have any chance to fight back. They want to kill Zhou Yuan. Because although they didn''t deal with the three elders in a special way, they still wanted to bring back the face of the beast clan for things that hurt their face. And they also know the strength of the three elders and can easily defeat the three elders, which shows that Zhou Yuan is definitely not simple, so they naturally won''t let Zhou Yuan have a chance. Seeing that the two men turned into two streamers, they rushed straight to Zhou Yuan. They were about to rush to Zhou Yuan. They suddenly shot. Zhou Yuan didn''t expect that the two old guys wouldn''t give him a chance to respond at all, but even so, did the two old guys think they could defeat themselves? It''s ridiculous. If you can defeat him by sneak attack, there is no need for him to avenge the demon emperor. Give up the idea as soon as possible. However, at this moment, the leader of the wild beast clan had long guessed that the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan would fight Zhou Yuan, so he had three elders ready to fight before the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan. Sure enough, just at the moment when the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan just made a move, the leader of the wild beast clan and the other three elders made a move. They even launched an extremely fierce attack before Zhou Yuan made a move. "Get out of the beast clan!" "Stay away from our people!" The leader of the wild beast shouted angrily. At this moment, the human form has already recovered the appearance of the wild beast. Only in the appearance of the wild beast can he give full play to his strongest strength. At the moment when the voice of the leader of the wild beast just fell, his huge fist was like a giant pillar. Suddenly there was a strong and incomparable strong wind, which changed the color of the world. Next second With a loud bang, the fist of the leader of the wild beast clan immediately collided with the attack of the great elder of the beast clan and the two elders, and burst out a deafening sound. Then, the power of both sides exploded, forming a huge and incomparable power impact directly on the sky, like a mushroom cloud. The mushroom cloud spreads rapidly, which contains amazing impact force. Those extremely amazing impact forces swept down from the sky and fiercely hit the barrier of the wild beast family, "roar", the barrier trembled violently, and then Small cracks appear on the barrier. Those small cracks continue to expand and spread. Between several breaths, the cracks spread to the whole barrier, and finally "Wow -" "Wow -" The barrier is completely broken. At this moment, the wild beast family had no barrier protection and had to fight with the beast sect. Looking at the sky, the wave from the attack lock of the leader of the wild beast family, the great elder of the beast family and the two elders has dissipated, and neither the leader of the wild beast family, the great elder of the beast family and the two elders was injured. The two sides were tied. However, the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan didn''t use their full strength, even 50% of their strength, while the leader of the wild beast used nearly 70% of their strength. Although the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan are always two people, the leader of the wild clan can fight with one elder at most. In this case, there are two elders on the side of the beast clan. At this time, the leader of the wild beast said, "young master Zhou, I''ll deal with the strongest elder. The remaining two elders will be handed over to you and three elders." The chief of the wild beast clan meant that Zhou Yuan and three other elders should join hands against the two elders and three elders of the beast sect. After hearing this, Zhou Yuan just smiled faintly. He didn''t directly expose his strength. First of all, he wants to see the combat effectiveness of the leader of the wild beast clan. Secondly, he must also ensure that the war has caused heavy damage to the beast clan. Therefore, for the time being, his real power needs to be preserved. Chapter 580 "OK." Zhou Yuan readily agreed. The chief of the wild beast clan and the other three elders immediately launched a fierce attack on the people of the beast sect in the sky. "All the people, come with me, and today we will have a complete war with the beast clan!" the wild beast clan shouted and shouted. All of a sudden, all the wild beasts immediately followed the wild beast clan leader to attack the beast clan people in the sky. In an instant, the two sides began an extremely fierce battle. With the passage of time, the battle became more and more intense, and Zhou Yuan didn''t make every effort in this process, which made the three elders of the beast sect speculate again and again. "Why is Zhou Yuan not strong enough? Is he hiding his strength?" "It''s impossible. Just because he doesn''t have a brain to hide his strength, he must have such strength. Maybe he used some shady means to defeat me before." "Damn it, he fooled me!" thinking of this, the three elders of the beast sect became more angry. He J was cheated by such a boy. how absurd. Moreover, he was cheated. Zhou Yuan can detonate the power in his body at any time. It''s just farting. A boy with only seven peaks in the dead Xuan realm can detonate his nine peaks in the dead Xuan realm? Like a dream! When the three elders of beast sect thought of this, they wanted to kill Zhou Yuan more. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately shot Zhou Yuan, and one shot was his strongest blow. He wanted to kill Zhou Yuan. He simply hates Zhou Yuan. "Boom -" Without warning, the attack hit Zhou Yuan. At this moment, all the wild animals were surprised, because no one thought that someone would suddenly attack Zhou Yuan at this time. Aren''t they the target of the beast clan? Does the beast sect also want to kill this human? Just when those wild animals just had this idea, the attack of the three elders of beast sect had rushed to Zhou Yuan, but Zhou Yuan didn''t dodge. It''s not that he can''t hide, but that he wants to try whether he can use his body to take a blow from the strong man at the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm. And then "Ha ha, Zhou Yuan, you also have today. Your real strength has finally been exposed. You are a weak person at the top of the seven peaks of the dead Xuan realm. You cheated me with shady means before. You have strong strength." "You can''t even escape my attack. What qualifications do you have to kill me?" "Stop laughing!" At this moment, the three elders of the beast sect simply smiled. Their old face was full of ferocious smiles, but they were more proud and successful. He thought that even if he could not kill Zhou Yuan, he could make Zhou Yuan lose his combat effectiveness and be seriously injured. Zhou Yuan is his dish, and he has the final say. And the wild animals on one side were stunned. Did the human die like this? Didn''t you say you would fight against the beast sect with our wild beast family? If you die so soon, what can you take against the beast sect. Moreover, now we are the only wild animals left. Are we the opponents of the beast sect? The answer is naturally impossible. Just by virtue of them, the wild beast family can not be the opponent of the beast sect. But who else can help them now? Not only the wild animals around were stunned, but also the wild animal clan leader and three other elders who were fighting with the great elder of beast clan and two elders. They didn''t expect that the three elders of beast sect were so insidious and vicious that they secretly attacked Zhou Yuan, and they could see that that blow was probably the strongest blow of the three elders of beast sect. What happened to Zhou Yuan? Can you survive? At this moment, they even had an idea that as long as Zhou Yuan didn''t die, they would save Zhou Yuan even if they gave up the battle and gave up their territory of wild animals. There is no need to worry about firewood. At this time, the laughter of the great elder of the beast sect suddenly resounded through the world: "hahaha, Zhou Yuan, is such a weak person making a loud noise in the Beiling domain name? I don''t see anything special, let alone strong." "It''s ridiculous. With such a little strength, you also want to compete with our beast sect?" The elder was full of ridicule, and the second elder was also full of sneer. The three elders of beast sect are even colder. At this time, the great elder of beast sect continued: "OK, now that Zhou Yuan has been solved, let''s solve these guys now." After that, the elder of the beast clan''s eyes fell on the head of the wild beast clan. His intention was obvious. After solving the Zhou Yuan, he would destroy the wild beast clan. Today, all wild animals are doomed to escape. What should I do? At this moment, the leader of the wild beast even worried that it doesn''t matter if he dies, but his people are their future and can''t die like this. Extermination is absolutely not allowed. Just as the wild animals were worried, when the people of the beast sect were ready to attack, a clear voice suddenly came out from the position before Zhou Yuan. "I said, if you haven''t solved me, will you start against the wild beast family? Is it a bit of extinction and self-knowledge?" Who else could that sound be, not Zhou Yuan? Zhou Yuan is not dead! At this moment, everyone present looked different. The beast sect was shocked and couldn''t believe that they didn''t die under the attack of the three elders. It''s unreasonable. Even more shocking is the three elders of beast sect. He deeply knows the power of his attack just now. Even if the strong man of the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing who has the same cultivation as him is hit, he can''t be safe and hurt more or less. But from Zhou Yuan''s voice, I can''t hear the appearance of any injury. Isn''t this guy hurt at all? impossible! He must be hiding his injury. It''s a cover up. The three elders of beast sect believe in what they think. At this time, Zhou Yuan''s figure was revealed. At this moment, everyone in the audience and all wild animals were completely stunned. At the moment, in front of them, Zhou Yuan was safe and sound. He was really safe and sound, that is, he didn''t even leave any injuries. It was a blow from a strong man at the top of the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm, and it was hit when Zhou Yuan didn''t respond at all. As a result... There was no injury left at all. How is this possible? Is this guy a monster? Isn''t he human? The elder and the second elder of the beast sect were also stunned. Then their eyes narrowed. They stared at Zhou Yuan and stopped talking. The sarcasm and sneer on their faces had disappeared at the moment. Chapter 581 Looking at the wild animals, all the wild animals showed excited and incredible expressions. I''m afraid this is the mouth they''ve seen in their life. It''s hard to believe that it''s a scene. They stubbornly withstood the blow of the nine peak strongmen in the dead xuanjing realm and were safe. Zhou Yuan is probably unprecedented in history. In particular, the head of the wild beast clan and the three elders of the wild beast clan are all staring at Zhou Yuan with shocked faces at the moment. Obviously, with their understanding ability, they still can''t understand why Zhou Yuan can use his body to beat such a fierce blow of a nine peak strongman in the dead mysterious realm, and he is still safe and sound. The leader of the wild beast clan and the three elders of the wild beast clan. Four of them even thought that if they were them, could they escape the blow of the three elders of the 10000 beast clan? In fact, they already have the answer in their hearts. If they were really them, they could not resist such an attack. Zhou Yuan is much stronger than them. At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the three elders of the wild beast family suddenly thought that maybe Zhou Yuanzhen didn''t talk big. Two months later, he might really have the strength to fight against the beast sect. When the whole audience was stunned, Zhou Yuan spoke again: "old man, it seems that you really didn''t take my words seriously. I said you could detonate the power in your body with one idea. Do you think I''m scaring you?" After saying this, Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable, like two sharp blades, pointing at the three elders of the beast sect, which scared him directly and involuntarily back three steps. When he returned to his mind and found that he was scared back, Zheng Zhang''s old face couldn''t let go completely. He was the three elders of the beast sect. He was scared back just by the other party''s eyes. If this matter was spread, how could he put his face? No face? Moreover, his disgrace is equal to the disgrace of the beast sect, so at this moment, he was really angry. Want to get back their face, but also want to get back the face of the beast sect. "Zhou Yuan, I''ll kill you if I fight with you!" The three elders of beast sect shouted angrily and rushed towards Zhou Yuan again. This time, he seemed to have an unprecedented power, even much stronger than the previous blow. "Bad, three long always broke out. He fought in the way of dying with Zhou Yuan, and we will be affected!" "Let''s go!" At this moment, the eldest and second elders of beast sect immediately saw the intention of the three elders of beast sect, so they immediately reminded all disciples of beast sect to retreat immediately. The beast sect seemed to have been prepared. Just after the order of the elder and the second elder of the beast sect was issued, they immediately withdrew quickly. But the wild beast family didn''t react. When they wanted to retreat, the attack of the three elders of the beast sect had come and shrouded Zhou Yuan. How strong! At this moment, all the wild animals looked worried. They could feel the power of the three elders of the beast sect, which was much stronger than the previous one. I don''t know if I can stop it? "Zhou Yuan, even if I die with you today, I must destroy you!" the three elders of beast sect said angrily. His attack was about to bombard Zhou Yuan. However, just as his voice fell, Zhou Yuan''s smiling voice sounded: "die with me, just by you? It''s ridiculous!" "You seem to have forgotten one thing!" "Kill you, I just need to move my fingers..." Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, and the face of the three elders of the beast sect suddenly changed. Yes, he did forget one thing, but he still had the power left by Zhou Yuan before. Zhou yuan only needs to detonate the power to kill him. He doesn''t have to fight him at all. Damn it, how did you forget it? He thought Zhou Yuan was a false power before, so he immediately shot Zhou Yuan. As a result, Zhou Yuan took his attack with his body, which means that Zhou Yuan really has the strength to defeat the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. In other words, Zhou Yuan also has the ability to detonate his internal power at any time. blamed! At this moment, the whole old face of the three elders of the beast sect was about to be distorted, distorted by worry and fear. But by this time, everything is over. "I wanted to see how long you could hop, but now you are threatening those wild animal friends behind me, so I can only kill you now." Zhou Yuan''s voice was very light, but it was no different from the thunder falling from the nine days when it came to the ears of the three elders of the beast sect. "You can die!" In a word, Zhou Yuan slowly raised his arm, and then pointed to the three elders of the beast sect. "Bang!" A dull voice immediately came from the three elders of the beast sect. Then, the people present saw that the three elders of the beast sect were bleeding in seven orifices, and then their bodies were expanding. Finally "Boom -" With the deafening explosion, the bodies of the three elders of the beast sect were blown apart, and those who died could not die again. The attack of the three elders of the beast sect had not even rushed three meters in front of Zhou Yuan, but had disappeared, and the wild animals behind Zhou Yuan survived. At this moment, the sky became very quiet. Like a dead silence. All the wild animals in the wild beast family are still looking at the monster and generally staring at Zhou Yuan. The people of the beast sect were all stupid and completely stupid. What is this? That guy just moved his finger and killed the three elders? How did he do it? Has Zhou Yuan''s strength been so terrible this year? At the moment, only the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect knew the situation. Before attacking the wild beast family and Zhou Yuan, they knew that Zhou Yuan planted a power in the three elders. Zhou Yuan must have detonated the power in the three elders just now. In the view of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect, Zhou Yuan is undoubtedly very insidious. The way to kill the three elders is undoubtedly to despise the three elders and the beast sect. They didn''t pay attention to their beast sect at all. Zhou Yuan, you must die! He will certainly become a big opponent of our beast sect in the future. So today, he must die! The great elder and the second elder of the beast sect have the same goal in their hearts. Chapter 582 The elder of beast sect and the second elder inadvertently looked at each other. It seemed that they both saw each other''s intention. Obviously, they both planned to kill Zhou Yuan today. At this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the people around him. He just killed a martial artist at the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. For him, there was nothing to be surprised. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan had sensed that there were two looming murderous intentions and locked him. Immediately, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Then he turned his head and his eyes fell on the two elders of wanbeast sect. He felt very clearly that the two murderous thoughts were spread by the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Hehe, I think I''m a threat to the beast sect, so are you going to kill me now? At this moment, Zhou yuan completely guessed the thoughts of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. However, for Zhou Yuan, the thoughts of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect were a little too ridiculous. It was a joke that the two of them wanted to kill him. "Now, what''s the matter with you two old guys? Do you two want to give me a try?" Zhou Yuan suddenly sneered at the eldest and second elders of beast sect. Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his mouth and stunned the great elder and the second elder of beast sect, but then their faces became very cold. Up to now, everyone present already knew their purpose, so there was no need for them to continue to hide their purpose. To put it bluntly, their purpose is to destroy the wild beast family and kill Zhou Yuan. Now Zhou Yuan has killed the three elders of their beast clan, so they can''t let Zhou Yuan go. Immediately, the great elder of beast sect and the second elder looked at each other, and then the great elder of beast sect spoke. His voice was gloomy and revealed a very obvious killing intention: "Zhou Yuan, from today on, you are completely blacklisted by beast sect. Today, if you don''t die, we won''t leave!" After the great elder of beast sect said this, there was silence between heaven and earth. Beast sect was murderous. Although no one spoke, the atmosphere between heaven and earth reached a very terrible level. However, all the wild animals, including the head of the wild animal family and the three wild animal elders, were extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. Although they can compete with these people of the beast sect, they can''t guarantee the safety of Zhou Yuan. Even if they have seen with their own eyes that Zhou Yuan''s strength can easily kill strong people like the three elders of beast sect, they are still not fully sure. Zhou Yuan can fight with the two elders of beast sect. Now, once Zhou Yuan is defeated, that is, their wild beast family is defeated, they will be completely destroyed by the beast sect. What should I do? At this moment, even the head of the wild beast clan can''t help but frown. But just then, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again. This time, Zhou Yuan restrained the coldness on his face and replaced it with a bit of ridicule and disdain: "you beast sect has always been so ignorant of yourself? Where on earth do you come from? Your confidence can kill me?" Zhou Yuan was both amused and admired the two old men, the great elder and the second elder of beast sect. They had seen with their own eyes that they easily killed their three elders. As a result, they not only had no fear, but also threatened themselves. This situation shows that there are two situations for the big elder of beast sect and the second elder. First, they have real strength. They are so strong that they despise the strength of Zhou Yuan. The second is that they are big fools. They are big fools. At this time, they jump into the fire pit by themselves. Now, of course, Zhou Yuan doesn''t know what kind of situation these two old guys are, but he will never shrink back. Whether you have real strength or not, just give it a try At this point, the "brush" behind Zhou Yuan is the emergence of a pair of huge scarlet wings, which are impressively the wings of blood evil condensed by the gas of blood evil. When Zhou Yuan''s wings of blood evil appeared, the faces of the great elder of beast sect and the second elder solidified. When they reached their current status and strength, they were naturally knowledgeable and knew the existence of the wings of blood evil. And they have seen the wings of blood evil before, but they have never seen such a degree of wings of blood evil. Both the size of the wings of the blood evil spirit and the intensity of the blood evil spirit in the wings of the blood evil spirit are very shocking, which is just like the real blood sea. "How could that boy have such exaggerated blood evil spirit? Did he kill a lot of people?" If you want to condense the blood evil spirit, you can only kill, and if you want to condense the blood evil spirit into the wings of the blood evil spirit, it is extremely difficult, and you need to kill more. At that moment, Zhou Yuan''s voice suddenly became cold again, just like the sound of the Yin wind roaring from Jiuyou Hell: "now, you two can die." Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice fell, the wing of the bloody ghost behind Zhou Yuan was shocked fiercely, and his body turned into a scarlet streamer, and rushed towards the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. At this moment, Zhou Yuan suddenly shot, but the big elder and the second elder of beast sect immediately reflected it. I have to say that their strength is much stronger than the three elders of beast sect. Although the two of them, like the three elders of the beast sect, are the nine peak accomplishments of the dead xuanjing, their combat effectiveness, combat experience and reaction ability are not comparable to the three elders of the beast sect. In the same cultivation, there are also strong and weak points. "So fast!" Although the big elder and the second elder of beast sect reacted immediately, they were still very shocked by the speed of reaching and walking away. I''m afraid they couldn''t do more than that. But you know, the other party is just a boy in his early twenties at the top of the seven peaks of the dead Xuan realm. This son has strong talent and unlimited achievements in the future. We must not let him grow smoothly, otherwise it will delay the development of our beast sect! Once you become the enemy of our beast sect, it will become a nightmare of our beast sect. At this moment, the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect were more determined to kill Zhou Yuan. Chapter 583 They have an intention to kill Zhou Yuan. Isn''t Zhou Yuan? At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s attack has arrived, and its speed is so fast that even the leader of the wild beast clan and the three elders of the wild beast have not responded. Their reaction ability and their own strength are naturally inferior to the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. So when they respond, Zhou Yuan has rushed to the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "Boy, it''s not that you can challenge our capital at the same time when you kill the elder of beast clan!" "You will regret it!" The elder of beast sect and the second elder said a cold word, and then they both burst out with a fist. For a moment, in front of them, a huge Zhenyuan condensed into a fist shadow. They showed their martial arts skills, but only one Zhenyuan fist shadow was condensed. Obviously, the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect are using the combined martial arts. This is not only the need for two people to have enough strength, but also the need for two people to have enough tacit understanding, and tacit understanding can not be cultivated overnight. After the big elder and the second elder of beast sect showed this move, their faces and eyes obviously showed a confident expression and light. They have enough confidence in their tacit understanding and strength. They are confident that they can hit Zhou Yuan hard. Even if they can''t kill Zhou Yuan in one blow, it is enough to hurt Zhou Yuan. They still have confidence in this. Neither of them can match the three elders of beast sect, let alone the two of them working together at the moment. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s attack has come. In the next second, just listen to the "boom", the attacks of both sides collided heavily, and in an instant, except for the power fluctuation that shocked everyone and wild animals in this world. The power fluctuation caused by the impact is unprecedented, even the leader of the wild beast clan and three wild beast elders have not seen it. In the center of the power impact, we can only see the figures of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect, but we can''t see the figure of Zhou Yuan. "What''s going on?" At this moment, almost all the wild beasts were stunned. Then, their hearts began to worry about Zhou Yuan, thinking that Zhou Yuan would not be defeated like this? The people on the side of beast sect were very excited, and even many disciples of beast sect began to cheer. "The guy named Zhou Yuan is finally dead!" "Hum, just because he wants to fight with our beast sect, he''s blind!" "I think he used some shady way to kill our three elders before. Up to now, no matter how many shady means he has, he can''t be the opponent of our big elder and the second elder." "It was so happy to jump and walk before. At the end, it was not destroyed by our big elder and the second elder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All around were the mocking voices of the disciples of the beast sect. However, looking at the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, their reactions are completely different from those of the disciples of the beast sect, and they are very vigilant. Zhou Yuan was not killed by them, but disappeared before they attacked. This guy is so cunning. Where the hell did he go? Just when the big elder and the second elder of beast sect were confused and vigilant, a scarlet sword was suddenly cut off from the sky. The great elder and the second elder of beast sect immediately reflected it. Then they fought back without any delay. The scarlet sword was smashed by the great elder and the second elder of beast sect in an instant. Then, the great elder and the second elder of beast sect immediately looked at each other. They were both shocked, because not far away, there was a figure with a broken sword in his hand. The broken sword is scarlet, and there is also the smell of scarlet blood on it. At this moment, all the people present and all the wild animals could see that the figure not far away was undoubtedly Zhou Yuan. Then, at this moment, the same idea came to everyone''s mind - when did Zhou Yuan get there? Why is he so fast? This speed can''t be described as fast or fast. No one can capture Zhou Yuan''s figure. The speed is just like lightning. As fast as lightning, it is more appropriate to describe Zhou Yuan''s speed at this time. This guy... Is really a little difficult to deal with At this moment, the great elder and the second elder of beast sect finally realized that they had underestimated Zhou Yuan. Although they had not shaken their strength with Zhou Yuan, it was enough for them to deal with it only by their body method of appearing and disappearing like ghosts. This is definitely not going to work The elder of beast sect and the second elder looked at each other secretly again, as if they had reached a certain consensus. Next second "Do it!" The elder of beast sect suddenly shouted and launched a more violent attack, but the object of his attack this time was not Zhou Yuan, but the leader of the wild beast clan not far from them. Obviously, the eye contact between the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan was the first to attack the leader of the wild beast clan. Because Zhou Yuan was very difficult to deal with, they chose the easy to deal with first. Even if we can''t kill Zhou Yuan today, we can still do it. "No!" "They are going to attack the patriarch!" All the wild beasts reflected it. At this time, the three elders of the wild beast family were the closest to the leader of the wild beast family. He was also the first to react. Without saying a word or hesitation, he just plundered it out. He had already recovered the huge body shape of the wild beast, and immediately seemed to turn into a huge shield in front of the wild beast clan leader: "clan leader, we can all die, only you can''t, you are the hope and future of our wild beast clan!" The three elders of the wild beast family are all of the older generation. They watched the wild beast family leader grow up little by little. For them, the wild beast family leader is the future of their family. So even if they give up this old life, they must protect the patriarch. "Old three!" The other two wild beast elders rushed out without hesitation when they saw the three wild beast elders. They were very nervous and anxious, but they were powerless at the moment. "Boom -" The attack of the elder and the second elder of the beast sect immediately hit the third elder of the wild beast heavily, breaking out an extremely heavy voice, and even breaking out a power shock wave that made everyone and all the wild beasts feel thrilling. Chapter 584 With the rapid spread of the power shock wave, the huge body of the three elders of the wild beast was directly lifted out. The strength is amazing. This scene immediately excited all the disciples of the beast sect. They were eager to extinguish Zhou Yuan and the wild beast family at once. But they all saw that Zhou Yuan was not so easy to deal with. Therefore, after the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect took action, all the disciples of the beast sect knew that their big elder and the second elder always planned to take action against the wild beast family first, and then solve Zhou yuan. This is very correct, because compared with Zhou Yuan, the wild beast family is very simple to deal with. Therefore, after the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan launched a fierce attack and bombed the three elders of the wild beast family, all the disciples of the beast clan immediately launched an extremely violent attack on other wild beasts of the wild beast family. For a moment, the battle was ignited again. "Kill!" "Destroy the wild beast family!" "My beast sect is the strongest existence in the North spirit domain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, looking at the wild beast family, all the wild beasts are extremely dignified, but their faces are more angry, because all the wild beasts did not expect that the elder and the second elder of the beast sect should be so insidious, and should choose to attack this insidious way in front of so many people. Moreover, all the wild animals can see that the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan just ran for their clan leader. If there were no three elders to stop the attack of the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan, their clan leader might have been injured at the moment. Damn beast sect, it''s really insidious. The three elders of beast sect attacked Zhou Yuan in this insidious way before. Now the two elders of beast sect attack their patriarch in the same way. So it seems that the beast sect is a sinister sect. "Fight with the beast sect and avenge the three elders!" "Kill!" Although the three elders of the wild beast family were only seriously injured and did not die, all the wild beasts still planned to go to war with these people of the beast sect. "All the people, today, we will wage a complete war with the beast sect, immortal and immortal!" "Go to war!" The leader of the wild beast family looked up to the sky and roared. All the wild beasts immediately seemed to turn into several high mountains, and rushed towards the big elder and the two elders of the beast clan. That momentum makes people even feel suffocated. That strong sense of suffocation, but those slightly weaker beast sect disciples were a little flustered in an instant. After all, wild animals are wild animals. Once they get angry, it''s not something that ordinary human warriors can fight. You know, only ten wild animals are enough to destroy a human city. At this time, the number of wild animals is not comparable to ten. There are hundreds. This number of wild beasts can even easily destroy any medium power in the North spirit domain. At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were stunned for a moment after seeing this scene. Then they immediately reacted and looked at each other again. It was obvious that the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect exchanged their intentions with their eyes again. Then, before the wild beasts of the wild beast family rushed up, the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan suddenly shouted at the distance behind them: "the army of wild beasts, now it''s your turn to come out!" what! Army of wild animals? What happened? what do you mean? At the moment when the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan shouted out loudly, everyone of the wild beast family was stunned, even the leader of the wild beast family and the big elder and the second elder of the wild beast family were stunned. Are there other wild animals around here? What does the army of wild animals mean? At this moment, Zhou Yuan, who was not far away, frowned slightly. Although he was also confused, he was much more calm than the wild animal patriarch. However, Zhou Yuan was also very curious about the wild beast army in the big elder and the second elder of beast sect. Is this the bottom card of beast sect? Or is this just the territory of the great elder and the two elders of the beast sect, which has nothing to do with the beast sect? When all the wild animals and Zhou Yuan were very confused about the "wild animal army", there was an extremely heavy sound of footsteps in the distance. The sound of footsteps was large. You can hear it from the majestic sound of footsteps. The number of the so-called wild animal army is absolutely amazing. It''s not even much less than the number of wild animals in the wild beast family. This is the army of wild animals When Zhou Yuan saw the wild animal army in the distance, his face solidified, because the wild animal army was a real army. Roughly speaking, it was an army composed of all kinds of wild animals, and its number was nearly 100. Although there are not as many wild animals as the wild beast family, the wild beast army is definitely a very powerful force. "These two old guys have such means. They took them out at this time. They made it clear that they want to completely destroy the wild beast family!" Zhou Yuan said secretly in his heart. At this moment, he really realized the insidious of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Isn''t it for the sake of a wild beast family that he was caught off guard when he took out such a powerful card at the last minute? Zhou Yuan didn''t know the strength of the wild beast army even if it hadn''t arrived yet, but Zhou Yuan still felt it. I''m afraid the wild beast army will really become a sharp sword of the beast sect and can directly tear the wild beast family. Of course, up to now, Zhou Yuan still doesn''t know whether this army of wild animals belongs to the great elder and two elders of the beast sect or not. This battle is difficult At the moment, even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help feeling very difficult. If he just fought with the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect and the disciples of the beast sect who couldn''t get on the table at all, Zhou Yuan wouldn''t care at all, He can even solve the big elder and two elders of beast sect and all the disciples of beast sect at the same time. But at this time, the appearance of the wild beast army made them helpless. Each wild beast is a strong man whose owner can be comparable to the reconstruction of the dead xuanjing. It was nearly a hundred wild beasts, that is, nearly a hundred strong men in the dead Xuan realm attacked at the same time. Such a force, to be frank, I''m afraid any force in the northern spirit domain can be instantly dispersed by the wild beast army. Chapter 585 To put it bluntly, this army of wild animals alone can compete with the wild animal family, and now it''s even more difficult to add two old guys, the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan. If you want to protect the wild beast family and defeat the beast sect, even for Zhou Yuan, it is very difficult. But no matter how difficult it is, Zhou Yuan will not back down. There is no word "retreat" in his dictionary. "Clan leader, I''ll deal with the two old guys of the beast clan and all the disciples of the beast clan. Just block the army of wild animals!" Zhou Yuan suddenly shouted to the head of the beast clan. His voice was full of incomparable confidence. Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the leader of the wild beast clan and the remaining two wild beast elders were stunned. They don''t know why Zhou Yuan went to block the two elders and disciples of the beast sect alone. Does this young human really have such strength? Of course, they heard that Zhou Yuan chose a man to fight against the people of the beast sect in order to make their wild beast family more relaxed. In this way, their wild animal family can compete with the wild animal army, and even their wild animal family should be a little easier, and even better than the wild animal army. But I just don''t know if Zhou Yuan can really fight all the people of beast sect alone? Can he really do it? At the moment, the leader of the wild beast clan and two other wild beast elders do not know whether Zhou Yuan can do this, but they can only choose to believe Zhou Yuan at this time. At this moment, after Zhou Yuan finished speaking, he immediately took the lead in rushing to the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect alone, as well as all the disciples of the beast sect. When the two elders of the wild beast clan saw this scene, they did not hesitate, and immediately led all the wild beasts of the wild beast clan to rush towards the wild beast army that was about to rush in front. "Boom -" Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides in an instant. Zhou Yuan rushed towards the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. A pair of blood evil wings behind him shook violently, and his body was like penetrating through the space. In an instant, it flashed in front of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Then, without a word of nonsense, Zhou Yuan''s sword was fiercely cut out. The power of this sword seemed to crush the Kong family directly. After seeing the power of Zhou Yuan''s sword, the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect were shocked, but their reaction was still very fast. Seeing the scarlet sword coming quickly, the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect retreated one after another. While the two of them retreat violently, they are not really retreating. Retreating only gives them time to prepare for counterattack. "Boom -" "Boom -" The elder and the two elders of the beast sect clapped their hands together. Their actions were like one person. The tacit understanding between them was really not covered. However, this still won''t make Zhou Yuan feel afraid. There is no word back in his dictionary, and there is no fear of these two words. Next second "Bang!" The two palmprints condensed by Zhenyuan immediately collided with the scarlet sword. With the spread of the heavy impact sound, two distinct forces also broke out at this moment. The impact force shocked the eldest and second elders of the beast sect back a few steps. "The boy''s power is really strange!" After bearing the impact, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect clearly realized how powerful Zhou Yuan''s power was. Although they were in a hurry, they themselves knew the power of those two palms. Even the strong at the same level can''t completely stop it, but the strange scarlet sword completely blocked it. The blow was quite equal. A boy in his early twenties, with his own strength, was even equal to the two of them. On this point, the two of them have lost. "Hum, even if the boy''s strength is strange, it can''t be the opponent of the two of us. Boss, let''s stop hiding and use our best to kill the boy!" at this time, the second elder of the beast sect suddenly said. Hearing the speech, the great elder of beast sect nodded immediately, and then their bodies shook violently. At this moment, although the cultivation of the great elder and the second elder of beast sect did not improve, their momentum increased suddenly. At this moment, I''m afraid they are very close to the strong ones in Nirvana. Together, I''m afraid they are close to nirvana. However, at this time, the power collision in the sky had disappeared, and Zhou Yuan''s body appeared. He was not injured at all, as if he had not borne the impact power just now. At this moment, those disciples of the beast sect around were stunned when they saw this scene. Just now, they clearly saw that their big elder and two elders all took three steps back after the outbreak of power, but Zhou Yuan not only didn''t take half a step back, but also didn''t even have a little injury. Is this guy steel and iron? So defensive? When all the disciples of the beast sect were shocked, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again: "I''ll ask you two a question at last." Then, before the elder and the second elder of the beast sect said they agreed to answer the question, Zhou Yuan asked, "does the wild beast army belong to you two only, or to your beast sect?" This is what Zhou Yuan most wants to find out, because it is related to the result of his war with beast sect in the future. If the wild beast army is only the chassis of the big elder and two elders of the beast sect, after today, after he goes to war with the beast sect, he doesn''t need to consider the wild beast army. However, if the wild beast army belongs to the beast sect, that is, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, then in the near future, when fighting with the beast sect, the wild beast army will inevitably become a very difficult enemy for him and the yuan clan. Zhou Yuan needs to take all this into account. After Zhou Yuan asked, the elder and the second elder of beast sect immediately laughed. The second elder of beast sect directly showed endless ridicule on his old face: "boy, are you afraid of beast sect?" Chapter 586 "To tell you the truth, the army of wild animals we brought this time is only part of it. Our beast clan is much stronger than you think." "You can''t be our opponent. Besides, don''t underestimate the wild animal army of our beast clan. As long as there is our wild animal army, you will think of the wind and waves." "If you''re afraid now, it''s too late. From the moment you kill the elders of our beast clan, you''re doomed to be destroyed by our beast clan." The second elder of the beast sect sneered at Zhou Yuan. His old face was full of self-confidence and pride, as if he had killed Zhou Yuan. But after he finished, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded again: "have you finished your nonsense?" what! Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the elder and the second elder of beast sect were stunned first, and then frowned one after another. Is this boy crazy? He even provoked beast sect at this time. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die himself? Since you are your boy, you can''t blame us! The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect immediately brushed their faces, which suddenly became much colder than before. At the same time, their killing intention and anger were more intense than before. Then, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect roared, and then "boom", the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect launched an extremely fierce attack in an instant and made an extremely fierce impact on Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan was not nervous at all, that is, he didn''t even care at all. "Did you finally show all your strength?" Zhou Yuan''s mouth tilted slightly. When he fought with the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, he felt that the two old guys here didn''t show all their strength. Now it''s true. At this time, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect naturally knew that Zhou Yuan was extremely difficult to deal with, so they finally planned to fight Zhou Yuan with real power. "But in the face of absolute power, you only have to die!" Zhou Yuan''s voice was also incomparably cold. At the moment when his voice fell, his arm shook violently and directly shot out the blood killing sword. The blood killing sword instantly turned into a scarlet streamer. It was as fast as a scarlet lightning. The scarlet lightning "brushed" by the blood killing sword was to plunder hundreds of meters and impulse the big elder and two elders of the beast sect. However, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect were not surprised. They already knew the strength of Zhou Yuan, so they didn''t pay much attention to the speed of the bloody sword, or they had expected it. Immediately, the two clapped again, which was the same as the previous martial arts, but its power was really twice as much as before. In addition, the tacit understanding between the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect is extremely high, so the power of this palm is directly doubled. "Boom -" Just a slap changed the color of the sky. For a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the wind howled, or the devil climbed out of hell. This palm showed that the disciples of the beast sect around them could not even step forward, and they could not even intervene in this battle. They can only retreat to a safe place and watch the battle quietly. "Zhou Yuan, die!" "Take your life!" The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect drank fiercely. The huge palm print condensed by the rolling Zhenyuan ran to Zhou Yuan and patted him face to face. Next second "Bang!" The blood killing sword collided with the huge palm print, but it was only deadlocked for three seconds. After three seconds, the blood killing sword was directly bounced away. At the moment when the blood killing sword was opened, Zhou Yuan didn''t immediately put away the blood killing sword, but bullied him. At the same time, I don''t know when, Zhou Yuan''s whole body was covered with armor like dragon scales. This is the desolate dragon melting technique. Its power and hardness are several times stronger than the dragon family''s secret method. At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect had seen the change of Zhou Yuan''s appearance, and before they were surprised, Zhou Yuan''s fist had been pounded on the huge palm print. With a loud bang, Zhou Yuan stopped the huge palm print formed by the huge real yuan just by virtue of his flesh and a fist. This scene made the eyes of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect shrink slightly: this guy still had such a strong card. When the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect saw Zhou Yuan''s cards such as desolation and dragon melting, their killing heart for Zhou Yuan became stronger. At this moment, they even began to be filled with a light blood mist. That''s murderous. It''s solidified. At this moment, the disciples of the beast sect saw the change of Zhou Yuan''s appearance. When they saw that Zhou Yuan blocked the joint blow of their eldest and second elders with one fist, the disciples were almost shocked. This guy is definitely not a human, definitely a monster, a wild beast! Just then "Bang!" A heavy voice sounded again, like a copper bell. Then, people''s eyes looked at Zhou Yuan. The next scene made everyone present shrink their pupils. Zhou Yuan blew out the other fist. At the moment when the other fist hit the huge palm print, a very clear crack emerged. The crack spread like a spider''s web. In the twinkling of an eye, it spread to the whole Zhenyuan palm print. The next moment "Boom!" Zhenyuan''s palm print was completely broken. what! The palm print was broken! At this moment, everyone was stunned. Their faces and eyes were more frightened. "God, what is the origin of that guy? The joint attack of the eldest elder and the second elder was so easy for him to resolve." "You say that the elder and the second elder will not lose to this boy?" "It''s hard to say if you think so. The guy named Zhou Yuan is so young. I don''t know where his strength comes from?" "Don''t worry, our elder and the second elder won''t lose. We can have a hundred hearts." Chapter 587 "You don''t want to think about it. Even if this guy named Zhou Yuan has strong strength, he is only a guy in his early twenties, and he is just the cultivation of the seven peaks of the dead Xuan realm." "Maybe he is really amazing in combat effectiveness and explosive power, but the real yuan stored in his body must be consumed very quickly. Now it seems that he has an advantage, but give him a little more time. Once his real yuan is consumed completely, it will be the time of his death." At this time, a disciple of the beast sect who still knew a lot seemed to explain it clearly. As soon as the disciples of the beast sect heard what the disciple said, they all felt reasonable and nodded one after another. At this time, I don''t know who shouted: "look, that palm print exploded!" "Boom -" While Zhou Yuan''s two fists smashed the huge palm print, the power contained in it also came out with a bang at this moment, and Zhou Yuan, who was at the center of the explosion, was immediately shrouded by the outrageous power. "Ha ha, the boy was drowned by power, so he didn''t have a chance to live!" "It turns out that our eldest elder and the second elder left such a hand. That boy is finished." "Under that power, no one can survive." "This battle was won by our beast clan!" "It goes without saying that our beast sect can win the final victory." "As long as the guy Zhou Yuan dies, the wild beast family can''t be the opponent of us and our wild beast army. We can defeat them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, almost all the disciples of the beast sect felt that Zhou Yuan was dead, and this battle was also their victory. However, just then, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect suddenly frowned, and their proud smiles converged at this moment. That boy won''t... He''s not dead Just at that moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect noticed the breath of Zhou Yuan again, and the breath was not much weak, almost no change. After sensing this, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect really don''t believe that the power contained in that palm, even their own hard words, can''t be completely blocked, but why doesn''t the breath of Zhou Yuan fluctuate? Didn''t you get hurt? Absolutely impossible! It is absolutely impossible for them to believe that Zhou Yuan is not injured. They will never believe it. But just then, the power fluctuation in the sky had dissipated, and Zhou Yuan''s figure was revealed. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was not completely unhurt. His dragon scale armor was damaged in several places, and some dragon scales fell off, but it was harmless and had no impact on Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness. When the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect and all the disciples of the beast sect saw Zhou Yuan in such a safe state, they were stunned. The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were stunned and didn''t believe it, while the disciples of the beast sect were full of panic. Their faces were still full of confidence, as if they had seen Zhou Yuan killed by the power. At the moment, they looked at Zhou Yuan as if they were looking at monsters and demons. At the moment, in the eyes of the disciples of the beast sect, Zhou Yuan is like the immortal god of war. Not far away, Zhou Yuan quietly looked at the reaction of the people of the beast sect. He immediately raised his mouth slightly and showed a mocking smile: "have you become mute? It seems that some old guy said he could kill me immediately." "I wonder if you can still say what you just said?" Zhou Yuan''s rhetorical question made no one dare to answer, that is, even the eldest and second elders of the beast sect chose to be silent. At the moment, they even began to doubt whether they were Zhou Yuan''s opponents with their strength. Can''t both of them join hands to fight this guy in his early twenties? Where do they put their face as the elders of the beast clan? Where do they put the face of the beast sect? We must not lose the face of the two of them and the beast sect! "All the people of beast sect listen to the order and fight with all their strength, otherwise we will all be killed by the boy!" at this moment, the elder of beast sect finally said this sentence. Although he was very unwilling to say this sentence, at the moment, he was unwilling and unwilling. Compared with the loss of the face of the beast clan, the face of both of them, and the loss of their lives, all of them fought desperately, which is nothing at all. "Kill!" "Destroy Zhou Yuan!" Hula, all the disciples of the beast sect broke out. In addition to their unprecedented strength, they turned into a surging wave and shrouded in the past towards Zhou Yuan. In an instant, countless Zhenyuan attacks on the sky almost covered the sky, so that Zhou Yuan had no chance to escape and blocked all his routes. "Boy, it''s up to you to escape this time!" the big elder and the second elder of beast clan shouted fiercely, and they both burst out with amazing power. The eyes of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were more sharp than before. "Call -" "Call -" Countless real yuan attacks are still several tornadoes, whistling towards Zhou Yuan. In this regard, Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a more serious light. He showed serious eyes for the first time since the battle. "Now that you plan to go to war completely, you can bear the serious consequences of me." Zhou Yuan said this sentence very lightly, and even some people couldn''t hear Zhou Yuan''s words. However, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect who rushed to the front heard Zhou Yuan''s words clearly. But even so, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect were not nervous at all. They all shot together. How can they not be the opponent of Zhou Yuan? Even if this guy is strong, he still has a limit. At the moment, Zhou Yuan quickly raised his hands, and a huge vortex appeared in the sky. The center of the vortex rotated slowly. Three different forces quickly condensed into a three-color big hand in the vortex. Those three forces are the true yuan, the desolate Qi and the evil Qi. The combination of the three forces makes the power contained in the big hand amazing and shocking. The big hand is like the God''s right hand, sending out waves that can kill as long as it falls. Chapter 588 "What''s that big hand?" At this moment, the disciples of the beast sect who were still charging were stunned when they saw the big hands in the sky. They had never seen such powerful martial arts before. I''m afraid this has been divorced from their understanding of martial arts. Even their eldest and second elders have never used such powerful martial arts. They even began to wonder whether there were such powerful martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion of their beast sect. At this moment, it is not only those disciples of beast sect who are extremely shocked, but also the eldest and second elders of beast sect who are the same as numb. At this moment, they still saw the peerless power shown by the patriarch a few years ago. Moreover, both of them have never owned such powerful martial arts, and the people who have such powerful martial arts have only one in their memory - the ten thousand demon emperor. Only their patriarch has ever demonstrated such powerful martial arts. However, this boy just came to the northern spirit realm from a small city in a small country. How can he have such powerful martial arts? Is this boy not like this at all, but has a very powerful force behind it? wait! A very powerful force! More powerful than our beast clan? Does... The legendary power really exist? It''s impossible. It''s just a legendary force. It can''t exist in this world! At the thought of this, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect immediately looked at each other. From their eyes, it showed that they wanted to go together. At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of beast clan swallowed secretly. This boy is definitely not something we can deal with. At this moment, the hearts of the great elder and the two elders of the beast sect were shaken. The speed of their impact also slowed down gradually. In the end, they went back slowly. They planned to retreat and escape! However, how could they hide their ideas from Zhou Yuan? Zhou Yuan''s eyes were on them all the time. When their speed slowed down, Zhou Yuan had guessed that the two old guys had a sense of retreat. Immediately, Zhou Yuan snorted coldly, "since you have decided to fight to the death with me, why do you want to escape?" what? Escape? Who wants to escape? The disciples of the beast sect who had just rushed up were stunned when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words. Then they were surprised to find that their eldest and second elders were gone. Didn''t the elder and the second elder rush ahead all the time? Why did they disappear at this time? Immediately, all the disciples of the beast sect turned around and found that their eldest and second elders were retreating. This At this moment, all the disciples of the beast sect were stunned. Their eldest and second elders were going to escape? Why did you run away? Just because you saw Zhou Yuan''s move? Are you afraid? No, the elder and the second elder just said they would fight with Zhou Yuan. Why did they really retreat at this time? Just when the disciples of beast sect didn''t understand, when the elder and the second elder of beast sect were very embarrassed, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again: "since you two old guys dare to come here, it means that you are ready to die, so you don''t have to escape." "Die." The voice was very cold and indifferent. Then, Zhou Yuan''s big hand pressed down fiercely, and the three color palm prints on the sky rushed over the heads of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. For a moment, the air seemed to emit bursts of buzzing, as if it could break at any time. What a power! Even space is almost unbearable. Zhou Yuan used this barren hand for the first time after stepping into the seven peaks of the death mystery realm, and Zhou Yuan also took this hand with the determination to kill the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Therefore, he did his best. Under this palm, under nirvana, I''m afraid no one can stop it! Now "Madder, how can this boy''s move be so strong! We can''t stop it!" at this moment, the second elder of beast sect immediately said to the eldest elder in panic. Look again, the face of the great elder of beast clan has been extremely gloomy. The two elders can see that they can''t stop this move. How can he not see it? He couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Knowing that Zhou Yuan had risen to such a terrible level in just a month, he wouldn''t attack the wild beast family. Even Zhou Yuan is a guy. They can''t deal with many people. They want to kill Zhou Yuan and the wild beast at the same time. Isn''t that a joke? But who knew Zhou Yuan would be so powerful before? Who could have thought that Zhou Yuan could stop all the people of their beast sect with his own strength? This can''t blame them. After all, Zhou Yuan''s barren hand directly killed the owner of the dragon family at that time, but only the three elders of beast sect were there, and the two elders of beast sect were not there, so I didn''t know that Zhou Yuan had the bottom card of this move. The three elders of beast sect were killed by Zhou Yuan before they had time to fight or speak. Once the three elders of beast sect who only knew the strength of Zhou Yuan died, the big elders and two elders of beast sect didn''t know what cards Zhou Yuan had. But now, there is no time for them to think more. At this time, they can''t control the strength of Zhou Yuan, and they can''t control the face of the beast sect. At this time, if you don''t save your life, everything will be finished. Immediately, the eldest and second elders of the beast sect looked at each other. Then they immediately put out their palms and grabbed the disciples of the beast sect in front of them. In an instant, the palms of the two of them directly released incomparably strong suction. Under that suction, all the disciples of the beast sect in front of them were sucked directly. "What''s the matter? What are the elder and the second elder doing?" At this moment, all the disciples of beast sect panicked. They didn''t understand what the big elder and the second elder were going to do, but they could perceive that they were in great danger at the moment. This scene was seen by Zhou Yuan. Immediately, his eyes flashed a touch of cold and killing intention. Even my own people are not spared. These two old guys really deserve to die! Chapter 589 Looking at what the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect are doing at the moment, Zhou Yuan knows what the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect think without thinking. Obviously, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect just want to use the bodies of the disciples of the beast sect to form a barrier, so that they will be less attacked. I have to be good. They are so mean that they can do such things. At this moment, the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect had put an end to their lives in Zhou Yuan''s heart. As soon as I read this, Zhou Yuan''s big hand grabbed it fiercely, and the three color big hand above the sky shrouded in the past towards the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect at a faster rate of decline. At this moment, looking at the big elder and the second elder of beast sect, they are even more flustered, but their bodies are full of all the disciples of beast sect they brought this time. It is like forming a shield without gaps. "Don''t be afraid. I and the great Presbyterian will remember your death. At that time, your name will be handed down forever in our beast sect. Each of you is a hero of the beast sect." "Remember, you gave your life to protect us, so you died a heroic death." At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of beast sect were very indignant. However, those disciples of beast sect died, but they hid well behind the disciples of beast sect. It''s really despicable. At this moment, the three color palm prints on the sky had fallen. Then, they suddenly beat on the human barrier formed by the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Although the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect are very hateful and use their own people to form a barrier, Zhou Yuan is not a good man or woman to treat the enemy. Although he was very disgusted with the practices of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, he still couldn''t help being merciful. Just at the moment when the big three color palm prints hit the human barrier, the incomparably powerful power contained in them suddenly broke out and changed the color between heaven and earth in an instant. A very exaggerated power whirlwind appeared in an instant. In the whirlwind, there were still three colors mixed with three distinct forces. At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect became extremely serious. Only when they personally experienced the power of Zhou Yuan and came into close contact with the strength of Zhou Yuan''s attack, did they know that the three colors in the big palm print turned out to be three different forces. With their insight, they can only recognize Zhenyuan. The other two forces, black force and gray force, have not been added at all. "Does this boy have three powers in his body? What is his origin?" the elder and the second elder of beast sect were very shocked. They have never heard of people in the world who have three distinct forces. However, although they were shocked, they didn''t slow down at all. While the three color whirlwind condensed, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect shocked their arms at the same time. The human barrier formed by the disciples of the beast sect was directly abandoned by them. In the next second, just one second, the disciples of the beast sect were torn to pieces by the three color whirlwind. In an instant, they turned into a big handful of blood fog, and even white bones were not left. Then, under the violent torsion of the three color whirlwind, the blood fog disappeared. And it was then at this time that the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect escaped a long way. Needless to say, the two of them are determined to escape. Having reached this point, Zhou Yuan naturally wouldn''t let them escape so easily. "Brush -" Zhou Yuan immediately caught up with him, and then his fists burst out angrily: "want to escape? How can it be so easy?" The two fists rushed out like two long dragons before Munton, and went straight to the back hearts of the elder and the second elder of the beast sect. The elder and the second elder of the beast sect were running away quickly. At this moment, they suddenly noticed the cold behind them and turned back immediately. This turn directly scared the two of them to death. Are those two real dragons? Do you want to be so scary? Do you want to be so realistic? Can we both stop it? But it was a critical moment. They didn''t have time to think about it. They didn''t want to blow out at the same time. The power of this fist even exceeded all previous attacks. It can be seen that the big elder and the second elder of beast sect are really afraid of death, and unprecedented power erupted at the most dangerous moment. "Second brother, as long as we can strike at once, we can definitely escape!" at this time, the elder of beast sect suddenly said to the second elder. The second elder of the beast sect immediately nodded and directly burst out a more powerful momentum and breath than before. His strength was also raised to a very strong level in an instant. Spell it! They thought that they could stop Zhou Yuan''s two punches with one blow. It can only be said that their ideas were too ridiculous. So far, they still underestimate Zhou Yuan, or they still don''t realize the horror of Zhou Yuan. Next second With a bang, the two fists of Zhou Yuan, which were like real dragons, suddenly hit the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. In an instant, the deafening explosion rang out, and at the same time, a force impact wave stronger than the previous barren hand burst out from among the three. The big elder and the second elder of the beast clan were directly thrown out. The big elder and the second elder of the beast clan could not even control their rolling body. Zhou Yuan saw the right time and immediately took a move with his palm across the air. A scarlet streamer rushed out of nowhere and ran through the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "No, it''s the previous broken sword!" although the elder and the second elder of the beast sect can''t control their body at the moment, they still see that the scarlet streamer is a blood killing sword. But even if they see it''s a blood killing sword, what can they do? They couldn''t escape at all. They could only watch the blood killing sword getting closer and closer to them. At this critical moment, a roar of earth shaking suddenly sounded from a distance: "elder, elder two, let''s help you break through!" Chapter 590 "Elder, elder two, let''s help you break through!" Just when the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect thought they were about to die, a very loud voice immediately came from a distance, followed by several crazy winds. In a moment''s effort, there were several very tall and big figures directly in front of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, and they were blocked tightly. Next second "Boom!" Zhou Yuan''s attack hit the figures heavily, and the figures were shocked one after another. At the moment, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly. He stared at the suddenly appeared figures, and some unwilling light emerged from the bottom of his eyes. The sudden figures were the wild animals in the wild animal army. It turned out that they had found that the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect had been defeated by Zhou Yuan, and the disciples of the beast sect had been destroyed. Therefore, in order to ensure that the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect could be safe, they immediately left the distant battlefield, And run here with all your strength. At this critical moment, he blocked Zhou Yuan''s attack, so that the big elder and the second elder of beast sect were safe and free from any attack. However, Zhou Yuan''s action will not be safe. Although the eldest and second elders of beast sect were not injured, the wild animals of the suddenly rushed wild animal army directly died on the spot, and the other two were seriously injured by the powerful force. "The strength of this human boy is so strange that even our defense can''t stop his attack!" "Owned by the wild beast army, leave the battlefield quickly and come back to protect the elder and the second elder!" It was like the leader of the wild animal army. After realizing the power of Zhou Yuan, the general wild animal immediately called back all the other wild animals of the wild animal army. In the distant battlefield, when the wild beast army heard the leader''s order, without hesitation or pause, it turned and went straight to the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. This scene caught all the wild beasts of the wild beast family unprepared. They didn''t expect that the wild beast army would do so, but they were more shocked. They shocked Zhou Yuan''s strength and defeated those people of the beast sect with their own strength. You know, among those people, there are two elders whose accomplishments are the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm, and nearly 100 disciples of the beast sect. Such a strong lineup can even easily destroy any force in the North spirit domain, but it was lost to a young man in his early twenties. This makes them wonder how the wild beasts are not shocked. At this moment, they seemed to see the result of the battle, and the result was that they won. However, the shock in the hearts of the wild beasts of the wild beast family dissipated. Now in the final analysis, the battle is not over yet. As long as the battle is not over for a second, there will be a minute of variables, so they must concentrate on the battle. At the moment, the wild animals of the wild animal army have rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Their wild animal family must ensure the safety of Zhou Yuan, because Zhou Yuan is their only hope and the only hope to fight against the beast sect. Therefore, when they saw the rapid retreat of the wild beast army, the wild beasts of the wild beast family immediately chased up. Look at the direction of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, all the wild animals of the wild animal army have come, surrounded the big elder and the two elders of the beast clan, and protected them behind them. Each wild beast is very tall and surrounded like a very tall and hard wall. It is not too much to describe it with airtight. However, Zhou yuan only frowned slightly and didn''t care much. The strength of the wild beast in the wild beast army can''t enter the eyes of Zhou Yuan at all. Only one wild beast has good strength and has reached the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm. But his breath is even weaker than that of the elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Therefore, even if the wild beast is the strongest one in the wild beast army, Zhou Yuan won''t care at all. The wild beast, of course, is the one who asked all the wild animals to come back to protect the big elder and the two elders of the beast clan. It is the leader of the wild beast army. Zhou Yuan didn''t speak, neither did the big elder and the second elder of beast sect. They stared at Zhou Yuan very vigilantly for fear that Zhou Yuan would take out any more cards like hell and directly kill them. At this time, the leader of the wild beast army suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, elder, two elders. You''ll be fine with us." Although the leader of the wild beast army said so, the vigilance and tension on the faces of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were not much less. Since they personally realized the power and strangeness of Zhou Yuan, they did not believe in absolute security. They have been very clear that Zhou Yuan''s terror is not a powerful force, nor is it a mysterious identity background, but a card that people can''t figure out. Who knows what cards this guy took out again and killed them directly? "Boy, that''s all for today''s battle. If you let us leave with the eldest elder and the second elder, we can ignore the killing of our ten thousand beast sect disciples. How about it?" "You must know that you are facing the beast sect. Even if you kill us today, it won''t hurt the foundation of our beast sect at all. It will only make our sect leader more angry. At that time, once our sect leader''s anger comes down, it won''t be something that you, a small guy with seven peaks in the dark realm of death, can bear!" What the leader of the wild beast army said was both a threat and a fact. Today, even if the elder and the second elder of the beast sect were killed, even if the army of wild animals was destroyed, it would not hurt the beast sect at all. However, now that he has reached this step, Zhou Yuan has made up his mind to fight the beast sect to the end, so how can he let go of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "Have you finished the nonsense?" the voice of the leader of the wild animal army just fell, and Zhou Yuan''s indifference was filled with impatient voice, which sounded directly. Then, in the palm of his right palm, a gray word - waste has emerged. Impressively, it is a waste seal. When the wild animals of the wild animals army heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they all brushed and became nervous. They had seen that Zhou Yuan did not intend to solve the matter peacefully. They must ensure the safety of the two elders. In that case, fight to the death! Chapter 591 At this time, the wild animals of the wild animal family also rushed over. "Zhou Yuan, we''ll help you!" the leader of the wild beast family shouted, and then all the wild beasts of the wild beast family rushed to Zhou Yuan. The two sides stood in confrontation and a war was imminent. Suddenly, Zhou Yuan''s palm stood a little, only a slight lift. Suddenly, all the wild animals of the wild animal family rushed out directly, even the head of the wild animal family and two wild animal elders rushed directly to the wild animal army. "Kill!" "Kill them!" "Protect our family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, there were shouts of killing, and the two sides immediately fought. From the beginning, Zhou Yuan''s eyes were fixed on the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. At the beginning of the battle, Zhou Yuan saw the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect retreat quietly. Naturally, he wanted to escape by taking the opportunity of the battle. Zhou Yuan saw all this in his eyes. How could he escape so easily? Immediately, Zhou Yuan directly clapped a palm across the air. Zhenyuan condensed into a towering hand and angrily clapped it in the direction of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. That palm was immediately discovered by the wild beast, the leader of the wild beast army, and immediately shouted, "be careful, two elders, protect two elders!" After the leader of the wild beast army shouted, many wild beasts blocked the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect again and blocked Zhou Yuan''s sight. The next second, the palm collided with the wild animals in front. Except for the amazing power fluctuation, the power of this palm was obviously not as powerful as the barren hand, so it only shook back the wild animals in front, and even a wild animal was not killed on the spot. "It''s really a group of difficult things!" Zhou Yuan said in his heart, and then a pair of scarlet bloody evil wings behind him suddenly shook, turned into a scarlet streamer, and ran straight to the wild animal army. Obviously, Zhou Yuan intended to break the army of wild animals from the front, otherwise it would not be a way to stalemate with these very difficult wild animals. After they solved the army of wild animals, the two old men of the elder and the second elder of the beast clan had already run away. At this point, Zhou Yuan held a scarlet broken sword, and the scarlet bloodthirsty light of the bloodkilling sword continued to bloom. At the moment, Zhou Yuan seemed to be turned into a sharp scarlet sword. It depends on whether the shield composed of the wild animal army can block the scarlet sword In just a moment, Zhou Yuan rushed to the meat shield composed of the wild animal army, and his speed did not weaken at all. On the contrary, the sharp gas covered on the scarlet blood killing sword in his palm was more sharp, making Zhou Yuan more like an invincible sword. Next second "Buzz -" The scarlet blood killing sword directly stabbed on the wild animal meat shield. Although the blood killing sword was only broken and only repaired to 60%, all the power contained in it could not be fully played, but even so, Zhou Yuan''s blow was still incomparably strong. With a roar, the meat shield composed of the wild beast army broke a gap in an instant, and then you went straight to the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. This scene made the big elder and the second elder of beast sect turn pale. But the two of them have escaped very far now. "Second, we''ll try our best to make this attack, and with the help of the wild beast army, we will be able to escape!" the elder of beast sect said to the elder of beast sect in a hurry. There is no doubt that the great elder of beast sect is going to fight to the death. As long as they can stop this last blow, they can definitely escape. "Boss, let''s fight!" "Madder, spell it!" The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were "brush" in their eyes. They suddenly flashed an extremely firm look. They wanted to work hard. "Call -" "Call -" Both of them gathered their strength to the greatest extent. A virtual shadow like a huge hammer appeared in front of them, and then it directly crossed in front of them and completely blocked them behind. At the same time, the wild beasts of the wild beast army were surprised for a moment when they saw that Zhou Yuan easily broke through their defense, and then they quickly gathered together with the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "Spare no effort to protect the big elder and the second elder, and the beast sect needs them!" the wild beast, the leader of the wild beast army, immediately shouted angrily. He was the fastest and bore the brunt. He was once again in front of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Meanwhile, Zhou Yuan''s attack has arrived. The scarlet light on the bloodkilling sword suddenly bloomed to the extreme. It was dazzling and sharp. It was like a murderous sword turned into scarlet lightning and stabbed heavily on the giant hammer condensed by Zhenyuan. "Boom -" Suddenly, the extremely heavy impact sound was transmitted from the two, and the impact force quickly dispersed around. At the same time, the towering killing intention also quickly spread to the whole audience at this moment. "What a strong sense of felling!" All the wild animals in the scene were shocked when they smelled the meaning of killing and cutting from Zhou Yuan''s sword. Even the wild animals were extremely shocked. What kind of felling and how many times does it take to achieve this level of felling? However, at the moment, what is more is not shock, but panic. Because the Zhenyuan hammer gathered by the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, under the extremely fierce stab of Zhou Yuan, there was a clear crack in an instant, which expanded and spread rapidly. In just three seconds, a heavy sound of "bang" broke out, just like a bomb exploding in place. The giant hammer condensed by Zhenyuan exploded on the spot, turned into fragments all over the sky, and finally turned into countless light spots and disappeared into the air. At the moment when the Zhenyuan giant hammer was blasted, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were also seriously injured. One of their arms was broken on the spot, and their arms were limp and looked very embarrassed. The wild animals of the wild animal army in front of them were even worse. Three wild animals were killed on the spot by the explosive force. And the wild beast, the leader of the wild beast army, was also seriously injured. Chapter 592 With this single blow, the eldest and second elders of beast clan and those wild animals of the wild animal army were in a miserable state. "You two old guys, can you still run now?" Zhou Yuan was breathing a little faster at the moment. The blow seemed simple, but it cost him nearly 30% of his strength. But even if it costs so much, Zhou Yuan doesn''t care. It''s worth any consumption to be able to kill the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Look again, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, both of them have been petrified. They can''t imagine that Zhou Yuan''s strength is so powerful, and he still has such terrible power even now. Is this guy a machine? Is there no limit to power? Of course, Zhou Yuan has limits, but with them, it is impossible to see the limits of Zhou Yuan, and the strength of Zhou Yuan is naturally not what they can guess. Just as Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the wild beast, the leader of the wild beast army, immediately angrily said, "boy, don''t be crazy. My words have been very clear. Even if you die today, you won''t hurt the elder and the second elder!" It can be seen that the wild beast, the leader of the wild beast army, is extremely heartfelt to the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, and even does not hesitate to pay his own life. So heartfelt, if it was a friendly army, Zhou Yuan would certainly admire it very much, but at the moment, the wild animal army was the hostile side. Therefore, Zhou Yuan heard the words of the wild animal, the leader of the wild animal army, and did not move at all. Immediately, his body shook, and the scarlet blood wings behind him fanned again, and his body still crossed a distance of 100 meters in an instant. When his figure appeared again, he had rushed to the wild animal leader of the wild animal army, and then Zhou Yuan hit it fiercely without any pity and hesitation. This punch changed the face of the wild animal leader of the wild animal army, and at this moment, he also knew how powerful and terrible the young human in front of him. However, there was still no regret in the face and eyes of the wild animal leader of the wild animal army. He completely planned to give his life to the beast sect. Therefore, at the moment, it doesn''t matter if you pay your life for the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "Boom!" Zhou Yuan''s fist hit the wild animal leader of the wild animal army firmly. A very clear "click" sound suddenly came out, and then the eyes of all the wild animals in the scene were severely narrowed. Then, their faces showed a look of great panic and panic. There are many incredible expressions. Look again, the wild animal leader of the wild animal army collapsed directly, and his mouth was full of blood. He was about to die with only air out and no air in. Unless God came at the moment, no one could save the life of the wild animal leader of the wild animal army. "Chief!" The wild beasts of the wild beast army saw this scene now. They were shocked and frightened at first, but then they became extremely angry. Their leader was really killed by this human. Damn human boy! "Let''s kill this human boy together. Even if we fight with them, we will kill that boy!" "Kill!" Hula, all the wild animals of the wild animal army didn''t hesitate at all, so they rushed directly to Zhou Yuan. At this moment, they seemed to turn into a surging wave. Seeing this scene, even Zhou Yuan could not help frowning. He had planned to kill the wild animal leader of the wild animal army immediately, and then immediately kill the two old guys, the eldest and second elders of the beast sect. As a result, the wild animals of these wild animals army were crazy when they saw their leader died. They didn''t rush to themselves. Even if these wild animals Zhou Yuan didn''t pay attention to them at all, after all, the number of each other was too much. Even if those wild animals stood still and let them kill one by one, it would take a lot of time. After he killed all the wild animals of the wild animal army, the eldest and second elders of beast clan had already run away. "Clan leader, help me stop these wild animals!" Zhou Yuan immediately shouted to the group leader of the wild animals. At this moment, the leader of the wild beast family had already made preparations. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, he immediately led all the wild beasts of the wild beast family to rush towards the wild beast army and planned to stop the wild beasts of the wild beast army. However, the wild animals of the wild animal army seemed to be really crazy, and their eyes were red, as if they were crazy. They were all afraid of death. With this posture, even if the wild beast family has a slight advantage in number, it is still rushed back by the momentum and impact force of the wild beast army. "What''s the matter with them? Why are they so strong now!" The wild beasts of the wild beast family all looked puzzled. Even the head of the wild beast family and the two elders looked the same. It can be seen that the three of them were also very difficult to deal with these wild beasts of the wild beast army. It was even more difficult to deal with than when the leader of the wild beast army was still alive. Now, these wild animals clearly want to avenge the leader of the wild animal army, so they are not afraid of death at all. In this way, the wild beast army will not be defeated, but one side of the wild beast family is very likely to be defeated. In this case, even if Zhou Yuan successfully killed the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, it was of no help. The loss was too serious. Naturally, Zhou Yuan didn''t want to see it. Therefore, Zhou Yuan must protect the wild animals first. "These wild animals are really annoying!" Zhou Yuan scolded the wild animal army in his heart, and his action did not stop and hesitate. Immediately, he was shocked by the scarlet wings behind him, and his body turned into a scarlet streamer again. He turned his direction fiercely and rushed towards the wild animal army. Zhou Yuan rushed directly into the center of the wild beast army, and then fell with his sword. Every time the blood killing sword was cut out and alive, it was bound to take the life of a wild beast. The battle continued, and unknowingly, half an hour had passed. At the moment, there are few wild animals left in the field. Chapter 593 There are few wild animals left in the wild animal army. This battle can be ended here. Because the strength of the remaining wild animals is not strong, Zhou Yuan doesn''t need to do it himself, so the remaining wild animals will be solved by the wild animal family. At this time, Zhou Yuan frowned slightly, because although they won the battle, they let the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect escape. The two old men, the elder and the second elder of the beast clan, escaped when the wild beast army fought with Zhou Yuan. At this time, they had already fled. You don''t have to think about it. The elder and the second elder of the beast sect are going back to the beast sect. Although you can guess where the old guy went here, you can''t catch up with the beast sect. After all, his current strength still can''t fight the whole beast sect. Moreover, the strength of the ten thousand demon emperor in the ten thousand beast sect is unknown, but Zhou Yuan also guessed about the strength of the ten thousand demon emperor. It should be that he has stepped into nirvana. If he improves a little, as long as he reaches the nine peaks of the realm of death mystery, even if he meets the real strong one of the realm of Nirvana, he also has the power of a war. Now, although he didn''t kill the big elder and the second elder of beast sect, he can''t be impulsive. At this time, the wild beast family has solved the remaining wild beasts of the wild beast army. "Mr. Zhou, on behalf of our family, I thank you for today''s affairs. Without you, I''m afraid our family would have been destroyed by the beast sect today." the head of the wild beast family turned into a man, walked to Zhou Yuan, hugged Zhou Yuan with both hands, and said respectfully and politely. "Yes, childe Zhou, we didn''t believe you before. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan." "I hope we didn''t trust you before. You can forget the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the wild beasts of the wild beast family immediately thanked Zhou Yuan with the head of the wild beast family and apologized for their distrust of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the wild animals looked into Zhou Yuan''s eyes and were full of admiration and gratitude. They all know that if Zhou Yuan wasn''t here today, their whole family would really be destroyed by the beast sect. Only Zhou Yuan can stop the attack of the beast sect and let them win a great victory. Looking at the gratitude of the wild animals around him, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry. Since we are already allies, it''s all our obligation to fight against the beast sect, so there''s no need to say thank you." Zhou Yuan continued, "and I believe that if it were you, you would have no time to think about helping me when I was in danger." "Sure, we will definitely do it without hesitation!" "Childe Zhou is an ally of our family and also our benefactor. In the future, childe Zhou''s affairs will be ours!" "Good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the wild beasts of the wild beast family were very excited. At this time, the head of the wild beast family also smiled, stared into Zhou Yuan''s eyes, and said firmly: "childe Zhou, from today on, all of our family can obey your arrangement. Childe Zhou, you are our forever friend." After the leader of the wild beast family said this, Zhou Yuan immediately waved his hand: "no, you don''t need to listen to our arrangement. As you said, we are friends, there is no one to command. Our goals are the same, work together and fight." The head of the wild beast family was very moved when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words, because he heard that Zhou Yuan was really taking them as friends, not using them or driving them. "OK." the head of the wild beast family nodded solemnly to Zhou Yuan again: "our family will help you destroy the beast clan!" "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." At this time, the leader of the wild beast family continued: "this time, although we won the battle, we let the two guys escape. It''s a pity." The head of the wild beast family naturally refers to the two elders of the beast clan. Zhou Yuan shook his head and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. The two old guys have been seriously injured this time. Even if they escape back, they can''t recover in a month or two." In two months, two months at most, Zhou Yuan is confident that he can be promoted to the nine levels of the death Xuan realm. At that time, he will be qualified to officially start a war with the beast sect. At the moment, when the head of the wild beast family saw that Zhou Yuan was so calm, he didn''t say much. Even the strong didn''t care. What could he say more about the weak? At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly came: "father, Grandpa two, look at Grandpa three. He seems to be dying!" The visitor was the wild beast girl saved by Zhou Yuan. At the moment, her little face was full of worry and anxiety. The three grandfathers in her mouth are naturally the three elders of the wild beast family. The three elders of the wild beast family were seriously injured before because they saved the leader of the wild beast family, and then they were taken down to heal. From the appearance of the wild beast girl, I''m afraid the treatment was unsuccessful. what! When the leader of the wild beast family heard that the three elders were in a bad situation, his face changed. The other two elders also looked very gloomy. The head of the wild beast family immediately said to Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, we''ll discuss the plan against the beast sect later. I''ll go to see the three elders first." After the leader of the wild beast family said that, he immediately rushed into the family. The other two elders followed closely. Without hesitation, Zhou Yuan immediately followed up: "I''ll go with you." The other wild animals of the wild beast family are waiting outside, while the other part is to deal with the loss and damage caused by the battle. At the moment, in a very spacious and magnificent underground cave, the wild beast family has already recovered the appearance of the wild beast, with bad complexion, weak breathing and listless breath. Even ordinary people know that the three elders don''t have many living heads. "Grandpa three, don''t scare me!" the wild beast girl cried and lay down beside the three elders of the wild beast family. The head of the wild beast family and the other two elders saw the pain and emptiness of the three elders, and their eyes immediately turned red. "I must let the beast clan pay with blood!" the elder of the wild beast family said angrily. "Don''t worry, boss. The two old guys of the beast clan can''t run away. I will let them die miserably!" the two elders of the wild beast family comforted the elder. Only the leader of the wild beast family didn''t say a word. A moment later, he went to the third elder and slightly lowered his head: "three elders, you''ve worked hard." Hearing the patriarch''s voice, the three elders of the weak wild beast family opened their eyes, stared at the patriarch and asked, "patriarch, is the battle over? Who won?" Chapter 594 At this time, what he cares most is not his body, not his life, but the result of the battle. The people around them shook their heads slightly when they heard the words of the three elders. Although they won the battle, they lost the three elders. No one wants to see this scene. At this time, the head of the wild beast family said gently, "we won, and childe Zhou saved our family." "Really? Is Mr. Zhou there?" asked the three elders of the wild beast family. "I''m here." before the leader of the wild beast family spoke, he had already said. Then, Zhou Yuan came to the three elders of the wild beast family. The three elders of the wild beast family were very weak and said, "childe Zhou, I''m sorry for my attitude towards you, but you saved our family regardless of past grievances. Thank you." Zhou Yuan immediately planned his words: "OK, needless to say, you save some energy, and maybe there is hope for treatment." what! Can cure! At this moment, the leaders of the wild beast family present were stunned when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words. They thought they had heard wrong. At the moment, the wild beast girl next to Zhou Yuan heard Zhou Yuan''s words clearly. Her originally melancholy face suddenly showed full excitement. She immediately grabbed Zhou Yuan''s palm and asked eagerly, "elder brother, is what you said true, Grandpa three, can he still be saved?" "Of course." Zhou Yuan said definitely, and then he continued: "the three elders can be cured, but with my current ability, I don''t have the ability." "His injury has hurt the root. Even a very clever doctor can''t save it at all, but the doctor can''t save it. It doesn''t mean that the warrior can''t save it." "Childe Zhou, we don''t quite understand what you mean." the leader of the wild beast family asked puzzled. The other two elders also showed very excited and curious expressions. Naturally, they know what kind of injuries the three elders are, but this week, childe Zhou said that they can be cured, and that only martial arts can be cured. What does that mean? When the head of the wild beast family and two elders stared at Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan said, "only when the strength reaches Nirvana can we cure the three elders." Huh? What does that mean. After Zhou Yuan said the reason, the patriarch and two elders of the wild beast family had a more confused expression. Zhou Yuan continued to explain: "after reaching nirvana, the warrior can master a very powerful power, the fire of nirvana." "The fire of Nirvana can make the martial arts immortal. Naturally, it can also make the three elders reborn." i see!! After listening to Zhou Yuan''s detailed explanation, the patriarch and two elders of the wild beast family nodded in a clear way. Their faces showed an excited look. Anyway, they saw some opportunities and hope. However, suddenly, the faces of the head of the wild beast family and the two elders solidified for a moment again, and then they all looked at Zhou Yuan. This time, their eyes were no longer confused, but curious, very strong curiosity, strong curiosity. The childe Zhou said that the strong in Nirvana can cure the three elders, but now there are no strong people with Nirvana cultivation. Moreover, even in the whole northern spiritual domain, I''m afraid there are only the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor, but they can''t find the demon emperor for treatment. Even if they find it, the demon emperor will not help them. In this way, isn''t this hope equal to being destroyed? At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders saw Zhou Yuan''s indifferent face, and an unthinkable idea emerged in their hearts at the same time. The thought that came out was the same - childe Zhou planned to be promoted to Nirvana, and then he could cure the three elders. Promoted to Nirvana Now childe Zhou is just the seven peaks of the realm of death and mystery. I''m afraid the gap between the realm of death and the realm of Nirvana can''t be bridged. How long will it take when childe Zhou is promoted to the realm of Nirvana? Can the three elders hold on until then? Now, three old eyes can''t look at it. I''m afraid they will die in less than an hour. However, they won''t ask Zhou Yuan when he can be promoted to Nirvana at this time, which is too impolite and cultured for their gratitude and resentment. For a moment, the atmosphere became very quiet. Finally, Zhou Yuan broke the silence. He said, "don''t worry. It won''t be long before I can step into nirvana. Before that, I need to save the lives of the three elders." After saying this, Zhou Yuan turned his palm and the storage ring gave out a faint light. Then a pill appeared in his hand, which was very different from what he had refined before. Moreover, with his current refining ability, he can''t refine such a pill at all. Because this pill is a genuine six grade pill, and there are nine gullies on the surface of this pill. Six grades and nine patterns are the grade of this pill. Naturally, this pill was not refined by Zhou Yuan, but he brought it out of the demon world. Naturally, it was his teacher who was often refined by the man he called the old man. The old man didn''t tell him his name, but he told him the effect of the pill. After a serious injury, if there is no way to treat it immediately, take this pill and you can maintain your life within half a year. Although you can''t heal the injury, you can save your life for half a year, which is equivalent to having half a year to find a cure. Zhou Yuan was originally prepared for his own use, but at this time, the three elders of the wild beast family have reached the most critical juncture and will die within an hour, so Zhou Yuan had to take this pill out to the three elders. At this time, the head of the wild beast family and two elders stared at the pill in Zhou Yuan''s hand. They didn''t know what to say. In their expressions and eyes, they were shocked except shock. The three of them were really stunned. Pill with six tastes and nine patterns? Are there all these pills? Is there a six star herbalist in the North spirit domain? Or... This pill is not from the North spirit realm, but just from the hand of Childe Zhou When the head and two elders of the wild beast family thought of this, their eyes looked at Zhou Yuan and became more terrible. If this pill comes from the hand of the young master Zhou in front of him, the young master Zhou will become too much not only in combat effectiveness, but also in medicine refining. What exactly is the origin of this childe Zhou? Chapter 595 "Let the three elders take this pill and his life can last for half a year." Zhou Yuan said when the head of the wild beast family and the two elders were very shocked by the six grade and nine grain pill. what! Can maintain half a year''s life! Really? At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders were really not calm. This time, they were really not calm. They couldn''t calm down any more. Zhou Yuan took out a pill with six grades and nine patterns, which was enough to shock the three of them. As a result, the efficacy of this pill was so powerful that it could save a person''s life for half a year. In this way, their three elders really have a chance to treat. In six months, even if Zhou Yuan could not be promoted to Nirvana, it was enough to find a doctor with better medical skills to treat the three elders. Half a year is enough for them. Therefore, after Zhou Yuan finished, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders immediately took it from Zhou Yuan and ate it for the three elders immediately. At this time, I saw that the three elders suddenly stopped moving, as if they had been solidified, but the breath still existed, and the three elders'' face at the moment was younger than before. There is no doubt that the function of the pill worked. "Well, now the three elders have maintained their life. Next, I just need to wait until I am promoted to nirvana." Zhou Yuan said faintly, as if he were talking about a very common thing. It seems that the promotion to nirvana is very simple in Zhou Yuan''s view. At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders stared at Zhou Yuan quietly. The shock in their eyes and faces did not decrease much. If it was before, they would not think that Zhou Yuan''s promotion to Nirvana was really as easy as he said, but at the moment, they don''t have much doubt. They have seen Zhou Yuan''s means, whether it''s fighting talent or cultivation talent, and now they have taken out a pill with six grades and nine patterns, which is enough to explain one thing. This young childe Zhou is definitely not as simple as it seems. This is definitely not a simple young human warrior. Suddenly, the leader and two elders of the wild beast family remembered that they had always heard a legend. It was said that there was a very mysterious force in the North spirit domain. No one had seen that force, and no one knew the strength of that force. However, it is rumored that the very mysterious force has something to do with those in the sky. In fact, its power is a hundred times stronger than that of the beast sect. But the only pity is that no one has seen that power. So over the years, this rumor has only spread among the older generation of people. The younger generation of martial artists don''t believe this legend at all. At the moment, the head and two elders of the wild beast family had to connect Zhou Yuan with the mysterious force. Because Zhou Yuan''s ability has really surpassed their cognition, and has already surpassed ordinary martial artists. This made the patriarch and two elders of the wild beast family even wonder whether Zhou Yuan was human. But now they will not consider whether Zhou Yuan comes from that mysterious strength or whether Zhou Yuan is human, because all their hopes are on Zhou Yuan at the moment. Moreover, only when Zhou Yuan was promoted to Nirvana can he use the fire of nirvana to treat the three elders, so what they have to do now is to help Zhou Yuan ascend to Nirvana as soon as possible. At this time, the head of the wild beast family said to Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, we may be able to help you." "What do you mean?" Zhou Yuan asked curiously. The leader of the wild beast family continued: "there is a secret place in our family, in which there is the power left by our ancestors. However, our family has entered many times, and none of them can inherit the power of our ancestors. It seems that there is a rumor that the power of our ancestors can only be passed on to humans instead of our people." Huh? And this strange thing? After listening to the leader of the wild beast family, Zhou Yuan was really curious, because he had never heard of such a thing. The ancestors of the wild beast family did not let their people inherit their power, but could only pass it on to humans. What kind of strange thing is this? Zhou Yuan is not confident that he can gain the power of the ancestors of the wild beast family at the moment, but since such an opportunity is in front of him, Zhou Yuan will not give up and will have a try. Immediately, Zhou Yuan nodded, hugged and said, "OK, take me there." After that, the head of the wild beast family and two elders brought Zhou Yuan to their family''s Secret territory. The secret place is hidden in a mountain with a stone gate. Shimen looks very ordinary, and only one person is a little higher. The people of the wild beast family want to enter. It is impossible to rely on the original state of the wild beast. Only when they are transformed into an adult can they enter. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan already knew that what the chief of the wild beast family and two elders told him was true. The ancestor of the wild beast family did intend to pass on power to mankind. But why on earth is this? At this time, the head of the wild beast family opened his mouth and said, "son Zhou, only one person can enter the secret territory at a time, so after you go in, we can''t go in, and we can''t help you. When you get inside, you can only rely on yourself." "Is there any danger?" Zhou Yuan asked casually. He was not afraid of the danger hidden in the secret place. If there was no danger in the secret place of a family, it would be strange. The leader of the wild beast family said, "there are dangers in it. Those are the tests of our ancestors, but I believe that with the ability and strength of Childe Zhou, those dangers will not pose a threat to you." "Well, OK, I''ll go in." Zhou Yuan didn''t waste any time and entered the door of the secret place without thinking. Zhou Yuan''s figure disappeared behind the gate. Two elders of the wild beast family looked at the head of the wild beast family and asked with some worry: "Clan leader, although the threat inside is nothing to childe Zhou, my ancestors have set rules after all. Only one person can enter the secret territory every year. No matter whether the person who enters fails or not, no one can enter the secret territory this year." This is what the two elders are worried about, because although only humans can inherit the power of their ancestors, not all humans can obtain their secret territory. Chapter 596 Therefore, once Zhou Yuan failed to succeed in the inheritance of their ancestors, it means that the secret territory will not be opened in this year, and no one in their family can enter the secret territory. In other words, once Zhou Yuan did not get the inheritance of his ancestors, it means that their family will lose an opportunity to try. After the two veterans said what they were worried about, the leader of the wild beast family also frowned slightly, but he frowned not because he was worried about wasting this opportunity, but because of Zhou Yuan. At this time, the leader of the wild beast family suddenly said in a deep voice: "two elders, you have also entered the secret territory. Don''t you think childe Zhou looks familiar when you recall now?" what? familiar? At this moment, the two elders of the wild beast family were stunned when they heard what the leader of the wild beast family said. Obviously, they both didn''t understand what the leader of the wild beast family meant. At this time, the leader of the wild beast family continued: "I just remembered this thing. When I saw childe Zhou before, I just felt that I had some impression, as if I had seen him somewhere, but I couldn''t remember it at the beginning." "But when the state official woman just entered the secret territory, I finally remembered where I had seen childe Zhou, that is, in the secret territory." Ah? The two elders of the wild beast family were even more confused when they heard the words of the leader of the wild beast family. At this time, the two elders of the wild beast family suddenly patted on the forehead and immediately said, "I remember, the prophecy left by my ancestor in the secret land!!" prophesy! When the elder of the wild beast family heard the word "prophecy", his face became particularly dignified in an instant. No doubt, at this moment, they remembered what the chief of the wild beast family said. In the secret place, the ancestor of the wild beast family left a prophecy and carved the prophecy on the wall of a hall in the secret place. One of the murals was a young human. At this moment, the patriarch and two elders of the wild beast family felt that the people on the mural were particularly similar to Zhou Yuan. When he gave the six product nine grain pill to the three elders to eat, he had thought of the prophecy in the secret realm, so he told Zhou Yuan about the secret realm in their family. At this time, the elder of the wild beast family asked, "patriarch, do you mean that childe Zhou is very likely to be the man in the prophecy left by our ancestors?" "Is this possible? After all, in the prophecy, the human is the one who changed the world. Although childe Zhou has strong talent and strength, he can''t change the world... He can''t do it." After the elder of the wild beast family finished, the two elders of the wild beast family also nodded slightly. It can be seen that although they know that Zhou Yuan has a strong power, they don''t believe that Zhou Yuan has the ability to change the world. You know, today''s Zhou Yuan seems to have unlimited potential, but so far, he has only become the strongest person in the North spiritual domain, and even has not become the strongest person in the North spiritual domain. Let alone become a person who can change the world. The head of the wild beast family naturally understood the meaning of the two elders, so he didn''t say much, but simply said, "let''s wait and see." After that, the head of the wild beast family stared at the gate of the secret land quietly. Although the danger in the secret realm is nothing to Zhou Yuan, who can tell? Zhou Yuan did not know how long it would take for him to enter the secret territory this time, even if he was the head of the wild beast family. ¡­¡­ this moment. In the secret realm. After Zhou Yuan entered the gate of the secret place, it was dark at first, and then a little light gradually appeared at the end of the dark space. Zhou Yuan walked slowly along the light. It looked like a distance of hundreds of meters. He just walked a few steps to the end. But Zhou Yuan was not surprised. Many of the secret places he had experienced in the demon world were similar to this feeling. It''s just some kind of cover. At the moment, Zhou Yuan came to a light. The light was very peaceful, not dazzling, very gentle. When Zhou Yuan turned his head and looked behind him, he found that the darkness he had walked through had long disappeared. It was as if he had suddenly gone from darkness to light. However, there is nothing in the light, let alone the inheritance of the ancestors of the wild beast family. "The things and inheritance in the secret realm should be deliberately hidden, but it''s not difficult for me." At this point, Zhou Yuan closed his eyes slightly. When his eyes were completely closed, his spiritual consciousness was released. For a moment, the outline of a palace appeared around the original emptiness. "It''s really hidden..." Zhou Yuan''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile, and he also understood that the light of the delay was just a very simple illusion. Since it is an illusion, he can break it easily. Immediately, Zhou Yuan raised his palm and gently grasped it out of thin air: "broken!" "Click!" With a gentle grip of his palm, the space in front of him was like a mirror, which crashed all at once. Then, the real appearance in the secret realm appeared in front of him. At the moment, Zhou Yuanzheng is standing in the center of a palace. Although the palace is neither resplendent nor carved beams and painted buildings, it is not difficult to see that the palace is very grand and magnificent. It may have been a deterrent. However, after the erosion of time, the only thing left is antiquity and decline. At the moment, Zhou Yuan quietly looked at the palace in front of him and couldn''t help frowning slightly, because the palace was very quiet, there was no sound, and there was no inheritance of the ancestors of the wild beast family. If there is inheritance, there must be clues left by the ancestors of the wild beast family, but at the moment, there is no clue at all. "Does this need to be tested?" Zhou Yuan whispered. At the same time, he also remembered that the head of the wild beast family had reminded him that there were some dangers in the secret land. Although the leader of the wild beast family also said that those dangers were nothing to him, Zhou Yuan would not take it lightly. After all, this is the secret place of the wild beast family. Moreover, he also wanted to see why the ancestor of the wild beast family, who was very eccentric, only passed his power to human beings, not to people of his own race. At this time, while Zhou Yuan was thinking, an old voice suddenly sounded in the center of the hall. "Young man, I''ve been waiting for you for a hundred years. You finally appear." Chapter 597 "Young man, I''ve been waiting for you for a hundred years. You finally appear." An old voice suddenly appeared. There was no sign of it, which really startled Zhou Yuan. Then, Zhou Yuanshun looked at his voice and suddenly found that an ethereal figure appeared in the front of the palace, just like a soul floating. It''s a God, and it''s human. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan already knew the identity of the yuan God. Naturally, he was the ancestor of the wild beast family. There was no one except him. However, the ancestor of the elder brother wild beast family still keeps the appearance of human beings. Even this yuan God is still the appearance of human beings. At this time, Zhou Yuan believed what the head of the wild beast family had said before. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was puzzled by what the ancestors of the wild beast family had just said, and immediately asked, "elder, what did you mean by what you just said? Did you know I would come before I came?" "Yes, I knew you would come for a long time, because this is not only the fetter of you and our family, but also the prophet of our family." the ancestor of the wild beast family was very firm and could not hear any lies in his tone. This makes Zhou Yuan really don''t understand. Fetters? Prophet? What are these? The ancestors of the wild beast family seemed to see that Zhou Yuan didn''t understand, so they smiled faintly, and then said, "you don''t need to know too many things, and I''m not very clear. After all, the predicted things were also told to me by an elder. I''m not very clear about the specific things, but I know that in the near future, our family will usher in a young human warrior." After listening to the explanation of the ancestors of the wild beast family, Zhou Yuan was even more confused and asked, "it''s just that there will be a human in the prophecy. Elder, are you sure it''s me?" If there is only one human being, there are too many possibilities. "I knew you would ask like this, because I asked the elder like this. Fortunately, the elder left these at that time." the ancestor of the wild beast family smiled gently after Zhou Yuan asked, and then stretched out his hand to point to the surrounding walls. Zhou Yuan looked in the direction of the ancestors of the wild beast family and found that many murals were carved on the walls around the palace. It is not difficult to see that many of those murals recorded the past of the wild beast family. However, suddenly, Zhou Yuan was stunned. Because in one of the murals, there are two figures. It was a tall and a short figure. The tall man was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see his face. He was suspended in the sky with two wings on his back, as if he came from heaven. And another short figure is the appearance of a child. When Zhou Yuan saw the child in the mural, his pupils widened instantly, because the child was actually when he was a child. How did you appear in this painting. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was really shocked. At the moment, he was no less shocked than when he entered the demon world seven years ago. It''s ridiculous to think. Zhou Yuan hurriedly asked, "elder, when did this mural stay?" The ancestor of the wild beast family said, "I don''t remember how long it was. It should have been more than 300 years." what! Three hundred years! When Zhou Yuan heard about three hundred years, he was frozen. Three hundred years... Three hundred years ago, someone knew he would appear? Who is it? At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s back was imperceptibly wet. It was a cold sweat. This is also the first time he had a terrible feeling since he left the demon world. When you can predict 300 years later, I''m afraid only a real God can do this. Zhou Yuan continued to ask, "senior, can the man in your mouth explain his identity?" This is what Zhou Yuan is most concerned about. If he can know the identity of that person, he can also feel at ease and know whether there is a God in the world. However, the ancestor of the wild beast family shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that the elder was kind to me. At that time, he just left this mural and left without even saying anything, so I don''t know what his identity is." Speaking of this, the ancestor of the wild beast family turned his voice and continued: "But after that, I specifically investigated the elder. After all, he was kind to me. I didn''t even know the names of the benefactors. I''m afraid I can''t make any sense, so I secretly investigated, but it''s still a great pity. I''ve been investigating for nearly 100 years, and I haven''t found that half of the information." "Even outside the northern spirit realm, I have investigated, and there is no clue from the elder." When he said this, a deep regret appeared on the face of the ancestor of the wild beast family. It can be seen that he was very sorry that he didn''t know the name of his benefactor. At the moment, Zhou Yuan nodded slightly. He didn''t say much. But since he is the man of prophecy, what is his task? Zhou Yuan continued to ask, "Sir, since I am the one in the prophecy of your family, what is the use of my existence for your family?" After Zhou Yuan asked, the ancestors of the wild beast family also showed a bitter smile: "I can only say sorry for your question. The elder didn''t say how helpful you are to our family, but just told me that once I met you, let our family try their best to help you and say that you can change the world." what? Change the world? I? Zhou Yuan was even more confused. He hasn''t even avenged himself now. What ability does he have to change the world? It''s not just a word or an idea that can change the world. After hearing the words of the ancestors of the wild beast family, even Zhou Yuan felt speechless. Who was the mysterious man in black? At this time, while Zhou Yuan was thinking, the ancestors of the wild beast family continued to speak: "all right, young man, since I have waited for you, I will fulfill my obligations. The benefactor asked our family to give full help, and I will naturally do my best." "But let me help you fight in this state, but I can''t do it, so I''ll pass on my strength to you." Then, the ancestors of the wild beast family were about to prepare for the steps of power inheritance, which made Zhou Yuan stunned again and hesitated: "elder, don''t I need to undergo some tests?" Zhou Yuan was very confused because before he entered the secret territory, the leader of the wild beast family told him personally that there were some difficulties and dangers in the secret territory. Chapter 598 But it seems that after he came in, he directly saw the ancestors of the wild beast family, and now the ancestors of the wild beast family want to directly pass on their power to him. The so-called difficulties and dangers in the middle are gone. This confused Zhou Yuan, so he asked the ancestors of the wild beast family whether they needed some tests. However, after Zhou Yuan asked this question, the ancestors of the wild beast family directly smiled and said, "test? What test do you want?" "You are already the son of prophecy, and I have waited for you. What test do you need?" After listening to the words of the ancestors of the wild beast family, Zhou Yuan realized that the tests in the secret land previously said by the patriarch of the wild beast family were only prepared for people other than Zhou Yuan, and Zhou Yuan was the person in the prophecy. The ancestors of the wild beast family wanted to pass on their power to Zhou Yuan, so Zhou Yuan naturally did not need those redundant steps. Therefore, at the moment, Zhou Yuan finally understood that he had taken a shortcut, which was a small stove opened by the ancestors of the wild beast family. Still, the ancestor of the wild beast family continued: "my yuan God has been maintained for hundreds of years and is about to reach the limit. Now that you have come, I can completely rest assured to pass on my strength to you." "We won''t waste time." "Well, thank you, master." Zhou Yuan has also seen that the state of the original God of the ancestors of the wild beast family is not very good at the moment. It has become more transparent than when he first saw it. This shows that the time that the original God of the ancestors of the wild beast family can maintain is really close to the limit. "Close your eyes, relax your body, don''t exclude my power, let your body gradually adapt to my power, and the inheritance will not be completed until you fully integrate my power." the ancestor of the wild beast family continued seriously: "During the power inheritance, you must not be a little distracted, otherwise it will interrupt the inheritance and even seriously damage your body." "OK, I see." Zhou Yuan nodded seriously. When he was in the world of Warcraft, he also experienced several power inheritance, but he never accepted the power inheritance of wild animals. Moreover, the power of the wild beast is completely different from that of human beings. I don''t know whether I can successfully accept the power of the ancestors of the wild beast family. But now that we have reached this point, there is no possibility of retreating, and Zhou Yuan''s dictionary has no two words: retreat and retreat. No matter what the result will be, he will try. Whatever power you are, give it to integration! At this point, Zhou Yuan slowly closed his eyes, and his face had already become very firm: "senior, I''m ready." The ancestors of the wild beast family saw the psychological changes of Zhou yuan completely, nodded with satisfaction immediately, and then a light mass emitting a slight light was separated from his body. The ancestors of the wild beast family picked up the light mass and shot it at Zhou Yuan''s head. "Bang!" The light mass exploded instantly when it was photographed on Zhou Yuan''s head, and then there were countless light spots scattered from the light mass to cover Zhou Yuan. For a moment, Zhou Yuan seemed to be covered by a curtain of light, which was very magical. And all this, Zhou Yuan himself is naturally not clear. Inheritance begins ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies by, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. North Lingyu beast sect. "Elder, in the past month, the boy hasn''t made any movement, and hasn''t returned to the yuan gate. Where the hell has he gone?" it was the second elder of the beast sect, and the boy in his mouth was naturally Zhou Yuan. In the past month, he and the elder of the beast sect fled back to the beast sect in great distress, and began to recover from the injury. Even they didn''t tell anyone about their injury by Zhou Yuan. It took them a full month to recover from the injury, but they still did not recover completely. Their arm was broken very seriously, so one month has passed, and the arms of the elder and the second elder of the beast sect have not recovered. "Damn Zhou Yuan, we must avenge this!" the elder of beast sect was angry when he remembered that their arms were broken by Zhou Yuan. Moreover, the injury is only secondary. The most important thing is that their face is completely lost. Moreover, their loss of face is equal to the loss of face of the beast sect, so it is necessary for them to find this face! "Boss, the patriarch hasn''t passed the pass yet. I predict that it will take at least one to two months for the patriarch to close the pass. During this period, what should we do if Zhou Yuan reappears?" at this time, the second elder of beast sect asked. After thinking for a while, the elder of the beast sect said, "we have to take back everything we say about this face. If we tell the Lord about it when the Lord leaves the customs, the Lord will be very angry." "What should we do?" the second elder asked immediately. He could see that his face was full of tension. Obviously, he didn''t want to see the patriarch get angry. This time, they not only lost the face of the beast clan, but also lost part of the combat power of the wild beast army of the beast clan. This kind of thing can be regarded as their dereliction of duty and lack of ability. At that time, the patriarch will punish them both severely. At the thought of this, the two elders of beast sect became more nervous. He stared anxiously at the big elder of beast sect and waited for the next words of the big elder of beast sect. The elder of the beast sect said, "we have to find face before the sect leader knows about it. In this way, when the comprehensive group passes through the customs, even if the sect leader knows about it, even if the sect leader will punish us, I will make up for my mistakes, and the punishment of the sect leader will not be too serious." After hearing this, the two elders of beast sect shouted: "good, good, this method is good." Then the second elder continued to ask, "how can we find face?" At this moment, the big elder of the beast sect suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then his voice seemed to come from hell. Sen Leng said, "he destroyed the army of wild animals we brought, so we''ll let him lose something." Hearing the words of the elder of the beast sect, the two elders of the beast sect immediately shook their bodies slightly and asked in a deep voice, "boss, do you mean to fight against the yuan gate?" The elder of the beast sect nodded with a sneer: "yes, but not just the yuan gate." Chapter 599 "Boss, do you want to attack xuanyang sect?" the second elder of Wanshou sect immediately reflected it after listening to the words of the eldest elder of Wanshou sect and asked in a hurry. The elder of the beast sect continued to nod: "I heard that xuanyang sect is very close to Zhou Yuan, so we let them know that making friends with Zhou Yuan in the North spirit domain is an enemy of our beast sect!" At this time, the second elder of the beast sect continued to ask, "the boy who is very familiar with euro is a small country from the border of the northern spiritual region. Shall we fight that country?" After hearing the question of the second elder of the beast sect, the elder of the beast sect shook his head and said with disdain: "that kind of small country is as weak as ants in our eyes, so we don''t have to meet that small country." "At present, the only threat to us is the yuan gate of xuanyang sect and the boy. Therefore, we only need to destroy xuanyang sect and Yuan gate. Even if the boy has three heads and six arms, he can''t be the opponent of our beast sect." "The boss is wise." the two elders of the beast sect immediately agreed, and then continued to ask, "boss, when will we attack the yuan gate and xuanyang sect?" The elder of the beast sect thought for a moment and said, "the boy Zhou Yuan hasn''t shown up in the past month. I should hide where to practice in isolation. According to the boy''s practice speed, I''m afraid we won''t be his opponents this time." "At present, the patriarch has not passed the customs, that is to say, none of us in the beast sect is his opponent." "Therefore, the destruction of Yuanmen and xuanyang sect should not be delayed, just today." The eyes of the beast sect looked seriously at the two elders of the beast sect and said: "second, you need to summon people immediately. This time, you don''t need to bring a large army of wild animals. You just need to select hundreds of powerful disciples." "The strength of Yuanmen and xuanyang sect can''t compare with that of the wild beast family at all. With our disciples and the two of us, we can destroy them." "OK, I''ll go and gather people now." the two elders of the beast clan immediately said. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. Somewhere in the North spiritual realm. Yuan men. At this time, although it was already evening, the top and bottom of Yuanmen still did not relax their vigilance. There was no other reason. Since the yuan sect leader Zhou Yuan left with the girl, there was no news for a month, which made everyone in the yuan sect very worried, and they vaguely felt that something big was going to happen, so they were heavily guarded all day. Not only the disciples of the yuan clan looked serious, but also Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, Qin Tianning and others were very serious. They have only two purposes at the moment. First, wait for the sect leader Zhou Yuan to come back; Second, protect Yuanmen from being hurt by others. At this time, a fire suddenly appeared from the sky in the distance. Then, the fire came towards the yuan gate very quickly. Then, the sound of breaking wind sounded. "No, someone is coming!" At this moment, Yuanmen immediately became nervous and serious. Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, Qin Tianning and a disciple of Zhongyuan sect all stared at the sky in the distance, and all of them had already been ready. In the distant sky, the fire was almost just a familiar Kung Fu, and rushed directly above the yuan gate. At this moment, Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning finally saw what the fire light was. It was a towering hand condensed by the flame Zhenyuan. That big hand of Zhenyuan can''t be displayed by one or two people. I''m afraid it can be displayed by a hundred talents on that scale. "Many people are coming!" "A large number of unknown threats are coming, and we will do our best to deal with them!" After Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning loudly reminded, look at the sky. The big hand of Zhenyuan has fallen down. Staring at the big hand of Zhenyuan, who covered a huge area, although it was not very fast, Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning were stunned, because even the three of them had no absolute confidence and could block this palm. If not, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid most of the whole yuan gate will be destroyed. "Try your best to stop it!" "Everybody fight!" "Fight with them!" Almost for a moment, the momentum of everyone up and down the yuan gate was high, and everyone was afraid of death. The next second, everyone shot at the same time, and everyone released almost all the real yuan in their body. Suddenly, countless Zhenyuan attacks seemed to rise from the sky like bright fireworks, and the "boom" made a loud noise, which hit with the flame Zhenyuan''s big hand. "Boom!" The collision of forces makes the dark sky as dazzling as day. Everyone in Yuanmen shot, and the effect of everyone shot was very good. The flame was smashed by the people of Yuanmen before it was completely photographed. The crisis was temporarily relieved, but everyone in Yuanmen, including Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning, was very tired at the moment. Just to resist that palm, they almost exhausted all their strength. "Are we safe?" At this time, a disciple of the yuan sect asked in a low voice, but no one answered. As for Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning, their faces are even more dignified, because at the moment, the sound of the breaking wind has stopped, which means that those people have come and are hidden in the dark sky. "Now that he''s here, he''s also shooting at us. There''s no need to hide his identity and show up." Su Ming, the strongest of Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning, stepped forward and stared up at the dark sky without any fear, Lang said. Then, above the sky, there was a cold voice: "Yuanmen, it''s really vulnerable. It''s a mess." "Without Zhou Yuan, Yuanmen is a group of ants. We don''t even have the idea of killing you." With the voice falling from the sky, "Hua La" suddenly appeared hundreds of figures. Because the sky was dark, those people covered their bodies with Zhenyuan release, just like hundreds of stars. Those people are naturally the people of the beast sect, and the people who spoke before were the two elders of the beast sect. But there is no big elder of the beast sect. The reason is very simple. They plan to act separately and attack Yuanmen and xuanyang sect at the same time. "Who are you?" Su Ming snapped. The second elder of the beast sect raised his mouth, smiled and spit out three words: "beast sect." Chapter 600 Beast sect! At the moment when the two elders of the beast sect said these three words, the people of the yuan clan suddenly changed their faces. Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning also immediately frowned. From their faces, we can see that they didn''t expect the beast sect to come again at this time, and the purpose of this time is obviously different from before. Previously, the three elders of the beast sect came alone to let their sect leader join the beast sect, but this time, the beast sect will attack their yuan sect next year. However, up to now, their sect leader has not come back. Naturally, it is impossible for them to fight against these people of the beast sect. Moreover, Zhou Yuan gave them a total of three months to practice. Now two months have passed, and many disciples have not completely refined the pill made by Zhou Yuan and the Wang family. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is natural to lose to these people of the beast sect. But at this moment, the battle is about to begin. What should they do? Madder! Spell it! Can you let the beast sect bully you to the top of your head? how absurd. "Everyone, the beast sect has no good intention this time, and the sect leader hasn''t come back yet. We must try our best to protect the sect!" at this time, Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning shouted. The three continued: "disciples, tell me, can you keep the sect?" "Yes!" "Protect the sect door and fight with the beast sect!" "War!" "Fight to the end!" "Kill!" "Whoever bullies our yuan gate, we''ll pay it back a hundred times!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, all the people in Yuanmen were in high spirits. Although they knew that they could not be the opponent of the beast sect with their strength, they must protect the sect and their Yuanmen. For them, Yuanmen is their home. Many disciples are taken in by Yuanmen when they are homeless and most depressed. Therefore, Yuanmen is their home for them. Zhou Yuan, the head of the yuan sect, and several elders such as Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and Qin Tianning are their relatives. Now, families and relatives will be hurt. Will they allow the enemy to act recklessly? Therefore, their reply to the enemy has only one answer, that is war! Fight to the death! At this time, the two elders of the beast sect in the sky could not help sneering when they saw the attitude of the people in the yuan gate. Then in a flash, his eyes became extremely cold, and then spit out two cold words from his mouth: "do it!" "Boom -" All the people of the beast sect rushed towards all the people of the yuan gate, and the flame of the war was lit instantly. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Xuanyang sect. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, is closing his eyes at this time. During this period, xuanyang sect has also developed rapidly, but relatively, there are many things he needs to come out. He has just handled many things and had a rest. However, suddenly, his heart suddenly cooled, like an invisible crisis. "How do I feel that something bad is going to happen?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, murmured in his heart. Then he shook his head. This time, because the leader of beast sect has been closed, beast sect did not bother them again because of Zhou Yuan. This time is also quiet and peaceful. "Maybe I think too much..." However, at the moment when the idea of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, just appeared, a very heavy voice suddenly came from a distance. "Boom -" The heavy voice was like a sudden drop of a heavy object. "What''s the matter?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, rushed out immediately and flew into the sky as a streamer. When he looked at the source of the loud noise, his eyes immediately narrowed. At this moment, a mountain peak in the boundary of xuanyang sect was broken, and the heavy sound was the sound of half of the mountain collapse. "Who''s attacking xuanyang sect!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, had the first name in his mind, which was the beast sect. Although there are many forces in the North spirit domain who are very jealous. He is very close to Zhou Yuan, those forces are not brave enough to directly attack them. But in the dark night, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, could not see the clear scene in the distance. He could only vaguely see several awe inspiring figures over the collapsed mountain in the distance. The distance is very far, so we can''t detect the breath and cultivation of those people. "Xuanyang sect''s disciples listen to the order, someone comes and all of them go out to protect the sect!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, suddenly shouted, "wow", and all xuanyang sect''s disciples were ready to fight. Naturally, they were also surprised by the heavy voice, so they were ready in advance and waited for their patriarch to give orders. "Lord, it''s very dark today, so I can''t see who''s coming." at this time, two elders of xuanyang sect said. I don''t know when, the saint Huo Yiyi also stood behind the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng. At the moment, she is more powerful than two months ago, and her breath is more calm. It can be seen that the closure of these two months has made her a qualitative leap. "Father, who attacked xuanyangzong at this time?" the Saint huoyiyi asked in a low voice. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but I''ll know soon." "Lord, what are we going to do now and start a war with them?" at this time, the big elder and the second elder of xuanyang sect asked. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, shook his head: "no, don''t worry first. I''ll see who has such courage to attack xuanyang sect at this time." "Brush -" "Brush -" Suddenly, a sound of breaking wind came from the sky in the distance. Soon, in front of xuanyang sect, there were hundreds of figures. Each one has a strong breath. At the moment, they have no hidden power, and the breath of the leader of the hundred people is like a boundless mountain, enveloping the xuanyang sect. The pressure is still huge waves, which makes xuanyangzong people out of breath. The cultivation of the leader has reached the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm. Naturally, such strength is not something that the disciples of xuanyang sect can bear. Even the two elders of xuanyang sect are a little uncomfortable at the moment. However, the next second, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, waved his palm fiercely, and the powerful and strong pressure in front of xuanyang sect people dispersed in an instant. Chapter 601 "Oh, the little xuanyang sect has nine accomplishments in the dead xuanjing realm, which underestimates you ants." at this time, there was a light laughter from the sky, which was a little surprised, but more contempt and contempt. Then, after the sound fell, hundreds of figures appeared. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was slightly stunned, but he didn''t have much surprise in his eyes. Then he said coldly, "if it''s really your beast sect, your beast sect is really haunted." The elder of the beast sect smiled coldly: "Oh, it seems that you just guessed that we shot you?" "In addition to you beast clan, in the North spirit domain, I really can''t think of anyone who can attack xuanyang clan at this time." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang clan, was not nervous at all, but he also replied laxly. After hearing this, the elder of the beast sect waved: "since you guessed it was us, you should know the purpose of our coming this time?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, quietly looked at the great elder of beast sect for a moment. He didn''t make a sound. He stared at the great elder of beast sect for three seconds, and then inadvertently asked, "I remember your three elders came here to find Zhou Yuan before, but I remember that you three elders left unhappily at that time." "I don''t know why your three elders didn''t follow this time." Huo Lingfeng didn''t know that the three elders of beast sect had been killed by Zhou Yuan, so he asked this question, but this question stabbed the scar of the elder of beast sect in an instant. Immediately, the elder of the beast sect was angry, and his face changed suddenly: "no wonder you xuanyang sect and the bastard of Zhou Yuan are so close. Your character is really worthy. They all like to poke other people''s pain!" "Well, since you already know the purpose of our coming here, I don''t need nonsense." Immediately, the elder of the beast sect waved fiercely and spit out two words without any emotion: "do it!" "Boom -" The people of beast sect brought by the elder of beast sect immediately attacked the people of xuanyang sect. "Disciples of xuanyang sect, tell me, are you afraid of death?" at this time, Huo Lingfeng, leader of xuanyang sect, said loudly. "Not afraid!" "Our life belongs to xuanyang sect. We are not afraid of death!" The shouts of all xuanyang sect disciples were extremely firm, but also showed determination and indomitable. "Good!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, suddenly raised his momentum at this moment. He also waved his big hand fiercely: "xuanyang sect people, go out with me to protect our home!" "Kill!" "Drive away the beast clan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The war was imminent, and the two sides fought fiercely together. At this time, the great elder of the beast sect sounded again: "Lord xuanyang sect, I heard that you were saved by Zhou Yuan several times before, otherwise you would have died with your strength. You are so weak that you have the courage not to be afraid of us. Did I have some? I didn''t expect it." "There are many things you didn''t expect." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, still had no fear on his face. At the moment when his voice fell, his momentum and breath soared again. At this moment, the cultivation of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, also appeared completely. Unexpectedly, it has reached the level of nine levels of death Xuan realm. Although it is not a nine fold peak, it is amazing. After all, two months ago, he was just the level of the seven fold peak of the dead Xuan realm. In just two months, he was directly promoted from the seven fold peak of the dead Xuan realm to the nine fold peak of the dead Xuan realm. The promotion speed is really very fast at the level of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. In fact, the reason why Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was promoted so quickly in just two months is also related to Zhou Yuan. In fact, before Zhou Yuan left xuanyang sect, he gave some pills to Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. These pills were used to break through. If Zhou Yuan were here at the moment, he would be very satisfied. I''m afraid even the two Zhou Yuan wouldn''t think that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, could be promoted so much. Looking again, the great elder of the beast sect stared at Huo Lingfeng, the leader of the xuanyang sect, and immediately disdained to smile: "to tell you the truth, your accomplishments really surprised me. I really didn''t expect that you, the little leader of the xuanyang sect, had also stepped into the nine fold list of the dead xuanjing." It is normal for the elder of beast sect to be surprised, because the sect gate like xuanyang sect is at most the middle and upper reaches in the North spiritual domain, and it is good for the sect gate in the middle and upper reaches to have a seven strong person in the dead xuanjing realm. The leader of xuanyang sect was the jiuzhong cultivation in the dead xuanjing, which surprised the great elder of beast sect. Moreover, he didn''t know about the cultivation of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng two months ago. I''m afraid he would be even more surprised if he knew that xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng was only the seven peak cultivation of the dead xuanjing two months ago. However, the surprise was only a moment. After all, he reached the height of the nine peaks of his death xuanjing. No matter what cultivation achievement Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, would not pay attention to it. Immediately, the elder of the beast sect sneered again: "the leader of the xuanyang sect, since our little brothers have fought, let''s not be idle." "I think you don''t seem to be afraid of me. It seems that you may have some cards. Today, I want to see how high waves you, a small leader of xuanyang sect, can make!" "Boom!" As soon as the voice of the great elder of the beast sect fell, his hands turned into double claws, and he grabbed it towards the leader of the xuanyang sect, as if he had penetrated through the space, making the air tremble. At this moment, the leader of xuanyang sect did not hesitate at all. He immediately burst out with his fists, as if two mountains collided horizontally. The nine heavy breath of the dead xuanjing was like turning into ten thousand mountains. "Sure enough, you have two skills, but you still don''t see enough in front of me!" the elder of the beast sect shouted fiercely, his eyes became fierce, and his claws twisted fiercely. Zhenyuan, who hasn''t rushed to the front of him, said that the mountain condensed into a mountain, is smashed. At this moment, xuanyang Zong was really retrogressed by an invisible force. How strong! Is this the power of the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm? Sure enough, there is too much difference. With only one blow, the leader of xuanyang sect had seen the gap between himself and the great elder of Wanshou sect, and his eyes could not help but become gloomy. Chapter 602 There is no doubt that at this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, already knew the gap between himself and the elder of the beast sect, but his eyes and face still didn''t show any tension and fear, and there was no retreat. He is very similar to Zhou Yuan in this point. There is no word "retreat" in Zhou Yuan''s dictionary, and there is no word "retreat" in his dictionary. Therefore, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, just paused for a moment, and then rushed towards the great elder of beast sect again without hesitation. The war began again. ¡­¡­ this moment. Wild beasts, in the secret place. The body of the ancestors of the wild beast family is becoming more and more illusory, and even seems to be about to be completely transparent. There is no doubt that the power of the ancestors of the wild beast family is really coming to the limit. At this time, there was a figure in front of him. The figure sat cross legged with his eyes slightly closed. The visible air flow flowed around him, and then drilled into his body. This figure is none other than Zhou Yuan. A month has passed since Zhou Yuan entered the maze and got the inheritance of the ancestors of the wild beast family. During this month, he is trying his best to refine the power of the ancestors of the wild beast family. In the past month, he has refined 99% of the power of the ancestors of the wild beast family, but there is a difference of 1%, so he can completely refine the power of the ancestors of the wild beast family. I don''t know how long it has passed. Zhou Yuan''s breath suddenly dissipated. Then, "Teng" opened his eyes, and Zhou Yuan''s breath is more powerful than a month ago. I don''t know how many times. There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan has made a breakthrough and a successful breakthrough. At the moment, his accomplishments are already the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm, which are exactly the same as those of the elders of the beast sect. However, Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to those elders of the beast sect. With Zhou Yuan''s cultivation at the top of the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm, he can completely fight against the strong in the nirvana realm. Even if he is defeated, Zhou Yuan is confident that he can retreat. This is Zhou Yuan''s confidence. Zhou Yuan opened his eyes and found that the original God of the ancestors of the wild beast family had been very transparent. It was obvious that he could not support it for too long. "Thank you, sir. I''ll never forget your kindness." Zhou Yuan hugged the ancestors of the wild beast family with a sincere thanks on his face. The ancestor of the wild beast family smiled and waved his hand carelessly: "you don''t have to thank me. I just did what the benefactor told me to do. It''s just that I repay the benefactor." Yes, he was able to inherit the power of the ancestors of the wild beast family because of the benefactor and expert in the mouth of the ancestors of the wild beast family. Who on earth is that man? Zhou Yuan knows that maybe the identity of the expert will not be known in his life. Hundreds of years later, the expert may no longer be in the world. "Senior, how long did it take me to accept the inheritance?" Zhou Yuan asked. "One month." said the ancestor of the wild beast family. A month Zhou Yuan nodded slightly. He had planned to launch a war against the beast sect in three months. Two months had passed and there was still one month left. I don''t know how the disciples of the yuan sect have achieved in the past two months. There should be no problem. After all, the pills he made with the Wang family are enough for the disciples of the yuan clan, and he is also confident in the efficacy of the pills. Maybe when he returns to Yuanmen, his disciples will give him a great surprise. At this time, the ancestor of the wild beast family said faintly: "young man, after I pass on my strength to you this time, my yuan God will dissipate. After all, I am the ancestor of the wild beast family, and I still want to leave some benefits to future generations, otherwise my ancestor will be a little careless." Zhou Yuan naturally understood the meaning of the ancestor of the wild beast family and immediately asked, "Sir, what do you want me to do?" The ancestors of the wild beast family didn''t speak. They grabbed their palms. Suddenly, a suction force was released from the palm of their hands. Then, several lights and shadows quickly gathered from all directions of the secret place and finally gathered in front of Zhou Yuan. Looking closely, those lights and shadows are treasures, some are weapons and some are martial arts. Of course, martial arts are also martial arts that can be cultivated by wild animals. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan already understood, so before waiting for the ancestors of the wild beast family to speak, he took the lead and said, "senior, you asked me to bring these treasures to the patriarchs, didn''t you?" The reason why Zhou Yuan spoke first was to let the ancestors of the wild beast family leave some strength and let the ancestors of the wild beast family say less. Naturally, the ancestors of the wild beast family were very clear and immediately smiled with satisfaction: "yes." "Young man, it''s no longer necessary for the secret place to exist since you left. After you go out, tell the current clan leader to extract the power in the secret place and use it to strengthen the defense of the wild beast family." the ancestor of the wild beast family told him. This is also the last sentence he said. Then his Yuanshen became more and more dim, and in the end, there was no light at all. Zhou Yuan looked at the direction of the disappearance of the ancestors of the wild animals. He didn''t speak, but looked at it quietly. He thanked the ancestors of the wild animals and the wild animals. Therefore, if he can, he hopes to protect the wild beast family after he destroys the beast clan. At this time, a light door appeared in front of Zhou Yuan, which was the exit of the secret realm. Zhou Yuan knew that once he stepped out of the secret realm, the secret realm would no longer exist. "Step." Finally, Zhou Yuan stepped out. ¡­¡­ this moment. Wild beasts, in front of the gate of the secret land. The head of the wild beast family and two elders are waiting in front of the door. Although they have not been waiting here all the time in the past month, they often see that Zhou Yuan has never come out of the secret territory, but a month has passed. Zhou Yuan seems to have disappeared in the secret territory, and there is no sign of coming out at all. Today, the head of the wild beast family and two elders came again. The three of them had even discussed before. If Zhou Yuan didn''t come out today, they would forcibly break the secret territory and go in to find Zhou Yuan. After all, all three of them believe that the danger in the secret realm is no threat to Zhou Yuan, but this does not mean that Zhou Yuan is absolutely safe. After all, this is the secret place of their wild animals. The danger to them may be very different from the danger to humans. If Zhou Yuan is not the person in the murals in the secret land, Zhou Yuan may be in great danger. Chapter 603 Therefore, the leader and two elders of the wild beast family had the idea of forcibly breaking the secret territory. "Clan leader, as of today, childe Zhou has been in the secret place for a whole month. What''s the matter with him? There''s no news at all. He won''t really have an accident..." the second elder of the wild beast family asked with great concern. The elder of the wild beast family was silent, but from his face and eyes, we can see that he was also very shocked. Although their time with Zhou Yuan is very short, for them, they don''t need to know too much about childe Zhou. They just need to know that childe Zhou saved their family. They only need to know that childe Zhou is their benefactor. Now, the benefactor of their family is uncertain. Why don''t they worry? Looking at the head of the wild beast family, he frowned. The secret territory was created by the founder of their family. Naturally, it was impossible to see things in the secret territory with his strength, so he didn''t know about childe Zhou at all. After about three breaths, the leader of the wild beast family took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became extremely firm, and then said in a deep voice: "forcibly break open the door of the secret territory!" "OK." The two elders of the wild beast family had already made preparations. Even if they forcibly broke the door of the secret territory at the command of the clan leader, they would not refuse even if they were attacked by forces because they violated the requirements of the secret territory. "Do it!" At the command of the leader of the wild beast family, the three of them turned their power in an instant. But just when their power was running, there was something moving in the secret realm. "Call -" A bright vortex suddenly appeared at the gate of the secret place, and then a figure walked out slowly. It''s Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan was safe and sound. There was no injury to his whole body, that is, even his clothes were not damaged at all. This... It''s amazing. Childe Zhou didn''t hurt at all! At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders were stunned when they saw Zhou Yuan like this. Then they rushed to Zhou Yuan with great excitement. "Childe Zhou, have you seen our ancestors in the secret place?" "Childe Zhou, have you got the inheritance of your ancestors?" "Are you in danger..." The head of the wild beast family and the two elders each asked themselves a question. The three of them asked almost at the same time, so that Zhou Yuan didn''t know who to answer for a moment. Zhou Yuan smiled slightly. How could he not know that the head of the wild beast family and the two elders really care about themselves for fear of getting hurt. Immediately, Zhou Yuan replied one by one: "I didn''t encounter danger in the secret place, and I also met your ancestors. Finally, I got the power inheritance of my ancestors..." After that, Zhou Yuan told all his experiences in the secret land to the head of the wild beast family and two elders without mixing or concealing anything. Among them, of course, he was the so-called son of prophecy, and told the last words that the ancestors of the wild beast family told him to the head of the wild beast family, so that he could turn the power of the secret land into the power of the barrier of the wild beast family. After Zhou Yuan said these words, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders were stunned. From today on, the secret place no longer exists... And the original God of my ancestors disappeared. After they learned the news, they didn''t have too many regrets. They felt some regrets, because the three of them had only met Lao Zu once and didn''t meet too much. In their hearts, the ancestor is the sacred existence and the highest existence, but now it has disappeared. And they are also very happy for Zhou Yuan. How can they be unhappy that their people can inherit the power of their ancestors? "Mr. Zhou, what are your accomplishments now?" at this time, the leader of the wild beast family asked. Because of Zhou Yuan''s special secret method, as long as there are not many people whose accomplishments exceed him, they can''t see his accomplishments. Therefore, not only the head of the wild beast family can''t see it, but also the two elders of the wild beast family can''t see Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments. For this, Zhou Yuan didn''t need to hide it, or he didn''t need to hide it from the wild beast family. Immediately, Zhou Yuan truthfully said, "nine peaks." what! Has reached the ninth peak! Hearing the four words spoken by Zhou Yuan very calmly, it was like a flat thunder blowing in their three ears, leaving a blank in their three minds. The nine peaks of the dark realm of death! That is the strongest and highest degree in the realm of death mystery. It can be said to be the strongest existence under the realm of nirvana. At this moment, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders remembered that childe Zhou had beaten the two elders of the beast sect who had the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing by virtue of their seats in the seven peaks of the dead xuanjing. At last, the two elders ran away in a very embarrassed way. Now, childe Zhou has stepped into the nine peaks of the realm of death mystery. How strong is he now? Can you already fight against the strong in Nirvana? At the thought of this, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders have unknowingly widened their eyes. If Prince Zhou can really fight against the strong in Nirvana, it would be too terrible. And if so, childe Zhou may really be able to fight against the Lord of the beast sect. "The son of prophecy is indeed not understandable by ordinary people''s thinking..." the patriarch of the wild beast family smiled bitterly in his heart. He also gradually understood that the son of Zhou could not be viewed with ordinary people''s eyes, and could not even compare with the genius of human beings. At this time, the head of the wild beast family and the two elders continued to ask, "Mr. Zhou, what are your plans in the future?" Without thinking, Zhou Yuan said, "I''ll go back to my sect first. A month later, I''ll go to war with the beast sect." A month later! It''s too short The head of the wild beast family and the two elders were stunned again when they heard what Zhou Yuan said. Although they knew that Zhou Yuan had reached a very strong level, they were going to war with the beast sect in just a month. Was it too anxious. Moreover, childe Zhou may have this strength, but do the disciples of the yuan clan have this strength? After all, Yuanmen has only been established for a very short time. However, they all know that since childe Zhou has decided, he will not change easily, so they won''t say useless words. The head of the wild beast family and the two elders said firmly in their eyes, "childe Zhou, a month later, our family will follow you against the beast sect." In this regard, Zhou Yuan did not refuse, nodded: "OK." Chapter 604 "By the way, the elder asked me to give these things to you. The elder said that these are even what he left for future generations." Zhou Yuan took out the treasures brought out from the secret place as he said. When the leader and two elders of the wild beast family saw the treasures taken out by Zhou Yuan, they were stunned at first, because they had never seen so many treasures. Moreover, they are all very high-quality treasures, including weapons and the skills and martial arts that can be cultivated only by wild animals. "These are all left to us by our ancestors?" the patriarch and two elders of the wild beast family asked with some excitement. "Yes." Zhou Yuan nodded. He was also very pleased to see that the leader and two elders of the wild beast family were so excited. Moreover, he believed very much that with these, the combat effectiveness of the wild beast family would definitely increase a lot in a month. Zhou Yuan looked at the head of the wild beast family and two elders. After the three put away the treasures, he continued to say, "head, two elders, I have left the yuan gate for a month this time. It''s time to go back. Moreover, there is only one month left to go to war with the beast sect. I have something to do when I go back." The head of the wild beast family and the two elders naturally knew that Zhou Yuan was going back to the yuan gate to prepare for war with the beast sect, so the head of the wild beast family and the two elders nodded slightly: "well, you go back first, childe Zhou, we also need to rectify. In a month, we will fight against the beast sect with Childe Zhou." "OK, it''s a deal." Zhou Yuan gently hugged his fist, nodded, and then directly turned into a streamer and left the wild beast family. After Zhou Yuan left, the head of the wild beast family and two elders looked at the direction of Zhou Yuan''s disappearance. There was still a strong shock and shock in their eyes. If they hadn''t done their homework about Zhou Yuan recently, they might have been scared silly at the moment. They knew everything about Zhou Yuan in the previous month. Naturally, they already knew that Zhou Yuan had a strong, no, terrible cultivation talent. Therefore, just now, the three of them learned that Zhou Yuan only took a month, From the seven peaks of the dead mysterious realm to the nine peaks of the dead mysterious realm, which of them is not particularly shocking. If Zhou Yuan''s talent had not been known in advance, I''m afraid the three of them would have been stunned at the moment At this moment, the leader and two elders of the wild beast family were even thinking that the result of the battle with the beast sect in a month might not be too bad. After all, there is a very incomprehensible existence like childe Zhou ¡­¡­ Zhou Yuan left the wild beast family and flew back to the boundary of Yuanmen at a very fast speed. "I hope Hou Jincheng, Su Ming and his disciples can make great progress..." However, when Zhou Yuangang first came up with the idea, his pupils shrank sharply, and then endless anger gushed out of his eyes. "Who moved my yuan door!" At the moment, in front of Zhou Yuan''s eyes, there is a broken wall of the yuan gate. The original huge and domineering yuan gate is now less than half, and the remaining half is broken, and no building is complete. Moreover, there are still flames that have not been extinguished, and bursts of wails. Those are the painful voices of the disciples of his yuan sect. "Brush -" Zhou Yuanhua made a scarlet streamer and rushed directly to the ground. With a fierce turn of his palm, he shook away the ruins in front of him. Under him were several angry figures, all of whom were disciples of the yuan clan. "Damn..." Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan was gnashing his teeth with anger. Just at the meeting, a very weak voice suddenly came out not far away. "Master, are you?" Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s body shook and immediately flashed around the sound. The sound came from under a piece of ruins. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan grabbed it out of thin air, and the ruins were directly suspended. Then, a figure was revealed. It was Su Ming. "Su Ming, get up!" Zhou Yuanli helped Su Ming up. When he helped him, he suddenly saw Su Ming''s face showing a painful color, but it seemed that he was trying to resist the pain, and the painful color was immediately restrained by him. Immediately, Zhou Yuan looked at Su Ming''s legs, but found that Su Ming''s leg had been seriously distorted, had changed its shape, and even had this white bone pierced out. "Su Ming, tell me who did all this!" Zhou Yuan''s anger has rushed to his head. As long as Su Ming says the name of the person who did all this, he can guarantee that all his anger will be vented on that person. However, Su Ming didn''t speak. He didn''t make any sound, lowered his head deeply and didn''t say a word. What does Su Ming say? Didn''t he tell the sect leader to die? The beast sect solved them by sneak attack. Now only the sect leader is left to preserve the combat effectiveness. Is he the opponent of the beast sect with the strength of the sect leader? Obviously, he is not the opponent of the beast sect, so Su Ming will never tell Zhou Yuan and never let Zhou Yuan die. But even if he didn''t say it, Zhou Yuan had guessed the originator of all this. In the North spirit domain, no one dared to do this to his yuan sect except the beast sect. "Tell me, is it the beast sect?" Zhou Yuan asked in a cold voice. Hearing the three words "beast sect", Su Ming''s eyes contracted inadvertently. Although he didn''t make a sound, Zhou Yuan still saw the scene of his eyes contracting inadvertently. At this moment, he confirmed that it was beast sect that did it. "Beast sect, if you destroy our yuan gate, I will make you regret!" Zhou Yuan''s words almost roared out in a deep voice, or an extremely fierce beast was angry alone. A month He can''t wait a month. Now he''s going to war with the beast sect! Zhou Yuan took out a pill from the storage ring and gave it to Su Ming. He said, "Su Ming, take it. In less than half an hour, your injury will recover completely. Then you will save all the disciples who are not dead, and then you will wait here for me to come back." "Teng!" Zhou Yuan stood up and then walked out. Although he didn''t say where to go or what to do, how could Su Ming not guess? "Don''t be impulsive, sect leader! The beast sect is very powerful. Now you''re the only one left. You''ll just die if you go!" Su Ming almost shouted. This is the first time he spoke so loudly to Zhou Yuan. At this moment, he can''t control so much. He must not let the sect leader die for them. Chapter 605 Zhou Yuan paused and said, "die?" Call¡ª¡ª The strong breath rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body in an instant, as if it turned into a faint dragon shadow, swirling around him, circling and slowly rising, as if the real dragon wanted to rush to the sky. "Su Ming, tell me, am I going to die now?" Zhou Yuan asked faintly. At this moment, Su Ming was stunned. He found that the cultivation of the sect leader had increased again. He still couldn''t see through the cultivation of the sect leader, but he was absolutely convinced that the cultivation of the sect leader was stronger than before, and even surpassed the elder of the beast sect who came to attack them in terms of breath. Is this... The power of the sect leader now? Maybe with the sect leader, one can really fight against the beast sect. Su Ming was stunned for three seconds and didn''t say a word. What else can he say now? Moreover, he knows the sect leader very well. As long as the sect leader has made up his mind, no matter who can''t pull it back, since the sect leader has absolutely wanted to fight against the beast sect, he will fight against the beast sect. "Su Ming, you wait for me here quietly. When I come back with the head of the ten thousand demon emperor, I''ll give you an explanation." After a quiet sentence, Zhou Yuan stepped up again, but he was about to leave. Su Ming stopped Zhou Yuan again: "door master, wait." "What else? I don''t need to say if I stop." Zhou Yuan said faintly. "No, it''s xuanyang sect''s business." Su Ming immediately said. Hearing Su Ming''s words, Zhou Yuanmei frowned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with xuanyang sect?" "Before the elder of the beast sect left, he said that when he attacked our yuan sect, he also attacked xuanyang sect. I''m afraid xuanyang sect is also very dangerous." Su Ming said truthfully. what! Zhou Yuan''s anger suddenly rushed out, and his eyes were full of anger. He really didn''t expect that the beast sect should be so mean. When he was away, he not only shot at his yuan sect, but also at xuanyang sect. This is not a villain. What is it? Moreover, he already knew that this thing was done by the two elders of the beast sect. The next moment, Zhou Yuan''s anger in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by endless cold, like cold ice: "you two old guys really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. This time, I won''t miss it. I''ll take your dog''s life!" At this moment, Zhou Yuan really wanted to kill the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "Su Ming, I''ll go to xuanyang sect first and give you the injured disciples first." "OK, I will take good care of the injured disciples." Su Ming nodded solemnly. This is the task assigned to him by the sect leader. He will do his best. Zhou Yuan was very relieved of Su Ming''s nature, and then his body suddenly rose to the sky. Then his body suddenly shook and disappeared into a scarlet streamer in the sky. ¡­¡­ Xuanyang sect. At the moment, the appearance is just the same as that of the yuan gate. Because the scale of xuanyang sect is not as grand and strong as that of the yuan gate, the degree of destruction of xuanyang sect looks much more tragic than that of the yuan gate. Everywhere there were ruins, full of the bodies of xuanyang sect disciples. These, of course, are all made by the great elder of the beast sect. This time, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect planned that the Yuanmen was attacked by the two elders of the beast sect, while the xuanyang sect was attacked by the big elder of the beast sect. As a result, there is no doubt that both of them were very successful. Unlike the yuan sect, the elder of the beast sect did not leave after defeating the xuanyang sect. At this time, the two elders of the beast sect were also there. Obviously, the two elders of the beast sect came to the xuanyang sect after solving the yuan sect. "Waiter, what''s going on at the yuan gate?" asked the elder of the beast sect. The second elder of the beast sect replied with a smile: "it''s over. The yuan gate is really a mess. Only Zhou Yuan himself is very strong. His yuan gate is simply weak." The elder of the beast sect nodded with satisfaction: "ha ha, after all, it has just been established for a few months. With such strength, he also wants to fight with me. It''s a dream!" Then his eyes fell in front of him. At this time, in front of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, four figures knelt. All four figures were seriously injured. The four are Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, Huo Yiyi, and two elders. At the moment, the four of them were covered with injuries, and their clothes were covered with blood. It can be seen from their breath that they were seriously injured. At this time, the elder of the beast sect sneered at the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and said, "Huo Lingfeng, haven''t you been very close to the bastard of Zhou Yuan?" "Now, your xuanyang sect has been destroyed by us, and we haven''t seen him come back. It seems that the bastard doesn''t care about you." "No, what I said is wrong. That boy can''t protect his own territory. How can he manage you? Ha ha..." The elder of beast sect laughed wildly. When Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, heard the words of the elder of beast sect, he was already pale and more insidious and ugly. He said coldly: "insidious villain!" He already knew that Yuanmen was also attacked. The two old guys in front of him hated it. At this time, Huo Yiyi, the saint on one side, immediately shouted angrily: "you two old guys, if you have seed, you will wait for childe Zhou to come back, and he will not forgive you!" Huh? Hearing Huo Yiyi''s words, the big elder and the second elder of beast sect became angry. What they don''t want to hear now is that Zhou Yuan won''t let them go. They hated Zhou Yuan. "Hum, Huo Lingfeng, is this your baby daughter?" the elder of the beast sect lifted Huo Yiyi up and put one hand around her neck. With a little force, you can pinch Huo Yiyi''s neck. Seeing this scene, Huo Lingfeng and the other two elders suddenly changed their faces: "don''t touch my daughter, if you want to kill me!" "Don''t touch the saint!" the other two elders shouted angrily. However, the more anxious they were, the sneer on the face of the great elder of beast sect became more and more prosperous. Suddenly, two cold and murderous lights flashed in his eyes, and then his palm was about to force. "No!" Huo Lingfeng and the two elders of xuanyang sect were almost crazy at this moment, and Huo Lingfeng shouted. However, the elder of the beast sect had no intention to keep his hand. He just wanted to kill Huo Yiyi. At this moment, Huo Yiyi also closed her eyes reluctantly. How she hoped to see childe Zhou for the last time before she died. Chapter 606 Huo Yiyi hopes to see Zhou Yuan at her last, but it''s a pity that she knows she doesn''t have a chance. I hope I can see childe Zhou in my next life The palm of the great elder of the beast sect was about to crush Huo Yiyi''s jade neck. At this critical moment, a very cold voice suddenly came down from the sky, like the voice of the God of death. "If you move, I''ll make your life worse than death!" The voice was cold and incomparable. Although it was not very loud, it actually spread to the ears of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect at the same time. Who! The elder and the second elder of the beast sect immediately changed their faces when they heard the voice, and then immediately looked up into the sky. They didn''t recognize that it was Zhou Yuan''s voice for the first time. At the moment, I don''t know when a figure has stood in the sky. It seems that the figure has already been there. However, they didn''t find a man watching them in the sky. How is this possible? At this time, they looked at the figure. Because the distance was very far and the light of the sun was still shining, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect did not see that it was Zhou Yuan. However, at this time, Huo Yiyi woke up suddenly. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at the sky. She heard it. She heard that it was childe Zhou''s voice. It was childe Zhou who came. Childe Zhou is really here. It was not only Huo Yiyi who recognized that the voice was Zhou Yuan, but also Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. Immediately, Huo Yiyi showed a happy smile. At this moment, even if the elder of the beast sect killed her, she was satisfied. She saw childe Zhou at the last moment. She had no regrets. "Childe Zhou......" Huo Yiyi murmured with a smile. The three words "childe Zhou" really passed into the ears of the eldest and second elders of the beast sect. At this moment, their bodies suddenly shook. Zhou Yuan! It''s Zhou Yuan! At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect could not see the extreme in a moment. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. A month ago, they tasted the power and terror of Zhou Yuan, but they didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to come so soon. "Boss, is that guy in the sky really Zhou Yuan?" at this time, the second elder of beast sect asked in a very cautious voice. The elder of the beast sect didn''t say a word. He looked at the figure in the sky. The figure was indeed very similar to Zhou Yuan, but the breath and momentum emitted by the figure were different from Zhou Yuan they knew. The elder of the beast sect can clearly feel that the man in the sky is much stronger than Zhou Yuan. "Why don''t you show your face now that you''re here? Are you afraid of us?" suddenly, the great elder of beast sect shouted at the sky. Above the sky, the figure didn''t respond. It was quiet for a few seconds, and then "Brush -" Zhou Yuan immediately turned into a scarlet streamer and fell to the ground. At this moment, his face really appeared. "It''s really him!" the second elder of the beast sect was really surprised to see that the visitor was Zhou Yuan, and he stepped back imperceptibly. Even the great elder of the beast sect looked very ugly at the moment. At the moment, he had no words. Because he had seen that Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments were very strange and reached the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm. It was a world away from a month ago. How on earth does this guy practice? After both the elder and the second elder of the beast sect realized that Zhou Yuan''s cultivation had changed dramatically, they were shocked but more frightened. They had known Zhou Yuan''s strength and his face washing talent before, so they were not too shocked. After all, they were prepared for Zhou Yuan''s promotion from the seven peak accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm to the nine peak accomplishments of the dead Xuan realm in just one month. At the moment, they are afraid, not because of Zhou Yuan''s strength, but because they both know very well, and they both see that Zhou Yuan has reached the edge of anger at this time. Coupled with the power of Zhou Yuan''s nine peaks in the realm of death, they will kill them without hesitation. What should I do? Are you dying? The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect didn''t want to resist without thinking. When the other party was still the seven peaks of the dead Xuan realm, they were defeated together with the wild beast army they brought. Now the other party has stepped into the height of the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm, and they don''t know how strong they will be. resistance? Unless you are sick, you will resist. What should I do now? How can we not die? At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect couldn''t think of any way at all. They could only stand in such a stalemate. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, suddenly said to Zhou Yuan, "childe Zhou, they are strong. Don''t be impulsive." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, didn''t immediately explore Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments, so he didn''t know that Zhou Yuan has now stepped into the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing realm, even higher than his accomplishments, not to mention his combat effectiveness, which has reached a very terrible level. After being reminded of the concern of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng, Zhou Yuan said faintly, "don''t worry, Lord Huo, today I will avenge my Yuanmen and your xuanyang sect. I won''t leave alive today." The words fell, and the scarlet killing intention immediately rushed out of Zhou Yuan''s body. "Childe Zhou, do you need our help?" at this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said. It can be seen from his eyes that he really wants to help Zhou Yuan. Even if he is seriously injured now, he still wants to help Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan said softly, "Lord Huo, please step back and leave it to me alone." Hearing this, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was stunned. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, saw that Zhou Yuan had made a decision, and it was hard for him to say anything, but he also wondered. Based on his understanding of Zhou Yuan, although he was angry at the moment, he was not an impulsive person. Since he could shoot the two elders of beast sect at the same time, he must have some cards. Thinking of this, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, began to explore Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments. After this exploration, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was stunned on the spot and even couldn''t speak. Chapter 607 "This... How is this possible!" "Nine peaks in the realm of death and mystery!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, is completely stupid. How long has it been? It''s already the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. Moreover, the breath is stronger than the ordinary nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. I don''t know how many times stronger. At this moment, he finally understood why Zhou Yuan shot at the two elders of the beast sect at the same time. "Two elders, we''d better retreat first. We don''t need to fight at all." at this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said to the two elders of xuanyang sect. Immediately, the two elders of xuanyang sect also smiled helplessly and shook their heads. Naturally, they had just explored Zhou Yuan''s cultivation, and naturally knew that Zhou Yuan''s cultivation is the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. Then, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders quickly backed back with Huo Yiyi and left a large space for Zhou Yuan. The next second, the scarlet killing intention was like a wave, shrouding the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. The elder and the second elder of the beast sect looked even more pale when they saw them. They wanted to step back quickly, but they would still be Zhou Yuan''s opponent. Just in the blink of an eye, they were shrouded by the strong intention to kill. It was not entirely murderous, but more scarlet, like a sea of blood. When the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were covered by the bloody gas cage, they were completely flustered, because they found that they couldn''t break through no matter how hard they tried. It''s just the spirit of blood, which makes them two strong men with nine peak cultivation in the dead xuanjing helpless. If they try their best, can''t they even leave fly ash? At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, saw Zhou Yuan''s hand, and his expression was very shocked. At the moment, it was more exaggerated, especially the two elders of xuanyang sect were about to swallow their fists. Even if the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect are no longer good, they are also the strong ones at the top of the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm. They are not rivals at all with the same cultivation as childe Zhou. No, it''s not the opponent''s problem, but just like two children standing in front of a burly adult, they are not qualified to compare at all. At this time, Zhou Yuan walked slowly in front of them step by step. Immediately, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth coldly and asked, "why do you want to fight against our yuan gate and xuanyang sect?" Hearing this question, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect dared not answer. They were extremely afraid. They looked at Zhou Yuan and dared not say a word. For a long time, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect did not give Zhou Yuan an answer. Zhou Yuan had no patience: "well, since you can''t say it, go to death." When the words fell, his palm slowly lifted up, and then aimed at the heads of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. With one click, he could directly crush their heads. At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect panicked and were afraid. The two old guys had tears in their eyes. Scared to cry. "Zhou Yuan, we know it''s wrong. Don''t kill us!" "Please, Zhou Yuan, don''t kill us!" What is more important than life? For the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, life is the most important. At this time, they really die without asking for mercy and have no way to live. However, the two of them really think too much. They really think that if they beg for mercy, Zhou Yuan will let them go? Who should we talk to about the destruction of Yuanmen, the dead and seriously injured disciples of Yuanmen, and the dead and seriously injured disciples of xuanyang sect? Therefore, Zhou Yuan will never let them go here. "No nonsense, you two will die today!" The killing intention was diffuse. Zhou Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He immediately pinched his palm out of thin air. Suddenly, a huge scarlet hand appeared in the blood evil spirit like a sea of blood. Then the big hand immediately held the big elder and the second elder of beast sect tightly. Under the force of that big hand, the bones of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect made unbearable noises and would be forcibly crushed at any time. Zhou yuan only needs a little more strength, and the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect will die on the spot. At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect were angry. They were angry because they saw that begging for mercy had no effect at all. "What else are you watching? If something happens to us, will the patriarch spare you when we go back?" "Don''t hurry to save us!" The big elder and the second elder of beast sect naturally told the disciples of beast sect around them. Those disciples of the beast sect were frightened by Zhou Yuan''s means before, so they forgot that their two elders had fallen into Zhou Yuan''s hands and were about to die. "Hurry, save the elder and the second elder!" "Never let that guy hurt two elders!" Those disciples of the beast sect know that if the sect leader knows that they don''t save the two elders, they will come to no good end. Immediately, all the disciples of the beast sect rushed towards Zhou Yuan, just like all the beasts going down the mountain. It was magnificent and frightening. Seeing this scene, the people of xuanyang sect in the distance were extremely angry and secretly scolded. With so many people attacking Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan is bound to be unable to cope, but they want to help. It''s good not to add chaos to and go far with their current state. How can we help Zhou Yuan share the threat? "Childe Zhou, you must have something to do..." Huo Yiyi put his hands together and prayed to Zhou Yuan, hoping that Zhou Yuan wouldn''t have an accident. The picture falls on Zhou Yuan''s side again. Looking at the disciples of the beast sect, Zhou Yuan''s face and eyes were cold, but only indifference and contempt. Although there are many ants, they are weak and small. How can Zhou Yuan see them? Just before the disciples of the beast sect approached, Zhou Yuan''s heart moved and a scarlet broken sword appeared in his other palm. Nature is a bloody sword. Today''s blood killing sword has been restored by 60%. It''s more powerful than before. Then, Zhou Yuan thought, and the bloody sword immediately turned into a scarlet streamer and flew out quickly, and then rushed into the crowd. "Poop!" "Poop!" All the scarlet streamers passed by were penetrating and killed with one blow. The disciples of the beast sect had no resistance at all before the scarlet streamer. Chapter 608 The disciples of the beast sect are still like straw in front of the blood killing sword, which is the sickle of the God of death. No one can stand after the bloody sword. In just a few seconds, the disciples of the beast sect became cold corpses, and no one could live. This is Zhou Yuan''s move. Those who break his door and his friends are the result. The disciples of the beast sect had just shot, and even before the attack fell on Zhou Yuan, they were all destroyed by Zhou Yuan. In an instant, the field became extremely quiet, even quiet enough to hear the needle fall. This... Is too shocking At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders of xuanyang sect felt incredible after seeing this scene. They just saw the scarlet streamer rapidly shuttling among the disciples of Wanshou sect. A few seconds later, all the disciples of Wanshou sect died. Did they die too fast? Even if the three of them didn''t react, how could the disciples of the beast sect react? At this time, looking at the big elder and the second elder of beast sect, they were completely speechless. They really didn''t expect that they brought so many disciples to fight together. As a result, Zhou Yuan didn''t hold up for five seconds. They all died, and even didn''t have the strength to fight back. Is this Zhou Yuan? Powerful outrageous! At this moment, the two of them already know their own ending. Their ending is only a dead end. So far, there is no suspense at all. They''re dead. If the patriarch left the customs, they would never fall into such a field, but it''s a pity that the patriarch of beast sect, Wan demon emperor, didn''t leave the customs when they left. Therefore, no one can help them now. "Now, do you still want to struggle?" at this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly asked in a cold voice. His voice was very low, but it still startled the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. They knew there was no way out. When Zhou Yuan saw that they didn''t speak, he immediately didn''t talk nonsense. His palm was raised again, and then a huge palm appeared again in the scarlet blood sprinkling gas like a sea of blood. Then he held the eldest and second elders of beast sect tightly again. With a little effort, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect will turn into a blood mist in an instant. At this moment, the people of xuanyang sect saw this scene. In addition to being shocked, they were extremely excited. The two old guys of beast sect could not revenge them with their own strength, but now Zhou Yuan can help them revenge immediately. Why aren''t they excited? At the moment, the murderous light in Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then his palm was about to hold it fiercely. However, at the moment when he was about to hold it, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder in the sky, and then there was a huge vortex. At first glance, it was somewhat similar to Zhou Yuan''s skill "barren hand", but obviously, it was not Zhou Yuan''s skill. "What''s going on?" "What''s the whirlpool? Is it a skill?" "Kung Fu? No, it''s so exaggerated. What kind of accomplishments can people show their martial arts of this scale?" "This whirlpool... Isn''t it performed by childe Zhou? It looks a little similar to the martial arts he has performed before." Obviously, some people of xuanyang sect mistakenly thought that the vortex was the skill of Zhou Yuan. At this time, someone immediately said: "it was not performed by childe Zhou. It was definitely not performed by childe Zhou. I once saw the martial arts performed by Zhouyuan with my own eyes. Although it was also a vortex, there was a big hand in the center of the vortex, but it was only a vortex, there was no big hand, so it was not childe Zhou''s skill." "It''s not childe Zhou''s skill. Who did it?" "I don''t know, but I have a bad hunch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the disciples of xuanyang sect were confused, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders of xuanyang sect frowned involuntarily, because they were aware of what existed in the vortex in the sky. The existence was so powerful that they didn''t even have the ability to explore its real power. However, that kind of power is not like a person. I don''t know what it is. At this moment, not only the people of xuanyang sect were so confused, but even Zhou Yuan quietly narrowed his eyes, stopped his actions and looked up at the vortex above the sky. He felt what was in the vortex, but with his strong perception, he detected that the power of the "thing" was absolutely above the nine levels of the dark realm of death. I''m afraid they are very close to nirvana. What on earth did you come to? At this time, the originally rapidly rotating vortex in the sky suddenly stopped, as if time had been imprisoned and completely stopped. With this skill, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows again to stop and imprison the clouds. Even he didn''t have such means. Then, it was like a light curtain falling from the sky. The next second, it was shrouded in it, including Zhou Yuan and xuanyangzong. "What is this curtain of light?" "This is..." Xuanyangzong''s people were still hesitating, but the next second, all of them were stunned, followed by incomparable pain. "Plop!" "Plop!" "Plop!" Suddenly, many xuanyang sect disciples collapsed directly to the ground. After falling to the ground, they all had a very painful expression. Some even had green veins all over their faces, and their faces were red, as if the blood in their bodies was about to boil, as if the blood was going to rush out of their bodies. "It''s not a curtain of light, it''s coercion!" "This is especially coercion!" Even the two elders of xuanyang sect couldn''t help being rude again, because they really didn''t expect that the coercion could form the essence and the light curtain. Moreover, even the two of them and Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, are about to lose their grip. At the moment, only Zhou Yuan is still standing safely in the audience. In fact, he was not completely free. He also felt that the light curtain was the pressure, but although the pressure was very terrible, it was still within his bearing range. But he frowned tightly. Since the lair has released such a powerful threat, it shows that the comer is not good, and only the threat has such terror. You know, even he doesn''t have such a terrible threat. Chapter 609 The pressure uploaded from the sky is very terrible. Even Zhou Yuan doesn''t have such a terrible pressure. What does that mean? It shows that the lair''s cultivation is even stronger than him. It''s not just cultivation. For Zhou Yuan, cultivation can''t explain everything. The other party''s combat effectiveness is also above him. Who is it? At this moment, a name and a figure have appeared in Zhou Yuan''s mind. In the northern spirit realm, Zhou Yuan can only think of one person who is more powerful than him. The man who destroyed his Zhou family in cangyan Empire, Dalei county and Cloud City seven years ago, and the man who blasted his father into a blood mist with only one palm in front of the head of all forces in Cloud City on the broken soul cliff. His enemy, his most hated enemy in this life - the ten thousand demon emperor. "Is it you..." Zhou Yuan''s heart suddenly became very cold, and his eyes became very cold. He stared directly at the sky, and these three words appeared in his heart. "It''s the Lord, it''s the Lord!" "It''s the patriarch!" Suddenly, the elder and the second elder of the beast sect became very excited. Their expressions were as excited as being reborn, and even burst into smiles. Just after the big elder and the second elder of beast sect shouted excitedly, the faces of xuanyang Sect on one side changed instantly. Who is the leader of the beast sect besides the leader of the beast sect? So at this moment, the faces of xuanyang sect became extremely ugly. The patriarch of the beast sect is the demon emperor, and the status of the demon emperor in the North spiritual domain can be imagined. He is the strongest person in the North spiritual domain, and no one will refute it. At this time, the effect of the ten thousand demon emperor''s hand is quite different from that of the big elder and the second elder of the ten thousand beast sect. If the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect are regarded as earthquakes, then the move of the ten thousand demon emperor is the end of the world, and there are rumors that the cultivation of the ten thousand demon emperor is already nirvana, that is to say, the ten thousand demon emperor is a real strong person in Nirvana. Moreover, the talent of the ten thousand demon emperor is like that of Zhou Yuan. They are promoted very quickly. Seven years ago, the ten thousand demon emperor and the ten thousand beast sect were not the first in the North spirit domain, and even they were the four forces that had just squeezed into the North spirit domain. Seven years ago, the beast clan was nothing compared with several other forces, but somehow, the next year, the beast clan seemed to hang up. Both the overall strength of the beast clan and the strength of the demon emperor increased sharply, and the speed was like taking a plane. So that the other major forces immediately had no comparability. Later, in just six years, the beast sect left the other major forces far behind, and could not even catch up with them, or even catch up with them. Take the elder and the second elder of the beast sect. They used to be just martial arts without any fame. Now, just as the elder of the beast sect, the heads of other forces of the four forces dare not look at each other. This is the status of the beast sect in the North spirit domain, and all this is naturally the credit of one person, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. When the ten thousand demon emperor appeared at this time, he naturally came to rescue the big elder and the second elder of the ten thousand beast sect. Once the ten thousand demon emperor took the big elder and the second elder of the ten thousand beast sect, it was easy, and even it was possible to completely destroy their xuanyang sect. Even... Childe Zhou may be injured. What should I do? While the xuanyangzong people were very anxious, Zhou Yuan suddenly took a step, and then his eyes were not nervous, nor the slightest timidity, but looked directly at the sky. Although the demon emperor in the sky has not yet revealed his body, Zhou Yuan already knows where he is. The next second, Zhou Yuan shouted angrily at the sky directly in the extremely terrible eyes of xuanyang sect: "ten thousand demon emperor, if you have the courage, get out and don''t hide!" Quiet. The field became very quiet, silent and the needle fell. It was like changing from day to night. Those xuanyang sect people haven''t made a sound, but the first to make a sound are the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Although they are trapped in the strong blood evil spirit by Zhou Yuan, the big hand that was going to crush them also disappeared because of the appearance of their sect leader, the demon emperor. Therefore, although the big elder and the second elder of the beast clan were not free from the blood evil spirit, they also had a little action ability. At this moment, just when Zhou Yuan said that sentence, the elder and the second elder of beast sect directly laughed: "Zhou Yuan, are you crazy or stupid? That''s our sect leader." "Before, our Lord was practicing in seclusion, so we attacked your yuan sect and xuanyang sect." "But now our Lord has passed the pass and even stood in front of you. You should say such words to our Lord. Don''t you think you can fight our Lord with your strength?" "Our patriarch is not a bit stronger than the two of us. Is it already this time? We might as well tell you that our patriarch is really strong in Nirvana. As for how heavy nirvana is, we don''t know, because we are not qualified to know by virtue of our strength." "And you should say such words to a real strong person in Nirvana. I think you are looking for death." At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect ridiculed Zhou Yuan. After they finished, they looked relaxed and even a little happy, as if they had made up for the losses they had suffered in Zhou Yuan''s hands before. However, even if they said so much and looked at Zhou Yuan, they still looked up at the sky. They didn''t take their words as one thing at all. If the elder and the second elder of the beast sect had turned a deaf ear to Zhou Yuan''s words in the past, they would be absolutely angry, but at the moment, they didn''t even have any anger, because they already thought Zhou Yuan was a dead man. With a dead man, they don''t have to be angry. At the moment, xuanyangzong people are extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. Although they know that Zhou Yuan is strong, they also know that Zhou Yuan is too strong now, but It can''t be the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor. Chapter 610 Everyone of xuanyang sect knows that Zhou Yuan is very powerful now, even much stronger than the two elders of Nawan beast sect together, but... With the strength of Zhou Yuan, it''s too bad to fight against the Lord of Nawan beast sect, Wan demon emperor. After all, it''s a real strong person in Nirvana. Even a single accomplishment in Nirvana can''t be comparable to Zhou Yuan''s nine peaks in the realm of death and mystery. Moreover, even if Zhou Yuan had the power of leapfrog fighting and could easily defeat the two elders of beast sect, he could not be the opponent of a real Nirvana strongman. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is more powerful than the two elders of the beast sect. Therefore, at the moment, even if they know that Zhou Yuan is very powerful, they don''t think that Zhou Yuan can fight the demon emperor. At present, they all think that Zhou Yuan should leave immediately and ignore their affairs of the xuanyang sect. Only when Zhou Yuan did this, they would not feel guilty. Otherwise, because of their xuanyang sect, Zhou Yuan would be implicated, making it difficult for them to sleep and eat. But at this time, they were shrouded by the pressure like a curtain of light. They couldn''t even speak, and they couldn''t let Zhou Yuan leave immediately, so they could only stare at Zhou Yuan very worried. All the people of xuanyang sect prayed in their hearts, hoping that Zhou Yuan would have nothing to do, and even more hoping that Zhou Yuan could leave this dangerous place immediately. Look at Zhou Yuan. After the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect mocked him, he looked up at the sky as if he hadn''t heard it at all. The elder and the second elder of the beast sect stared at Zhou Yuan with a sneer. Looking at the sky, after Zhou Yuan finished, there was no sound and it was very quiet. However, after three full breaths, a voice came from the sky. "Give you three seconds, break your arm and get out!" The magnificent voice, just a few very simple words, is like the coming of animals, which makes people even feel cold from the heart. That''s the demon emperor. But would Zhou Yuan be afraid? For seven years, he was thrown down by the demon emperor from the broken soul cliff. It has been seven years. No one knows how he spent these seven years. Almost every day he is fighting against death, so that one day he can find the man who killed his Zhou family and his parents. Now, the enemy is in front of him, waiting for the ten thousand demon emperor to appear. He has waited for seven years and finally arrived. How can he leave at this time? When everyone present was watching Zhou Yuan, there was no sound in the sky, but the next second, there was a terrible hurricane. At this moment, there was a magnificent figure in the center of the hurricane. The figure was tall and straight, with a smell like ten thousand animals. There was no doubt that the man was the ten thousand demon emperor. "Ten thousand demon emperor, it''s hard for me to find you..." this sentence was almost squeezed out of Zhou Yuan''s teeth. He really hated ten thousand demon emperor. Not long ago, the hurricane stopped in front of Zhou Yuan. After that, the hurricane dispersed and the figure inside was revealed. It was the ten thousand demon emperor. At this moment, Zhou Yuan stood in front of the ten thousand demon emperor and was close. He felt the shocking momentum and breath on the ten thousand demon emperor. It was really like ten thousand demon beasts gathering together, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. At this moment, the scene was quiet. The emperor of demons faced Zhou Yuan with a dignified face, and Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word. The cold killing intention quietly spread out. They looked at each other for three seconds. Then the demon emperor said, "do you know those two are the elders of our beast sect?" "I know." "Since you know, why do you want to fight against the elder of the beast sect?" "They want to die." "Do you know what you say is enough to kill you a hundred times." "I don''t know." The conversation was simple, but then it fell into silence again. At this moment, the whole audience seems to have suddenly changed from day to night. It is quiet to the extreme. Even the atmosphere gives people a very depressing feeling. At the moment, the ten thousand demon emperor was not angry, but stared at Zhou Yuan curiously. Over the years, no one dared to talk to him like this. The young boy in front of him was still the first. Therefore, it made the ten thousand demon emperor not only not angry, but strange. Immediately, the ten thousand demon emperor released his spiritual consciousness. At the moment when his spiritual consciousness detected Zhou Yuan, even the well-informed man couldn''t help picking up his eyebrows at the moment. "This boy is actually the cultivation of the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm. The power contained in his body is much more powerful than the ordinary wuzhe of the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm." "Interesting..." The demon emperor saw Zhou Yuan''s accomplishments clearly at a glance. At this moment, he was more and more interested in the young boy in front of him. At the beginning, he still wanted to kill the boy who dared to move the elder of the beast sect. At this time, after discovering Zhou Yuan''s talent, he couldn''t help but want to let the young boy stay with him. After all, such a talent can''t be met everywhere, and he can cultivate it into the Holy Son of the beast sect. After the idea appeared, the demon emperor immediately said, "boy, what''s your name? I can give you a chance to live and join our beast sect. I can ignore what you did to the two elders of our beast sect today." As soon as the ten thousand demon emperor said this, the people of xuanyang sect were stupid immediately. What''s the situation? Before that momentum still wanted to kill Zhou Yuan immediately. Why did Zhou Yuan suddenly plan to join the beast sect? However, then, the faces of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were all momentary, because they suddenly remembered that an elder of Wanshou sect seemed to have come to Zhou Yuan before. At that time, the reason for looking for Zhou Yuan seemed to be to want Zhou Yuan to join Wanshou sect, and they also offered the condition that he could become a candidate for the son as long as he joined Wanshou sect. However, Zhou Yuan was very decisive at that time and decided to let the elder of the beast sect leave with a disheartened face. Now, the demon emperor also put forward the same conditions. Will Zhou Yuan agree? Definitely not! They know that Zhou Yuan has a bitter hatred with the demon emperor. How can it be possible for him to join the beast sect? At this time, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect suddenly said very anxiously, "Lord, we must not let this boy join the beast sect!" Chapter 611 Hearing the voices of the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect, the people of xuanyang sect were stunned, and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was stunned. He immediately looked at the great elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "What do you mean by this?" the ten thousand demon emperor asked, and he could hear that there was some dissatisfaction in his tone. Obviously, his words were interrupted by the big elder and the second elder of beast sect, which made him a little unhappy. The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect naturally saw that the sect leader was unhappy and quickly explained: "sect leader, this boy is Zhou Yuan, which the three elders mentioned to you before you closed." "Oh?" the ten thousand demon emperor remembered after listening to the words of the big elder and the second elder of the ten thousand beast sect. Before he closed, the three elders did mention a man named Zhou Yuan to him, saying that he wanted to join them, but then he closed, so he didn''t know what would happen next. Then, the demon emperor continued to ask, "boy, did the three elders find you?" "Yes." Zhou Yuan answered truthfully. "What''s your answer?" asked the demon emperor. "I won''t join." Zhou Yuan is still very indifferent. This answer made the demon emperor suddenly change his face, and before he spoke again, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect said loudly again: "Lord, this boy not only refused to join us, but also established his power to fight against us, and he has killed the three elders." "Not only the three elders, but also the army of wild animals in our hands were destroyed by this boy." The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect didn''t want to tell their sect leader, the demon emperor, about this matter, but at this time, if you don''t kill Zhou Yuan, you won''t have a chance. You can''t let the sect leader show any mercy to Zhou Yuan. Sure enough, after the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect finished the matter, the demon emperor was furious, and his eyes were still like wolves, staring at Zhou Yuan. I didn''t say a word, but the killing intention of red fruit has been revealed beyond doubt. They killed the three elders of the beast clan, and killed hundreds of wild animals. It was just that the beast clan gave him severe blood, and he really lost face. "Boy, did you do all this?" the ten thousand demon emperor''s voice was very low, but it contained incomparable anger. At the same time, it also made everyone present hear clearly. It was like thunder on the ground, especially the people of xuanyang sect were startled directly. It''s over. Childe Zhou is going to suffer All the people of xuanyang sect are helpless and angry at the moment. Now the ten thousand demon emperor is obviously going to attack childe Zhou, but they can only watch helplessly and can''t help childe Zhou at all. Then look at the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. Their faces are full of sneers and bad smiles. Now the scene in front of them is what they want to see most. Why not see Zhou Yuan killed by their sect leader? At this time, Zhou Yuan replied word by word, "I did it all." After that, without waiting for the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, Zhou Yuan continued to ask, "demon emperor, do you remember the couple you killed? The Zhou family you killed? And the boy who left Baizhang cliff despised by you?" Couple? Zhou family? Hearing Zhou Yuan''s sudden question, Wan Yao Huang, the patriarch of the beast sect, was stunned, and then said in a cold voice, "there are countless people who died in my hands. How can I remember the families I destroyed." "What? Did I accidentally destroy your family?" After Wan Yao Huang, the leader of the beast sect, said that, he looked at Zhou Yuan disdainfully. He could see from Zhou Yuan''s expression and tone that the boy came to seek revenge. But he did not remember that he had destroyed the family of teenagers with such talents. Moreover, if there are such gifted people in the northern spirit domain, the family must be very famous, and he will never have heard of it. In his impression, there was no Zhou family in the northern spiritual realm. At the moment, after Zhou Yuan saw the reaction of the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, his anger was even stronger. His parents died and his family was destroyed, but the murderer didn''t take it to heart at all. Two lives, one family, in his eyes, are like ants. Zhou Yuan was angry and continued to ask. His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth: "I have waited for seven years to find you and kill you myself to avenge my parents. Today, I finally found you and let me stand in front of you." "Once I was a weak bug who could only be despised by you to leave Baizhang cliff and watch my parents killed, but today I have become enough to compete with you and avenge you." "Today, the hatred between you and me is resolved here." "Today, either you die or I die!" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, an extremely amazing momentum suddenly turned into a real dragon. It came out of Zhou Yuan''s body and occupied the sky. In an instant, Zhou Yuan''s momentum was like a rainbow, and even broke through the sky. What a powerful momentum! At this moment, xuanyangzong people were stunned when they saw the momentum emitted by Zhou Yuan. At this time, they knew that they thought Zhou Yuan was very strong, but they still underestimated Zhou Yuan. At the moment, the breath emitted by Zhou Yuan is not much different from that of the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect. It''s really hard to judge whether this battle is strong or weak. And then look at the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, he involuntarily divided the God. Seven years ago This number is nothing in the long river of time, but for the demon emperor, it is an unforgettable time. Seven years ago, he was not well-known, and the beast sect had just squeezed into the four forces in the North spirit domain, which belonged to the bottom. However, after he did something, the man made him and the beast sect become the strongest existence and the supreme existence in the North spiritual domain. What he did was to destroy a family, a small family that he couldn''t even look up to seven years ago - the Zhou family in Yuncheng. He vaguely remembered that the Zhou family was so weak that it was no different from ants in his eyes. So he did it very easily, and he remembered that at that time, a young man wanted to die. He usually attacked and stabbed himself to death. As a result, he pushed him off the cliff at random Chapter 612 The patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is now the strongest person in the North spiritual domain without saying much. The reason why he can have his current status, and the reason why his beast sect can have its current status in the northern spiritual domain, in short, is because of what he did seven years ago. Just by destroying a small family in a small city in a small country, he has obtained his current status and strength. When the "man" told him about it, he also wondered why he should do it. It was so simple that he didn''t need to do it at all. Even after the destruction of the Zhou family, he still had a lot of doubts. He still didn''t quite understand why the "man" asked him to do such a simple thing. He didn''t even use any effort. After that, seven years later, he gradually stopped thinking about it and gradually left it behind. Today, when the young man mentioned this matter again, these old memories jumped out in a flood. At the moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, looked more familiar with the young man in front of him. Finally, he combined the young man in front of him with the young man who was taken off the cliff by his very random palm seven years ago. Their faces are so similar, but now the young man standing there gives people a very sharp feeling, like a sharp blade out of the scabbard, and his face is full of countless grinding marks. This young man spent seven years to seek revenge for himself. It must have been very hard in these seven years. And in just seven years, he was promoted from an ant who almost didn''t have much cultivation to the nine peak cultivation of the dead xuanjing. With such progress, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, couldn''t help praising him. If the other party didn''t come to avenge him, he might really keep him by his side and cultivate him into the Holy Son of the beast sect to inherit his future mantle. However, it is a pity that the other party is opposed to him, which is an absolute opposition and is incompatible with his hatred. The leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, will not show mercy to the enemy. Therefore, although the young man in front of him has strong strength and strong cultivation talent, he will still kill him. If a strong man cannot be used by him, get rid of him. At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, finally spoke again: "boy, what''s your name? I allow you to report your name before I kill you." "Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan said loudly and forcefully, without the slightest fear. "Well, you have courage. You can still remain calm in front of me, and you don''t panic or feel afraid. Maybe you are the only one in the huge North spirit domain." the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said faintly. Immediately, his voice turned: "you are such a talent. If you can, I will leave you, but it''s a pity that you oppose me and want to kill me, so I can only let you die." "Zhou Yuan, are you ready to die?" the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, asked, and he called Zhou Yuan''s name, which was also a kind of respect for Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s response was only three words: "let''s go." Immediately, the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had no superfluous nonsense. With a fierce grasp of his palm, a bright, broad and thick sword of King Kong appeared in his palm. Then, his arm shook slightly, and the bright golden sword shook. At the moment of the outbreak of the golden awn, a broad and amazing sword farted towards Zhou Yuan. Even Zhou Yuan didn''t expect this knife to be so fast. Even with his current strength, he can''t swing such a fast knife. However, even if Zhou Yuan didn''t react at once, he still dodged the knife by instinct, and didn''t suffer a little injury. "Sure enough, it''s interesting." seeing that Zhou Yuan was safe and sound by instinct, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, dodged his knife. However, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was only surprised for less than a second, and then sneered, which was another shot. After Zhou Yuan avoided the knife just now, he opened a distance with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. So this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shot again, and Zhou Yuan saw all the actions of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. At the moment when the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shot, Zhou Yuan also shot. The hand of desolation! Zhou Yuan''s move was a very powerful blow. When Zhou Yuan had just learned the barren hand before, he could only use it three times at most, because the power in his body did not allow him to use it too much. However, compared with the past, Zhou Yuan has already degenerated. It is very easy to catch him with his hands in the wilderness. "Call -" Zhou Yuan held the sky with his hands, and then a huge vortex was rapidly condensed in the sky above the head of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. The scale and shape of the vortex were somewhat similar to the vortex condensed by the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. But there is a very different point, that is, the vortex displayed by Zhou Yuan contains three colors, black, gray and white. The power of those three colors is naturally the power of evil Qi, desolation, and the power of Zhou Yuan''s own true yuan. Under these three powerful forces, a huge palm slowly emerged from the huge whirlpool, which was still a towering hand. The speed of the big hand seemed a little slow, but in fact it was not slow at all. When the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw a huge palm in the whirlpool above the sky, he was stunned, and even said in a deep voice: "ground level low-level martial arts... This boy has such a level of martial arts. I really underestimate him." Obviously, the martial arts of the earth level exist at a very high level even in the hearts of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Even he has only two earth level martial arts. The two land level martial arts were given to him by the "that man" seven years ago. It was with these two land level martial arts that he became the strongest existence in the North spirit domain in just seven years. Immediately, after the huge palm poked out of the vortex, a touch of cold flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. He wants to kill Zhou Yuan and rob martial arts Chapter 613 Just after Zhou Yuan showed the desolate hand, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had moved his heart. At the moment, he was going to rob the boy''s martial arts. Then you have to blow this boy to death. The leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, didn''t say a word. The long knife in his hand was shocked again, and then he looked at the knife that had been quickly cut towards Zhou Yuan. It turned in a very strange direction. It was like a blink, like a ghost, appeared behind Zhou Yuan, and then cut fiercely towards Zhou Yuan''s neck. That blow ran to Zhou Yuan''s head. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, wanted to cut off Zhou Yuan''s head. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, although he was surprised that the Dao mang suddenly turned around and appeared behind him, the surprise was only a moment, and then he quickly responded. The barren hand above the sky still needs a few seconds, so in these seconds, he must block this knife. "Dang!" Zhou Yuantou didn''t turn back. He saw his arm waving back quickly, and then there was the sound of gold and iron, and at the same time, there were two bursts of red and gold. The golden light was naturally burst out by the sword of the king of ten thousand monsters, the leader of the beast sect, and the red light was burst out by the blood killing sword. The blood killing sword collided with the golden mang vigorously, and suddenly burst out a very amazing power. At the same time, it also burst out a chilling sharp spirit from between the two. This blow made Zhou Yuan''s wrists numb, but he had blocked the golden blade. At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, frowned again. He stared at the scarlet broken sword and blood killing sword in Zhou Yuan''s hand. The "brush" in his eyes flashed a cruel light. "How many treasures are there on this boy? If I don''t feel wrong, the broken sword is of better quality than my Xuanjin Dao. Now it''s just a broken broken sword, which is still of better quality than my Xuanjin Dao. It can be imagined that it must be a world-class sharp weapon when it''s complete." Wan demon emperor, the patriarch of the beast sect, was surprised. And the color of greed in his eyes is more intense. Immediately he stopped talking nonsense and hesitating. He moved and rushed directly towards Zhou Yuan. Just when the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had just started to attack Zhou Yuan, two cheering voices suddenly came from a distance: "leader, the boy had a lot of cards and couldn''t give him time to prepare. We were Yin by the boy at that time, so we lost to him." It was no one else who spoke. It was the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. They were very excited and could see that they really wanted to see Zhou Yuan killed by their patriarch, so they said a word to remind them. After listening to their words, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, did not respond, because he only fought with Zhou Yuan for a moment, he already knew that this very young boy had a lot of cards. But Zhou Yuan frowned at this moment. His eyes were cold on the elder and the second elder of the beast sect, and then he made an action that surprised everyone present. While the ten thousand demon emperor attacked him, he did not resist or attack directly, but attacked the big elder and two elders of the ten thousand beast sect. The speed, coupled with the surprise, surprised the ten thousand demon emperor. The big elder and the second elder of the ten thousand beast sect didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan planned to attack them at this time. Although the two of them broke away from the bloody Qi at the moment, it was impossible to escape Zhou Yuan''s attack, and it was even more impossible to resist. What should I do? I''m dying. At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect regretted that they were dying. They regretted why they talked so much at this time and why they attracted Zhou Yuan. The only reason why Zhou Yuan wanted to kill them was that they were too noisy. Kill the two old guys first, and then you can fight with the demon emperor wholeheartedly without distraction. At this moment, Zhou Yuan had rushed to the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect, and then raised his palm and slapped them angrily on the faces of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. "Boom -" Suddenly, powerful and incomparable power surged out of Zhou Yuan''s palm, like a volcanic eruption, with an amazing momentum and chilling. "No!" At this moment, the big elder and the second elder of beast sect were almost scared to death. Even their legs were soft, and they didn''t even have the consciousness to escape. Can only watch Zhou Yuan''s palm getting closer and closer to them, can only watch death''s sickle quickly close to their neck. In a moment, they will be reaped by the "sickle of death". However, at this critical moment, a boundless angry cry suddenly came from behind Zhou Yuan: "boy, do you dare to fight the elder of our beast sect in front of me?" "Don''t you pay attention to me?" That angry drink naturally comes from the demon emperor. After the ten thousand demon emperor drank angrily, he broke out a force even stronger than Zhou Yuan. Then his big hand grabbed it in the air, and the huge palm of Zhenyuan had been condensed out rapidly. Then, he grabbed Zhou Yuan fiercely. Zhou Yuan naturally felt the palm of Zhenyuan''s hand, but he didn''t even turn his head back. The killing intention in his eyes was startling. At this moment, Zhou Yuan seemed to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Immediately, the palm of his hand was firmly blasted on the big elders and the two elders of the beast clan. It didn''t hit them all at once. First, it hit the great elder of beast sect. It looked like the body of the great elder of beast sect was still fragile glass. Under one palm, "boom" was directly blown into fly ash, and the power was not weakened at all. At the moment of blowing the great elder of beast sect into fly ash, Once again, they all hit the two elders of beast sect. The two elders of beast sect were completely covered by the power of that palm. Just for a moment, he followed the footsteps of the great elders of beast sect and turned into a handful of fly ash. The big elder and the second elder of the beast sect died in the blink of an eye, and the words just said were their last words. At this moment, the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has hit the back of Zhou Yuan Chapter 614 The attack of Wanyao emperor, the leader of the beast sect, has come behind Zhou Yuan. However, all the people of xuanyang sect in the field hold their breath and stare at Zhou Yuan, but their eyes are full of tension when they look at Zhou Yuan. They all know how terrible the attack of Wanyao emperor, the leader of the beast sect, is, All of them did not know whether Zhou Yuan could stop the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, held her hands together and put them on her chest. She didn''t dare to see when the attack of Wan demon emperor, the leader of Wan beast sect, was about to attack Zhou Yuan. She didn''t want to see Zhou Yuan seriously injured. Even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders couldn''t help sighing a bad word in their hearts. Obviously, they didn''t think that Zhou Yuan could block the blow of Wanyao emperor, the leader of wanbeast sect at this time. After all, after Zhou Yuan killed the two elders of the beast sect, there was no time to dodge and prepare for the attack, so they thought that the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, could not be stopped by Zhou Yuan alone. But they also have confidence. Even if Zhou Yuan can''t stop it, from the strength shown by Zhou Yuan before, even if he can''t stop it, even if he gets hit, Zhou Yuan will only be injured at most, not seriously. This is their faith in Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is close at hand. In the next second, Zhou Yuan will be blasted. However, at this critical moment, Zhou Yuan not only didn''t dodge, but also didn''t even fight back. He just turned around with firm eyes. Standing like that, there was no next action at all. This scene made the people of xuanyang sect dumbfounded. What''s the matter, childe Zhou? Did you give up resistance? It''s impossible. Childe Zhou will never give up in any situation. They all know Zhou Yuan''s character very well, so they won''t believe that childe Zhou gave up resistance at this time. But what exactly is childe Zhou going to do? When the xuanyang sect was confused, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was cold: "boy, you must already know the gap between you and me, so you plan to change my two lives before you die?" "Although your idea is naive, you did succeed in exchanging the lives of two elders of our beast clan, so now you give up resistance?" As soon as the voice of the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "give up resistance? Change your life?" "You may be mistaken. I Zhou Yuan won''t do anything shameful and disgraceful." After Zhou Yuan finished, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, frowned and was more determined to kill: "up to now, you''re hard to talk back. I see how you can stop this attack!" Boom¡ª¡ª The power of the strike of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is really amazing. I''m afraid it''s the most powerful strike Zhou Yuan has ever encountered since he left the world of Warcraft. However, he was still fearless, and there was no fear in his eyes. His eyes and face were extremely firm and indifferent. The speed of the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is so fast that he can''t avoid it, but he can resist it. Such an attack is within his bearing range. The reason why he didn''t fight back was to try for himself how strong the power of the ten thousand demon emperor was. Only when he really realized the strength of his opponent did he know how much his victory rate was in this battle. When everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhou Yuan, when the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was close at hand and was about to bombard Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan''s body shook violently, and then his whole body quickly spread out pieces of dragon scales. Hundreds of dragon scales form a set of armor in an instant. The armor wraps Zhou Yuan in it, making Zhou Yuan look like a Dragon Armor God of war at the moment. This is exactly his purpose. He wants to kiss his body with this body refining secret method "turning the dragon in the wasteland" to see how powerful the strike of the ten thousand demon emperor is. When the xuanyangzong people on the ground saw the change of Zhou Yuan, they immediately understood that Zhou Yuan had a card, so they were relieved at this moment. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, also knew the purpose of the boy in front of him at this moment, and couldn''t help getting angry immediately. "Boy, do you want to block my attack with your armor? Do you underestimate me! Or are you too blind and confident in yourself?" Zhou Yuan did not panic: "can you stop it? Just try it." "That''s what you want!" the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shouted angrily. The next second, the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly flooded Zhou Yuan, and then there was a sound of power explosion in the palm of the rich Zhenyuan. It was like ten thousand tons of explosives exploding in an instant. The power erupted frightened the people in xuanyang sect. The fluctuation of the power explosion was very terrible, and when the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw this scene, the corners of his mouth raised a faint smile. He knew that no one could survive under his attack and nirvana. "Your strength is very strong, indeed very strong, but... It doesn''t seem to scare me." However, at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the explosion center of the power. At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, changed his face, became a little surprised, some couldn''t believe it, and more of them became more murderous. A boy in his early twenties with nine peaks of cultivation in the dead mysterious world can make such an intense attack with his own defense. This is no longer a problem of strength and talent. It''s a threat. It''s a threat to his ten thousand demon emperor and his ten thousand beast sect. Such a monster, given enough time, can definitely surpass his ten thousand demon emperor, and can destroy his ten thousand beast sect with his own strength. Such a great threat, as the leader of the beast sect, is absolutely not allowed to exist. Only by erasing this son can he and his beast sect be safe. "This son must be killed!" At this point, Zhou Yuan''s voice even just fell, and the body shape of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had been swept out and disappeared in place. He approached the center of the power explosion in an instant, and then with a fierce wave of his hand, he dissipated the power fluctuation of the explosion in an instant. Then his face was ferocious and ferocious, and he blew an earth shaking fist at Zhou Yuan Chapter 615 this moment. On the ground, after hearing Zhou Yuan''s voice, the people of xuanyang sect knew that Zhou Yuan was safe, but they were still happy in time. They suddenly found that the Lord of beast sect, Wan demon emperor, had disappeared in place. Immediately, all the people of xuanyang sect were stunned, and then they were extremely worried. They were not stupid. Naturally, they saw that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, wanted to kill Zhou Yuan before he reacted. All the people of xuanyang sect are very worried. How should Zhou Yuan resist this one week? Just now, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw that Zhou Yuan didn''t have many injuries. After receiving his, Zhou yuan only had a little more scratch on his chest. Obviously, the rest of his power was resisted by Zhou Yuan''s dragon scale armor. Such defensive armor... There are too many secrets about this boy. It is precisely because the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw that there were too many secrets in Zhou Yuan. He even wondered how the boy survived in the past seven years and how he became so powerful like a dragon in just seven years. Therefore, in order to explore the secrets of Zhou Yuan, but also to kill Zhou Yuan, we can get those powerful skills and martial arts, as well as this battle body secret method. Look at Zhou Yuan. When the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, took action, Zhou Yuan would already know, or it can be said that at the moment when the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, moved a stronger heart to kill him, he already knew that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon Emperor, would attack him. Therefore, before the second attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, he had already responded. Zhou Yuan''s figure was shocked, and a pair of scarlet blood evil wings behind him fanned. His figure had turned into a scarlet shadow and swept out violently. At the same time, the broken sword and blood killing sword in his hand was cut down again. Aiming at the patriarch of the beast sect, the head of the demon emperor was fiercely cut off without hesitation. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, wants to kill him. Isn''t he like the Lord of the beast sect? Zhou Yuan''s sudden move surprised the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, but it didn''t surprise him or shake his heart to kill Zhou Yuan. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, held the Xuanjin Dao with both hands, and then made a fierce effort with both arms. The golden Xuanjin Dao angrily chopped down at Zhou Yuan. "Brush -" I saw a bright golden light, and the dazzling huge blade was formed in an instant. It was angrily cut towards Zhou Yuan. The next second, a scarlet sword was shot out of Zhou Yuan''s hand. "Boom -" The scarlet sword and the golden sword collided heavily. This is the second time the sword collided, but the power of this impact is much stronger than the first impact. Power is even more terrible. While the explosive force swept out, Zhou Yuan was not idle, but flashed and attacked the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor again. The action of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, did not stop at all. With a wrist, he also rushed to Zhou Yuan. "Boy, die!" The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shouted angrily. "You are the one who is going to die. Today, the hatred between you and me must be rewarded!" Boom¡ª¡ª When the voice fell, Zhou Yuan cut out a sword again, a scarlet long and narrow sword, and shot out from the blood killing sword again. The battle between Zhou Yuan and WAN Yao Huang, the patriarch of the beast sect, turned white hot in an instant. The battle between them made the world change color, shaking mountains and earth, terrible and amazing. The xuanyangzong people not far away had already retreated a very long distance. They could not even intervene in this battle, or even watch it from a distance. Only by retreating far can they not be impacted by the power fluctuation released by the battle between Zhou Yuan and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, Zhou Yuan and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, have no reservation at the moment. They both release all their power, because they both know that this battle will determine the death of one side. Zhou Yuan has waited for this scene for seven years, so he will never give up the chance to kill the demon emperor. "Boom" While cutting a knife, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, immediately clenched his fist with his other hand, and then aimed at Zhou Yuan. In a short time, a golden fist appeared in an instant. The shadow of the golden mans fist was huge. It was like a huge golden mountain. It was fierce and pressed against Zhou Yuan. At this moment, if you were to be another martial artist of the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing, even the power of this attack would be enough to make him frightened. However, Zhou Yuangen was unmoved. After he had fought against the Lord of the beast sect with the dragon scale and armor, he knew that with his current combat power, defense and all his cards, he could definitely fight against the supreme demon emperor in the eyes of people in the North spirit domain. Even, he has the confidence to defeat it. "Fight!" With a roar, Zhou Yuan''s arm poked forward fiercely. At the same time, a shallow word "shortage" appeared in the palm of his hand. At the moment when the word "famine" appeared, a rolling gray special power was condensed around Zhou Yuan, which seemed to be full of ancient and lifeless breath. That''s naturally barren. At the moment, what Zhou Yuan displayed naturally is the wasteland seal. However, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, never knew what wasteland seal was, nor did he know the barren gas. When he saw the gray power around Zhou Yuan, he couldn''t help frowning and his face was full of doubts. "The gas of death? Such a strong gas of death? It is impossible for the nine peaks of the dark realm of death to condense such a strong gas of death." the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, regarded the desolate gas as the gas of death. But the next second, he saw the gray power, not the spirit of death, but another power. Although he didn''t know what the gray power was, he knew it completely. That is the boy in his early twenties. He has unlimited potential and unlimited achievements in the future. It is truly unlimited, and it is an existence that can definitely surpass it. This kind of existence is absolutely impossible, or even if he lives one more second, he will feel that it is a fatal threat. Chapter 616 There is no doubt that at the moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, really felt the threat, which was brought to him by a boy in his early twenties. He can''t stand this. He can''t let such a boy surpass himself, let alone destroy the beast clan he has operated for many years. Moreover, the most important thing is that this boy is a mysterious black hole. There are too many secrets. So that even the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, couldn''t help feeling very excited when he saw it. Therefore, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had a strong intention to kill Zhou Yuan. "There are too many secrets about you, so I can''t keep you for another second." the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said in a very cold voice. But Zhou Yuan smiled coldly. The flashing light at the bottom of his eyes was full of self-confidence and indifferent light: "kill me? You can''t do it." "Boy, don''t be crazy, otherwise your consequences will be very tragic." the voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was filled with incomparable cold. Then, without any nonsense, he immediately slapped Zhou Yuan angrily again, and a huge and incomparable palm print was solidified rapidly. At the moment when the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, took this palm, the black gold knife in his hand was cut out again. This time, with his arm shaking rapidly, countless golden knives were intertwined into a golden net. The net blocked almost all the routes in front of Zhou Yuan. It was impossible to escape. We had to pick up the net. This palm plus a net makes Zhou Yuan seem to be in a dilemma, but at the moment, Zhou Yuan is still not nervous at all. It can be seen that the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, still can''t move Zhou Yuan. Then, Zhou Yuan responded. He saw his palm with the word "waste" facing the golden Dao mang net. He grabbed it in the air, and then it was like an invisible big hand, which directly collided with the golden Dao mang net. "Boom -" Just listening to a loud noise, there was a more violent power fluctuation in the sky than before. While the power fluctuation dispersed, a huge golden hurricane appeared. The tearing force condensed by the rapid rotation seemed to tear and devour everything between heaven and earth. The next second, a strong white shadow came out of the golden hurricane. It was a white dragon shadow. Although it is not a real dragon, it has no less momentum than a real dragon. The white dragon shadow was impressively displayed by Zhou Yuan. After performing the "turning the Dragon into the wild", his body seemed to have the power of the real dragon, and the white dragon was his blow, which was transformed by the power of the real yuan. When the white dragon shadow condensed out, it immediately smashed the golden hurricane, and then went straight to the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. "This boy has such a strong power!" the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, not only frowned at the moment, but also was full of confusion and shock. He thought he knew the boy very well, but every time the other boy made a move, he was "surprised". However, in the face of the dark and rapid white dragon virtual shadow, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, will not be shocked, but his response is still extremely thoughtful. Before the white dragon virtual shadow came, the arm of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was shocked violently, and the thick and sharp Xuanjin knife was thrown out as if it were a long gun. "Whew -" The Xuanjin Dao scratched a golden trace in the sky. The speed was even faster than the white dragon virtual shadow. It only took an instant to rush before the white dragon virtual shadow, and then With a loud bang, the Xuanjin Dao collided with the white dragon''s virtual shadow. The arrogant power broke out from the Xuanjin Dao and broke the white dragon''s virtual shadow in an instant. "Boy, although you have two skills, you are still too young in front of me." the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said coldly. But as soon as his voice fell, three broken winds interrupted his words. "Brush -" "Brush -" "Brush -" That is the streamer condensed by the three true elements, and the three streamers are like three sharp long guns. The sharp Qi can still pierce the space. So strong. Just in a moment, the three streamers, like long guns, rushed to the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan''s sudden move really surprised the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, and the three streamers suddenly appeared after the white dragon virtual shadow, so the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, didn''t react for a moment. Although the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, didn''t react at the first time, he still couldn''t resist. His hands were crossed together, and a hard shield was condensed in front of him. With the shield in hand, it seems that it can defend against all attacks. The confrontation between the spear and the shield is known by touching. "Dong -" "Dong -" "Dong -" The streamer of three long guns pounded heavily on the arc of the barrier. The strong impact force made the arms of the king of beasts tremble slightly, and his feet stepped back. Although it was only a small step, it changed the face of the Lord of the beast sect. In the duel of strength, he was a little inferior! How is this possible? The boy in front of him is just a guy in his early twenties. His accomplishments are just the nine peaks of the realm of death mystery, and he is the realm of nirvana. While the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was shocked by Zhou Yuan''s power, Zhou Yuan had launched an extremely fierce attack again. Zhou Yuan understands that if he competes for consumption ability, he may not be the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. After all, the other party is a real strong nirvana, so he won''t fight the war of consumption. However, if he competes for explosive power, he has confidence not to lose. His many cards are enough to make him not inferior or even stronger in the face of the real strong nirvana. Facts have proved that his violence is indeed stronger. Just when the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was slightly surprised and distracted, Zhou Yuan approached the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, and then raised his hands and grabbed it across the ai Chapter 617 At the moment when Zhou Yuan raised his hands, gray chains appeared out of thin air, and then it was like hundreds of strong iron cables, winding around the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Because the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, didn''t react immediately, he was wrapped in the gray chain in the blink of an eye. This is a desolate confinement. With Zhou Yuan''s current strength, he once again unleashed the barren confinement. His power and ability have long been unmatched before. Therefore, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, didn''t even react, so he was firmly imprisoned by the desolation. "This..." At this moment, not only the master of the beast sect, the demon Emperor himself, could not believe it, but even the xuanyang sect in the distance could not believe that the scene was true. That''s the leader of the beast sect. He is the strongest person in the whole North spirit domain. He was imprisoned by Zhou Yuan. Once imprisoned, he can only be slaughtered by Zhou Yuan next? At the thought of this, the faces of xuanyang sect showed an excited look. They really didn''t expect this scene, but if Zhou Yuan won the final victory, they would naturally like to see it. Looking at the sky, Zhou Yuan stood in the air, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He looked directly at the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, without saying a word, but the invisible killing intention also had the meaning of cold, which had been shrouded by the Lord of the beast sect. "Boy, your strength really surprised me. You can beat me in strength, and I believe you must have a card left unused." At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said that although he was imprisoned by the desolation at the moment, he was still not nervous at all, and his voice still didn''t tremble, as if he was still very calm, as if he didn''t care about his situation at the moment. Zhou Yuan didn''t speak. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, continued: "boy, your strength still has potential. It''s a great threat to me and my beast sect, so you must die. But I''m afraid I can''t kill you today, but you will still die in my hands soon." After the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said this, he raised an invisible smile at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, Zhou Yuan also frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Wan Yao Huang, the patriarch of the beast sect. Now, what else can the WAN Yao Huang do to break away from his desolation? Barren imprisonment is different from other secret methods. Although the level is not the highest, as long as the barren Qi in Zhou Yuan''s body is not exhausted, he can continuously input strength to barren imprisonment. Let the barren confinement not break. And unless it is more than his too much power to break the barren confinement to a hard blow, ordinary people can''t break free from the barren confinement. Therefore, after the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said, Zhou Yuan didn''t quite understand what the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, meant. When Zhou Yuan was confused, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly changed. His body soared rapidly, as if it were inflated. "What happened?" "Does the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, want to explode?" "No, he''s not. After all, he''s the leader of the beast sect, and he''s also a famous man in the North spirit domain. Although he looks a little inferior to childe Zhou for the time being, he doesn''t explode?" "Then what is he going to do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the people of xuanyang sect were completely confused. They couldn''t think of what the Lord of beast sect Wanyao emperor was going to do. At the moment, Zhou Yuan, the patriarch of the beast sect, changed his face in an instant, because he was closest to the patriarch of the beast sect, so he knew what the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, wanted to do. It''s self explosion. But he couldn''t understand why the demon emperor blew himself up. He felt that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, must have some cards and a lot of remaining forces that have not been brought into play. Moreover, since the demon emperor can become the strongest person in the North spirit domain, he can build the beast sect into the most terrible force in the North spirit domain. He will never choose to explode and understand his life so easily. What the hell is going on? Many problems appeared in Zhou Yuan''s mind, but he didn''t have time and effort to think about them at the moment. He didn''t dare how. The self explosion power of the demon emperor in front of him was very terrible, and he had to dodge as soon as possible. It''s still time to get away. However, just as he was about to leave, the cold laughter of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, sounded: "boy, although I said I might not be able to kill you today, I didn''t say I could let you leave unharmed today." "There is only one consequence against my beast sect and my demon emperor. It is very sad." At the moment when the voice of the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell, several virtual shadows rushed out of the body of the demon emperor, the patriarch of the beast sect, and then turned into several virtual shadows of wild animals. Those wild animals were all like long snakes. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, Zhou Yuan was entangled. Even Zhou Yuan didn''t expect this scene. He couldn''t help but change his face immediately. At the same time, he finally understood why the Lord of the beast sect, the ten thousand demon emperor, blew himself up, and why he was bound to die in the hands of the ten thousand demon emperor. Because the demon emperor in front of us is not a real person at all. It''s not a real person, it''s the condensation of the power of the wild beast God, which is similar to the separation. This is also when those wild animals poured out of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan found that the power of the demon emperor, the Lord of the beast sect, was not a human power at all, but a combination of many wild animal gods. Cultivation is also a human strongman comparable to the peak of nirvana. Zhou Yuan, who knew the secret of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, looked very gloomy and ugly at the moment. He fought with the Lord Wanyao emperor of the beast sect for so long that he found that the Wanyao emperor was not the noumenon at all. Even if it was not the noumenon, he asked him to call out almost all his cards. So how powerful will noumenon be? Zhou Yuan can''t imagine. Now, what he has to do is to break away from the virtual shadow of those wild animals, otherwise he will explode the body of the ten thousand demon emperor. It is difficult for him not to be seriously injured at such a close distance. "Damn it!" Zhou Yuan even couldn''t help saying a rude word. Then he tried his best to get rid of the empty shadows of wild animals, but he couldn''t get rid of them at all no matter how hard he tried. The firmness of the empty shadows of wild animals was not much different from his desolate imprisonment. Chapter 618 At this moment, he really felt how terrible the means of the ten thousand demon emperor were. The patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has been fighting with him for a long time just by virtue of his separation. Moreover, the cultivation of this separation has a great cultivation in Nirvana. So what is the essence of the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect? Moreover, at this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t have any time to think about these and how strong the noumenon strength of the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. At the moment, the separation of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor has exploded. It is the self explosion of a strong man in Nirvana, and its power is unimaginable. The virtual shadows of wild animals in Zhou Yuan were firmly locked and couldn''t get rid of them at all. "Boom -" In an instant, Zhou Yuan was drowned by the self exploding power of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. The extremely violent power emitted by the self explosion changed the faces of the xuanyang sect in the distance, and there was even an extremely terrible look in their eyes. Naturally, they knew the power of the division and self explosion of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, so they were very worried about Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, don''t worry." Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, held her hands tightly in front of her chest. Her face and eyes were full of worry. It could be seen that she was very worried about Zhou Yuan, and didn''t want to watch Zhou Yuan die. The power burst out by the separation of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor was really terrible. The sky changed color in an instant, and the faces of the xuanyang sect were very ugly. At the same time, they all retreated quickly. If they don''t retreat immediately, the power of self explosion will devour them. "It''s amazing that it''s not the main body of the ten thousand demon emperor, the leader of the ten thousand beast sect!" "It''s not the noumenon, it''s just a separation, and there is also the cultivation of nirvana. So what degree has the cultivation of the noumenon of the 10000 demon emperor, the patriarch of the 10000 beast sect, reached?" "I''m afraid it''s at least a peak of nirvana." "Those are secondary. At this juncture, it''s no use considering the cultivation of Wanyao emperor, the patriarch of wanbeast sect. Now the most important thing is to know how childe Zhou is." "That''s the self explosion of a strong man comparable to nirvana. Although childe Zhou is very strong, his talent is excellent, and he has many cards, but..." When one of them said this, he stopped talking, and everyone understood what he meant. The self explosion of a strong man in Nirvana can even shake a continuous mountain range. Zhou Yuan is only the cultivation of the nine peaks in the dead xuanjing, and Zhou Yuan was imprisoned before the self explosion of the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Therefore, the result will not be very good. Even, it is extremely difficult to survive. At this moment, all xuanyang sect members were sad and looked gloomy and terrible. The eyes of Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, are even full of water mist: childe Zhou, don''t die ¡­¡­ Now. The power of self explosion was felt in other parts of the northern spirit domain. Many people in other places in the North spirit region saw a huge mushroom cloud rising in the sky in the distance. Then, before long, there was a very strong impact force blowing in the face. "There''s something exploding over there. When the aftershock reaches here, there''s even the power of the town. It''s terrible and powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What on earth exploded and could produce such terrible power?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know. It won''t be a strong man who blew himself up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± And now, Yuanmen. After taking the healing pill given to him by Zhou Yuan, Su Ming needs an hour to fully recover. At the moment, although his injury has not healed, he has also had normal action ability. Moreover, at this time, he had found those who had not died in Yuanmen and made simple healing for them. He didn''t have enough healing pills, so he couldn''t heal all his disciples. He also found Hou Jincheng and Qin Tianning. Although Hou Jincheng was not dead, he was seriously injured. His whole left arm disappeared, leaving only a bowl sized wound, but his life was saved anyway. However, Qin Tianning has no vitality. He is the weakest of the three. Moreover, when Su Ming finds him, it is also the time for the best treatment, so Su Ming can only watch Qin Tianning breathe out his last breath in front of him. However, Qin Tianning said his last words before he died. "I can''t continue to follow childe Zhou. I''ll leave it to you. Whenever you stand behind childe Zhou, even if he wants to be the enemy of the whole world, you should be the only one who supports him." This is Qin Tianning''s last words. To death, he still wants to follow Zhou Yuan At this time, Su Ming, Hou Jincheng and those yuan sect disciples who had awakened were aware of the explosion in the distance. Immediately, everyone was greatly changed and showed a look of great shock. "Such a powerful force can impact and fluctuate. I''m afraid some powerful martial artist blew himself up." Su Ming whispered. Because the power of the self explosion of the warrior is different from that of the martial arts, Su Ming saw some clues. However, just when he said this, he and Hou Jincheng were stunned, and then immediately looked at each other. At the moment, the twinkling look in their eyes was exactly the same. They thought together: could it be the sect leader Both of them just know that Zhou Yuan is very strong, but they don''t know what degree Zhou Yuan has reached, but they know how strong the elder of beast sect is. Crushing them is as simple as crushing ants. Moreover, there is another elder of the beast sect over xuanyang sect. Su Ming and Hou Jincheng naturally don''t have much confidence in Zhou Yuan. Therefore, at this time, they both felt that the self explosion was related to Zhou Yuan. If Zhou Yuan blew himself up, it would really be the end of the world for them. "We''ll go to xuanyang sect immediately and make sure the sect leader is injured!" Hou Jincheng struggled first, but Su Ming pressed him very hard. "Calm down, the more likely it is to be the sect leader, the more we need to calm down. At this time, we Yuanmen must be guarded and managed!" Su Ming said calmly, holding back his anxiety. Chapter 619 "If something happens to us, Yuanmen will be completely destroyed." Su Ming continued: "Jincheng, you are guarding here. Now only I have the ability to act. I''ll go and see the situation myself." "If something really happens to the sect leader, I will come back to discuss countermeasures with you." This is Su Ming''s plan. After he finished, Hou Jincheng was silent. Now he can only do so. After all, he has been seriously injured. At this time, even if he is asked to help Zhou Yuan, he can''t do it. Even it is very difficult for him to go to xuanyang sect. Even it is extremely difficult to get to xuanyangzong. How can he help Zhou Yuan? It''s good not to add chaos to Zhou Yuan and act as a burden. Thinking of this, Hou Jincheng could only nod with great regret: "Su Ming, you will take care of the sect leader. If you can, you must bring the sect leader back safely." This is Hou Jincheng''s advice. Su Ming nodded: "don''t worry, I will." After that, Su Ming left the yuan gate and headed for xuanyang sect. ¡­¡­ Xuanyang sect. At the moment, on the sky, the power of the ten thousand demon emperor''s self explosion has maintained the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, and it still hasn''t dissipated. But the power fluctuation at this moment is much lighter than that at the beginning of self explosion. On the distant ground, the people of xuanyangzong are all staring at the sky. They are looking for the shadow of Zhou Yuan, but so far, there is still no shadow of Zhou Yuan. It''s like Zhou Yuanzhen was drowned and swallowed up by the power of self explosion. "Yiyi, don''t worry. Childe Zhou has a great fortune and won''t die so easily." at this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was very worried when he saw huoyiyi, so he spoke comfortingly. But after he said this, he didn''t have much confidence. After all, it''s the self explosion of a strong man in Nirvana. Can childe Zhou really resist it with the nine peak cultivation of death Xuan realm? This probability should be very, very low In xuanyang sect, people watched the explosion wave above the sky At this moment, in the center of the explosion, Zhou Yuan was surrounded by a broken barrier shield. The shield was spherical and protected Zhou Yuan. However, at this moment, the spherical shield was already full of holes. The violent force of self explosion penetrated from those holes and ravaged Zhou Yuan''s body. Zhou Yuan left a series of tragic scars on his body. Zhou Yuan''s clothes had already been turned into fly ash. Even the dragon scale and armor of "turning the Dragon into the wasteland" had already been smashed, his body was full of scars, and his breath became much weaker. At the moment, on Zhou Yuan''s body, there are black streamers running, and gray airflow, like countless gray snakes, lingering around Zhou Yuan''s body. That''s the power of evil Qi and desolation. At this moment, Zhou Yuan has made the best of the formula of killing the devil and God and the desolation of heaven and earth classic. Relying on the extremely powerful phagocytic power condensed from two kinds of "kill the devil and God formula" and "the desolation of heaven and earth classic", most of the power of self explosion of the ten thousand demon emperor was swallowed up, and Zhou Yuan used the spherical barrier at the moment and the dragon scale armor of "desolation of heaven" to resist the rest of these forces. However, the separated strength of the ten thousand demon emperor is also a real Nirvana after all. The power contained in it is really terrible. Even if these cards are played out, Zhou Yuan still can''t completely resist the power of self explosion. "Hold on, just hold on for three more breaths..." Zhou Yuan is very clear. He only needs three breaths, and the power of self explosion can dissipate. Although it only takes three breaths, these three breaths are like seconds and years for Zhou Yuan. At the moment, even he didn''t know whether he could hold on to three breaths. At this moment, the power in Zhou Yuan''s body has already been full, and even is about to overflow. It is he who transforms the power of self explosion into his own power, but if he can''t release these forces as soon as possible, he will be forcibly exploded. And now, it''s time. "Blow it up!" Zhou Yuan suddenly shouted angrily. Then, he burst out all the power in his body. Suddenly, in the center of the self explosion, he directly condensed the same violent power again. The power of Zhou Yuan''s explosion quickly spread around. For a moment, it shook the power of self explosion. The self exploding power seemed to have spirituality. It seemed to know the purpose of Zhou Yuan and immediately faced off with the power erupted by Zhou Yuan. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, he completely lost consciousness and fainted after releasing the incomparable power in his body. Release the majestic power and exhaust his last strength. At this moment, the xuanyangzong people on the ground are concentrating on the explosive power in the sky. Suddenly "Look, what is the sudden power!" All xuanyang sect members saw the power released by Zhou Yuan. For a moment, all xuanyang sect members were stunned. Even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, couldn''t help but be stunned. He is the strongest in strength and cultivation among the people present, so his perception ability is also the strongest. At the moment, he felt very clearly that the power that erupted later had crushed the remaining self explosion power. "Where does that power come from?" "Did childe Zhou release it?" "If childe Zhou had such strength, he should have come out safely long ago. Then why did he release it at this time?" "That power should not belong to childe Zhou. At the moment, childe Zhou may have..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many xuanyang sect disciples are talking, and the more they talk, the more they dare not think about it, because they really can''t think of the possibility that Zhou Yuan can still live. While xuanyangzong people were waiting for the results on the sky, the two forces on the sky seemed to reach a certain barrier and offset each other. Then, a figure fell from the center of the power fluctuation and fell rapidly towards the ground. It''s naturally Zhou Yuan. It''s not difficult to see that Zhou Yuan has lost consciousness and passed out in a coma. Therefore, if he falls down without any precautions, even if he doesn''t break to pieces, his bones will at least break more than 50%. Brush¡ª¡ª "Childe Zhou!" When everyone in xuanyang sect was still a little stunned, a graceful figure rushed out first. It was Huo Yiyi. Chapter 620 Huo Yiyi rushed out first. She was worried. Although she didn''t know how childe Zhou was at the moment, she had to save childe Zhou first. Although her cultivation was very low and her strength was not good, she burst out with unprecedented strength at the moment. Her speed reached the extreme at this moment, almost turned into a streamer and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. At this moment, when Huo Yiyi rushed out, even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders didn''t react, let alone the others of xuanyang sect. It was too late to react. When Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, the two elders and other disciples of xuanyang sect reacted, Huo Yiyi had rushed hundreds of meters away and was getting closer and closer to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan fell from the sky very fast, and he fell head down. If he hit the ground, his head will be seriously damaged. Immediately, Huo Yiyi accelerated again and rushed directly below Zhou Yuan in just a few seconds. Just a second before Zhou Yuan fell on the ground, Huo Yiyi jumped up fiercely, spread her arms and caught Zhou Yuan''s knot firmly. However, because the inertia of Zhou Yuan''s fall was too terrible, how could Huo Yiyi''s slender body support it? So when Huo Yiyi caught Zhou Yuan, she hit the ground together with Zhou Yuan. "Bang" Both of them fell to the ground, but after all, Huo Yiyi felt immediately, so both of them were not injured. But at the moment, Huo Yiyi was blushing. Zhou Yuan''s head was resting on Huo Yiyi''s chest like a small pillow to protect Zhou Yuan. Of course, Zhou Yuan is still in a coma at the moment, but he knows nothing about all this. But Huo Yiyi didn''t immediately help Zhou Yuan up. She quietly looked at Zhou Yuan and looked at the boy of her age. Huo Yiyi was stunned. The young man of her age is not handsome, but he is particularly attractive with maturity and steadiness that should not belong to this age. In particular, the face like a knife cut added a little perseverance and coldness to the young man. Huo Yiyi didn''t get up or push Zhou Yuan away. It seemed that she was afraid to wake Zhou Yuan up. Instead of pushing Zhou Yuan away, she let Zhou Yuan lean very calmly against her chest. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, the two elders and the disciples of xuanyang sect came. "Yiyi, how''s childe Zhou?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders asked anxiously. Huo Yiyi shook his head and said with a smile, "childe Zhou is very well, but he was seriously injured. In addition, his strength was exhausted. He just fainted and his life was not in danger." For Zhou Yuan at the moment, being able to survive the self explosion is enough to make people very happy. Serious injuries are nothing. Being able to save his life is the most gratifying. After hearing Huo Yiyi''s words, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders smiled happily. When they saw Huo Yiyi''s extremely gentle eyes looking at Zhou Yuan at the moment, the three leaders also looked at each other helplessly, and then explained their helpless smile. How can they not see that Huo Yiyi''s feelings for Zhou Yuan have warmed up again. But at the same time, they also feel sorry for Huo Yiyi, because they all know that Zhou Yuan already has a lover, and part of the reason for coming to beilingyu this time is to find the beloved. Therefore, Huo Yiyi''s chance is very slim. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders immediately ordered: "so the disciples listened to the order and blocked xuanyang sect completely. In order to prevent the beast sect from attacking again and protect childe Zhou, everyone should fight 200% in the next time. If there is any trouble, they should do their best!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders are very clear about the means of wanbeast sect. Today, Wanyao emperor, the leader of wanbeast sect, has seen the threat of Zhou Yuan to wanbeast sect, so the Wanyao emperor will never let Zhou Yuan go easily. Today, Zhou Yuan is only a part of defeating the ten thousand demon emperor, and the body of the ten thousand demon emperor is intact. Although the ten thousand demon emperor does not know that Zhou Yuan is not dead, it is uncertain when the ten thousand demon emperor will attack their xuanyang sect again. Once the ten thousand demon emperor knows that Zhou Yuan is not dead, then at that time, the ten thousand demon emperor will lead the ten thousand beast sect to attack again. At that time, it will be another tragic battle. Not only the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng but also the two elders knew this very well. Even the disciples of xuanyang sect understood this truth. Therefore, after the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders gave orders, all the children of xuanyang sect immediately agreed in unison. Because of the raid of the beast sect, many parts of xuanyang sect have been seriously damaged, and the degree of damage has reached almost irreparable. But at this time, naturally, it is not the time to rebuild those buildings, but to spare no effort to cure Zhou Yuan. As long as Zhou Yuan is there, they will have great hope for their battle with the beast sect as long as they keep Zhou Yuan. Therefore, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders immediately brought Zhou Yuan to an array, which can make the injury recover faster and get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, this array is also the only complete place left in xuanyang sect. "Two elders, Mr. Zhou was seriously injured because he saved us. He did this for us who were originally irrelevant. We should bear this kindness in mind." "Childe Zhou is our benefactor." the two elders said firmly. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, nodded and continued: "OK, let''s go all out now to treat childe Zhou." "OK." Xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders began to heal Zhou Yuan''s injury ¡­¡­ this moment. The beast sect, a very dangerous area in the northern spiritual region. On the magnificent hall with carved beams and painted buildings, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, sat on the Dragon chair with dignity and domineering. Just sitting there, he exuded a strong breath. The breath fluctuated and even slightly distorted the air around him. At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was very angry. Suddenly, his palm slammed on the Dragon chair and directly broke the handle of the Dragon chair. "Damn Zhou Yuan, it''s only the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. Just a miscellaneous boy killed three elders of our beast sect one after another." Chapter 621 "Damn Zhou Yuan, it''s only the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. Just a miscellaneous boy killed three elders of our beast sect one after another." The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was very angry at the thought of this. Moreover, what made him even more lose face was that he blew himself up against such a guy. Moreover, it took him half a year to condense a separate body. That separation method is very special, so it needs enough treasure materials, a lot of energy and wild animal gods to condense. Originally, by virtue of that separated power, we could completely level the North spirit domain, but it was planted in the hands of such a boy. This makes the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, how not to be angry and angry? "Lord, although we suffered heavy losses this time, we finally killed the boy." at this time, a tall and fierce man hugged his fist with both hands. His breath was even stronger than the three elders of the beast sect, and his face was very strange. Naturally, he will not be a disciple of the beast sect. His identity is the leader of the wild beast army under the demon emperor. His cultivation is stronger than the three elders of the beast sect. It is far beyond the nine peaks of the realm of death mystery, but there is still some distance from the realm of nirvana. This state is generally called half step nirvana. Invincible existence under nirvana. The leader of the wild beast army usually never left the ten thousand demon emperor, and did not listen to the orders of the elders, but only listened to the orders of the ten thousand demon emperor. Therefore, the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect attacked xuanyang sect and Yuanmen, and he did not participate. And if he joined, maybe the outcome would change. At this time, after the leader of the wild beast army said this, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was silent for a moment, and then continued: "is that boy Zhou Yuan dead? It''s hard to say." "Although I have full confidence in my separated power, and the separated self explosion power is even more amazing, I always feel that the boy named Zhou Yuan still has a card." At this point, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was silent again. The leader of the wild beast army was stunned at the words of the ten thousand demon emperor, and immediately asked, "Lord, do you mean that the boy is not dead?" "Patriarch, that separation has a strong cultivation and self exploding power in Nirvana. Even the real strong ones in Nirvana can''t bear it at all. Even the boy has strong talent and combat power, but after all, he is just a weak one at the top of the nine peaks in death mystery." Obviously, the leader of the wild beast army didn''t believe that Zhou Yuan could still live under such explosive force. You know, although there is only a small difference between the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm and the one of the nirvana realm, the gap between the two is more exaggerated than the gap. In the process of cultivation, the more you go to the later realm, the greater the gap between you and me. The awareness between Nirvana and the nine peaks of death Xuan can not be made up by virtue of their only talent and combat effectiveness. So the leader of the wild beast army won''t believe that Zhou Yuan can still. "Lord, I''m afraid that boy has turned into fly ash at this time. Don''t worry, Lord." the leader of the wild beast army comforted the demon emperor. In this way, the ten thousand demon emperor nodded slightly, but he was always vigilant and rigorous. He immediately ordered: "although the probability of the boy''s survival is almost zero, I''m still not at ease. You''ll send someone to xuanyang sect and guard around the yuan gate. If the boy of Zhou Yuan doesn''t appear all the time, then I can confirm that the boy is really dead." The ten thousand demon emperor did not have confidence in his own strength, but had an extremely strong fear of Zhou Yuan. After all, a boy in his early twenties made him lose a heavy part of nirvana. This, let alone his peers similar to Zhou Yuan''s age, can be regarded as no one in the northern spiritual realm. Zhou Yuan is definitely the first person. Moreover, he saw the battle between Zhou Yuan and his separated body completely. His separated body, relying on the strength of Nirvana, not only didn''t get the upper hand, but was pressed by Zhou Yuan almost the whole process. Although it is an extremely small disadvantage, in the eyes of the demon emperor, it is a great threat. Once Zhou Yuan doesn''t die, it won''t be long before he can surpass him and his beast sect. This is by no means what he wants to see. "But Nian should slap the boy to death instead of leaving him down the cliff..." The idea appeared in the heart of the ten thousand demon emperor, but it was seven years ago. It''s too late to think about it now. He did not expect that the young master of a small family from a small city in such a small country as cangyan empire could stand in front of him one day and confront him head-on. He didn''t think of it. However, he will not be afraid. Even if he has great potential in strength and talent, he is still confident that he can kill Zhou Yuan this week. Because he is the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor. Because he is the strongest man in the northern spiritual realm. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Three days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, xuanyang sect. At this moment, in an array of xuanyang sect, The two elders Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, are still healing Zhou Yuan. These three days, they didn''t rest at all. At this time, they were sweating. They didn''t rest for three days. Even if they were very strong, they couldn''t hold on at the moment. Moreover, they were also injured three days ago. And they can still do their best to heal Zhou Yuan regardless of their own safety, which is enough to see their sincerity to Zhou Yuan. They really helped Zhou Yuan. In the past three days, the three elders Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, did not feel much fatigue. Their strong willpower only occupied one aspect. On the other hand, they were extremely shocked by Zhou Yuan''s recovery ability. Their shock at Zhou Yuan''s recovery ability has reached its peak. I''m afraid they have never seen such a terrible recovery ability in their life. Over the past three days, Zhou Yuan has recovered from his injury at a speed visible to the naked eye. Such a serious injury has recovered about 50% in just three days. Even the strength in the body is recovering to its best state independently. The three elders, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, knew that Zhou Yuan''s recovery ability was very strong, but they didn''t know that he was so strong. He was just like a monster. Chapter 622 Most importantly, they are the first time to see Zhou Yuan''s injuries recover rapidly. So far, it has recovered nearly half. They believe that in less than a week, Zhou Yuan can definitely live in this life. Immediately, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders all looked at each other. They all smiled helplessly. They have seen many gifted talents before, but they really haven''t seen such a changed existence as Zhou Yuan. At this time, a slight voice suddenly spread into the three of them. "Lord, two elders, it''s been a hard time for you. I have the ability to act." The source of the sound is naturally Zhou Yuan. He has awakened at the moment. Although his injury has not healed, after all, the strength in his body has recovered to a full state in these three days, so he has the ability to act at this time, and his ability to act is not limited. But from his voice, we can still hear that Zhou Yuan is very weak at this time. When Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders saw Zhou Yuanxing, they immediately looked happy, and then immediately asked, "childe Zhou, how''s your injury? Is it serious?" "Childe Zhou, what do you need us to do later?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders are very positive. Although they are not in good condition at the moment, their fatigue is nothing compared with Zhou Yuan''s awakening. At this time, Zhou Yuan saw that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were so interested in him. He immediately smiled happily and said, "three, you have worked very hard these days, and my injury is basically half better. The rest of the injury only needs rest. Go and have a rest." In the past three days, although he was in a coma, he still knew how hard and attentive the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders were these days. The xuanyang sect needed the three of them, so Zhou Yuan asked the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders to have a rest immediately. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders listened to Zhou Yuan''s words and immediately showed an expression of obeying orders. "OK, childe Zhou, let''s go and have a rest now." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders answered and left without disturbing Zhou Yuan. At this moment, Zhou Yuan could see that the three people were following him. No wonder, after all, he saved xuanyang sect. However, Zhou Yuan never wanted the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders to be the first to follow him. He also helped xuanyang sect to repay his previous kindness, and didn''t want xuanyang sect to be implicated because of his gratitude and resentment with wanbeast sect. At this point. After the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders left, Zhou Yuan fell silent. "The separation of the ten thousand demon emperor made me suffer such a serious injury. His body must be stronger. I don''t know how strong he is..." "Maybe it''s already a double or even higher Nirvana..." "With my strength now, I must not be the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor. I still need more strength." "Now the ten thousand demon emperor should not know I''m not dead, so I can take this opportunity to catch the time to practice." "If I can step into nirvana, I will surely surpass the demon emperor and trample him under my feet." Zhou Yuan has this confidence. As long as he steps into nirvana, even if it is only nirvana, he will certainly defeat the demon emperor. Now, he has only two things to do. First heal the injury of this body, and then practice desperately. Over the years, he once again wanted to practice as soon as possible. The last time he was so urgent was when he needed to save a friend in the demon world. This time, it was even more urgent than that time, because once the ten thousand demon emperor found that he was not dead, the ten thousand demon emperor would attack again with the whole ten thousand beast sect. At that time, if others had not stepped into nirvana, he still had xuanyang sect and his yuan sect, but even if it was completely finished. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in his sight. "It''s very kind of you to be all right, sect leader!" it''s Su Ming. Three days ago, Yuanmen was destroyed. Zhou Yuan angrily left for xuanyang sect. Su Ming felt the power of self explosion, so he immediately rushed to xuanyang sect. With his injury, he felt that xuanyang sect was very good. Thanks to him, he didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Even monsters and wild animals didn''t attack him. This is also part of the explosion of the demon emperor. The monsters and wild beasts in the northern spirit domain dare not show up, so they naturally didn''t find Su Ming. If it was normal, Su Ming had to let him take off his skin by virtue of this state. In this mountain, the pill given to Su Ming by Zhou Yuan before played all the effects. At this time, Su Ming''s injury was almost healed, but his real strength did not improve. In addition, he was very weak after driving for two consecutive days. In fact, Su Ming arrived yesterday, but because Zhou Yuan was being treated by Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders, he didn''t bother. Just now, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders suddenly sent someone to tell him that Zhou Yuan had awakened. He immediately rushed over in a hurry to see the situation of Zhou Yuan. At this look, he was relieved. Although he saw that Zhou Yuan was still weak and his injury had not healed, he was not in any danger of life, which also made him very happy. If the sect leader has nothing to do, Yuanmen will not break up. He has a goal to follow again in his life. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was stunned when he saw Su Ming. Then he immediately thought that Su Ming must be worried about himself, so he rushed over without listening to his orders. At this time, he was not angry about Su Ming''s behavior, but felt extremely gratified. After all, the first time he met Su Ming, he saved Su Ming by chance because he wanted to inquire about the demon emperor. Since then, Su Ming has sincerely followed him. Su Ming has always been a heartfelt person with no two hearts. This makes Zhou Yuan very happy. Moreover, he also knew in his heart that Su Ming didn''t know how much effort and sweat he had paid in order to catch up with him. But because Su Ming''s talent is limited, he can only come to this step in the end. Chapter 623 Although Su Ming''s cultivation talent is not very good, Zhou Yuan will still make Su Ming very strong and make Su Ming a real strong man. But it doesn''t matter. Zhou Yuan still has a way to make Su Ming stronger, and that''s not now. After solving the ten thousand demon emperor, Zhou Yuan will give Su Ming the reward he deserves. He even planned to make Su Ming the next leader of the yuan sect. So far, he has done these things, although all for revenge, but his goal is definitely more than this one thing. After taking revenge on the demon emperor, he has to go further. Revenge is not his ultimate goal. Becoming a strong man, a real strong man, and a strong man in this world is his ultimate goal of Zhou Yuan. Therefore, after he leaves, Yuanmen will be handed over to Su Ming. At this time, Su Ming suddenly asked, "sect leader, I saw a very serious explosion here before. I just came here. What''s the matter with the explosion?" Zhou Yuan said, "I fought with the ten thousand demon emperor. No, I didn''t fight with the ten thousand demon emperor. I fought with him separately. Finally, his separation exploded..." After that, Zhou Yuan simply and succinctly told Su Ming the process of fighting with the ten thousand demon emperor. After hearing this, Su Ming immediately fell into silence. He already knew that the gap between the sect leader and the ten thousand demon emperor was still huge. This gap could not be made up by simple cultivation. Although he doesn''t understand the world of the real strong at all, he knows that it is extremely difficult to promote from the nine levels of the realm of death to the realm of nirvana. He didn''t know what the master planned, so he asked, "master, what are your plans for the future? What do you need me to do?" Su Ming is going to help Zhou Yuan do something, even a little bit. After he followed Zhou Yuan, because his strength was not enough, Zhou Yuan did many things, and he couldn''t help at all. This makes Su Ming feel extremely guilty and remorse. What qualifications does he have to follow the sect leader? Therefore, after Su Ming asked, he stared at Zhou Yuan very seriously. When Zhou Yuan saw Su Ming like this, he had seen through what Su Ming was thinking, so he said, "next, I have only two things to do, first, recuperate; second, improve my strength." "I don''t intend to go back to Yuanmen during this time, because I can''t let the demon emperor know that I''m still alive." "So, during this time, Yuanmen and many disciples of Yuanmen need your care. How powerful I am is useless. The talents of Yuanmen are the future of Yuanmen." Of course, Su Ming understood this, but he didn''t understand one thing very well, so he continued to ask, "sect leader, don''t we rebuild Yuanmen?" After this sneak attack by the second leader of the beast sect, many parts of the yuan gate have been seriously damaged. After Su Ming asked, Zhou Yuan shook his head: "no, the yuan gate is not rebuilt for the time being. If the ten thousand demon emperor is not solved, the yuan gate reconstruction is meaningless." "Once the beast sect exists, the yuan clan will not be peaceful for one day, and neither will the xuanyang sect. During this time, I only try my best to cultivate and then kill the demon emperor." As long as the demon emperor does not die and the beast clan does not die, even if he rebuilds the yuan gate a hundred times, it will still be damaged by countless people in the end. Cure the root. We must destroy the ten thousand demon emperor and the ten thousand beast sect first, so that the yuan clan and the xuanyang sect can be peaceful. Su Ming nodded clearly and then said, "OK, sect leader, I see. Is there anything else I can do here? Or should I go back now?" Zhou Yuan said, "there are xuanyang sect leaders here. Nothing will happen for the time being. Your injury has just recovered, and you are still in a very weak state. You''d better go back as soon as possible. The people of Yuanmen also need your care." "Yes!" Su Ming hugged his hands and wanted to leave. "Wait!" Zhou Yuan suddenly called Su min, then turned his palm and dropped three pills from the storage ring, each of which was four pills and handed them to Su Ming. "If you take one of these three pills for half a day, you can restore your strength to its peak." "Thank you, sect leader." Su Ming solemnly found three pills. Zhou Yuan smiled: "you and I don''t have to say thank you. Go. Be careful on the way back. After returning, try not to let the disciples leave the yuan gate and block the yuan gate inside and outside." "If you can, you can also take the disciples back to cangyan empire. Even if the demon emperor can''t find me, he shouldn''t go to cangyan empire. It''s the safest place." No matter how strong the demon emperor''s killing heart to Zhou Yuan, he will not go to cangyan Empire, because he disdains it. In his eyes, cangyan empire is just like an ant, an existence that can be trampled to death if you don''t pay attention. Su Ming nodded immediately after hearing this: "OK, I''ll take care of it when I get back." "OK, go back." Su Ming leaves. Zhou Yuan immediately went to the Diyan Lingmai array of xuanyang sect. The array here was damaged and had no previous power and effect. However, in the backyard, it didn''t come for this array, but for the di Yan spirit pulse under this array. Zhou Yuan went straight to the edge of the deep pit of Di Yan''s spirit pulse, and jumped down without thinking. There was no stop on the way. Zhou Yuan went straight into the di Yan spirit pulse and directly to the center of the di Yan spirit pulse. The fiery power of the di Yan immediately covered him. But now Zhou Yuan is not afraid of the fiery power of Di Yan''s power. Although 50% of his injury has not recovered at the moment, after all, he is the cultivation of the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. Coupled with his strong body, he has not been afraid of the fiery power of the local inflammatory spirit pulse for a long time. After that, without any delay, Zhou Yuan immediately began to operate the skill and practice. The power of swallowing was released. He sucked the fiery power of Di Yan''s spirit into his body, and then quickly transformed it into pure Zhenyuan power Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. At the moment, Su Ming has returned to the boundary of the yuan gate. In the past two days, he took the three pills according to Zhou Yuan''s instructions. Now he can''t help but recover completely. Even his strength has reached the peak, even slightly stronger than before. Su Ming even felt that he was about to break through. However, as soon as he reached the boundary of Yuanmen, a figure appeared in front of him, and then asked coldly and domineering, "say, did you go to xuanyang sect?" Chapter 624 "Say, did you go to xuanyang sect?" As the voice of this cold question sounded, a tall and burly figure quickly appeared in front of Su Ming. The man''s face was very ferocious, and these scar embellishment made him look like a ferocious man. This man is the leader of the wild beast army under the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. After the leader of the wild beast army left the beast sect, he sent people to garrison around the yuan gate and xuanyang sect, and he himself guarded around the yuan gate. Once he finds someone going in and out of Yuanmen, he will stop him. Today, he happens to meet Su Ming. At this moment, Su Ming was very alert. At this time, a man suddenly stopped him and asked him if he had gone to xuanyang sect. There must be a problem. Moreover, he could not see through each other''s accomplishments at all. He just felt that the other party was like a high mountain that could not be looked up to. The pressure made him out of breath. He knows that the other party is definitely not good at coming, and his strength is very strong. He can''t say anything about going to see Zhou Yuan. "I haven''t been to any xuanyang sect." Su Ming said calmly. At this time, he can''t show any difference. He can protect the sect leader by pretending not to know everything. But the leader of the wild beast army naturally wouldn''t believe Su Ming''s words. After Su Ming finished, the leader of the wild beast army stared at Su Ming with cold eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, Su Ming felt cold at the bottom of his heart, because the man''s eyes were like wild animals. Just being watched, he felt locked by an extremely powerful fierce beast. Su Ming naturally didn''t know that the man standing in front of him at the moment was a wild beast. And it is also a powerful beast whose cultivation has reached half step nirvana. The leader of the wild beast army stared at Su Ming for three times, and then suddenly asked, "say, is Zhou Yuan in xuanyang sect?" The sudden and unprovoked inquiry made Su Ming''s eyes tremble inadvertently. This is an instinctive reaction, which he can''t easily control. Even Su Ming didn''t notice a slight trembling in his eyes. Just at this moment, the leader of the wild beast army found that Su Ming''s eyes shook for a moment. At this moment, he already knew he was right. Zhou Yuan was indeed in xuanyang sect. But this really surprised him. He was surprised that Zhou Yuan really didn''t die and could survive in the center of the sect leader''s self explosion. But at the moment, it doesn''t matter if you are alive. If you bear the impact of the self explosion of the patriarch at such a close distance, you will be seriously injured. Even if the God comes, you won''t be that guy at all. At this time, the leader of the wild beast army said to himself: "it seems that we should solve the boy directly for the patriarch, so we don''t need the patriarch''s hand. I took the boy''s head to see the patriarch, and the patriarch can be completely relieved." At this point, the leader of the wild beast army didn''t even look at Su Ming, so he was about to turn around and turn to xuanyang sect. However, Su Ming completely listens to what he said to himself before, and Su Ming''s face suddenly changes. "Never let him find the sect leader! The sect leader has not recovered from his injury. If he goes to find the sect leader at this time, the sect leader can''t resist!" Although Su Ming couldn''t see through the man''s accomplishments, he felt the power emanating from the man and felt a big breath fluctuation even stronger than the elder of the beast sect who secretly attacked the yuan gate. In other words, the man in front of us is stronger than the elder of the beast sect. At the moment, Su Ming can no longer care about the identity of this person or the relationship between this person and the beast sect. He has only one thing to do at the moment - protect the sect leader and treat death as if he were home! "Stop! Don''t bother the master of the yuan sect!" Su Ming shouted angrily. He immediately shook his body and burst into a very powerful force. Then he saw Su Ming directly turn into a rapid streamer and hit the leader of the wild animal army. When Su Ming shot, the leader of the wild beast army still turned his back to Su Ming, so he didn''t react at the first time. Su Ming broke out at this moment. In addition to his unprecedented strength, he directly showed his strongest blow. In just a moment, the virtual shadow of the mountain has been huge, and crashed on the head of the leader of the wild animal army. Under such power, I''m afraid that even the strong man of the seven peak cultivation in the dead Xuan realm can''t compete with it, but the leader of the wild beast army is a real strong man of half step Nirvana cultivation. Is it comparable to the dead mysterious realm? Even if the leader of the wild beast army didn''t reflect it at the first time, he just didn''t expect that a weak person like Su Ming would take the initiative to fight him. Although he didn''t expect Su Ming to attack him for the first time, then the leader of the wild beast army raised a palm. At the moment when the palm opened, an invisible force was released quickly and directly imprisoned Su Ming. At the moment when Su Ming was imprisoned by the invisible power, his moves collapsed in an instant. The disintegration was so incredible. It was as if nothing had been touched and disappeared. This is the gap between Su Ming and the leader of the wild beast army. The gap between them can''t be filled with all their strength. To put it bluntly, even if Su Ming fought to the death, he could not hurt the leader of the wild beast army at all. Even the leader of the close wild beast army was extremely difficult. "Waste human beings, the cultivation of the dead mysterious world, dare to attack me? Can''t you die?" the leader of the wild beast army asked coldly. At the same time, the cold killing intention has been released. But Su Ming has no fear at all. He is ready to fight hard at the moment. Even if he is fighting for his life, he must stop this person from hurting the sect leader. At the moment, he was imprisoned by the invisible power. He couldn''t even move his arm and neck. How could he resist? And how to stop this man? In front of this man, he is no different from a weak ant, even an ant. What should I do? "Waste human, how do you want to resist? It''s no use trying hard in front of me. The gap between you and me is a world apart." the leader of the wild beast army sneered. "Waste human, how do you want to resist? It''s no use trying hard in front of me. The gap between you and me is a world apart." the leader of the wild beast army sneered. Under a strong person who is half step nirvana, how can the only dead xuanjing resist? However, for the sake of the sect leader, to protect the sect leader, and to give the sect leader extra time to recover, he must delay as long as he can. His attack, his strength and his martial arts can''t hurt the man in front of me, so I''ll burst out with all my strength and try to hurt you! At this point, Su Ming closed his eyes, and then saw the power airflow circling around him rapidly, and then all gathered to the position of his heart. At this moment, Su Ming''s whole chest burst into dazzling light, and Su Ming''s fierce bullet expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ming''s chest seemed to become a balloon. what? Seeing this scene, the leader of the wild beast army was immediately stunned and frowned. How could he not see what Su Ming was going to do? Self explosion. "Even if it''s a self explosion, do you want to stop me?" "What good did that bastard named Zhou Yuan do you?" the leader of the wild beast army asked in a deep voice. But Su Ming just smiled faintly. There was still no fear in his smile. On the contrary, he was relieved and relieved: "my life was originally childe Zhou. From the moment he saved me, I was destined to give it back to childe Zhou. Now, I will give it back to childe Zhou." At the moment, Su Ming no longer calls Zhou Yuan the sect leader, but the son of Zhou. This is what he called Zhou Yuan when he first met Zhou Yuangang. "Childe Zhou... It''s still the same name. Get closer, hehe." Su Ming smiled faintly. At this time, the leader of the wild beast army changed his face and became a little fierce. He said, "waste human, do you think you can hurt me with your self explosion of such weak strength?" Su Ming still smiled lightly: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t think it''s a pity to delay you for even a quarter of an hour." Hearing Su Ming''s words, the leader of the wild beast army looked ferocious and exchanged his life for a quarter of an hour of Zhou Yuan. What kind of sincerity is this? This heartfelt, really worthy of anyone''s admiration, but also worthy of the admiration of the enemy. And he, as the leader of the wild beast army of the beast sect, must not let anyone become a threat to his patriarch. Therefore, Zhou Yuan must be killed. Before you kill Zhou Yuan, you have to kill this man first. Su Ming''s body has expanded to the limit at the moment, "if you want to hurt childe Zhou, you must pass me first..." At the moment when the voice fell, an incomparably strong force burst from Su Ming''s chest. The force seemed to turn into a tiger or a dragon. The force rose into the sky and rushed around at the same time. The impact force directly smashed the imprisonment condensed by the leader of the wild beast army. This scene made the leaders of the wild beast army a little stunned: "I really underestimate you. The five accomplishments of the dead xuanjing can burst out a power comparable to 80% of the peak of the dead xuanjing." "But it''s a pity that you want to stop me with self explosion. I''m afraid you can''t do it." After the voice of the leader of the wild beast army fell, he didn''t hide from Su Ming''s self explosion at all. Instead, he squeezed his palm again and condensed again, except for a power barrier, which was much harder than what he had condensed before. Then, all of a sudden, Su Ming''s power was blocked in the energy barrier. The power barrier made Su Ming''s self explosion power unable to rush out at all. It didn''t impact the leader of the wild beast army at all. All the explosion power was resisted by the energy barrier. At this time, the leader of the wild beast army suddenly thought of something: "no, I have to leave your head. I''m useful..." After that, the other big hand of the leader of the wild beast army grabbed Su Ming''s broken body behind the power barrier. The palm of the leader of the wild beast army didn''t touch Su Ming. Su Ming''s head was separated from his broken body The power of Su Ming''s self explosion broke out completely in the power barrier, and it was not released at all. After all, the gap between him and the leader of the wild beast army was so great that he blew himself up with all his strength that he couldn''t hurt the leader of the wild beast army. After that, the leader of the wild beast army determined the direction of xuanyang sect, and then turned into a magnificent streamer, like a cold hurricane, and went in the direction of xuanyang sect. The leader of the wild beast army spent only a few hours reaching xuanyang sect with the cultivation of half step nirvana. When he reached the sphere of influence of xuanyang sect, the disciples of xuanyang sect didn''t even react. However, when the leader of the wild beast army came this time, he also summoned the disciples of the beast sect stationed around xuanyang sect. Moreover, since he came to xuanyang sect to kill Zhou Yuan, he didn''t come quietly. He never engaged in sneak attack. Before that, he couldn''t stand the behavior of the big elder and the second elder of the beast sect. He always didn''t deal with those two elders. Therefore, the leader of the wild beast army immediately shouted to xuanyang sect: "let Zhou Yuan come out and die!" The sound was like the roar of animals. It was frightening and frightening. Next second With the sound of "Hula", a lot of figures rushed out of xuanyang sect, including Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. Now the news that Zhou Yuan has not died has not been heard from xuanyang sect, so the three of them were very surprised and nervous when they heard that someone had asked Zhou Yuan to go out and die. Did the beast sect already know that childe Zhou was not dead? But they can''t see which power these people come from, because the leader of the wild beast army and a group of disciples of the beast sect are in casual clothes. They can''t see that they are the people of the beast sect from their clothes. Immediately, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders looked at each other. They all saw the fear, tension and strong worry in each other''s eyes. The three of them were not worried about themselves, nor about xuanyangzong, but about Zhou Yuan''s injury. Chapter 625 Since Zhou Yuan entered the spirit pulse of Di Yan, there has been no movement, and it has only been two days. Originally, 50% of the injuries that have not recovered can not recover in just two days. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders didn''t immediately respond to the leader of the wild beast army. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, stepped forward first, and then said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who you are. I''m looking for childe Zhou at this time. You shouldn''t know that childe Zhou has fallen." "Fall?" the leader of the wild beast army pretended to be surprised. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, nodded: "five days ago, childe Zhou fought with the ten thousand demon emperor, which has fallen." When xuanyang sect saw that the tall and burly man looked like he didn''t know why, they thought that this man should not be from the beast sect. They were relieved immediately. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was also a little relieved, and then continued: "it''s like this..." Later, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, told the leader of the wild beast army about the fight between Zhou Yuan and the ten thousand demon emperor. The leader of the wild beast army pretended to listen with interest. In fact, he didn''t know the process? He stood beside the Lord of the ten thousand demon emperor, but he saw clearly the battle between Zhou Yuan and the ten thousand demon emperor. As for the disciples of xuanyang sect, he didn''t take them seriously at all. He even regarded the disciples of xuanyang sect as nonexistent. Until Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, drowned Zhou Yuan and the ten thousand demon emperor, and finally Zhou Yuan was drowned by the power of self explosion. After all this, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, continued to say to the leader of the wild beast Army: "that''s what happened. Childe Zhou has fallen. It''s useless for you to find him." At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, of course, and must say that Zhou Yuan has fallen. Otherwise, even if he is not a man of beast sect, he doesn''t want to see Zhou Yuan''s trouble at this time. At this time, after Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said, there was a cold laugh full of disdain and ridicule. Then, the people of xuanyang sect saw that the man who came to trouble Zhou Yuan was laughing coldly, full of ridicule in his eyes, and his face was a look of excitement and abuse. This At this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, understood everything. It was clear that this person knew before, even knew that Zhou Yuan was not dead. It was clear that he was teasing him. "Who is your excellency?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, asked in a deep voice with a dignified face. The leader of the wild beast army instantly converged his smile and said in a cold voice: "ten thousand beast sect, under the command of ten thousand demon emperor, wild beast army, leader!" what! It''s the man of beast sect! When the people of xuanyang sect heard that the leader of the wild animal army reported to their family, they were all stunned, and their faces were more confused, because they had never heard of any wild animal army. What the hell is that? "Have you ever heard of the wild beast army?" "I''ve never heard of it. Is it a wild animal army?" "From the name, it should be a large army of wild animals, but is there a large army of wild animals in the beast sect? Is it strong?" "I seem to be familiar with the beast clan before. There is indeed a very special army in the beast clan. Now it seems that it should be the wild beast army. It''s just that I''ve never seen the wild beast army, so I don''t know the strength of the wild beast army." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, many disciples of xuanyang sect look like they don''t know why. It''s not their fault. They''ve never been familiar with each other. Or, the wild beast army, naturally, was very surprised after hearing the name. However, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders reacted completely differently from those disciples. Obviously, the three of them have heard of the wild beast army, and they also know that the reason why the beast sect is named is because the demon emperor had a very powerful wild beast army under his command when he established the beast sect, so they are called the beast sect. However, what the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders didn''t expect was that the leader of the wild beast army appeared at this time, and was directly the leader of the wild beast army. The wild beast army is a very strong and terrible existence, and there is no doubt that it can become the leader of the wild beast army. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders speculated that the leader of the wild beast army may even surpass the two elders of wanbeast sect who attacked them in cultivation and combat effectiveness. So at this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders stared at the leader of the wild animal army with tension and fear, and didn''t say a word. At this time, the leader of the wild beast army said, "OK, you don''t have to hit it. I knew Zhou Yuan wasn''t dead before I came, so I came to him. Don''t waste my time. Hand over Zhou Yuan quickly. I''ll solve him and report to the patriarch as soon as possible." After the leader of the wild beast army finished, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders immediately frowned and asked, "how do you know that childe Zhou is not dead?" After the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders finished asking, the leader of the wild beast army stretched out his hand behind him. When he stretched out his hand again, there was already a bloody head in his hand. Naturally, it was Su Ming''s It''s Su Ming! what! At this moment, when the people of xuanyang sect saw Su Ming''s head in the hands of the leader of the wild beast army, they instantly exploded their nest. All the people of xuanyang sect were almost crazy. Such a cruel means, is this the means of the beast sect? how absurd! Look at Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders. Their faces are so gloomy that they are almost dripping water. Already gloomy, can no longer be gloomy. The next second, almost endless anger poured out directly from the eyes of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders. "How dare you kill Su Ming in such a cruel way!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were furious. Su Ming died. Su Ming was killed by the leader of the wild beast army just two days after they left xuanyang sect. If you let childe Zhou know this, you will be furious. Even they are very angry. Although they had little contact with Su Ming, after this, they had a very close relationship between xuanyang sect and Yuanmen. As one of the most trusted people of Childe Zhou, Su Ming naturally regarded him as a true friend. However, at the moment, Su Ming is dead and was killed by the leader of the wild beast army of the beast clan. how absurd! At this time, the leader of the wild beast army opened his mouth. His voice was full of disdain and ridicule: "I''m not to blame for this. This guy wants to kill me. He wants to die himself, so I can only do it." "But this is really too proud. He thought that he would hurt me with his five cultivation skills in the dead xuanjing." "I can only pull his head off." The leader of the wild beast army was very indifferent. Even when talking about the scene of killing Su Ming, he didn''t move at all. It was like ziah killed an ant. It was the attitude of the leader of the wild beast army that made Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders extremely angry, as well as the disciples of xuanyang sect. "Beast sect, we xuanyang sect don''t share the same fate with you!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders roared. Their strength rushed out of their bodies in an instant, and their breath was like three mountains condensed in an instant. However, the leader of the wild beast army felt very funny when he saw such a scene. Several weak people in the dead xuanjing dared to fight him? Is this death? What is it? "It seems that you won''t let Zhou Yuan out. Well, since you want to protect Zhou Yuan, you should die first." the leader of the wild beast army immediately grabbed Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. Just this seemingly simple and gentle grasp has condensed a huge and incomparable Zhenyuan palm in an instant. The moment the palm condenses, it goes straight to the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders. That power could smash the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders in an instant. What a powerful force! At this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were naturally aware of the power contained in the palm of Zhenyuan''s hand, so they were very shocked, but after the shock, they all showed extremely serious faces and eyes. But they have no time to shock the enemy''s strength. What they have to do now is not to protect their xuanyang sect, but to protect childe Zhou. As long as you protect Mr. Zhou, there is hope for everything. Immediately, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders immediately shouted to all the disciples of xuanyang sect: "all the disciples spread out, stay away from here and don''t be affected!" After the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders drank, the disciples of xuanyang sect immediately obeyed and retreated far away. They all knew that it was impossible for them to intervene in such a battle with their strength. Therefore, it was wisest for them to obey the orders of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders at the moment, It''s also the best help to the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders. At this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders saw that all the disciples of xuanyang sect had retreated. Immediately, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders immediately joined hands. This move directly condensed an incomparably powerful power fluctuation. It was also a palm, and in terms of scale, it was even larger than the Zhenyuan palm print displayed by the leader of the wild beast army. The leader of the wild beast army smiled faintly when he saw the martial arts displayed by the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders: "your strength is really beyond my expectation. Can you have such power to surpass your cultivation with the bastard of Zhou Yuan?" In fact, when it comes to this, the leader of the wild beast army is really curious. Su Ming, who wanted to kill him before, also has more combat power than his cultivation. In addition, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders are the same at the moment. Especially in Zhou Yuan, they show their combat effectiveness beyond their own cultivation. However, even so, the leader of the wild beast army still doesn''t care at all. No matter how strong the fighting power of the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders is, and how much the fighting power exceeds their accomplishments, in the final analysis, it''s just a dead xuanjing, and he''s half step into nirvana, and he''s very close to stepping into the real nirvana. Would he care about some guys in the dead world? I don''t even care. Immediately, the leader of the wild beast army suddenly shook his big hand. The big hand of Zhenyuan suddenly held the palm of Zhenyuan gathered by xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders, and then suddenly made a force. "Boom -" With just a gentle grip, it directly crushed the Zhenyuan palm condensed by xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders, and at the same time, a very amazing power fluctuation broke out between them. The power fluctuated like a tornado, circling and rushing into the sky. At this moment, the power fluctuated and directly shocked the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders. With this single blow, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders couldn''t resist it, even if their combat effectiveness was already very strong in the realm of dead xuanjing. However, there is still no way to face the leader of the wild beast army. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders exuded blood from the corners of their mouths. Although the attack did not suffer much serious injury, it was enough for them to deeply know the gap between them and the leader of the wild beast army in front of them. The gap is very long, huge and terrible. Even the three of them could not resist the leader of the wild beast army. But will that make the three of them flinch? No! Absolutely not! Childe Zhou can''t be hurt. Childe Zhou is their hope and the future of all of them. At this point, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders immediately looked at each other and saw the decisive light in each other''s eyes. "Two elders, are you willing to fight with me and beast clan for the sake of Childe Zhou?" Chapter 626 "Two elders, would you like to fight with me and beast clan for the sake of Childe Zhou?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang clan, asked firmly. "Yes!" the two elders agreed directly without any hesitation. For both of them, Zhou Yuan was a hope and a benefactor of xuanyang sect. Moreover, if it weren''t for the presence of Childe Zhou, their three elders had died a month ago. Now their three elders still maintain vitality and vitality. All this is because of the existence of Childe Zhou. Therefore, they both vowed to protect childe Zhou to the death. Compared with Childe Zhou''s life, their two old guys'' lives are nothing. "Today, the three of us will fight to the death with you!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said decisively to the leader of the wild beast army. This scene made the leader of the wild beast army a little stunned again: "what good does that guy Zhou Yuan give you? Let you people work so hard for such a boy?" "Benefits? You beast sect will never understand." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said coldly. Zhou Yuan didn''t give them any benefits. They were willing to follow Zhou Yuan. This has always been cold-blooded and ruthless, unreasonable and immoral. The beast sect will not understand it. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Today, even if we fight hard, we won''t let you step into xuanyang sect!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders said with great determination. At this moment, the leader of the wild beast army was completely impatient: "both of you are willing to pay your lives for the bastard Zhou Yuan. Well, I''ll kill you all. After killing you guys who want to die, I''ll kill the bastard Zhou Yuan!" "Boom -" At the moment when the voice of the leader of the wild beast army fell, an incomparably powerful force swept directly out of his body. The amazing Zhenyuan wound around his arms like two long silver snakes, which was frightening and terrible. The war between the two sides was imminent. However, just when the leader of the wild beast army was about to fight against Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders, the whole xuanyang sect trembled violently. "Boom" Then, an extremely violent sound broke out, just like a volcanic eruption. "What happened?" Xuanyang sect was the first to be stunned. After the deafening sound came out, all xuanyang sect disciples turned their heads and looked. Later, the people of Wanshou sect were stunned, even including Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect and two elders, as well as the leader of the wild beast army. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were worried. From the direction of the sound, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders naturally knew where the sound came from. It comes from di Yan spirit pulse. In other words, childe Zhou came out. But it''s only two days since childe Zhou entered the spirit vessel of Di Yan. It''s said that he can''t improve his strength, even if he can''t recover his injury. It took three days for Mr. Zhou to recover 50% of his injuries. It''s only the past two days. It''s definitely not enough. What should I do? Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were very worried. However, when Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were worried and didn''t know what to do, the leader of the wild beast army frowned slightly. He stared at the direction of Di Yan''s spirit pulse, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes. He knew and knew that the sound was made by Zhou Yuan. Just then. "Brush -" A figure stood in the air against the leader of the wild animal army, holding a scarlet broken sword in his hand. That''s naturally Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, you can calculate it. I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle and can''t hide." the leader of the wild animal army said this at the first sight of Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan was indifferent to this, even without anger. He just glanced at the leader of the wild beast army with cold eyes and saw his breath thoroughly. At the same time, he also saw the cultivation of the leader of the wild beast army thoroughly. He was stronger than the nine peaks of the ordinary death Xuan realm, but weaker than the positive Nirvana realm. No accident, it should be a half step nirvana. Zhou Yuan naturally knew the existence of half step nirvana. He lived in the demon world for seven years, but he saw many demon families in the half step nirvana. At that time, he just felt that the half step Nirvana was as high as heaven. But now, when he faces the half step Nirvana again, he has no hope at all. At the moment, he can even fight against the half step nirvana. What''s the fear of the half step Nirvana? Immediately, Zhou Yuan said coldly, "are you looking for me?" The leader of the wild beast army smiled coldly and didn''t hide his intention: "yes, I''m here to kill you today." "You can do it." Zhou Yuan''s words are very indifferent, and there is no emotion at the same time, just like a machine without emotion. But just as Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the leader of the wild beast army smiled coldly again, and then saw his arm shaking violently, and a dark shadow swept directly towards Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan caught the shadow easily, and then "Boom -" Anger erupted from Zhou Yuan''s eyes without warning. He was furious and uncontrollable. At this moment, Zhou Yuan seemed to turn into an angry demon God. Murderous code, dark magic gas has haunted it in the middle. "You... Killed Su Ming!" What the leader of the wild beast army threw out was Su Ming''s head. Zhou Yuan was furious. He had intended to give Su Ming good cultivation resources to help him improve his strength quickly, and then handed over the yuan gate to Su Ming to manage. But All this was destroyed by the man of the beast sect in front of us. The damn guy killed Su Ming! For Zhou Yuan, Su Ming is not only the elder of his yuan sect, but also his subordinate, but also his friend. At this moment, Zhou Yuan made up his mind to kill the man of the beast sect in front of him without leaving any powder. "You''d better stand there," Zhou Yuan threatened. This is the first time he has threatened others. His anger has reached the limit. This is the moment when he was most angry in his life, except the moment when the demon emperor killed his parents. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders suddenly opened their mouth and reminded: "childe Zhou, you should be careful of this guy. I''m afraid his strength is also above the two elders of Wanshou sect." "As for whether there is a strong separation strength of the ten thousand demon emperor, I don''t know." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders have seen that childe Zhou is going to really fight with the leader of the wild animal army. They also know that they can''t stop childe Zhou at that time. Since they can''t stop him, they won''t watch childe Zhou be suppressed at that time. That''s why I said a word to remind you. After being reminded by xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders, Zhou Yuan nodded slightly, and then said, "sect leader and two elders, take your disciples back first. I must solve this person myself." Zhou Yuan''s killing intention was released. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were very obedient. They immediately took the disciples of xuanyang sect back quickly. The leader of the wild beast army saw this scene in his eyes. He didn''t care about the people of xuanyang sect. These people of xuanyang sect were as weak as ants in his eyes. No, they were even weaker than ants. Therefore, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to where these people of xuanyang sect went. What made him really care about was Zhou Yuan. He had only relied on the separate fight between Zhou Yuan and the ten thousand demon emperor. He guessed that the real combat effectiveness was very close to nirvana. As for why Zhou Yuan could defeat the separation of the ten thousand demon emperor, he didn''t think it was Zhou Yuan who defeated the separation of his patriarch, but the patriarch didn''t want to waste time with this guy and didn''t want to play with this guy, so he took the initiative to detonate the separation. Therefore, the leader of the wild beast Army thought he had the ability and strength to kill Zhou Yuan. Although the process would not be very easy, it would never be too difficult. Immediately, the leader of the wild beast army was full of confidence and disdained Zhou Yuan: "bastard, your name has been very loud recently. I want to see what you are strong and whether you have the same ending as your men." The leader of the wild beast army naturally refers to Su Ming. Hearing that the leader of the wild animal army mentioned Su Ming, Zhou Yuan''s anger could no longer be suppressed. With a bang, he turned into a dark streamer and rushed to kill the leader of the wild animal army. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was so angry that he didn''t even intend to use Zhenyuan, but directly released the magic Qi. The power of evil Qi is dozens of times that of Zhenyuan, which directly doubles Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness. "Die!" Zhou Yuan shouted angrily, and his palm grabbed the leader of the wild animal army across the air. At the same time, in his palm, the word "waste" was condensed in an instant. This move is the waste seal. Before, Zhou Yuan imprisoned the separation of the ten thousand demon emperor with the waste seal. At the moment, the guy in front of him is only half nirvana, which is far from the separation of the ten thousand demon emperor. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t plan to keep his hand, and he didn''t take it seriously. Su Ming''s death made him extremely angry. His only purpose now is to bomb the guy in front of him without leaving any ashes. However, just as the "wild seal" was released and several gray chains were winding around the leader of the wild animal army, the leader of the wild animal army suddenly laughed: "Zhou Yuan, you won''t naively think that you will still work if you use the same moves?" With the sneer of the leader of the wild beast army, his body suddenly retreated, even the residual shadow left in place. Then he didn''t even wait for the gray chains of the wild seal to wrap around, and the leader of the wild beast army had escaped far away. Let Zhou Yuan''s blow fail. Are you prepared in advance? Zhou yuan only frowned slightly without the slightest impatience. He had thought of why there was such a result. It must be the process of fighting with the ten thousand demon emperor before, which was seen by the guy in front of him, so the other party already knew his cards. However, in other words, even when he fought with the ten thousand demon emperor, what if his cards were known? Although his cards were not many, they were definitely not all. At this point. Zhou Yuan directly bullied his body. For a moment, on the surface of his body, he condensed the dragon scale armor. At the moment when the dragon scale armor condensed, Zhou Yuanzheng''s personal momentum seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes. Then the bloodthirsty sword in his hand was fiercely aimed at the head of the leader of the wild animal army. However, the leader of the wild beast army also had no fear. He thought he could definitely kill Zhou Yuan. Immediately, he rushed forward in the face of Zhou Yuan''s fierce attack. "Dong!" The leader of the wild beast army punched heavily on the blood killing sword, and the strong brute force broke out in an instant, as if it had the power of shaking mountains and earth, but the moment when the power was released was immediately covered up by the scarlet blade of the blood killing sword. "Brush -" Zhou Yuan''s arm shook slightly, and a scarlet sword was shot out of the bloodkilling sword when Munton. This sword actually chased the leader of the wild animal army back and forth. At this moment, the leader of the wild beast army was stunned. what! I was chopped off? How is that possible? However, when the leader of the wild beast army couldn''t believe it, Zhou Yuan''s angry voice came into his ears again. "Call out your noumenon, you are too weak now." Zhou Yuan naturally saw the current appearance of the leader of the wild beast army early, not his real body. Immediately, the leader of the wild beast army turned black. He felt that he was losing face. He was defeated in the first confrontation, and he was seen not to be his real body. "That''s unreasonable. I''ll sacrifice my body to see how long you can jump!" the leader of the wild animal army shouted angrily, and his body suddenly soared. Under the human body, there was a huge and ferocious wild animal. It is much more powerful than the wild animals encountered before Zhou Yuan. And it''s still a wild beast in Nirvana. Such a level of wild beast, its combat effectiveness, can definitely fight against a strong man in the real nirvana of mankind. "Bastard, you are seriously injured. Even if you still have strong combat effectiveness, your body is not enough to allow you to support for too long." "So, the outcome has been decided. Are you dead?" The leader of the wild beast army has a clear mind. It''s easy to kill Zhou Yuan. Chapter 627 The leader of the wild beast army is impressively the cultivation of half step nirvana, so he is not afraid of Zhou Yuan at all, and he doesn''t really pay attention to Zhou Yuan. Although he was slightly inferior in the fight just now, he still doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan again. Because he has sacrificed his own noumenon, and the noumenon of wild animals has been displayed. It is very simple and more than enough to deal with a human being with only nine peaks in the dead mysterious realm. At the moment, the leader of the wild beast army was full of confidence. He thought more and more that he could kill Zhou Yuan in an instant. He doesn''t care and doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is not so. At the moment, Zhou Yuan has only one idea in his heart. He will tear the guy in front of him to pieces and avenge Su Ming. Immediately, Zhou Yuan''s arm shook violently, and the blood killing sword waved down fiercely. A scarlet sword gas more amazing than before directly cut out, and went straight to the head of the leader of the wild animal army to cut off again. Zhou Yuan ran to the head of the leader of the wild animal army. He wanted to avenge Su Ming. Before, the leader of the wild beast army was human, and the attack range was small. This time, the leader of the wild beast army has summoned the wild beast body, and this sword will not fail. And the power will be greater and stronger. Next second. "Roar" suddenly, the scarlet sword spirit directly and heavily stood on the head of the leader of the wild animal army, but the leader of the wild animal army didn''t mean to dodge, but he used his head to force the next sword. In the next scene, Zhou Yuan''s eyes could not help but shrink, because there was nothing after the scarlet sword cut on the head of the leader of the wild animal army, that is, even a trace was not popular. This... What a hard head Zhou Yuan frowned. He had seen the clue. It must be the hardest place on the head of the leader of the wild animal army. Otherwise, it would be impossible to block his sword in this way. So it seems that the strength of the leader of the wild beast army is stronger than he predicted before, and the solution will be more difficult than expected. However, this is not a problem for Zhou Yuan. "Drink!" Zhou Yuan shouted angrily, and the dragon scale armor on his body flickered. Then his palm grabbed the leader of the wild animal army again. At the same time, dozens of gray chains appeared again in the word "waste" in the palm. After those gray chains appeared, they immediately wound around the leader of the wild beast army. It seems that it is the same attack and the same attack method as before, so the leader of the wild beast army doesn''t care and doesn''t care more. Approaching, he has now used the body of the wild beast. He doesn''t know how much stronger than before. How can the same move work on him? Immediately, the leader of the wild beast army sneered: "bastard human, you really don''t teach a lesson. When I was still in human shape, your move was not easy to use. Is it easy to use now?" At the moment when the voice of the leader of the wild beast army fell, he was not idle and did not take this move with his body again. After all, he knew how powerful Zhou Yuan''s move was from the separation of Zhou Yuan and the ten thousand demon emperor. That is, even the separation of the ten thousand demon emperor can imprison him. Naturally, he can imprison him. However, he can easily avoid this move with a lesson from the past. The huge body of the leader of the wild beast army was slightly shocked, and he moved a hundred meters away and escaped this move again. "Zhou Yuan, you should be very upset that your attack failed again?" the leader of the wild beast army continued to sneer. However, he suddenly saw that Zhou Yuan''s face had not changed at all, or that this move failed. For Zhou Yuan, it was not a problem at all. What''s going on? This guy doesn''t care if this move fails. This move should consume a lot of strength. Why isn''t this guy in a hurry? When the leader of the wild beast army was confused and puzzled, he suddenly found that a huge vortex condensed out of his head. At the moment, a huge and incomparable palm print had been found in the center of the gray vortex. The huge palm print showed three colors. It is obvious that the palm print contains three distinct forces. Naturally, the leader of the wild beast army knew that from the separate battle between Zhou Yuan and the ten thousand demon emperor, he had already known that Zhou Yuan had three different forces, although he didn''t care why Zhou Yuan had three different forces. But what he really cares about is, when did this move come into play? Is it when this guy did the move I just did, when I was avoiding? At this time, the leader of the wild beast army naturally thought of when Zhou Yuan did this move, but he didn''t have time to care about when Zhou Yuan did this move. He saw the power of this move in the separate battle between Zhou Yuan and the ten thousand demon emperor. This move is much more powerful than the scarlet sword gas before, so he must not take it with his body. Immediately, the whole body of the leader of the wild animal army seemed to become extremely hard, much harder than before, and then, the leader of the wild animal army suddenly opened his mouth. In front of his mouth, the power gathered rapidly, like a vortex swallowing the power between heaven and earth. Finally, it condensed into a huge energy ball in an instant. The next second, the energy ball shoots out in an instant, and the direction is the direction of the wild beast''s hand. Just for a moment, the energy ball suddenly hit the barren hand, and suddenly an extremely amazing power fluctuation broke out. Both the energy ball and the barren hand contain extremely terrible power. This impact makes both explode in an instant, and the force pours out in an instant. It''s like a broken waterfall suddenly unblocked, and the boom suddenly hit in all directions. Under the outbreak of that power, the leader of the wild beast army was directly lifted out of a distance of tens of meters, and Zhou Yuan was also lifted out of a distance of more than ten meters. Just from this blow, Zhou Yuan slightly gained the upper hand. "Impossible!" "This guy has the upper hand!" The leader of the wild beast army couldn''t believe it, or he couldn''t believe it, or he didn''t want to believe it. But now he has shown his noumenon. As a result, he is still defeated in the collision of forces. How can he accept it? Then, the leader of the wild beast army attacked Zhou Yuan again in great anger. This time, he took the initiative to attack. He already knew that the physical strength of the human boy in front of him was definitely not under him. If he still underestimated the human boy as before, he would suffer a great loss. Immediately, the huge body of the leader of the wild beast army was shocked, and his two arms immediately lifted up, then fell down with great strength, and snapped at Zhou Yuan angrily. Suddenly, the two big hands seemed to turn into two mountains and shrouded towards Zhou Yuan. If they were implemented, the ordinary martial artists at the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing could not bear it. They may even be killed on the spot. However, Zhou Yuan is not comparable to those ordinary martial artists. He is even a part of the ten thousand demon emperor in Nirvana. He can be defeated. What''s the fear of this wild beast who is only half a step away from Nirvana? Just before the two big hands of the leader of the wild animal army fell, Zhou Yuan''s body still turned into a dark streamer and rushed straight to the leader of the wild animal army. This rush still wants to break through this space. The movement made by Zhou Yuan stunned the leaders of the wild beast army, but it didn''t stop him from attacking. "Bastards, don''t be crazy. I''ll slap you in the face!" The leader of the wild beast army shouted angrily, and the two huge palms directly roared with Zhou Yuan''s fists. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s fists suddenly burst into a darker light, and he released almost all the magic Qi. After the magic gas was released, the extremely terrible power erupted directly on Zhou Yuan''s fist, like a volcano or hundreds of tons of explosives. The extremely terrible impact force made the hands of the leader of the wild beast army directly bounce away. And his whole huge body is uncontrolled and regressive. This How is that possible! At this moment, the leader of the wild beast army couldn''t believe his eyes, and he couldn''t believe that he was shocked back again by Zhou Yuan''s fist. However, when he was stunned, Zhou Yuan''s attack had hit again. This time, Zhou Yuan''s offensive was more terrible than before, and his anger made him exert his strength beyond his limit. "Dong!" Zhou Yuan''s fist, before the leader of the wild animal army reacted, hit the leader of the wild animal army on one arm. The leader of the wild animal army was huge in size and arms, which was in sharp contrast to Zhou Yuan''s fist. However, under Zhou Yuan''s fist, the arm of the leader of the wild animal army directly made a clear and incomparable breaking sound. "Click!" Then he saw that the whole arm of the leader of the wild beast army was broken directly from the middle, and the strong bones were stretched out. For a moment, the leader of the wild beast army''s arm broke and blood poured down like a waterfall. In an instant, the earth was dyed red by the blood of the leader of the wild beast army. "Ah!" "My hand!" The leader of the wild beast army screamed, and the voice even pierced the dark clouds in the sky, as if it had turned into a powerful sound shock wave. Then, the leader of the wild beast army looked very fierce, stared at Zhou Yuan and didn''t move. His anger and killing intention towards Zhou Yuan were more obvious. However, Zhou Yuan''s anger against the leader of the wild animal army still did not dissipate. He just cut off one arm of the leader of the wild animal army, which could not dissipate Zhou Yuan''s anger at all. "Zhou Yuan, you bastard, I will break you into pieces!" the leader of the wild beast army roared again, and his huge body rushed straight to Zhou Yuan. It''s like a mountain moving rapidly. The power of collision is that even the real strong in Nirvana can''t be blocked. But Zhou Yuan still didn''t step back, but released all the remaining magic Qi. After that, he covered all the magic Qi on the scarlet broken sword. Blood killing sword. At the moment, after the blood killing sword was covered by magic gas, there was no scarlet light, but only dark magic gas. Then, before the huge body of the leader of the wild beast army impacted, Zhou Yuan held the blood killing sword tightly with both hands, and then made a sudden force with both arms. "Hoo" was a fierce sword. This cut was not the scarlet sword light before, but a huge, extremely wide and dark sword light. It ran to the head of the leader of the wild animal army. The speed of the dark sword was even faster than the scarlet sword before. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was cut in front of the leader of the wild beast army. At this moment, the leader of the wild beast army was still charging, and the dark sword appeared in front of him. He didn''t even react. Therefore, the dark light of the sword startled him directly, but when he reacted, it was too late and he couldn''t hide. Can only resist! Immediately, the leader of the wild beast army used his only remaining hand to blow out with a straight fist, which was condensed into a sharp fist before the fist of the leader of the wild beast army. It was formed by the friction between incomparably strong force and air. That is the embodiment of the power of the leader of the wild beast army. However, no matter how strong the brute force of the leader of the wild beast army is, he can''t catch up with Zhou Yuan in the end. Next second "Stab -" A very light sound came out, like a slight sound like tearing a piece of paper. However, it is this extremely weak voice that makes the world quiet in an instant. The leader of the wild beast army also stood where he was and didn''t move any further. His eyes stared at the boss and looked unbelievable. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, he had slowly put away his blood killing sword and looked at the leader of the wild animal army with indifference. At the moment when the blood killing sword was put away, the body of the leader of the wild animal army began to tremble violently, and an extremely unwilling look burst out in the eyes of the leader of the wild animal army. He is unwilling. But it''s too late. Chapter 628 At this moment, the leader of the wild beast army knew the gap between himself and Zhou Yuan, and why the young human could defeat the separation of the ten thousand demon emperor. Only now did the leader of the wild beast army know that the previous separation of the ten thousand demon emperor exploded, not because the ten thousand demon Emperor didn''t want to finish with Zhou Yuan, nor did the ten thousand demon emperor want to delay time with Zhou Yuan, but because the ten thousand demon emperor really knew that his separation was not Zhou Yuan''s opponent, so he had to detonate the separation and let the separation explode. However, in the strength comparable to the real nirvana, he was rebuilt into the separation of the strong. The purpose of self explosion was extremely terrible. However, even under such power, he still didn''t kill Zhou Yuan, but hurt him. Only a few days have passed, and Zhou Yuan''s injury is almost half better. Now, even Zhou Yuan, who was injured, was completely beaten by Zhou Yuan. This is unacceptable to the leader of the wild beast army. However, now that everything is over, he has no chance. He has no chance to fight with Zhou Yuan again. He regretted it now, very much. He regretted why he came by himself and why he underestimated Zhou Yuan. This human is clearly a separate person who defeated his ten thousand demon emperor. However, it was too late for him to regret. "Poop!" Suddenly, a long and narrow blood mist sprayed, and then a straight blood mark appeared on the head of the leader of the wild animal army. Then the blood mark spread rapidly along the head of the leader of the wild animal army, and finally ran through the whole head. Finally, the head of the leader of the wild beast army was divided into two, and those who died could not die again. At this moment, there was silence between heaven and earth. The disciples of the beast clan who came with the leader of the wild beast army were foolish at the moment. They could not imagine that the leader of the wild beast army, who was second only to the leader of the clan, was killed by the Northern Zhou Yuan in an extremely arrogant and decadent manner. Is the leader of their wild beast army so weak? Obviously, it is not that the leader of their wild animal army is weak, but that Zhou Yuan is too strong. Thinking of this, the disciples of the beast sect looked at Zhou Yuan with fear and fear. Where did such existence come from? Is it really just a genius coming out of a small country? Whether it''s talent or combat effectiveness, it''s terrible. Why is there such a terrible enemy in our beast sect? Suddenly, the disciples of the beast sect found that Zhou Yuan''s sight seemed to look at them. Immediately, the disciples of the beast sect were scared backstage, and some disciples were stupid and their feet were soft. Zhou Yuan didn''t even move, so they were scared silly. This cruel man, even the leader of their wild beast army, can easily kill them. It''s easy to kill them. As soon as I read this, the disciples of the beast sect immediately had a strong sense of escape. Immediately, the disciples of the beast sect didn''t need to discuss at all, or even make eye contact. They immediately turned around and wanted to escape. At this time, they still exchange farts. They all want to run away quickly. Don''t be stared at by the devil Zhou Yuan. However, just as the disciples of the beast sect had just turned around and wanted to escape here "Brush -" A figure directly in front of them, not Zhou Yuan or who? "Zhou... Zhou Yuan, what are you going to do? Do you still want to kill all the disciples?" at this time, one of the disciples of the beast sect with good strength opened his mouth and stuttered. Both his voice and his eyes looking at Zhou Yuan were full of fear and fear. After the disciple finished, Zhou Yuan gave him a cold look, but there was no big killing intention in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. In other words, Zhou Yuan won''t kill them. The real reason is that Zhou Yuan is too lazy to kill these people. These disciples of the beast sect are too weak for him. Moreover, the disciples of the beast sect have no idea of fighting. In that case, why should Zhou Yuan delay his time? Immediately, Zhou Yuan said in a cold voice: "you go back and tell the demon emperor that within a month, I will attack him and his beast sect. At that time, the gratitude and resentment between me and him will be completely over." After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the disciples of beast sect stared at Zhou Yuan. How can they not know that Zhou Yuan is at war with their beast sect and their sect leader. The period is one month. So... What should they do after a month? Once Zhou Yuan brought people to attack, they had to serve as cannon fodder. At this moment, the disciples of the beast sect were already considering their own safety. And now "Brush -" "Brush -" "Brush -" Dozens of rumors came, and then Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders surrounded the disciples of Wanshou sect with xuanyang sect disciples with fighting power. "Childe Zhou, what should we do with these guys?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were much slower than Zhou Yuan after all. They didn''t hear Zhou Yuan''s words to those disciples of beast sect. Therefore, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders did not know that Zhou Yuan kept these people to let them send messages to the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan waved his hand and said, "these people don''t need to be killed. I want them to be useful." "OK." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders didn''t know what use Zhou Yuan wanted these disciples of beast sect, but since it was the order of Childe Zhou, they would obey. Immediately, all the disciples of xuanyang sect restrained their intention to kill. "You can go." Zhou Yuan waved to the disciples of the beast sect, then turned his head and ignored them. However, just as Zhou Yuangang turned his head, there were suddenly dark clouds and strong winds in the sky. It''s like a million heroes stepping in the air. From the surging dark clouds, it seems that a giant beast is constantly approaching. Zhou Yuan''s eyebrows were unknowingly frowning together, and his hands were unknowingly ready for the battle. The next moment "Boom -" A huge and boundless palm print rushed out of the dark cloud without warning. At the moment when the palm print gushed out, it was accompanied by a roar. "I, the people of the beast clan, have no cowards and fear of death. You have lost and are not qualified to live!" Boom¡ª¡ª The huge and boundless palm print directly hit the disciples of the beast sect who were just about to escape. Let those disciples of the beast sect die on the spot, even without a little flesh and blood or bone powder. This scene made Zhou Yuan, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders stunned. Those disciples of the beast sect were about to leave, but they were killed on the spot by the big hand. Who was the one who shot? At this time, Zhou Yuan frowned fiercely, and the cold killing intention gushed out of his eyes. He already knows who''s coming. From the breath of that huge palm print, he already knew who the visitor was. It is the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. However, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect and two elders, as well as all the disciples of xuanyang sect, still don''t know whether it is the ten thousand demon emperor. However, all of them can feel the amazing power emanating from the dark clouds. "Childe Zhou, what''s the situation?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders asked Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan frowned and said, "it''s the demon emperor." what! Ten thousand demon emperor! When Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders heard that Zhou Yuan said that the man was the ten thousand demon emperor, they were all stunned. Then they showed a very nervous and worried look on their faces. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders looked at Zhou Yuan at the same time. All the people present, including Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders, knew that the Wanyao emperor appeared at this time for the purpose of running to childe Zhou. However, childe Zhou''s injury has not recovered 100%, and the battle with the leader of the wild animal army has just ended. Although childe Zhou seems to win easily, the consumption must be great. How should Prince Zhou deal with the appearance of the ten thousand demon emperor at this time? Just when all xuanyang sect disciples, including Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders, looked at Zhou Yuan frowning. In the dark clouds above the sky, there is a figure. The figure is tall and powerful, or there are all kinds of animals in the body. That figure is not the patriarch of the beast sect. Who is the demon emperor? At this moment, when Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders saw that the visitor was really the leader of wanbeast sect, Wanyao emperor, the eyes of xuanyang sect narrowed again. At the moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders are naturally the three. This is definitely the noumenon of Wanyao emperor, the leader of wanbeast sect, because it is completely different from the previous feeling of separation. The weak disciples of xuanyang sect felt panting and worked very hard at the moment when the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, appeared. The invisible pressure was almost like an invisible big hand, covering their mouths and noses directly, so that they could not breathe. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders looked at Zhou Yuan with great concern: "childe Zhou, this should be the noumenon of Wan demon emperor, the leader of Wan beast sect. What should we do?" In fact, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders wanted to ask Zhou Yuan whether to fight this battle or not, because once the war started, they would be defeated. Today, only childe Zhou has the strength to fight with the Lord Wanyao emperor of wanbeast sect, but childe Zhou is not in the best state. Even if childe Zhou is in the best state, he can not be the opponent of the Lord Wanyao emperor of wanbeast sect. However, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders also knew that childe Zhou would never escape at this time. Therefore, this battle is inevitable. All they have to do is listen to the arrangement of Childe Zhou. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders asked Zhou Yuan what to do next. Zhou Yuan said in a deep voice, "today''s World War I is inevitable. I will hold the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. You look for a chance to escape." what! Let''s escape? Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were stunned again when they heard Zhou Yuan''s words. Then Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders immediately showed a look of incomparable worry. At the moment, the three of them were more worried than before when the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, appeared. Childe Zhou wanted them to leave immediately, but he didn''t want them to be affected by the lock of the Lord of the beast sect. He was protecting them. But they are protected. What about childe Zhou himself? Childe Zhou stayed alone. After the death, he was not the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. How to resist? In the eyes of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders, Zhou Yuan''s decision was to push himself to a dead end. "Mr. Zhou, never! If you break up, no one can predict the result. If you really have three advantages and two disadvantages, we will have trouble sleeping and eating all our life and I''m sorry for you all our life!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were extremely excited. However, Zhou Yuan''s face remained unchanged, even colder than before: "I have made up my mind. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being unkind!" After that, Zhou Yuan was about to fight against the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders. Naturally, he would not really fight, and he also knew that the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders were worried about his safety, so he didn''t leave. However, he must not let the xuanyang sect''s people be involved because of his gratitude and resentment with the Wanyao emperor, the leader of the beast sect. Therefore, in any case, he will let the xuanyang sect''s leader Huo Lingfeng, two elders and all the disciples of the xuanyang sect leave. Even with strong At this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders saw Zhou Yuan''s tough attitude, and there was no way. All three of them knew that as long as childe Zhou had made up his mind, no one could change his mind. Up to now, we can only do it according to what childe Zhou said Immediately, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders directly took all the disciples of xuanyang sect and left here immediately. However, they did not leave too far, but came to the edge of xuanyang sect. "Disciples, although childe Zhou asked us to leave, we can''t really let go, because childe Zhou still needs us!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders stopped and said to the disciples of xuanyang sect. "All obey the arrangement of the patriarch and elders!" said all the disciples of xuanyang sect. Chapter 629 "All obey the arrangement of the patriarch and elders!" said all the disciples of xuanyang sect. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders went on to say, "the war between childe Zhou and Wanyao emperor, the leader of wanbeast sect, will be very tragic, and childe Zhou must be in great danger this time. We must wait for childe Zhou here." "Once we find that childe Zhou is in danger, we will immediately save childe Zhou and take him away safely!" "Do you hear me?" "Yes!" the disciples of xuanyang sect shouted in unison. "Lord, elder, don''t worry. Even if we fight hard, we will protect childe Zhou!" "Yes, childe Zhou once saved our lives. We are definitely not ungrateful people. We will protect childe Zhou''s safety!" "We live and die together with Childe Zhou!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the disciples of xuanyang sect were extremely excited. It can be seen from his attitude that they will work hard for Zhou Yuan and die for Zhou Yuan. They are willing to. At this time, on the sky, Zhou Yuan, you and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, looked at each other and stood. Although both sides did not speak, the invisible blade had collided violently between them. Both sides released incomparably strong pressure and shrouded each other. For a moment, no one had the upper hand. "Boy, they have gone far. Can we solve our grievances?" just then, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said. Zhou Yuan still didn''t speak, and even the expression on his face was gone. Gradually, Zhou Yuan''s whole face became very cold. "Ten thousand demon emperor, the gratitude and resentment between you and me really should be solved." finally, Zhou Yuan opened his mouth, and suddenly, the incomparably powerful power erupted directly from his body. However, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw at a glance that the power released by Zhou Yuan at the moment was weaker than that after fighting with him. Obviously, Zhou Yuan''s injury has not fully recovered. Although the strength in his body has recovered to its peak, the combat effectiveness he can produce must be lower than before. Therefore, the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, smiled disdainfully: "Zhou Yuan, you should know your state best. If you fight me, you will die. Do you still want to fight me?" "No nonsense, let''s do it. Today, I will avenge my father and my mother." Zhou Yuan said coldly, and the killing intention has spread. Seeing this, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shook his head reluctantly: "well, I''ll kill you completely today. You kill my beast sect elders, my beast sect disciples, and the people I value most. With these three points, I must break you into pieces to give me a satisfactory explanation." When the voice of the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell, a stronger breath of power than Zhou Yuan was released from the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor. That power is simply more powerful than Zhou Yuan. I don''t know how much stronger. If the power of Zhou Yuan is a mountain peak, then the power of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is a continuous mountain range. That power is almost endless and can''t touch the edge. This is the real Nirvana strongman. It is not just a strong man who has just stepped into nirvana. The real power of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is the duality of nirvana. At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, continued to say, "boy, tell you the truth, or let you completely give up. Don''t continue to resist." "My cultivation has entered the double peak of Nirvana as early as half a year ago, and I closed this time to impact the double peak of Nirvana, but you interrupted my closing, so I had to come out and solve you myself." "So far, you are the only one who can let me solve it myself." "With this, you can be proud." "But!" the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly changed his voice and continued, "you will eventually die in my hands today, and I intend to give you a chance after the U word." "To tell you the truth, I really took a fancy to your talent. I was very moved by your talent for cultivation, your fighting ability against the sky, and your superb medicine refining skill." "I can give you a chance to live." "If you join our beast sect, I will inject a drop of blood essence into your brain. From then on, you obey my orders, so I can ignore the past grievances and ignore you, the disciple of the beast sect, the elder and the leader of the wild beast army." "I don''t care about these, as long as you are used by me and become my sharp blade." "Will you?" At this point, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, stretched out his hand towards Zhou Yuan, as if he were giving alms to Zhou Yuan. However, in response to him, it was still Zhou Yuan''s icy voice: "your nonsense is so much. Do all of you wanbeast sect like to talk before fighting?" "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it first!" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his body directly turned into a black and red flow tube and rushed to the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. When the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw this scene, he immediately became angry. He has given Zhou Yuan face, but Zhou Yuan''s behavior simply does not regard his face as face. Obviously, you despise him and despise him. In that case, go to hell! "Boy, you will die miserably!" the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shouted angrily, and directly punched Zhou Yuan''s black and red. "Boom -" A fist came out, and the condensed fist was like a meteor rapidly across the sky, running towards Zhou Yuan. Next second "Boom" a heavy sound came out, and the fist of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, collided with Zhou Yuan. Then, it is the power fluctuation like a mountain call and tsunami, which is transmitted from the two. In an instant, the sky changed. The original dark clouds were dense. Now it has become a clear sky. Under that power, all the dark clouds were dispersed. Moreover, the impact of the power lasted for several interest rates. Then, when the impact power dissipated, Zhou Yuan''s body was also revealed. At the moment, when Zhou Yuan was not in good condition, the sleeve of his left arm had disappeared, and there were several newly formed scars on his left arm. Obviously, it was the injury caused to Zhou Yuan by the attack of the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. The fist of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, destroyed the dragon scale armor on Zhou Yuan''s left arm. If it wasn''t for the dragon scale armor, I''m afraid Zhou Yuan''s left arm would have disappeared. The leader of the beast sect, the power of the demon Emperor... It''s too strong! This kind of strength is many times stronger than the leader of the previous wild animal army. Even the part that Zhou Yuan fought with all his strength is less than 50% of the leader''s strength of the current wild animal army. Is this the dual power of Nirvana? At this moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t say a word, but there was no fear in his eyes and face. In his dictionary, there is no word "fear". At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said faintly, "although it''s not the first time to fight with you, your strength still surprised me." "I''m really curious. What on earth can you rely on to resist my attack with the cultivation of the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm?" The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was really curious about the power of Zhou Yuan. He really wanted to dissect Zhou Yuan and see what the structure of this guy was. However, just as his voice fell, Zhou Yuan had launched a fierce attack again. Zhou Yuan''s hands suddenly supported the sky, and then a huge vortex appeared on the sky again. The three color whirlpool made the eyes of the king of ten thousand demons, the leader of the beast sect, shrink slightly. Before, he fought with Zhou Yuan. Now, he saw the move of the barren hand with his own eyes, so he couldn''t help but marvel. "This guy''s martial arts really moved me." a look of greed flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. He moved his mind to Zhou Yuan''s cards, killed Zhou Yuan and robbed them all. At this moment, a huge three-color palm print has been condensed from the huge three-color vortex in the sky. The three completely different forces of magic Qi, Zhenyuan and desolation have condensed the palm print. Its power is naturally incomparable. Under nirvana, no one can resist it. However, Zhou Yuan is facing the real strong person of Nirvana and the double strong person of nirvana. Therefore, this blow is not troublesome for the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor. The master of the beast sect, the demon emperor, blew out his fists together, just like two real dragons roaring out, directly hitting with the huge three-color palm prints. The next scene was beyond the expectation of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Because his two fists could not directly explode the tricolor palm print, but were blocked by the tricolor palm print. "This move seems to be stronger than before. It''s interesting..." The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, can naturally see that Zhou Yuan''s move is stronger than when fighting with him. This is precisely because Zhou Yuan is more proficient in the desolate hand. Now he has reached the level of Dacheng, so his strength is naturally stronger. At the moment, Zhou Yuan blocked the two fists of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, with his barren hand, but he didn''t stop, but performed the wasteland seal and barren imprisonment again. Suddenly, in the palm of Zhou Yuan''s hand, a gray word emerged - famine. At the moment when the wasteland seal appeared, there was still an invisible force that shrouded the past with the two fists of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. At the same time, in the palm of Zhou Yuan''s other hand, countless gray chains burst out in an instant, and the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, was entangled in the past. The three moves in the barren land are performed at the same time. This is the first time that Zhou Yuan performed the barren hand, barren seal and barren imprisonment at the same time. And the moment he displayed these three moves at the same time, he already felt that the power in his body was empty. Because he fought with the leader of the wild beast army before, his strength has been consumed very much. At the same time, he has reached the limit by performing "hand of desolation", "seal of desolation" and "imprisonment of desolation". Zhou Yuan''s body became very weak after he performed the hand of desolation, the seal of desolation and the imprisonment of desolation. He looked at the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor. This attack was his last attack. Everything depends on this attack. "Boom!" Suddenly, the two fists of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, burst strangely, which is the credit of the waste seal. Although the barren hand was consumed, the power contained in it was still extremely terrible. While the two fists of the Lord of the beast sect Wanyao emperor dissipated, it shrouded in the past towards the Lord of the beast sect Wanyao emperor. "The hand of desolation" presses down on the emperor Gai, the patriarch of the beast sect. Wasteland seal: the invisible power shrouds over the king of ten thousand demons, the patriarch of ten thousand beast sect. Desolation and imprisonment numerous grey chains wound around the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. For a moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, seemed to have no chance to escape. He had to fight hard with his body. Zhou Yuan is confident that this blow will definitely hurt the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. But he knew that his blow was at most a heavy blow to the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, and could not kill the Lord of the beast sect directly. At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, smiled: "your cards really moved me..." However, before his words were finished, his body was completely submerged by the three attacks. "Boom -" The extremely violent power directly drowned the voice and body shape of the Lord of the beast sect. The furious and incomparable power lasted for a few minutes and did not dissipate. After all, it was all the power of Zhou Yuan. The power was naturally amazing. "Although this blow can''t kill him, it''s enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness..." Zhou Yuan himself deeply knows that although his blow consumed all his strength, he still can''t kill the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, with this blow. After all, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is a real nirvana. It''s very good for him to hurt the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, by virtue of the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. As for Zhou Yuan''s purpose, he didn''t expect much from himself from the beginning of the battle. Chapter 630 Above the sky, the power of Zhenyuan surged, and the scale was extremely terrible, which reached a very exaggerated degree. Now. Zhou yuan fixed his eyes on the sky. Among the extremely fierce Zhenyuan, there was a "boom" explosion one after another. The rumbling explosion was even more deafening than the sound of thunder in nine days. It can even bombard people''s hearts directly. This is the terrible power of Zhou Yuan. Although he has not recovered from his injury, he can still erupt such terrible power. Now. Zhou Yuan stared at the center of the explosion. The leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was completely shrouded by the explosion. The violent Zhenyuan power has even covered up the breath of the demon emperor, the leader of the beast sect. Not far away, the people of xuanyang sect were very excited to see such a scene. Even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders showed some satisfaction on their faces. They all know how hard and hard Zhou Yuan worked before. They don''t know how much blood and sweat they paid for this day. At this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders all think that Zhou Yuan can finally take revenge. "Did Prince Zhou really defeat the ten thousand demon emperor?" At this moment, many disciples of xuanyang sect asked each other with a look of ecstasy. All of them are weak. Naturally, they can''t see the situation above the sky, but almost all the people of xuanyang sect believe that the battle is basically over. As for the result, naturally, childe Zhou won. And now, look at Zhou Yuan. He stared at the center of the Zhenyuan explosion, and his slightly wrinkled eyebrows were slowly stretched out at the moment. At the beginning, he also thought that his strike might not be able to defeat the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. As long as it can make the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, lose combat effectiveness, it''s enough. In this way, he had the opportunity to leave safely with the people of xuanyang sect. However, this Zhenyuan explosion has been going on for a long time, and there is no sound from the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Even the smell of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is gone. It is already very obvious that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is dead. Finally Finally avenged his father and mother. The day finally came. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s heart was incomparably relaxed. Before, his nerves, which had been tense because he was bent on revenge, were finally relaxed at this moment. Moreover, after the war, xuanyangzong also protected it. If he fails, xuanyang sect will be completely destroyed. Naturally, this is not what Zhou Yuan wants to see. Now, it''s over. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! At this time, dozens of rapidly breaking empty sounds came from behind. Nature is the people of xuanyang sect. All xuanyang sect members have confirmed that Zhou Yuan has defeated the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. "Childe Zhou, you are so powerful that you can even defeat the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor." "It''s really worthy of being childe Zhou. In the North spirit domain, only childe Zhou has such strength." "I can''t imagine that childe Zhou really defeated the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. From today on, childe Zhou is the most powerful existence in the North spirit domain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the disciples of xuanyang sect looked at Zhou Yuan with great admiration. At the moment, they all regard Zhou Yuan as the invincible God of war. After all, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is known as the pinnacle of the northern spirit realm, but Zhou Yuan defeated such strong men. How can we not be admired? How can we not be admired? Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders also smiled at this moment. "Mr. Zhou, Congratulations, you have finally achieved your goal." Zhou Yuan smiled when he heard the speech. He knew very well that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders helped him a lot. Without the help of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders, it was difficult for him to defeat the ten thousand demon emperor. But. Just when everyone was excited. Above the sky, suddenly there was a sound like the gathering of all animals. Then, a loud and domineering sound came from the Zhenyuan explosion. "A group of mole ants mistakenly thought they could kill me?" "Are you too dreamy?" That voice, no one else, is the voice of the ten thousand demon emperor. At the moment when the voice of the demon emperor sounded, everyone in the audience was stunned. Then the surprise on all faces turned into panic. The demon emperor is not dead! The demon emperor is not dead! What should I do? Everyone in xuanyangzong is stupid. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders frowned. They really thought that as the strongest man in the North spirit domain, would the ten thousand demon emperor be killed so easily? Obviously, it is impossible. The ten thousand demon emperor, after all, is the most powerful existence in the North spirit domain. How could he be killed so easily. This moment. Zhou Yuan, xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders knew that they were too happy. The ten thousand demon emperor is not dead. Next, they will suffer. At this time, the demon emperor continued to speak: "Zhou Yuan, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong. Among your peers, you can say that you have no opponent, but..." Speaking of this, the ten thousand demon emperor said, "but boy, the last thing you should do is to oppose me. I appreciated you and asked you to join our ten thousand beast sect. However, you refused again and again and tried to kill me here." "From now on, I will not give you any chance. There is only one result for you today, that is death." "You will die miserably." Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the demon emperor fell, a burst of extremely violent power surged out of his body, just like the roaring waves. In the momentum like the waves, it seems that countless monsters are hidden. All animals gather. All animals resonate. The momentum is amazing. So terrible. At this moment, the ten thousand demon emperor seemed to say that it was enough to destroy the world. At this moment, Zhou Yuan, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders all looked gloomy to the extreme. Originally, Zhou Yuan didn''t fully recover from his injury. He used all his strength to fight with the demon Emperor just now. At the moment, Zhenyuan in his body was empty. There is no real yuan at all. It''s impossible to continue fighting with the demon emperor. As for Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders, they are naturally not the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor. They even have no qualification to intervene. What should I do? How to fight the demon emperor? Chapter 631 At this moment, even Zhou Yuan''s face became very gloomy. Naturally, he knows his current state very well and is not enough to fight against the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Moreover, he could clearly feel that the breath of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was not much weaker than before. It was almost the same before we fought him. In other words, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was not hurt after being attacked and bombarded by his power. This is what Zhou Yuan feels most unbelievable. Although he has not recovered from his injury, even so, his strength is still not weak. He has even exhausted his strength. The power erupted is even more terrible. However, even so, it still failed to hurt the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. This is enough to show how exaggerated the gap between him and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Is he so much stronger than me? Is this the dual strength of Nirvana? At the moment, Zhou Yuan didn''t respond to the words of Wanyao emperor, the patriarch of wanbeast sect. His eyes were fixed on Wanyao emperor, the patriarch of wanbeast sect. And the people of xuanyang sect were silent. At this moment, the atmosphere is extremely quiet. "Ha ha." At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, gave a cold smile, and then his eyes like beasts fell on Zhou Yuan again. "Boy, now, you''re ready to die!" The voice fell. The force burst out suddenly. In front of the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, a male lion was formed directly. The male lion formed by Zhenyuan exudes terrific power fluctuations. Lifelike, as if it were really a majestic lion standing there. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is really powerful to the extreme. Zhou Yuan glanced at the people of xuanyang sect. He found out. Although the people of xuanyang sect were still very afraid of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, there was no retreat in their eyes. Zhou Yuan saw this clearly. And he also knew that if he fought against the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect again, the people of the xuanyang sect would certainly go all out, even if it was death, they would not retreat at all. However, Zhou Yuan didn''t want to see this, because he didn''t want the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, to hurt xuanyang sect. In other words, the whole thing is between him and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Please, he doesn''t want to involve more people. At this point. Zhou Yuan immediately said, "Lord Huo, I''ll hold the ten thousand demon emperor. You leave immediately." Of course, Zhou Yuan would sacrifice himself to protect the people of xuanyang sect. But "Childe Zhou, we can promise you anything. Please don''t. We will advance and retreat with Childe Zhou today." "Even if I die in battle, I will not hesitate." This is the meaning of the leader of xuanyang sect. It is also the common meaning of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders. It is the meaning of the whole xuanyang sect. From the eyes of all of them, we can really see that they are determined to follow Zhou Yuan to the end. Even if they die in the hands of the ten thousand demon emperor, they will not say fear. For a time, Zhou Yuan''s heart was like a knife. What he didn''t want to see was this scene. He didn''t want to hurt the people of xuanyang sect because of his own reasons. However, he also knew that up to now, with his words, it was impossible for the people of xuanyang sect to change their minds. "Childe Zhou, although our strength is weak and even can''t change anything about this battle, we are also willing to give our last contribution." "Childe Zhou, we are willing to live or die with you!" All the disciples of xuanyang sect were filled with righteous indignation. Everyone is full of blood and doesn''t know to step back. At this moment, everyone was determined to die. Even if you die, you should fight with Childe Zhou! This is the heart of xuanyang sect. Zhou Yuan looked at the xuanyangzong people around him, and his heart was more firm. Even if you fight to death, even if you can''t avenge yourself, it''s necessary to protect the people of xuanyang sect. We must not let our own affairs please, so that xuanyangzong will be greatly hurt. "Lord Huo, in that case, let''s fight with the old man of the ten thousand demon emperor again!" For a moment, Zhou Yuan was full of war. Although there was no power, it still could not change Zhou Yuan''s intention to kill the ten thousand demon emperor. What''s more, we can''t weaken Zhou Yuan''s war spirit. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were already ready. They were waiting for Zhou Yuan''s word. As long as Zhou Yuan said "take action", Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders would be desperate to attack. Although they themselves are very clear that, with their strength, there is no difference between fighting against the ten thousand demon emperor and dying, they will not give up. They vowed to advance and retreat together with Childe Zhou. "Childe Zhou, we are ready!" "Childe Zhou, we are all ready!" All the disciples of xuanyang sect were ready for the war. Look at Zhou Yuan. He was very clear in his heart that it was impossible to fight the ten thousand demon emperor with his current state. The ten thousand demon emperor is a super strong man in Nirvana, and he is just the strength of the nine peaks of death Xuan. The difference between the two is not a bit. In addition, he doesn''t have any real yuan in his body at the moment. The real yuan has already been exhausted. It''s impossible to fight against the ten thousand demon emperor with his physical strength. So there''s only one way right now. That is, restore strength as soon as possible. "Lord Huo, I need some time to recover my strength." In a word, the meaning has been understood. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders immediately nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, childe Zhou, we will delay time for you." Zhou Yuan was relieved by the words of three people. Next second. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders rushed towards the ten thousand demon emperor with all the disciples of xuanyang sect. "Ten thousand demon emperor, even if you are the strongest in the North spirit domain, we won''t be afraid of you!" "If you want to hurt childe Zhou, pass us first!" "Go!" "Protect childe Zhou!" Including Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders, everyone of xuanyang sect wanted to protect Zhou Yuan. Are not afraid of life and death. be fearless. They just want to protect Zhou Yuan. They all knew that only Zhou Yuan was alive could they have the hope of fighting against the ten thousand demon emperor. "Ha ha..." But. The demon emperor smiled. Laugh very cold. He laughed darkly. Laugh with contempt. "A group of mole ants, why do you still want to protect Zhou Yuan?" "Whimsical." Chapter 632 For the demon emperor. The idea of xuanyangzong''s people is simply whimsical. In front of his demon emperor, he wanted to protect Zhou Yuan? A group of ants, a group of mole ants, can stop the attack of elephants? No! In the eyes of the demon emperor, the result of Zhou Yuan''s death has been set. No one can stop it. Because he is the strongest existence in the whole North spirit domain. No matter who makes a move in the North spirit domain, it will not cause any damage to him, and it is impossible to protect Zhou Yuan. Today''s ten thousand demon emperor is fully confident that he can fight the whole North spirit domain with one. This is the confidence of the demon emperor. However, he underestimated the determination of xuanyang sect. They are bound to protect Zhou Yuan, so they are not afraid of death. Therefore, even after the ten thousand demon emperor said these words, the people of xuanyang sect still rushed to the ten thousand demon emperor. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders took the lead in rushing to the front. The three of them are now releasing all their strength without reservation. At this time, none of the people of xuanyang sect had anything to keep. They all released their own strength. They are not to defeat the ten thousand demon emperor, because that is too unrealistic. They just want to delay the demon emperor. Even if it is only a quarter of an hour, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea can be. In this way, childe Zhou will have a chance to recover his strength. Even in the end, childe Zhou is still not the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor, but as long as childe Zhou has a little residual power, it is enough to escape. This scene was seen by the ten thousand demon emperor. Suddenly he smiled coldly again. "Ha ha." "What a bunch of bastards who don''t know what to do!" "Since you want to die for Zhou Yuan so much, I''ll help you!" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the demon emperor fell. His palm aimed at the people of xuanyang sect who rushed over with a gentle wave. Suddenly, a gas like a crazy Python was quickly condensed. Then, the next second, he went straight to the people of xuanyang sect and ran into it angrily. The crazy Python''s spirit and speed surprised all the people of xuanyang sect. Even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders shrank their eyes. What a fast attack! By this time, they knew the horror of the demon emperor. They had not fought with the ten thousand demon emperor before, so they didn''t know what the real strength of the ten thousand demon emperor was. At this moment, when they faced the attack of the ten thousand demon emperor, it was only a random attack, which had erupted their incredible power. Now, they finally know what monster Duke Zhou was fighting before. It''s really terrible to be an opponent like the ten thousand demon emperor. But they are not afraid. Not to step back. "Xuanyang sect disciples, today, we must guard childe Zhou. Even if we die in the war, we must create opportunities for childe Zhou." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders said excitedly. After hearing this, the disciples of xuanyang sect said in unison, "yes!" "I will guard childe Zhou!" Then. Hula, suddenly, all xuanyang sect disciples rushed to the crazy python of the ten thousand demon emperor. At this moment, a cold meaning flashed in the eyes of the demon emperor. That''s the killing intention of red fruit. A bunch of bastards looking for death! If you want to die, I''ll help you! Boom! Next second. The crazy Python spirit directly rushed into the crowd, and immediately split a large number of xuanyang sect disciples. Many disciples were bumped and killed on the spot. Even if a disciple died, even if a fellow disciple died, it did not stop the momentum of others in xuanyang sect. "Rush!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders gave orders again. Then, they rushed to the front. In a flash, they had rushed to the face of the crazy python. Observe the crazy Python spirit closely. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders really feel the strength of the crazy Python spirit. Lifelike, like a real python, but the power contained in it is far from comparable to that of an ordinary python. Even monsters and even wild animals are hard to match. You know, this is just Wanyao emperor''s random attack, and he hasn''t done his best. In any case, this crazy Python gas must be broken first. As soon as Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders read this, they immediately rushed towards the crazy python. This scene was completely seen by the demon emperor, but he didn''t stop it. But waiting for the result. In his opinion, the three guys of xuanyangzong are actively looking for death. He doesn''t need to do it himself. The three guys will die on the spot. Next second. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders burst into the gas of the crazy python. The next moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders burst out with the power contained in their bodies. Just listen to a loud bang. Very exaggerated power, directly exploded in the gas of the python. The violent explosion wave immediately covered up the breath of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders. For a moment, no one knew what happened to xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders. And now. At the same time that xuanyangzong people confronted the ten thousand demon emperor. Zhou Yuan had already sat cross legged. At the same time, the formula of killing the devil and God and the desolation of heaven and earth Sutra will be operated at the same time. Driven by the power of the two secrets, his body seemed to turn into an exaggerated vortex, crazy absorbing all the forces around him. The power of air. The power of battle. The most important thing is the power in the di Yan spirit pulse behind you. For Zhou Yuan, Diyan Lingmai is the most important thing at the moment. He can quickly recover his strength with the help of Di Yan spirit pulse, and he can make his body stronger with the help of the hot power of Di Yan spirit pulse. But all this takes time. I just don''t know that the brothers of xuanyang sect can prepare more time. Because Zhou Yuan closed his eyes, he didn''t know the outside situation, and he didn''t know the extent of the battle between xuanyang sect and the ten thousand demon emperor. What he can do now is to restore his strength as soon as possible and then help the people of xuanyang sect. Zhou Yuan himself knew that even if he recovered some of his strength, he could not be the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor. However, with some of his recovered strength, it was enough to take the people of xuanyang sect away. this moment. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders rushed into the crazy Python Qi for a moment. This scene was like a joke in the eyes of the demon emperor. Chapter 633 The ten thousand demon Emperor didn''t stop him and didn''t continue to strengthen his attack. It seemed that he wanted to see how far the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders could do. Look at Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders. They haven''t moved since they rushed into the crazy Python gas. The explosion of the gas center of crazy Python covered up the breath of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders and everything. It''s like that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders disappeared out of thin air. What on earth is this? When all the disciples of xuanyang sect were wondering. Finally, the news of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders came out of the crazy Python spirit. The crazy Python gas exploded in an instant, and three human figures were shocked and flew out in an instant. Naturally, it is Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. However, different from before, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders are in a bad state at the moment. All three were covered with scars. Because Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, has the strongest strength among the three, the injury is slightly lighter, but the two elders of xuanyang sect are not very good. The two elders were seriously injured and were about to faint. If Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, didn''t help them, I''m afraid they would fall down at any time. Seeing this scene, the disciples of xuanyang sect put down a lot. Although Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders have been seriously injured, at least they are still alive. This has made the disciples of xuanyang sect very happy. As long as their patriarch and two elders are alive, their xuanyang sect will not be destroyed. However, at this time, the disciples of xuanyang sect have also seen that it is obviously impossible to fight with the ten thousand demon emperor again with the current state of their sect leader and two elders. What should I do? Although they were not afraid of death, without the lead of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders, they took the initiative to attack the ten thousand demon emperor, but gave their heads without brains. It doesn''t matter with urban. At this moment, all the disciples of xuanyang sect regretted. They hate that their strength is too weak, but they can''t even help childe Zhou at all. Even delaying the ten thousand demon emperor a little time can''t be done. What else can they do? At this moment, everyone of xuanyangzong was very upset. However, this has become a foregone conclusion. Even if they are very upset and regret, it is of no use. Look at Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. The state of the three of them at the moment really does not allow them to continue fighting. He was already seriously injured. If he fought again, there would be only one result - death. Even if they didn''t die in the hands of the ten thousand demon emperor, the three of them must die because their meridians were seriously damaged and their strength dried up. Therefore, at present, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders must not continue to fight. However, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders knew very well that if they didn''t fight, childe Zhou would have no chance. They must hold the ten thousand demon emperor, so that childe Zhou can have time to recover his strength and then have a chance to escape. Otherwise, Prince Zhou and xuanyang sect will be destroyed by the demon emperor. If you can''t even protect childe Zhou, their sacrifice is really useless. Such a result is not what Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders want to see. What should I do? There is only one way. A way of gambling. The three of them worked hard to delay the demon emperor. The result of the three of them must be death, but childe Zhou may live. In other words, the three of them intend to exchange three lives for Zhou Yuan. This seems a very inappropriate way, but at present, there is no other way. That''s all I can do. Immediately, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders looked at each other. Although they had no words and no communication, they knew each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. Obviously, the three people have the same idea. Are ready to die. "Two elders, up to now, we can all give our lives to childe Zhou." "From the moment that childe Zhou protected our xuanyang sect and our lives, our life has been childe Zhou''s." After Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said, the two elders of xuanyang sect nodded one after another. They were already ready to die, so after xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng said this, they just smiled knowingly. They are afraid of death. But at the moment, they died for childe Zhou, so. Fearless. "Lord, for the sake of Childe Zhou, our death is worth it." "War!" "Kill!" "Fight with the demon emperor!" Suddenly, the momentum of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders suddenly rose to the top. It''s like blood burning. It''s like burning the soul. All the disciples of xuanyang sect around felt the intention of their leader and two elders, and the war intention in his mother''s eyes was more abundant. The idea of war turned directly into a raging flame and erupted from the eyes. Just then, a contemptuous laugh suddenly sounded. It was the laughter of the demon emperor. "Hehe, do you want to fight with me?" "It''s ridiculous." "With your strength, do you want to be my opponent?" "It''s just a dream!" As soon as the voice turned, the ten thousand demon emperor waved his palm, and a strong wind condensed by Zhenyuan immediately roared towards the xuanyang sect. In an instant, the world was dark. The dark wind howls like ghosts walking at night. Next second. The strong wind was like a thick wall, which hit the xuanyangzong people, and directly knocked them away. With this collision, almost all the people of xuanyang sect lost their combat effectiveness. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were more seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s almost time to die. "Lord!" "Elder!" The disciples of xuanyang sect were worried. However, they have nothing to do. The gap between them and the ten thousand demon emperor is too big. What should I do? At this time, the cold of the ten thousand demon emperor sounded again with a strong killing voice: "xuanyang sect, I admire your courage. In the face of my ten thousand demon emperor, you can be fearless, and even give up your own life to help Zhou Yuan." "Although all your actions are useless in my eyes, I see your fear of death." "You are real soldiers. In that case, I will give you a satisfactory result." "I, the demon emperor, can make your death more glorious and your death more dignified." Chapter 634 The voice fell. The ten thousand demon emperor''s palm was raised again and raised above his head. The next second, a rotating Roulette is gathering rapidly. The power contained in the true yuan Roulette is stronger than all the attacks performed by the demon emperor before. Even more than the attack against Zhou Yuan. It can be seen that the demon emperor is ready to show his real strength and give xuanyang Zong death. He thinks highly of xuanyang sect. In this way, the talents of xuanyang sect are real soldiers and real fighters. At this moment, the demon emperor is ready to really do it. Once he made a move, both xuanyang sect and Zhou Yuan would surely die. Now. Zhou Yuan, who was rapidly recovering his strength, suddenly felt an incomparably powerful and terrible force sweeping from all directions. "What''s this smell? It''s so strong!" At this moment, even Zhou Yuan was very surprised. Because even when he fought with the ten thousand demon emperor before, the ten thousand demon Emperor didn''t have such a breath. Is there someone stronger than the demon emperor? Zhou Yuan didn''t know that the terrible breath came from the ten thousand demon emperor. It''s just that the current ten thousand demon emperor released all his power. This is the double real power of nirvana. Although Zhou Yuan didn''t know that the breath of incomparable strength and terror was emitted by the ten thousand demon emperor. However, he noticed that the breath of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders was much weaker than before. Even to the point of being endangered. Lord Huo and two elders are in danger! Suddenly, Zhou Yuan had no intention to continue to restore his strength. If he continues to restore his strength, I''m afraid Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders will really die. He may still have a chance to take Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. We must save Lord Huo and the two elders quickly! At this point, Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and his sitting body exploded. But. Just as he opened his eyes, he was stunned. What he saw was the ten thousand demon emperor who had fully opened his power. At the moment, the ten thousand demon emperor''s momentum is extremely terrible, like ten thousand animals pressing the city. Until this moment, Zhou Yuan knew that the terrible power he had felt before was sent out by the ten thousand demon emperor. Until this moment, Zhou Yuan knew that the power of the ten thousand demon emperor was so powerful. When he fought with the ten thousand demon emperor before, I''m afraid the ten thousand demon Emperor didn''t even take out 50% of his strength. At the moment, the ten thousand demon emperor took out 100% of his power. At this moment, Zhou Yuan thoroughly knew how terrible the gap between himself and the ten thousand demon emperor was. And Zhou Yuan also instantly understood that with his current strength, it was a dream to fight against the ten thousand demon emperor. He is just a small cultivation achievement of nine peaks in the dark realm of death. The ten thousand demon emperor is a powerful and unparalleled nirvana. The gap between the two is like a gap. It can''t be made up by Zhou Yuan''s talent and efforts. If he wants to fight the ten thousand demon emperor, or if he wants to defeat the ten thousand demon emperor, he must have enough time to practice. Zhou Yuan is confident that as long as he is given three months, he can definitely fight with the ten thousand demon emperor. Even if he can''t defeat the ten thousand demon emperor, he is enough to have the same strength as the ten thousand demon emperor. However, it will take at least three months. Now, where does he have these three months? At this point. The demon emperor found that Zhou Yuan came and sneered again: "boy, do you finally stop hiding?" "All your comrades in arms will die soon. They died for you." "How do you feel?" The words of the ten thousand demon emperor are full of contempt and disdain, more mockery. He just wants to make the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth feel powerless. He wanted to tell the boy in front of him that no one could compete with him in the North spirit domain. At the moment, the demon emperor thought his goal had been achieved. Because he had seen the fear from Zhou Yuan''s eyes. At the moment, Zhou Yuan''s brain was running rapidly, and he envisioned countless ways to save Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. However, the final result is death. In front of such a powerful demon emperor, any plan is invalid. What should I do? At the moment, the demon emperor obviously doesn''t intend to continue to play with Zhou Yuan and others. His goal has been achieved. He has made these people feel fear. That''s enough. Next, these people should be completely killed. "Zhou Yuan, I won''t waste any more time on you. You can die." The voice fell. The ten thousand demon emperor snapped his palm at Zhou Yuan. When the "boom" rang again, the sky seemed to be broken. A huge palm print rushed out of the clouds, broke through the sky, and snapped it angrily towards Zhou Yuan and the people of xuanyang sect. This What kind of attack is this! For a moment, everyone in xuanyang sect panicked. That palm print was even bigger than the mountains they had seen. Under this palm, they couldn''t even dodge. The coverage area was too huge. It''s terrible. Zhou Yuan was silent. He glanced at Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. He also looked at the disciples of xuanyang sect who were completely at a loss. His heart was dripping blood. It''s him. It was he who implicated these people. If you give me another chance, I can save them and defeat the demon emperor. But now, who gives him the chance? In an instant. The huge palm print covering the sky has been photographed in front of us. Life and death are at stake. "Buzz!" However, just then. A buzzing only suddenly came to everyone''s ears. Then, a streamer suddenly fell from the sky, as if it directly penetrated the void from the distant sky and stood on the earth. It was a dazzling beam of light. No one knows what that pillar of light is. However, Zhou Yuan widened his eyes at this moment. Because there is a figure in the light column. Familiar. It''s his familiar breath. He is a familiar figure. It''s someone he knows. Ren ya! Even if he hasn''t seen the face of the person in the light column, Zhou Yuan can still be very sure that the figure is definitely Ren ya. He is the one he loves deeply. For months, he has been looking for someone. Before, he could only investigate that Ren Ya was taken away by unknown people, but he couldn''t find the identity of those people for a long time. Now, at his most difficult moment, Ren Ya unexpectedly appeared, and still appeared in this way. This makes Zhou Yuan so surprised. Why not? Chapter 635 Zhou Yuan was very sure that the figure in the light column was definitely Ren ya. At the moment, Zhou Yuan was very excited because Ren ya, whom he had been looking for, finally came back. But He was also very puzzled. He doesn''t understand. Where did Ren ya go for such a long time? And why did you show up in this way. However, these are not enough to surprise Zhou Yuan. What surprised him most was Ren Ya''s breath. The smell is even stronger than him. He is already the cultivation of the nine peaks of the realm of death mystery, and his own breath can I reach the level of nirvana. However, Ren Ya''s breath is even higher than him. Directly reached the peak of Nirvana, even close to the ten thousand demon emperor. How is this possible? At this moment, Zhou Yuan was stunned. In these short months, where did Ren ya go and why did her strength grow so quickly in this life? In just a few months, Ren Ya has crossed several great realms. This promotion speed is not what ordinary cultivation can do. This shows that Ren Ya definitely has some secrets. In these short months, many people must have experienced a lot of things. Xuanyangzong people were stunned when they saw the light column, and their eyes were full of strong curiosity. However, when all of them felt the breath of Ren ya, their faces changed greatly in an instant. "Who is the person in the pillar of light? The breath is not much weaker than the ten thousand demon emperor!" "Can''t it be the helper of the ten thousand demon emperor?" "If it is really the top of the bow flower girl, we will have no resistance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the disciples of xuanyang sect were extremely worried. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders didn''t seem to have any words from the beginning. But from their eyes, we can still see that they are also very afraid. Because if the people in the pillar of light are really the helpers of the ten thousand demon emperor, they really have no chance at all. Even the chance to escape is gone. Immediately, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders immediately looked at Zhou Yuan. "Childe Zhou, what is the identity of the people in the pillar of light? We don''t know yet. What should we do?" Zhou Yuan could see that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were worried about each other. Even with him, he can''t be the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor. But Zhou Yuan just smiled. "Don''t worry, that''s my woman." What? As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, everyone in the audience was stunned. Even seriously suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Childe Zhou''s woman? A man with such a strong breath is actually a woman of Childe Zhou! At this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders suddenly remembered that before, childe Zhou did say that he came here for revenge, in addition to finding his woman. However, what surprised and puzzled the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and the two elders was why childe Zhou''s women appeared in this way, which they had never seen before. Look at Zhou Yuan. He knows a thing or two about this way. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, that is to say, it was the first time he saw it. However, when he was in the demon Kingdom, the old man told him. This is a mode of transmission. Is the way to transfer from another region to another region. Often, those who have this way of transmission are either very strong people or influential forces. At present, Ren Ya can send it by herself in this way. The first point can be ruled out. Although Ren Ya''s breath has reached the peak of Nirvana, it is obviously impossible to use this transmission method with your own strength. That leaves only the second possibility. Behind Ren Ya is a very powerful force, and it is also a force in other regions outside the northern spirit domain. "During this time, I''m still worried about this girl. It seems that I''m the one who should be worried." From Ren Ya''s state, Zhou Yuan knew that Ren Ya absolutely lived well in that power. That''s enough. Ren Ya was not bullied or suffered, and his heart was completely put down. this moment. The demon emperor frowned slightly, and his eyes stared at the light column motionless. With his strength and experience, he naturally knows what the light column is. However, what he didn''t think of was what the people in the pillar of light came from and what was the purpose of coming here. "Who is your excellency? Why did you come to our North spiritual region?" The demon emperor asked from a distance. Then Ren Ya answered. "Ridiculous, your northern spiritual realm? Have you regarded the northern spiritual realm as your own?" When the demon emperor heard the speech, his face changed, because he had heard the disdain in the words, and there were other emotions in it. Does that man know me? The ten thousand demon emperor thought in his heart. next. While the light column dissipated, the figure inside rushed towards Zhou Yuan at a very fast speed, which was as fast as lightning. Is that man also aimed at Zhou Yuan? This bastard really made enemies everywhere. He even had enemies outside the North spirit domain. The boy is looking for death. Obviously, the demon emperor regarded Ren Ya as the enemy of Zhou Yuan. Then, the next second, the demon emperor was stunned. Ren Ya flew directly into Zhou Yuan''s arms and couldn''t be separated for a long time. Seeing this scene, the demon emperor was completely stunned. But then he realized that the visitor was a close friend of Zhou Yuan. It''s just "How could Zhou Yuan have such a close person?" This is the most puzzling thing for the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan himself is only the cultivation of the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm, but this close person is actually the real Nirvana realm, and it is still the one peak of the nirvana realm, which is not much different from his ten thousand demon emperor. What makes the demon emperor wonder is that Zhou Yuan, who is weak, has such a strong and close person. It doesn''t make sense. this moment. Ren Ya lies on Zhou Yuan''s chest and tears fall. "Zhou Yuan, I miss you." "I miss you too." A very simple dialogue is to integrate the feelings of the two people over the past few months. They don''t need too much words, just a look, just a word, they can fully understand each other. Zhou Yuan asked softly, "girl, where have you been during this time?" Ren Ya smiled and waved her fist: "do you feel my strength? I''m not a little girl who can only stand behind you and can''t help you. Now I have enough strength to even protect you." Chapter 636 Protect me? Zhou Yuan smiled. If Ren Ya is now, maybe he can really protect him. After all, this girl''s cultivation is already a peak of nirvana. "Girl, where have you been?" Zhou Yuan asked. Ren Ya said truthfully, "I was taken to the Guangming sect in the inflammatory region by an elder. The elder said I had a very Yang spiritual pulse..." After that, Ren Ya told Zhou Yuan what had happened. Zhou Yuan also fully understood. However, what he didn''t expect was that Ren Ya had a very Yang spirit pulse. He did feel that Ren Ya had a special place before, but with his power, he was still unable to detect the spiritual pulse of Dao Jiyang. In this way, Ren Ya was able to promote so quickly in just a few months. Once the spirit pulse is awakened, the cultivation speed must be unmatched, and the strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Immediately, Zhou Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. The girl with feelings may be stronger than him in the future. Don''t you want to use Ren Ya as a backup? When Ren Ya saw Zhou Yuan smiling bitterly, she already knew what he was thinking. "Don''t worry, Zhou Yuan. In the future, you and I will be of one mind. Your business is my business. Please, I won''t intervene in what you can do. Please, I will do it for you if you can''t do it." How can Zhou Yuan not understand Ren Ya''s heart. After Ren Ya finished, Zhou Yuan smiled and nodded. Then he turned his head to look at the sky and stood in the air, with a momentum like the ten thousand demon emperor. "Girl, this guy is the one who killed his parents." "Is that him?" now Ren Ya can keep her face unchanged in the face of powerful enemies such as the demon emperor, even more calm than Zhou Yuan. This is strength as the backing. At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, asked in a deep voice, "girl, since you are from outside the North spirit domain, why do you want to help this boy?" Ren Ya''s answer is very simple. "I''m his woman." This sentence is enough. The demon emperor had no words. He had persuaded the woman to leave and don''t interfere with him to kill Zhou Yuan. However, if it has been said, there is nothing to say. At the moment, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has only one idea, that is, to destroy Zhou Yuan and this woman together. At this point, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, even broke out extremely powerful power again. At the same time, Ren Ya said to Zhou Yuan, "Zhou Yuan, I must not be his opponent. If we work together, maybe we have another chance." "I''ll delay his time first. You should hurry up and recover. The degree of recovery depends on God''s will." Obviously, Ren Ya knows the state of Zhou Yuan at this time, and she knows that even with her peak cultivation in Nirvana, she will still not be the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Therefore, only by joining hands with Zhou Yuan can she defeat the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan nodded his head when he heard the speech. He is also very clear about this. The next second, without saying a word, Ren Ya directly stepped into the air and went straight to the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Ren Ya''s attack, without any sign, was an attack on the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Even the Lord of the beast sect, the demon Emperor... Didn''t react, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. But then, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, responded. I saw the palm of the ten thousand demon emperor, the leader of the ten thousand beast sect, suddenly turned, and the huge mountain formed by a real yuan quickly emerged, which was enough to block out the sky and the sun. At the moment when the Zhenyuan mountain appeared, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly pressed down his palm again. Boom¡ª¡ª The sound was like thunder, which made xuanyangzong people not far away cover their ears for fear that the sound would crack their eardrums. At this moment, incomparable shock. Is this the strength of Childe Zhou''s women? It''s so much better than childe Zhou Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. In their world outlook, Zhou Yuan''s strength is already very strong. Although Zhou Yuan is not as old as Wan Yao Huang, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, you should know that Zhou Yuan is only 20 years old and much younger than Wan Yao Huang, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect. Therefore, it can be said that Zhou Yuan''s potential is infinite. However, when Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders met Ren ya, their world outlook was refreshed again. Ren Ya is the same age as Zhou Yuan, but her accomplishments are so much higher than Zhou Yuan. So potential It''s even more terrible. At this moment, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders only smiled bitterly. They had not been surprised. Their surprise had already been put on Zhou Yuan. Even if there is a strong presence around Zhou Yuan, they will not be too shocked. At this point. After the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, showed this move, Ren Ya also responded immediately. It was the same palm immediately. One palm out, the whole sky is suddenly bright. It''s like the sun falling on the earth. I saw Ren Ya''s palm as bright as dazzling sunshine. Then, Ren Ya''s lips moved slightly. "Big sky bright palm!" This is the name of this move. This is also what he learned from Guangming sect in Yanyu, and its power is so terrible. One palm is enough to destroy everything within a ten mile radius. When the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw this palm, his eyes became more serious than ever. Although he has never seen this move at all, he can still detect the strong power from it. The power of this palm is actually comparable to his palm. This woman has something. However, since you are Zhou Yuan''s man, you will only die. "Boom -" The master of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly pressed down his palm, and the Zhenyuan mountain hit Ren Ya straight. Ren Ya also raised her palm. The dazzling light bloomed and the palm print hit. Suddenly, it broke out. In addition to the incomparable earth shaking sound, it seemed to make the world tremble slightly. In an instant, a violent hurricane blew above the sky, darkening the world. The dark wind howls like ghosts walking at night. Ren Ya collided with the Lord of the beast sect and the attack of the demon emperor. Xuanyangzong''s people were immediately shocked by the aftershock. Even if Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders also stepped back dozens of steps one after another, they could stabilize their body. Look at Zhou Yuan, like an old pine, sitting on his knees steadily Chapter 637 Zhou Yuan''s body was motionless, like a pine tree, standing there motionless. He is completely relieved of Ren ya. He has closed all his body and mind and restored his strength wholeheartedly. His divine sense, perception and heart are completely connected with the spirit pulse of earth inflammation. At this moment, he completely obtains strength from the spirit pulse of Di Yan. The power of the di Yan spirit pulse seems inexhaustible. However, even the di Yan spirit pulse is a little less after several times of cultivation. Zhou Yuan can feel this. Zhou Yuan simultaneously operated the formula of killing the devil and God and the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth, and exerted the two secret methods to the extreme. At the moment, he absorbed the power of the earth burning spirit pulse at an unprecedented speed. The absorption rate is much faster than ever before. However, at this moment, Zhou Yuan did not consider the speed of his absorption at all, because what he thought in his heart was to restore his strength as soon as possible, and then go with Ren ya to solve the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect. Above the sky. Ren Ya and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, have fought together. Although Ren Ya is a woman, her hand is unusually fierce. She didn''t show this. After all, she didn''t have the strength before. Now, with such a strong strength, she will not waste it. In addition, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is her common enemy with Zhou Yuan. Therefore, it can also be seen as her venting and avenging Zhou Yuan''s parents. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is a headache. Although he is a double cultivation in Nirvana, which is higher than the woman in front of him, he can''t solve it immediately. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to beat Ren ya, but because Ren Ya''s attack makes him unable to start. Ren Ya''s moves and body methods are all related to light. After all, in this short time, Ren Ya practiced in Guangming sect in Yanyu. In just a few months, she learned all the powerful skills and body methods of Guangming sect. This, if it was Ren Ya before, absolutely did not have this strength. It was because her spiritual pulse was awakened. Therefore, both cultivation speed and cultivation talent were extremely fast. Have been greatly improved. However, all of Guangming sect''s practice and body methods are related to the power of light. Therefore, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was very upset about Zhan Renya. He always felt powerless and had no way to start. However, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is still confident that he can solve the woman in front of him. After all, he is the double cultivation of Nirvana, and the other party is just the top of nirvana. They seem to be similar in cultivation. But. In the realm of Nirvana, there is a slight difference in accomplishments, which are almost different from each other. The biggest difference between them is the amount of truth contained in the two bodies. Over the years, the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has condensed and compressed the true yuan. The true yuan contained in his body can even catch up with the triple nirvana. Therefore, with his combat effectiveness, even in the face of the double peak of nirvana or the strong man of the triple cultivation of nirvana. It can fight and even remain invincible. Therefore, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has great confidence. As long as he fights with the woman in front of him, he can kill her. As for Zhou Yuan, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, did not pay attention to Zhou Yuan at all from the beginning. Even if he regained all his strength, what can he do? It''s just a little higher jumping Sao. At this point, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fought fiercely with Ren Ya again, and the strength of the fight was even more violent than before. In order to exhaust Ren Ya''s strength as soon as possible. Then it''s time for him to control the whole audience. At that time, even if Zhou Yuan and this woman are together, they can''t be his opponent at all. And when the attack of the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, became more fierce, Ren Ya already knew the idea of the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect. She frowned slightly. Although she guessed that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was going to consume her strength as soon as possible, she had no way. After all, the battle can''t be controlled by her strength. What she can do now is to delay as much time as possible, delay the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, and fight for as much time as possible for Zhou Yuan. As long as Zhou Yuan recovers his peak state, the two of them work together, even if they can''t kill the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, but with their combined strength, they are enough to compete with the Lord of the beast sect. However, it can only be said that Ren Yazhen did not understand the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Even Zhou Yuan did not know the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Ren Ya thinks she can hold down the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, but she really underestimates the Lord of the beast sect. The patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, can come to today''s position, which is naturally not the strength on the surface. Ren Ya and Zhou Yuan have the strength of leapfrog fighting, and the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, also has the strength. It is precisely because of this that Ren Ya''s fight with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is destined to end soon. Time flies by. Ren Ya''s battle with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is coming to an end. At this time, it can be clearly seen that Ren Ya is weak and tired. She is obviously far from what she was at the beginning. But when we look at the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, although his breath is weaker than at the beginning, it doesn''t change much on the whole. It''s like fighting Ren Ya and not letting him consume much power. See this. Even Ren Ya could not help frowning. This is not a good situation. She has consumed 60% or even 70% of her strength in order to delay the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor. However, the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is still in such a good state. It seems that even 40% of his power has not been consumed. Such a gap is obviously not what Ren Ya wants to see. In this case, even if Zhou Yuan recovers to the peak, they can''t be the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. What should I do? this moment. The people of xuanyang sect not far away also saw the seriousness of the situation. Although their strength is weak, they can feel that Ren Ya''s strength has been greatly reduced from the beginning. On the contrary, it is the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, who has not weakened much. The result seems doomed. Chapter 638 The people of xuanyangzong thought that the result of the battle was doomed. Even such a strong woman of Zhou Yuan is not the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect. So, who else can stop the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor? No one can stop it. So what else can they do? They could do nothing but watch the battle end with the victory of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. This result is not what they want to see, but they can''t control it at all. There is only one reason. They are too weak. I can''t even help Mr. Zhou at all. this moment. Xuanyangzong''s people were not afraid of the outcome of the battle, but blamed themselves for their weak strength. Look at the sky again. The leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, stood in the air. His breath was still amazing and his momentum was incomparable. In contrast, Ren Ya can clearly see that she is weak. This is the gap between the two. "Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid I can''t wait too long. You should hurry up..." At the moment, Ren Ya can only place her hope on Zhou Yuan. But she didn''t know how Zhou Yuan could recover his strength. Just then. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly smiled: "Zhou Yuan''s woman, are you thinking that if Zhou Yuan comes here now, you can fight with me?" Hearing the speech, Ren Ya''s eyes trembled slightly. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, continued, "you are so funny. You don''t really think you can be my opponent with you two?" "It''s just a dream." "Now that you have fought with me, do you still think that even if Zhou Yuan recovers his strength, you two can fight me?" "To tell you the truth, even if Zhou Yuan is standing here now, I can kill you both together, and it doesn''t take much effort." So far. Ren Ya was silent. The people of xuanyangzong also didn''t make a sound. Because they all know that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is right. Ren Ya knows the power of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, so even she is not fully sure now. At this time, the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor, continued to speak, and a cold voice suddenly appeared. "Ten thousand demon emperor, don''t waste your breath. There will be a death between you and me." "What''s the use of saying more useless words?" "We also know that it is extremely difficult to kill you with our strength." "But..." "If you don''t try, who knows the result?" That voice naturally comes from Zhou Yuan. However, Zhou Yuan still sat cross legged and didn''t open his eyes. This scene made everyone in xuanyang sect slightly stunned, and Ren Ya was also stunned. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, smiled. "Hahaha, that''s interesting." "When you see that your woman can''t delay time, are you going to delay time in this way?" There is no doubt that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, thought that Zhou Yuan was delaying time before he spoke in this way. But he was really wrong this time. Because Zhou Yuan has recovered. Whether it''s the injury he suffered before or the exhausted Zhenyuan he fought with before. At this moment, all are restored. in other words. At the moment, Zhou Yuan has reached the peak. The nine peaks of the death realm. Combat effectiveness is comparable to nirvana. Brush¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell, Zhou Yuan''s body turned into a streamer and rose directly into the air. Then he stood in the opposite of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor. instant. The audience quieted down. Even the air seems to be still in the sky. In this world, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan. Ren Yaxian was stunned. After she noticed the state of Zhou Yuan, a happy look appeared on her face. Her man, back to the peak. There may be a turn for the better in this battle. The people of xuanyangzong were also stunned first, and then there were overwhelming excited voices. "God, childe Zhou has recovered. He has recovered to his peak in such a short time." "I really deserve to be the son of Zhou. I''m just like a god!" "Now I have no hope. With Childe Zhou and miss Ren, maybe I can really fight with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor!" "There''s definitely a chance!" "We have hope!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, xuanyang sect was very excited. Look at the sky again. The face of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has not changed from beginning to end. Because he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan at all. Even if Zhou Yuan has recovered to his peak at the moment. But It''s still just the nine peaks of the dark realm of death. It is still the realm of death. The gap between the realm of death and nirvana is like a gap, which can not be made up by personal will or hard work. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has absolute confidence. He is much stronger than Zhou Yuan and the woman. This is the faith of the strongest people in the northern spiritual realm. At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, opened his mouth. "Zhou Yuan, I have to say that everything about you surprised me." "It doesn''t accord with the cultivation of your age, the combat effectiveness of your cultivation, and this exaggerated recovery ability." "I also admit that as long as you are given enough time, you can definitely surpass me. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even touch your clothes." "But..." "You won''t have a chance to grow." "I will kill you here today." "I don''t allow you to be a threat to me." "I don''t allow people who can threaten me to have the opportunity to grow." The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, said and shook his palm in the air. Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly. a murky sky over a dark earth. The wind howled. Behind the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, there are countless virtual shadows of fierce beasts at the same time. The power contained in those virtual shadows makes everyone afraid, and even makes heaven and earth tremble. Those fierce beasts and virtual shadows, although they are all condensed by the true yuan of the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, are like real fierce beasts standing there. It makes people tremble and shudder when they see it. At this moment, even Zhou Yuanhe and Ren Ya could not help frowning when they saw the virtual shadows of those fierce animals. The two of them have felt the terrible power from the ghost of those fierce beasts. That kind of power is a powerful force that even if they are combined, they can''t compete at all. What should I do? Chapter 639 Immediately, Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya looked at each other. They both saw the fear in each other''s eyes. However, neither of them had the slightest intention of flinching. Now, there is only one way. Fight to the end with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. It is impossible for them to run in front of the powerful patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Only fighting. Only fight! "Girl, let''s fight." "OK, I''ll accompany you." A very simple dialogue shows the trust between Zhou Yuan and Ren ya. At this moment, the people of xuanyang sect and the Lord of beast sect, the demon emperor, saw that Zhou Yuan and Ren ya really planned to attack together. "Come on, childe Zhou!" "Miss Ren ya, we believe you!" "There must be no problem with your words!" "Must be able to defeat the ten thousand demon emperor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of xuanyang sect were enthusiastic and encouraged. They were weak and could do nothing, so they placed all their hopes on Zhou Yuan and Ren ya. And they are willing to believe. Just then. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª The fists formed by the two Zhenyuan bombarded the people of xuanyang sect without warning. Obviously, this move was made by the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor. He no longer had patience. When he saw the picture of xuanyang sect cheering Zhou Yuan and Ren ya, he became more angry. I am the leader of the beast sect and the strongest man in the North spirit domain. I was delayed by you ants for so long. how absurd! The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, can no longer bear it. No more patience. The two huge fists Ningcheng of Zhenyuan rushed towards the people of xuanyang sect very quickly. Seeing this, the xuanyang sect suddenly changed their face. They didn''t expect that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, would attack them with bricks. All of a sudden, all the xuanyang sect disciples panicked. Even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders changed their complexion at this moment, and their eyes were wrinkled. But. They won''t just watch themselves die under this punch. resistance! It is necessary. Xuanyangzong did not give advice. "All the disciples of xuanyang sect listen to the order and try their best to resist!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders immediately shouted orders. "Yes" The next second, including Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders, everyone in xuanyang sect released all the remaining power in their body. A light curtain barrier was formed in the twinkling of an eye. The barrier is like a hard tortoise shell, and the heavy lines make it look very hard. Zhou Yuanhe and Ren ya, who were above the sky, saw this scene and their faces changed suddenly. "Ten thousand demon emperor, you are so mean! Even xuanyang sect will not let go." Zhou Yuan just said a word, then he suddenly flashed and rushed towards the xuanyang sect. He must make sure that there is nothing wrong with the people of xuanyang sect. Ren Ya followed closely behind. But. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, smiled. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, sneered, "hehe, do you two think I''ll let you protect them?" what do you mean? Zhou Yuan''s heart sank when he heard the words of Wan demon emperor, the leader of Wan beast sect. Then he saw that Wan demon emperor, the leader of Wan beast sect, had raised his fist and punched him fiercely. Boom¡ª¡ª This fist, unexpectedly, directly blew a towering wind, and there was no cloud in the sky. This punch seemed to burst the sky. Under such a powerful punch, it was impossible for Zhou Yuan to protect the people of xuanyang sect. "Ren ya!" "Go and help the xuanyang sect." At the critical moment, Zhou Yuan shouted to Ren ya. At this moment, Ren Ya hesitated, because she knew how powerful the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was, and the power of this fist reached a very terrible level. Zhou Yuan can''t stop this punch alone. What should I do? Obviously, Ren Ya didn''t want Zhou Yuan to fight against the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor alone. Just then. Zhou Yuan continued to shout, "Ren ya, believe me, I can stop it. The people of xuanyang sect can''t do anything!" "Go!" What Zhou Yuan had decided could not be changed. Ren Ya only gritted her teeth and turned and rushed towards the people of xuanyang sect. At this time, the fist of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was getting closer and closer to Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, no matter who helps you, you will die today!" "I see how you can stop my punch!" The voice fell. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, blew out another punch. Two fists fell one after another, like two meteorites falling from the sky, with amazing momentum and unstoppable. However, at this moment, Zhou Yuan became very calm. Breathing becomes calm. The breath also became calm. Eyes become more calm. "Turning waste into dragon" Dragon scale armor With Zhou Yuan''s thought, his whole body was covered with heavy scales and armor, and finally turned into a hard armor. The heavy scale armor is enough to compare with the real dragon scale armor. Amazing defense. Does Zhou yuan only want defense? no Attack is the best defense. Only by taking the initiative to attack can there be a glimmer of vitality. A heavy gray breath wrapped around Zhou Yuan''s body, and then a huge gray palm print appeared. That, impressively, is the low-level martial art of the earth level, the hand of desolation. "Go to me!" Zhou Yuan shouted angrily, followed by a slap. The huge palm of the barren hand immediately slapped at the two huge fists. It''s not over. Zhou Yuan knew that it was impossible to stop those two fists with this palm. Zhou Yuan''s eyes became more and more fierce. Barren confinement With a wave of his thugs, countless gray chains rushed to the two fists like countless long snakes, and then wound them heavily. At this moment, it slowed down the speed of those two fists. In this scene, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, couldn''t help sighing. If Zhou Yuan was not hostile to him, he would try his best to bring him under his command. This guy has unlimited potential. However, just when Huang Yin thought that this was all the cards of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan moved again. Zhou yuanteng rose up in the air, as fast as a flash of lightning, and then his palm was held high above his head. A burst of incomparably powerful momentum and special power suddenly emanated from his palm. The breath seems to suppress everything. What''s that? At this moment, even the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was a little surprised. When he fought with Zhou Yuan before, Zhou Yuan didn''t use this move. Chapter 640 This guy has a card? How many cards does he have? At this time, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly found that a gray word, waste, slowly appeared in the palm of Zhou Yuan. This is the desolate seal. Although it is not a martial art, it is comparable to the lower level of heaven level. It seems to be just an ordinary palm, which contains almost 50% of the power of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, already knew that Zhou Yuan could definitely block his two fists. At this moment, he had a feeling of being teased. A mole ant at the top of the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing. He even hid his strength and left a card when he fought with him before. how absurd! Don''t you pay attention to my ten thousand demon emperor? Don''t you pay attention to the strongest people in the northern spirit domain? Boom¡ª¡ª The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had not even waited for Zhou Yuan''s attack to arrive, but had already made a fierce move again. "Don''t you have a card?" "I see how you can stop this move!" Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, it was made according to the strong wind. Then, the virtual shadows of the fierce animals behind the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, expanded several times. Finally, they all attacked and bit Zhou Yuan fiercely. Although the virtual shadows of those fierce beasts are only Zhenyuan Suning, their power is definitely not comparable to that of real fierce beasts. However, the matter has been so far that Zhou Yuan can only forge ahead and move forward bravely. Otherwise, there will be no more opportunities. Therefore, Zhou Yuan must seize this opportunity. The next moment. Zhou Yuan disappeared into the two fists. Then, there was a very amazing fluctuation in the fists. Just in a flash, the two fists of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, burst open one after another. Finally, it turned into fragments all over the sky and scattered. As a result, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had already thought of it. While the two fists were smashed, the virtual shadows of the fierce animals rushed to Zhou Yuan. At this time, the consumption of Zhou Yuan and Zhen Yuan has exceeded half. This is just blocking the two fists of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, which has consumed so many real yuan. Zhou Yuan had thought of the result. With his power, he could not be the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor. But he must also fight. "Kill!" Zhou Yuan roared. He didn''t retreat but entered. He immediately rushed towards the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. And then look at the direction of xuanyang sect. Everyone of xuanyangzong released all the remaining power and formed the barrier. Their hearts were still very uneasy. That attack must be the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. All of them can''t compete with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, so Can their barrier resist the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor? As a result, they already know. With their weakness, they are naturally unstoppable. However, the people of xuanyang sect did not give up. Zhou Yuan didn''t give up the word in his dictionary. They are also not the people of xuanyang sect. Otherwise, why should they follow Mr. Zhou? "Even if we die, we can''t bring trouble to childe Zhou!" "Yes!" Everyone of xuanyangzong worked hard and released all his strength in an instant, and the momentum was elevated to an unprecedented height in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell in front of us. Boom¡ª¡ª With a loud noise. The attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly hit the barrier fiercely. Originally, the people of xuanyang sect thought that the barrier they condensed could resist for a few seconds anyway. But. They still think too much. At the moment when the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, hit the barrier, the barrier didn''t even crack and broke in an instant. Inch by inch. Almost in the blink of an eye. Even there was no time for xuanyang sect to react. The barrier they formed turned into light spots all over the sky and slowly fell. At this moment, the hearts of xuanyang sect were cold. Looking at the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, getting closer and closer, their eyes finally became extremely desperate. At this moment, although they still want to fight, at this moment, they really have no confidence. Although all of them are very strong, they are really afraid at the moment. However, compared with fear, they are more powerless. In the face of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, they are really powerless. "All the disciples of xuanyang sect, it seems that we are doomed to die here today. I''m sorry, as the leader of the sect, but I have troubled everyone." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said to the people of xuanyang sect. He believed that he encouraged the disciples of xuanyang sect to help childe Zhou. Otherwise, if he is the only one to help childe Zhou, the disciples will be fine. When Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, blamed himself, all xuanyang sect disciples said in unison, "Lord, we are willing to share weal and woe with you." "We have never complained, and we have never blamed the death on childe Zhou." "We did all this voluntarily in order to protect our xuanyang sect and protect childe Zhou." "Lord, don''t blame yourself. We all know that beilingyu is already the world of the ten thousand demon emperor. However, in order not to be controlled by the ten thousand demon emperor, childe Zhou is our only hope." "Guarding childe Zhou is what we must do." "Lord, don''t blame yourself." In the eyes and faces of all xuanyangzong people, there is no reluctance at all. They are all willing. Even if he knew that he would die, he was still unmoved. This scene. Let Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, be very pleased. "Well, I have no cowards in xuanyang sect." "Today, I will die with you!" The attack was getting closer and closer to them. All xuanyangzong people died side by side But. Just then. A voice sounded like a dream. "Everyone of xuanyangzong is standing behind me." "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me." Speaking naturally is Ren ya. She promised Zhou Yuan to protect the people of xuanyang sect, so she must do it. When xuanyangzong saw Ren Ya coming, their eyes became bright and saw hope again. Ren Ya''s strength is even stronger than that of Childe Zhou. She can certainly help them. There is hope! Boom¡ª¡ª Among the people of xuanyang sect, Ren Ya has been heavily hit by the attack Chapter 641 With a loud bang, the attack was really blocked by Ren ya. Seeing this scene, the people of xuanyang sect were shocked again. Although they knew that Ren Ya''s strength was very strong, otherwise they could not have fought with the Lord of the beast sect for so long. But now. They are so close to see Ren Ya show her strength. Therefore, there is nothing else in their hearts at the moment except shock. "Miss Ren Ya is so strong!" "It seems that we may have a chance." "It''s really hard to say." "Although Ren Ya''s attack blocked the attack of the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, it''s hard to say whether she can stop them all." "We should trust Miss Ren ya. As long as it''s her, there''s absolutely no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of xuanyang sect were full of confidence in Ren ya. And look at Ren ya. Her body looked very weak, but it suddenly burst out a very terrible power. Although she had consumed more than half of her strength in the fight with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, Zhou Yuan asked her to protect the people of xuanyang sect, so she must do it. "Break it for me!" At this moment, Ren Ya''s eyes were the same as Zhou Yuanru. Perhaps it has been a long time with Zhou Yuan, and the battle is gradually similar. Boom¡ª¡ª Just listen to a very heavy sound, Ren Ya''s palm suddenly grabbed, and the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, spread countless cracks in an instant. The crack spread like a spider''s web. Finally Burst into pieces. Turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated in the sky. Everything was calm again. "We survived..." After the disciples of xuanyang sect were surprised, they had a feeling of survival. Originally, they were doomed to the end of death, but Ren Ya''s hand dragged them back from the edge of death. It was Ren Ya who saved them. "Miss Ren ya, thank you for your help!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders immediately came forward and thanked with fists. Behind the three of them, the disciples of xuanyang sect roared and knelt down on one knee. "Thank you, Miss Ren ya, for saving xuanyang sect!" this moment. Ren Ya saw this scene and had thousands of thoughts. She raised her head and looked up at Zhou Yuan, who was fighting fiercely with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. My man has unconsciously been followed by so many people. Zhou Yuan will become an indomitable strong man in the future. Immediately. Ren Ya said to the xuanyang sect, "don''t thank me. If you help Zhou Yuan, you''re helping me. We''ll be friends from now on. It''s not normal enough for friends to help each other." "So..." "In the future, don''t say thank you between us." Ren Ya''s gentle words, coupled with her beautiful face, let the disciples of xuanyang sect see it foolishly. Several even drooled directly. With strength and excellent appearance. Childe Zhou''s good fortune is really good Ren Ya then said, "I''m going to help Zhou Yuan. You should step back and protect yourself as much as possible." Wen Yan. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders nodded immediately: "Miss Ren ya, just go to help childe Zhou, we will not add a little chaos to childe Zhou." Ren Ya nodded slightly. Her graceful figure soared into the air and rushed straight to the battlefield above the sky. this moment. Above the sky. The battle between the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, and Zhou Yuan has become white hot. "Zhou Yuan, today, you can''t live from me!" Anger can be clearly heard in the voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. He was really irritated by Zhou Yuan at the moment. Because Zhou Yuan was able to fight with him for such a long time with the cultivation of the nine peaks of the death Xuan realm. This makes the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, lose face. I am the strongest person in the North spiritual domain and the leader of the beast sect. I was humiliated by such a boy who only had the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm! I''m so magnificent that I can''t take such a boy right away. and. The most incredible thing for the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was that he felt that Zhou Yuan had consumed 50% of his power and was recovering strangely and slowly. What does that mean? It shows that if we continue to fight, Zhou Yuan''s strength will not consume much, but it is possible to return to the peak state. This, in the view of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, made him lose face even more. When a mole ant fought with me, he was not injured or tired. Instead, he became braver and braver, but his strength became more and more vigorous. It''s not hitting me in the face in front of the eyes of the whole North spirit domain. What is it? Boom¡ª¡ª The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, finally couldn''t bear it! "Mole ants, I don''t care how you fight with me, but you can recover your strength." "I just want you to die!" The voice fell. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly clenched his fists. Then, two huge fist shadows appeared in front of him. The shadow of those two fists was even more terrible than the two fists before. The power contained in it is not comparable to the previous two fists. "These two fists are my strongest attack. You can''t stop it!" "Even if your strength recovers to the peak again, it''s impossible to stop it!" "So..." "You can die at ease!" Boom¡ª¡ª The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, blew out two fists at the same time. In an instant, the world was turbulent and the space trembled. The power of those two fists almost overwhelmed this space. How powerful this is! Even Zhou Yuan frowned involuntarily at this moment. At this moment, he felt a very powerful force. At the same time, I also felt that these two fists were indeed the strongest blow of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Just two fists almost consumed 10% of the power of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. However, even if you know the power of these two fists of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is very terrible. But Zhou Yuan still had no idea of retreating. He won''t return! If he retreats, Ren Ya will also be injured, and xuanyang sect may be directly destroyed. So he must not step back. Only with all our strength can we stop the blow. "Since it''s your strongest blow, I''ll break it for you!" The voice fell. Zhou Yuan''s Dragon scales and armor turned slightly red, as if they were burning blood. At the same time, a force that seemed not to belong to Zhou Yuan was emitted. At this moment, Zhou Yuan awakened the power contained in the dragon scale armor. That power belongs to the dragon family. It''s the power of the real dragon. Chapter 642 Although it is only one ten thousandth of the power of the real dragon, at this moment, it makes Zhou Yuan''s breath turn several times out of thin air. There is no change in cultivation, but the breath is close to the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Nirvana is a peak! It was even with Ren Ya''s power. This moment. Even the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was a little shocked. This guy has such ability? If you give him half a year, you can definitely surpass me. At that time, I am definitely not his opponent, and he can easily kill me. At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, understood how terrible Zhou Yuan''s potential was. Therefore, he must not keep Zhou Yuan any more. And look at Zhou Yuan. After he awakened one ten thousandth of the power of the real dragon in the dragon scale armor, the formula of killing the devil and God and the desolation of heaven and earth also operated rapidly. "My strength is not enough!" Zhou Yuan knew that he wanted to compete with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, with the momentum of the peak of Nirvana, which was obviously impossible. Therefore, he must borrow other forces. Di Yan Ling mai However, just when Zhou Yuangang wanted to borrow the power of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse, the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had rushed to him. At the same time, there came the extremely angry voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. "Zhou Yuan, you die!" The sound was full of obvious killing intention. The murderous intention is even about to condense into substance. Turned into a fierce tiger. The momentum of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is like a god tiger falling from the sky. The furious power emanates from the shadow of those two fists. Next second. Just listen to a loud bang. The two boxing shadows of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor drowned Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan''s figure was instantly covered by two boxing shadows, even his breath. "Zhou Yuan!" Ren Ya''s anxious voice suddenly came. After helping the people of xuanyang sect, she immediately came to help Zhou Yuan. But as soon as she arrived, she saw that Zhou Yuan was submerged by the two boxing shadows of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. At this moment, Ren Ya felt unprecedented despair, and her heart was like being nailed by a steel needle. The heart piercing pain made it difficult for her to breathe. My man is dead That is, yadu thought that Zhou Yuan had no hope of survival under the attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Although the people of xuanyangzong were far away, they clearly included this scene in their eyes. At this moment, all xuanyang sect disciples were silent. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were even more gloomy and terrible. "If something happens to childe Zhou, we will fight with the ten thousand demon emperor!" "Yes, fight with the ten thousand demon emperor!" "Avenge Mr. Zhou!" "Childe Zhou is dead, and we have no need to live. We will die together with the demon emperor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people of xuanyang sect wanted to avenge Zhou Yuan from the bottom of their hearts. Call¡ª¡ª Suddenly. An incomparably fierce breath burst out from Ren ya. At the moment, she is like a lion with fast hair. "Ten thousand demon emperor, I will crush your body and avenge my man!" The voice fell. Ren Ya turned into a dazzling streamer and rushed towards the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. The way of fighting was completely rampant, completely different from her previous way of fighting. Because she was really angry. It''s crazy. Now she has only one in her eyes - tore up the ten thousand demon emperor. However, how could she be the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor? While Ren Ya rushed away, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, took another palm in the air. This palm directly left a series of spatial ripples in the sky, just like water lines. That is the materialization of the power of nothingness. A slap. With just one palm, Ren Ya flew out in an instant. Ren Ya was like a shell, which was catapulted out with great force. Seeing this scene, the people of xuanyang sect immediately changed their faces again. The leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is far more powerful than they can recognize. The powerful prince Zhou was killed by the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Powerful girl Ren Ya was also broken in an instant. If it goes on like this, the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, will soon win. At that time, the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, will really control the whole North spirit domain. Without Mr. Zhou and miss Ren ya, who can resist the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor? This moment. Xuanyangzong''s people are cold in their hearts. this moment. After being blown away by the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, Ren Ya hit a high mountain. With her current physical strength, it''s OK to hit the mountain. She didn''t put the matter that was about to hit the mountain in her heart. But. Just because she doesn''t care doesn''t mean others don''t care. Brush¡ª¡ª Suddenly. A more rapid streamer appeared from nowhere and pursued Ren ya at a faster speed. Just a second before Ren Ya was about to hit the mountain. The streamer ran behind Ren Ya and held him firmly. "Girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so angry." That streamer is naturally Zhou Yuan. He was not killed on the spot by the two fists of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan was not only not killed on the spot, but his momentum did not decrease at all. The real yuan in his body had consumed 50% before. At this moment, he returned to his peak again. This At this moment, even Ren ya, who knew Zhou Yuan very well, was also stunned. Zhou Yuan... How did he do it? In just ten minutes, all the strength consumed has been restored? When Ren Ya''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan''s dragon scale armor, she understood. It was precisely because of the extremely thin power of the real dragon in the dragon scale armor that Zhou Yuan''s skill operated rapidly. The original skill changed too much, and the original owner changed too much to swallow and absorb. Under the power of the real dragon, the power of swallowing and absorbing is even more crazy. Therefore, Zhou Yuan was able to restore his strength to the peak in such a short time. After Ren Ya wanted to understand, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that she still doesn''t know many secrets about Zhou Yuan. But she will not take the initiative to ask. She is very clear that these secrets of Zhou Yuan must be strong cards. Cards cannot be easily revealed. "Girl, shall we fight that guy together?" Chapter 643 "And..." "Promise me, in the future, even if I''m really hurt, even if I''m really dead, you don''t get carried away by anger. I don''t want to see you hurt." Zhou Yuan is extremely concerned about Ren ya. He really can''t bear to see Ren Ya hurt because of himself. Ren Ya stared into Zhou Yuan''s eyes. She saw that Zhou Yuan''s words were sincere. But how could she watch Zhou Yuan die by herself? As Zhou Yuan''s woman, she can''t. However, Ren Ya still nodded slightly, but she didn''t promise directly. "Here he is. Let''s fight together." That''s it. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has come to them. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was condescending and stared at Zhou Yuan with murderous eyes. After a long time, he sneered: "boy, you really surprised me." "So you won''t die. Do you have heaven''s favor?" After the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, asked, he stared at Zhou Yuan curiously again. That kind of eyes, even fierce animals, have to be stared at all over. However, Zhou Yuan''s face did not change at all. Similarly, Zhou Yuan''s eyes are also full of the killing intention of red fruit. The killing intention is also like forming the essence. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, wants to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill the Lord of the beast sect immediately? Therefore, at this moment, the killing intention of both sides was diffuse. Even the air around the three people became a little dark red. The next second, all three shot without warning. Even the people of xuanyang sect in the distance did not react. The Lord of beast sect, Wan demon emperor, and Zhou Yuanren Yasan had fought together. As soon as they made a move, they were a very fierce offensive. At this time, Ren Ya''s state is not good, so she does not output as the main force. Zhou Yuan is in great shape at the moment. He absorbed the power of fire in the spirit vessel of Di Yan into his body, and refined it rapidly with the formula of killing the devil and God and the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth. Moreover, just after he awakened the power of the real dragon in the dragon scale and armor, he had some involvement with the di Yan spirit pulse. It felt like he could continuously obtain power from the di Yan spirit pulse. That feeling is amazing. But for Zhou Yuanlai, this is like sending charcoal in the snow. Although his explosive power and comprehensive combat effectiveness are not as good as the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, as long as there is a land burning spirit pulse, it will be completely different. There is a land burning spirit pulse behind him as a backing to supplement his continuous strength. Even the real yuan reserve of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, must be exhausted. However, Zhou Yuan had the continuous supplement of Di Yan''s spiritual pulse, which was almost equal to endless power. Even the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, could not consume it. Fighting the war of consumption, Zhou Yuan has confidence. He is confident that he can use up the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, with the help of the earth burning spirit vein. War of attrition. This is Zhou Yuan''s plan at the moment. And Ren Ya will just act according to her circumstances. The main attack, it''s up to him. "Girl, act according to your circumstances!" "Good!" Boom¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s palm blew towards the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. A palm print was formed in an instant, as if it was going to cover the world. It was pressed down angrily on the head of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. At this time, Zhou Yuan showed his barren hand again, which was not the power of the previous second. Because he now has a peak of nirvana. Although the cultivation did not reach the peak of Nirvana, it was enough to show such a powerful blow with that breath. At this time, Zhou Yuan showed his barren hand again. The three forces, magic Qi, barren Qi and true yuan, were intertwined. It radiates extremely amazing power fluctuations. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw the huge three color palm prints, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had seen Zhou Yuan perform this move before, Zhou Yuan at that time was the top of the nine peaks of cultivation in the dead xuanjing in recent years. Now, Zhou Yuan is a peak of nirvana. It is the power that the owner can absolutely compare with the peak of nirvana. Therefore, the power of the barren hand, even the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, could not help feeling a little palpitation. However, from the bottom of his heart, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, still didn''t take Zhou Yuan to heart. After all, no matter Zhou Yuan''s age, experience and original accomplishments, he can''t compare with him. All the patriarchs of the beast sect, Wan demon emperor, are at the bottom of their hearts and don''t think Zhou Yuan can compete with himself. If he is defeated by such a boy, he really doesn''t have to mix up. Really leave the North spirit realm completely. "Boy, even if you have a lot of cards, I can still kill you easily!" "Stop struggling!" "The end of your death is doomed!" Die! The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, immediately shouted angrily. When he explored his palm, a towering hand quickly appeared, and then collided with the barren hand in everyone''s eyes. In an instant, the power between the two is like a volcanic eruption. Let this world seem to be a severe tremor. The strong and powerful force immediately spread around. The people of xuanyang sect in the distance, although they are far away, are still affected by the incomparably powerful impact force. There were many disciples of xuanyang sect with weak strength who were shocked to vomit blood on the spot. After that, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders saw this and immediately gathered a barrier again, which blocked the aftershock of the power impact. "Childe Zhou seems to be strong again..." Even the three of them, at this moment, also noticed that Zhou Yuan''s breath was stronger than before. At this moment, they don''t care about the reason why Zhou Yuan becomes stronger again. What they care about is the safety of Zhou Yuan and the result of this battle. After this blow. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was stunned involuntarily, and then the killing intention in his eyes became stronger. The power of this boy To this extent! The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, realized more and more that Zhou Yuan could really compete with him at this time! It''s impossible! I am the demon emperor! I am the strongest person in the northern spirit realm. I am above the northern spirit realm. I will follow in the footsteps of that adult in the future! Boom¡ª¡ª A stronger breath erupted from the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, without warning. His eyes were scarlet, just like bloodthirsty Chapter 644 Stare at Zhou Yuan and don''t move your eyes. "Zhou Yuan, I won''t let you live, I won''t let you surpass me!" "After I control the whole northern spirit realm, I will follow that adult. I can''t let you stop me!" "You can''t be a stumbling block to me!" "You can''t do it!" Ah!! Animals move the sky! The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly roared up to the sky, and then his whole body expanded in an instant. no It is not him who inflates. It''s the fluctuation of power around him. In an instant, a huge beast with ferocious appearance and terrible breath was formed in the body of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. This is the power of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor. It is also the last card of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. In order to solve Zhou Yuan as soon as possible, he had to show his final card. While the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, used his cards, Zhou Yuan and Ren yadu couldn''t help frowning, because they both felt unprecedented power from the fierce beast shadow of the huge beast patriarch, the demon emperor. At this moment, Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya knew the power of the demon emperor. However, time does not wait at this time. The two of them had no time to re customize their tactics. Because The shadow of the fierce beast of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has rushed to them. "Zhou Yuan, you two die together!" Hearing the roar of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, the shadow of the fierce beast rushed with him to Zhou Yuanhe and Ren ya. The shadow of a fierce beast radiates incomparably amazing power. And neither Zhou Yuan nor Ren Ya is a vegetarian. Without any discussion, the two shot at the same time. "Big sky bright palm" Waste seal A huge and dazzling palm print appeared in front of Ren ya, like the palm of the sun god. Almost at the same time, the "famine" imprint of Zhou Yuan''s palm still emerged, and at the same time, an invisible power of imprisonment was emitted. Next second Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, the three men''s attacks collided, and suddenly there was a power fluctuation that shocked everyone. Under the fluctuation of power, Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya were shrouded in an instant. All this was a moment''s effort. The people of xuanyang sect in the distance, seeing this scene, were all a burst of involuntary contraction of their hearts. At this time, they really felt the power of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor. Among them, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders are the strongest. Therefore, the power perception of Wanyao emperor, the leader of wanbeast sect, is also more clear. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders had their faces sunk to the extreme. They even thought that the blow of Wanyao emperor, the leader of wanbeast sect, was even enough to kill Zhou Yuan and Ren Ya on the spot. "Childe Zhou, Miss Ren ya, you two must hold on!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders prayed for Zhou Yuan and Ren ya. Although their strength is the strongest in xuanyang sect, even in the whole North spirit domain, they can be ranked in the middle and upper reaches. But Let them compare with the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, which is nothing. There is no comparability at all. So, at the moment, all they can do is place all their hopes on Zhou Yuan and Ren ya. They can''t help at all. This is also the most powerless and heartache for the three of them. Look at the sky again. After Zhou Yuanhe and Ren Ya were shrouded in the shadow of the fierce beast of the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect, although they knew how far they were from the ten thousand demon emperor, the patriarch of the ten thousand beast sect. But. It is obviously more difficult for them to surrender and give up resistance obediently. "Ren ya, stand behind me and give me your strength!" After Zhou Yuan said a word, he suddenly raised his hands, as if to hold up the sky. For Zhou Yuan''s words, Ren Ya didn''t hesitate. She immediately transmitted all the remaining forces in her body to Zhou Yuan. Suddenly, Ren Ya''s power, like a long snake, poured into Zhou Yuan''s body. And right now. This is not Zhou Yuan''s whole plan. While he felt the power of Ren Ya pouring into his body, he quickly operated the formula of killing the devil and God and the desolation Sutra of heaven and earth at the same time. The next moment. From the underground of xuanyang sect, a fiery red torrent of power rose directly. The fiery red torrent of power radiates the power that makes the patriarch of the beast clan, the demon emperor, unable to rent the eyes. fiery. scorching hot. As if it could burn everything. without doubt. That fiery red torrent of power is the di Yan spirit pulse under xuanyang sect. Now. Zhou Yuan and di Yan Lingmai are completely connected. He drew out the whole phlogistic spirit pulse. It was originally a natural force between heaven and earth. At this moment, it has directly become something of Zhou Yuan. The control is so easy. "Is that the spirit pulse of Di Yan?" After seeing the fiery red torrent, the people of xuanyangzong just felt that the power torrent was very familiar. Then they suddenly seemed to understand that it was the fluctuation of Di Yan spirit pulse? When the people of xuanyang sect knew that the flood of fire red power was the spirit pulse of Di Yan, all xuanyang sect disciples were very surprised. Everyone''s faces were full of great surprise and shock. "God, how on earth did childe Zhou do it?" "That''s the spirit pulse of Di Yan. It''s a genuine spirit pulse! Childe Zhou can control the spirit pulse?" "Even the powerful ones such as the ten thousand demon Emperor may not be able to directly control the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth?" "Childe Zhou is really a god like figure..." Not only were the disciples of xuanyang sect so surprised, but even Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were equally surprised. When the three looked at each other, they all saw each other''s panic and incomparable shock. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, asked the two elders in a deep voice: "two elders, do you remember the people who can control the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth recorded in ancient books?" Hearing the question of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, the two elders suddenly jerked their bodies for a while, and then looked at Zhou Yuan in the sky with extremely frightening eyes. "Suzerain, I remember the ancient books recorded that there was a god man who directly controlled the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth for his own use, but that god man did not belong to our world, but a real god man..." Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, nodded heavily: "this is what shocked me. Childe Zhou can also control the di Yan spirit pulse. Although the di Yan spirit pulse is very common among the many spirit pulses between heaven and earth, it is still the spirit pulse of heaven and earth after all." Chapter 645 "And childe Zhou can control Di Yan''s spiritual pulse. I don''t know if childe Zhou has anything to do with the legendary place." "I hope we think too much. I hope it''s just a coincidence." The two elders fell silent. They all stared silently at the battle above the sky. Look at the sky again. When the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, saw that Zhou Yuan was directly controlling the di Yan spirit pulse, his face changed greatly. He also knew that the di Yan spirit pulse was a spirit thing naturally condensed between heaven and earth, and could never be controlled by mortals. But How did the boy do it? This makes the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, feel like he has seen a ghost. All of a sudden, he couldn''t let Zhou Yuan live. For him, Zhou Yuan''s potential is terrible. He thought it would take at least half a year or even a year to surpass him. But judging from Zhou Yuan''s current performance, I''m afraid it won''t take three months to easily surpass him. This is not the end that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, wants to see. He is not allowed to be defeated, nor is he allowed to be defeated by Zhou Yuan! Boom¡ª¡ª "Zhou Yuan, I won''t kill you today. I swear not to be a man!" At the moment when the voice of the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell, his fierce beast shadow grew again. The power is naturally more powerful than before, and it is not a bit strong. But. In this regard. Zhou Yuan''s eyes were still indifferent without any change. He has decided to fight with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, today. Therefore, fear is useless. Moreover, in Zhou Yuan''s dictionary, there was no fear at all. Between thoughts. Zhou Yuan''s Dragon scales and armor directly burst into dazzling light. At this moment, Zhou Yuan was surrounded by colorful. He has his own real yuan. It''s deserted. And magic gas. And Ren Ya''s dazzling and incomparable power of light. last. It is the fiery red and hot power of Di Yan spirit pulse. The combination of these five forces makes Zhou Yuan''s breath climb to the top at the moment. Even close to the real nirvana. Although there is still a little gap from the dual breath of Nirvana, that gap is almost minimal. It can be said that Zhou Yuan at the moment. Have the power to fight with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, changed his face completely. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan could integrate so many forces in a short moment to forcibly improve his own strength. Although the realm cultivation cannot be crossed, the power contained in the attack is real and infinitely close to the dual state of nirvana. Then. Zhou Yuan fought back. His seemingly simple palm. But it contains the power of incomparable terror. Waste seal. The seal of the wilderness. Although it''s not a real martial art, it''s a magical secret technique comparable to the power of low-level martial arts of heaven level. Zhou Yuan took a palm and looked very casual, and there was no palm print. But. At that moment. The space in front of Zhou Yuan seemed to solidify. Space is imprisoned. It''s like everything is imprisoned. It was also at this moment that the shadow of the fierce beast of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was imprisoned. At the moment when the fierce beast shadow of the ten thousand demon emperor, the leader of the ten thousand beast sect, was imprisoned, the face of the ten thousand demon emperor, the leader of the ten thousand beast sect, completely changed. For the first time, a look of panic appeared in his eyes. He stood at the peak of the northern spirit realm. It was the first time in so many years that he was so frightened. Because he saw infinite possibilities in Zhou Yuan. More likely, is to surpass him. This is the Lord of the beast sect. The demon emperor must not allow it. "Zhou Yuan, you die!" Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, the shadow of the fierce beast of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, collided with the palm of Zhou Yuan. In the center of the two, a power shock wave was formed in Dun time. The power shock wave even directly bounced away Zhou Yuan and WAN Yao Huang, the patriarch of the beast sect. Even the two of them were thrown away, not to mention Ren Ya and the people of xuanyang sect. Before Zhou Yuan and the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had been bounced off by the power shock wave, the people of Ren Ya and xuanyang sect had been far away. Ren Ya is close to the center of the collision, so it''s normal to fly by shock. But xuanyangzong people were far away, and they were still shocked by the terrible impact force. thus it can be seen. Zhou Yuan and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, how terrible the power of this attack is. Soon, the two sides separated the results. Next second. The terrible impact dissipated slowly. The figure of Zhou Yuan and WAN demon emperor, the patriarch of Wan beast sect, was revealed. At the moment, both of them are scarred. The clothes of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, were all damaged, and there were several scars on his arms. But in comparison, Zhou Yuan''s injury is more serious. The clothes on his upper body were completely broken, revealing a strong body. But the solid body, at this moment, is full of scars. Blood can''t stop flowing. Zhou Yuan''s face was also very pale. At this moment, the injury of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is nothing compared with that of Zhou Yuan. thus it can be seen. Even if Zhou Yuan controlled the spirit pulse of Diyan, his breath rose to the peak of Nirvana, and was very close to the double of Nirvana, he was still not the opponent of the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. After all, fundamentally, the gap between the two is too great. "Ha ha." Suddenly. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, sneered. His eyes stared at Zhou Yuan coldly. Although he was sneering, the killing intention in his eyes was still turning. "Zhou Yuan, can you resist now? Can you escape from my palm?" "You can''t, you''ll never." "Against my ten thousand demon emperor, only one died." "Now, have you made the final plan?" "Die!" As soon as the conversation turned, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, broke out his amazing power again. Although the power he broke out at this time was almost far from before, it was still not something Zhou Yuan could resist at this time. No! "Zhou Yuan!" "Childe Zhou!" Ren ya, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders shouted at this moment. There is no doubt that they are extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. Moreover, at this moment, they are also very clear about the state of Zhou Yuan. Although the fire power of Di Yan''s spirit pulse is still wrapped around Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan at this time can''t control it. Chapter 646 The connection between him and the spirit pulse of Di Yan has been broken, and he has no power to control the spirit pulse of heaven and earth. This moment. Zhou Yuan was pale and powerless to stand in the sky, which was his last strength. Even standing in the sky is the greatest thing he can do. It can be said that Zhou Yuan is extremely weak at this time. I''m afraid that Zhou Yuan''s strength at this time is not as strong as that of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and any of the two elders. It can be said that Zhou Yuan is extremely weak. But. this moment. When he faced the next attack of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, there was still no timidity in his eyes, not to mention the slightest retreat. Can''t kill the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, and can''t avenge his parents. What''s the use of him? What''s the difference between waste distribution? "Ten thousand demon emperor, take out all your strength, I Zhou Yuan is not afraid of you!" Zhou Yuan was looking down at the Lord of his beast sect, the demon emperor, and roared. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, did not say a word. Everything was contained in this palm. Under this palm, Zhou Yuan will die. Seeing that the palm print was getting closer and closer to himself, Zhou Yuan didn''t close his eyes, but the green veins on his forehead burst. He is trying to control the earth''s burning spirit pulse for the last time. As long as he can continue to control the power of Di Yan spirit pulse, he still has hope to resist. But He tried, and the result is conceivable. Failed. At this moment, he tried countless times to control the power in the di Yan spirit pulse, but he couldn''t do it at all. It''s over. It''s all over. Seven years. Seven years of effort. Seven years of effort. Seven years of hard work in the demon world. In exchange, this is still the result. After all, he is not the opponent of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor. This moment. At this moment, Zhou Yuan showed a slightly desperate look for the first time. For the first time he felt such powerlessness and remorse. If it is a little stronger, it will not be such a result. You can avenge your parents and get rid of the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor. But All this can''t be done. "Zhou Yuan, you can''t give up!" Just then! Ren Ya''s Jiao shouted and suddenly sounded. This made Zhou Yuan wake up instantly. When he returned to his mind, Ren Ya''s body stood in front of him. "Ren ya! You..." Before his words were said, Ren Ya''s smiling face faced him: "Zhou Yuan, you still have something to do. Please don''t finish it. You can''t die here." "I''ll block his attack. Run away!" This is what Ren Ya left to Zhou Yuan. At the moment when Ren Ya''s voice fell, Ren Ya suddenly burst out with unprecedented power, which was her power in exchange for burning her blood. It is also the power to burst out all the potential and exchange life for it. Yes. Is to protect Zhou Yuan. "Ren ya! Silly girl, come back quickly!" At this moment, Zhou Yuan almost collapsed. What he couldn''t accept was watching Ren Ya die with his own eyes. no Never let the girl die for me! This was the chance Ren Ya created for him to escape. However, Zhou Yuan''s love for Ren Ya and all his feelings for Ren Ya burst out at this moment. Even if he had a chance to escape, he wouldn''t want it. Because even if he dies, he will be with Ren ya. Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª The palm print is getting closer and closer to Ren ya, and Ren Ya is not afraid to take the initiative to rush to the palm print. "Since you want to die for Zhou Yuan, I''ll help you!" The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shouted angrily. Then, his big hand suddenly grabbed the space, and the invisible power spread, as if the space had been imprisoned. The huge palm print accelerated in an instant, and then completely submerged Ren ya. Finally, the palm print turned into a huge fist, with extremely terrible impact force, with a loud bang, it hit the ground hard. In an instant. The ferocious force, like a wave, rushed in all directions. The ground was heavily cracked and cracks formed huge spider webs. The ground collapses and magma rises from the ground. At this moment, the originally peaceful ground seems to have turned into a fiery Shura battlefield. "Girl!!!" Zhou Yuan collapsed. Even he can''t resist such a blow. What about Ren ya, who has been injured and exhausted? It''s impossible to carry it! With this blow, Ren Ya had no hope of survival. With a plop, Zhou Yuan knelt on the hard ground. He was unmoved by the flow of surrounding magma. There was remorse, remorse, murder and anger in his eyes. He killed Ren ya. It was his weakness that killed Ren ya. Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly. I don''t know where the power came from. It came directly from Zhou Yuan''s body. "Ten thousand demon emperor, I Zhou Yuan will never die with you!" "Ah!!!" His eyes were bloodshot and almost looked up. He roared. At this moment, he seems to be incarnated as a bloodthirsty demon. It was as if a demon God had come to the world. He wants to avenge Renya. But. Just as he was about to continue. From the sky, as like as two peas of the three pillars of light, the light column is just like that of Ren ya. There is no doubt that it is also the beam of light transmitted. this moment. Among the three pillars of light, there is a figure respectively. After that, the light of the light column dissipates and the light column disappears. Three figures stand in the sky. Those are three middle-aged people. They dress the same. It can be seen that they come from the same force. At this time, what Zhou Yuan really cares about is the cultivation of the three people. They all have the same cultivation as the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Nirvana is dual. All of a sudden, there were three strong men in Nirvana. Even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. And he didn''t know what the three were doing. In fact, he had guessed that these three people should come from the same force as Ren Ya - guangmingzong. Outside the North spirit domain, Guangming sect is the largest sect in the Yan domain. Through Ren Ya''s description before, the strength of Guangming sect should be much stronger than beast sect. Zhou Yuan was skeptical before, but at the moment, after seeing the three people with his own eyes, he fully believed that the Guangming sect in the inflammatory domain was indeed more powerful than the beast sect. After all, one power can have three strong people in Nirvana, which shows that Guangming sect is not an ordinary power. As for how much the Guangming sect can be stronger than the beast sect, Zhou Yuan doesn''t know. At present, he is most concerned about what the three people of Guangming sect came here for? For Ren ya? Or for the demon emperor? Chapter 647 meanwhile. The people of xuanyang sect in the distance, when they saw the three people who seemed to fall from the sky, were full of thoughts. They could see that the people of xuanyang sect, like Zhou Yuan, didn''t know what the three people were doing. "Lord, who are those three? It won''t be bad for childe Zhou, will it?" Many disciples of xuanyang sect are worried about asking. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think he came to trouble childe Zhou. From the clothes of the three people, they should come from the same place as Miss Ren ya." Hearing the speech, the disciples of xuanyang sect were relieved. They also saw this clue. Therefore, after Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, said his guess, they all thought it should be the case. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, muttered to himself: "up to now, please, this whole thing is really not something we can intervene in." Even the powerful forces outside the northern spirit realm sent people. Obviously, this matter has climbed to a new height, or reached a new dimension. They are not the weak in the dead mysterious realm who can intervene. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, can see this clearly. this moment. The Lord of the beast sect in the sky, the demon emperor, also saw the three people. He just wanted to drive them away instinctively, but he was instantly aware of the cultivation and breath of the other three people. Nirvana duality! And two! This For a moment, even the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, could not help hesitating. He paused and asked, "I don''t know who you three are. Why did you come to my northern spiritual domain?" The three people didn''t answer directly. After coldly leaving the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, one of them said in a cold voice, "I won''t intervene in your private affairs, the person who handed over us." At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, naturally knew who the other three meant. Nature is Zhou Yuan''s woman. But if he really handed over Zhou Yuan''s woman, what about his face? But at this moment, in his current state, it is impossible to fight with three strong men who have been rebuilt into nirvana. So he had to hand over Ren ya. In fact, it is also a good thing for him to hand over Ren ya. In this way, there is really no one to help Zhou Yuan. After thinking for a moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, nodded: "I''ll give you this woman, but please don''t interfere with me and that boy." The three men were silent. Just still staring at the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. With a wave of his hand, the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, Ren Ya was separated from the center of the explosion. At this time, Ren Ya was covered with scars and weak breath. Although she was seriously injured, she was not on the verge of death. Then, the master of the beast sect, the demon emperor, waved his hand again, and Ren Ya floated in front of the three of the Guangming sect. "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister Ren Ya is seriously injured. I wonder if the patriarch will be angry?" one of them asked. The elder martial brother of Guangming sect had a deep look in his eyes, took a look at Wan demon emperor, the leader of Wan beast sect, and then looked at Zhou Yuan. Finally, he shook his head: "you two should also know about younger martial sister Ren ya. This matter is decided by younger martial sister Ren ya. Therefore, even if younger martial sister Ren Ya is injured, we can''t intervene in younger martial sister Ren Ya''s affairs. Please." The other two Guangming disciples nodded. Then, the three didn''t stay too much, so they planned to leave. At this time, the elder martial brother of Guangming sect suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuan: "you should be Zhou Yuan." "I don''t know why younger martial sister Ren Ya can do this for you." "If you want to protect younger martial sister Ren ya, you are too weak now. Work hard." I''m ready to leave. But this time. Ren Ya''s faint voice suddenly sounded. "Elder martial brother, I have never asked anyone since I joined Guangming sect. Now, I want to ask you one thing and the only thing." "You say," said the elder brother of Guangming sect. Ren Ya looked at Zhou Yuan with great concern and said weakly, "protect Zhou Yuan for me." Ren Ya almost exhausted her last strength to speak. After saying this, she fainted. The elder martial brother of Guangming sect was silent. He turned to look at Zhou Yuan again, and finally shook his head indifferently. "Younger martial sister Ren ya, I''m sorry elder martial brother can''t do it." "The patriarch warned that it has nothing to do with my Guangming sect. There is no need to intervene." "Let''s go." Speaking, the big hand of the eldest martial brother of Guangming sect waved again. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Three dazzling pillars of light fell on the sky, and the three took Ren Ya into the pillar of light. At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly shouted. "Tell Ren ya that it won''t be long before I get engaged to ascend Guangming sect and take Ren Ya away." The elder martial brother of Guangming sect glanced at Zhou Yuan gently, and his eyes were full of contempt. He couldn''t see Zhou Yuan from the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t understand why the talented younger martial sister Ren ya really treated such a weak person. He was born with spiritual pulse and unlimited future. He was hurt for such a weak person with nine peaks in the dead mysterious realm. It''s not worth it. "You can live." The elder martial brother of Guangming sect left a cold word and completely disappeared into the light column with Ren ya. The three beams of light dissipated as if they had never appeared. This piece of heaven and earth suddenly became very quiet, as if nothing had happened during this period of time. At this point. Far away. The people of xuanyang sect looked at each other. They didn''t understand why those people of Guangming sect in Yanyu just took Miss Ren Ya and didn''t help childe Zhou? It is reasonable to say that the Guangming sect in Yanyu will certainly help with the relationship between childe Zhou and miss Ren ya, but The disciples of Guangming sect spoke coldly and had no emotion. It can be seen that Guangming sect will not help childe Zhou. At this time, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders shook their heads slightly: "it seems that childe Zhou needs to get through all this by himself..." When they looked at each other, they all saw the incomparable worry and endless despair in each other''s eyes. At this time, Prince Zhou was already exhausted, but the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, still had a strong combat effectiveness. If it goes on like this, there will be only one end for childe Zhou - death. And it will die ugly. What should I do? Look at the sky again. Zhou Yuan barely stood in the air, which was all his strength. It''s impossible for him to show his martial arts. And at the moment, his whole body seemed to fall apart, very painful. Chapter 648 Zhou Yuan at this time. The breath is extremely unstable, weak as if it could die on the spot at any time. This is Zhou Yuan''s state at this time. Very poor condition. Suddenly. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, sneered: "Zhou Yuan, now you should be desperate?" "At this time, you have no help from anyone, and with your current state, do you think you can still fight me?" "All this is your blind arrogance." "So, now..." "You can die." The voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell, and his big hand slapped Zhou Yuan angrily again. If this palm is implemented, Zhou Yuan will die. However, so far, there is still no fear in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Instead, he was relieved. Because Ren Ya was rescued. Ren ya did not die because of him. Moreover, with Guangming Zong, Ren Ya will be smooth sailing in the future. Zhou Yuan is relieved. At the moment, he can even calmly face death. At this point. Zhou yuan unexpectedly opened his arms, and there was no fear on his face. Facing the palm of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, he did not hide or flash, but greeted him positively. This "Childe Zhou!" Xuanyangzong''s people suddenly collapsed when they saw Zhou Yuan. All of them could see that childe Zhou was going to die. What should I do? Now? Who can help childe Zhou! Childe Zhou can''t just die! "God, please help childe Zhou!" For a time, almost all xuanyang sect disciples knelt on the ground, folded their hands and prayed to heaven. But there is no heaven at all. Who can help Zhou Yuan? "Die!" The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shouted angrily. The palm print was close at hand and had been photographed in front of Zhou Yuan. At this moment, the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, finally showed his satisfaction. This blow, Zhou Yuan will definitely die. The scourge was finally solved. If this scourge does not die, I will never stop in the future. However Just as the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, almost laughed, a magnificent voice suddenly came down from the Jiuyou sky. "The mole ants in Nirvana dare to move my apprentice!" "Die!" The sound was like rolling thunder falling from the nine sky. More like a sign of the coming of God. At this moment, with the sound, the world was very quiet. At the same time, the world was filled with terrible pressure. The air turned pale red. Blood color is diffuse. That''s the blood evil spirit. However, it is not at the same level as the blood evil spirit released by Zhou Yuan. If Zhou Yuan''s blood evil spirit is a tiger, then the blood evil spirit in the air at the moment is a million beasts. "Cluck!" The heart of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, shrank suddenly, and the pupils of his eyes contracted extremely. No one knows. In fact, his back is wet through. Just that sound made his whole body cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. What terrible strength is that? Why is there such a terrible existence in the northern spirit domain? Moreover, Zhou Yuan is the apprentice of that terrible existence? How is this possible? The palm print of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was shattered by the sound before it bombarded Zhou Yuan. Looking at the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, his face was gloomy to the extreme, but he was more afraid. He''s really scared. Just that voice made the strongest person in the northern spiritual realm, the super strong person who was rebuilt into nirvana, feel incomparably afraid. What kind of power is this? "Who are you? Why do you say Zhou Yuan is your apprentice?" the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, raised his heart and asked carefully. However, there was no sound in the sky, just like the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had a auditory hallucination. Is it auditory hallucination? Absolutely not. If the voice was auditory hallucination, why did his palm print disappear out of thin air. It was a powerful invisible force that destroyed it in an instant. Naturally, that power could not come from Zhou Yuan. So it shows that there is indeed a person protecting Zhou Yuan. Who is it? There was no sound in the sky, but the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, still did not dare to act in vain. He had seriously injured Zhou Yuan. If he continued to offend the terrible existence, his consequences would be really terrible. Look at Zhou Yuan. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The teacher did it. Naturally, he knew that the voice he had just heard was the teacher. But he didn''t know how the teacher could transmit his voice here in the demon world. Because the teacher never leaves the demon world. Suddenly. In the space in front of Zhou Yuan''s body, a crack suddenly appeared. At the moment when the crack opened, there was an almost suffocating smell of blood and the spirit of forest cold. Zhou Yuan knew that after the crack, there was the demon world. It was the teacher who opened up the space between the demon world and the northern spirit realm. He left the demon world and now he''s going back. It''s impossible not to go back. Only by continuing to improve his strength can he kill the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Therefore, Zhou Yuan didn''t stop too much and stepped into the space crack in one step. Disappeared in place. what! The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was furious. The boy ran away in front of me! how absurd! But There was nothing he could do. There is no way to stop it. After all, the existence of terror, even without his appearance, had made him feel scared from the bottom of his heart. However, today, the face lost by the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is bound to be taken back. "Zhou Yuan, that man can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. One day I will kill you!" The patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is very aware of Zhou Yuan''s potential. I''m afraid Zhou Yuan may surpass him as long as he is given half a year, so he must not be given a chance. It must be strangled directly in the next six months. In this way, the great threat of Zhou Yuan disappeared. However, there is still a very important issue. How to find Zhou Yuan? The emperor of the ten thousand beast clan investigated Zhou Yuan before he disappeared seven years later. No matter how he investigated, he could not find out where Zhou Yuan had gone in the past seven years. Suddenly. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on the xuanyang sect in the distance. Since you can''t find Zhou Yuan, lead that guy out. Use these people to lead Zhou Yuan out. Chapter 649 Zhou Yuan will not let these people die. So Brush¡ª¡ª The people of xuanyang sect didn''t even have time to react. The Lord of wanbeast sect, Wanyao emperor, had been in front of them. "Ten thousand demon emperor, what are you going to do?" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders shouted angrily. Even though they had no strength at this time, even in the face of the extremely terrible demon emperor, they still had no timidity. Because Mr. Zhou is safe now and was rescued. As long as Prince Zhou is alive, they hope to overthrow the demon emperor in the North spirit domain. Zhou Yuan is their only hope. As long as they can ensure that Zhou Yuan is alive, it is enough. As for themselves, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die. It''s worth their death to protect Mr. Zhou. "Ten thousand demon emperor, remember, even if you threaten us, even if you plan to kill everyone of xuanyang sect, we will not give in and follow childe Zhou!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders said firmly. At this moment, it can be easily seen that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders are from the heart. After Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, finished with two elders, all the disciples of xuanyang sect stood straight, and there was no fear of the ten thousand demon emperor in their eyes and faces. This scene. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was really angry. Before, Zhou Yuan''s nine peaks of Nirvana resisted him. Now this group of xuanyang sect people, who are much weaker than Zhou Yuan, are also fighting against themselves. how absurd! Is it true that the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, can''t kill? Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, broke out without warning. Call¡ª¡ª At the moment when the power broke out and rushed away, the people of xuanyang sect were vigorously shocked and flew out, including Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders. Although Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders were the strongest among the xuanyang sect, they had no strength to resist the impact force at this time. Besides, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and the two elders are not the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor at all. In front of the demon emperor, the leader of the beast sect, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of the xuanyang sect, and the two elders were like three children, and they were shocked out at once. Then. At the moment when everyone in xuanyang sect was shocked and flew out, the angry voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly sounded. "Do you really treat me as the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, and bully me?" "If I can''t kill Zhou Yuan, I''ll start with you!" As his voice fell, his palm seemed to turn into a sharp long knife and cut down angrily at a xuanyang sect disciple. Prick¡ª¡ª The xuanyang sect disciple was cut in half in an instant. However, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, did not stop at this point, but his body flashed, as if turned into a gust of wind, and disappeared in place in an instant. The next moment, when his figure appeared again, another disciple of xuanyang sect died on the spot. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Every time the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, disappears and reappears, he will inevitably take the life of a xuanyang sect disciple. "No!" "Stop!" "Damn ten thousand demon emperor!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders were heartbroken when they saw this scene. Although the three of them are not afraid of death, but also ready to die and the destruction of xuanyang sect, but It was really unbearable for them to see their hard-working disciples killed by the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. "Ten thousand demon emperor, we fought with you!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and two elders roared fiercely, and rushed to the leader of wanbeast sect, Wanyao emperor. The king of ten thousand demons, the leader of the beast sect, just smiled coldly, and then slapped the xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng and two elders. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a huge palm quickly solidified, and then the next second, two elders were shot dead on the spot. There is no chance of survival. Seeing this, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, was staring and splitting, and his eyes had even spread scarlet blood. Anger, murder, hatred, and... Remorse. Countless emotions spread rapidly in the heart of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. Just in the blink of an eye, he was the only one left in the management of xuanyangzong. Damn demon emperor! Brush¡ª¡ª Just then. The beast sect leader, the demon emperor, suddenly appeared in front of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng. The beast sect leader, the demon emperor, did not make a move, but stared at xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng with cold eyes. Just that look made Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, unable to say a word. Let Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, feel cold at the bottom of his heart. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is too terrible. Even if Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, is not afraid of the ten thousand demon emperor, the leader of the ten thousand beast sect, the oppressive breath of the ten thousand demon emperor, even if you don''t want to be afraid, you will still feel afraid. That''s human instinct. Any strong man can''t rely on human instinct. "If you want to kill or cut, do it!" Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, stared at the leader of wanbeast sect, wandemon emperor. However, he knew that it was impossible to fight against wandemon emperor, the leader of wanbeast sect. Therefore, only when he died could he stand up to the people of xuanyang sect. "Lord, no!" At this moment, the remaining disciples of xuanyang sect saw that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, wanted to die, and immediately cried. Among the disciples of xuanyang sect, one was full of tears, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect. Early on, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, told Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, to keep quiet no matter what happened. Even if his patriarch and his father died, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, could not be found by Wanyao emperor, the patriarch of wanbeast sect, because Huoyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, is the future of xuanyang sect. This is also why Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, told Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, not to make a sound at any time. Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, must not be found by the Lord Wanyao emperor of wanbeast sect. At this moment, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, has great pain in her heart. She doesn''t want her father to die. Mother left early. For so many years, her father has been with her. At this time, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, suddenly saw her father staring at her. Her eyes were still full of incomparable concern. Chapter 650 That look was clearly telling Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, that even now, it must not be found by the ten thousand demon emperor. At this point, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, is very clear. If she is discovered by the Lord of wanbeast sect, Wanyao emperor, then everything her father and childe Zhou have done before will be useless. Therefore, she must not rush out on impulse. At this point. The demon emperor, the leader of the beast sect, buckled the neck of xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng. As long as he made a little effort with his palm, xuanyang sect leader Huo Lingfeng would die on the spot. The demon emperor, the leader of the beast sect, stared at Huo Lingfeng, the leader of the xuanyang sect, and his killing intention filled his eyes. Killing intention dyed the surrounding air red again. It can be seen that he hates Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. Because, because of this guy''s help, Zhou Yuan was able to improve his strength in a short time and fight him. It is precisely because Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, has been delaying his time that he finally failed to kill Zhou Yuan. In fact, in the final analysis, it is not the fault of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, but because his strength is not enough to completely kill Zhou Yuan. With the power of the Lord of the beast sect and the demon emperor, Zhou Yuan could not be easily killed. That''s why I didn''t kill Zhou Yuan at the first time. But. At this moment, Zhou Yuan has left. He wants to find Zhou Yuan again and kill him. He doesn''t know how long it will take. Maybe even he can''t find Zhou Yuan all his life. Therefore, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, placed all his anger and hatred towards Zhou Yuan on the xuanyang sect Lord Huo Lingfeng. Therefore, he wanted to make an example of others, kill Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, and show it to Zhou Yuan. Let Zhou Yuan know that if someone helps him, the consequences are like this. "Without you, Zhou Yuan had already died in my hands!" "So, you die for him!" ...... After that, the palm of his hand pressed slightly, and there was a sound of bone fragmentation in the neck of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect. However, Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, still has no fear in his eyes. He has no scruples about... And no fear. What if you die? Let alone die for childe Zhou. It''s even more worth it. "Do it, I''m not afraid of you!" "No one in the North spirit domain is afraid of you!" "You killed me today. It won''t be long before childe Zhou will come back here and crush you with absolute strength. At that time, you were not even as good as childe Zhou''s finger!" This is not that Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, blindly trusts Zhou Yuan, but that he knows that if Zhou Yuan is involved, he can do that. Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, knows very well that beilingyu is not the end of Childe Zhou at all. Childe Zhou''s stage should be the whole Shenwu continent. Now, childe Zhou left safely, and he was relieved. Therefore, at this time, he was satisfied that he could die for childe Zhou. The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was even more angry when he saw this scene. Zhou Yuan, why can this man follow and trust so much. That boy is just a weak man. He''s just a weak man with nine peaks of cultivation in the dark realm of death. Can the weak have followers? I don''t believe it! The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was extremely angry. Immediately, no longer hesitated, the palm suddenly made a force. Just listening to the "click", Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, broke his neck on the spot. The breath of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, disappeared. The life of Huo Lingfeng, the leader of xuanyang sect, is gone. At this moment, the surroundings were quiet. The remaining disciples of xuanyang sect stared at the boss one by one. Everyone''s face and eyes were unbelievable. Their patriarch died like this. This time. The eyes of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly fell among the disciples of the xuanyang sect. Seems to be looking for something. Suddenly, the first mock exam of the ten thousand beast''s emperor''s lips turned a cold smile, and his eyes were fixed on a figure. There is no doubt that the figure is Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect! No! At this moment, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, knew that the demon emperor was staring at herself, and knew it early. And that kind of vision, xuanyang sect Saint Huo Yiyi is very clear. Therefore, if you don''t run at this time, you won''t have a chance again. Brush¡ª¡ª At this point, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, suddenly turned around and immediately turned into a streamer and rushed out of the disciples of xuanyang sect. We must not let the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, be caught. However, just as Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, rushed out of the crowd, the voice of Wan demon emperor, the patriarch of Wan beast sect, suddenly came behind her. "As the saint of xuanyang sect, why do you run away if you don''t protect your disciples of xuanyang sect at this time?" While the voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, sounded, Huo Yiyi, the saint of the xuanyang sect, immediately felt a big hand and suddenly grabbed her arm. "Even Zhou Yuan is not my opponent. Your father is also not my opponent. Do you think you can escape from me?" The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, firmly grasped Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect. Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, couldn''t get rid of it. "No matter what you do to me, I won''t give in!" Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, has an incomparable firmness in her eyes. The bottom of her heart was not that she was not afraid of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, but she knew very well that even if she was afraid, it had no effect. Fear of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, can''t solve the problem. The only way to solve fear is to face it. Seeing that Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, was not afraid of her face, the king of ten thousand demons, the patriarch of the beast sect, immediately saw a strong sense of killing. However, the obliteration only lasted for a moment, which dissipated quietly. At this moment, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, showed a sneer. At the same time, a fine light flashed in his eyes. "It''s too cheap to kill you, and you can''t lead Zhou Yuan out." "You have more value when you live." The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, sneered at Huo Yiyi, the saint of the xuanyang sect. Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, immediately said "no" in the bottom of her heart. She has gradually understood what the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, wants to do. No doubt he used himself as bait and led out childe Zhou. This is not the result that Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, wants. Even if she died, she could never make trouble for childe Zhou. Chapter 651 Childe Zhou left with great difficulty. She must not return to this place because of her. Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, has a very firm look in her eyes. She must not let childe Zhou come back because of her. If Prince Zhou comes back, he will be killed by the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Childe Zhou can''t die. As soon as I read this, Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, madly attacked the master of wanbeast sect, wandemon emperor. However, she couldn''t attack the master of wanbeast sect at all. In other words, her attack had not been condensed, but had been scattered by the breath of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. The gap between her and the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is too great. With her strength, it is ridiculous to want to resist the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. "Don''t resist. It''s still useful for me to keep you." The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly waved his palm after saying this. Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect, didn''t even react. The level had fainted. After that, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, turned into a streamer and took away the saint Huo Yiyi of the xuanyang sect directly. And in front of the remaining xuanyang sect disciples, they were taken away by Huo Yiyi, the saint of xuanyang sect. "Saint!" "The demon emperor took our saint away!" "What can I do?" "The patriarch and elders were killed by the ten thousand demon emperor, and the ten thousand demon emperor took away the saint. Our xuanyang sect was completely destroyed." "Who else in the North spirit domain can resist the ten thousand demon emperor!" At this moment, the remaining xuanyang sect disciples all looked decadent. From their eyes, they saw a strong color of despair. At this moment, they were really desperate. The patriarch and elders died, the saint was taken away, and childe Zhou disappeared. They are like walking corpses. They have no goal, no purpose, and no spirit. At the moment, they don''t know what to do now, let alone what to do next. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The demon world. A "plop". Zhou Yuan collapsed powerlessly. At the moment, he is exhausted and even has no strength to stand up. It can be said that this war was the most tragic battle of Zhou Yuan in so many years. Finally, the result of the battle was no victory. Although Zhou Yuan''s face showed incomparable fatigue, his eyes still glittered with incomparable firmness. Suddenly. He looked up at an old man in black in front of him. "Teacher, I''m still too weak. I still need your advice." not bad At this time, the old man in black in front of Zhou Yuan was Zhou Yuan''s teacher. It was also the man who saved Zhou Yuan seven years ago. The old man looks ordinary, but he gives people a very deep feeling, just like a vortex standing in front of you. It gives people an unfathomable feeling. Facts have proved that the teacher is indeed unfathomable. After all, it is the power that can directly tear a space crack between the demon world and the northern spirit domain. Even Zhou Yuan didn''t think of this. In the past seven years, he had hardly seen the teacher do it in person. The only time he saw the teacher do it was when he was besieged by a group of demon people last time. The teacher just slapped them down. The palm of repression was not so aggressive, but played a role in repression, so Zhou Yuan didn''t think how strong the teacher was at that time. However, with the continuous improvement of his strength and ability, and the power that the teacher just tore the space, Zhou Yuan knew that the original teacher was incomparably powerful. At least, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is definitely not the opponent of the teacher. At this point. Zhou Yuan looked at his teacher, Jie Lao, who didn''t even know Meiji. Old Jie also stared at Zhou Yuan and finally sighed helplessly. "This kind of look reminds me of the unyielding spirit when I was young, which is very similar to me." Jie Lao then said, "during this period of time, you can stay in the demon world. With your current strength, you can''t be the opponent of that person." "When your strength is enough to fight that person, it''s not too late to leave." Jie Lao''s meaning is obvious. He plans to continue to instruct Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan smiled knowingly, and then passed out. This war is really too tired. Even Zhou Yuan was finally out of strength. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Yuan woke up and opened his eyes. Everything in front of me is so familiar. He has spent the past seven years here. And then. Old Jie came back from outside. "Wake up?" "Well, teacher," said Zhou Yuan with great respect. "How is the recovery?" old Jie asked. Zhou Yuan moved his arm, but his whole body was still sore. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although he didn''t answer, he was still seen clearly by old Jie. Immediately, old Jie smiled bitterly and shook his head. At that time, his heart was more distressed. After all, Zhou Yuan is his apprentice and his only apprentice for so many years. Now, seeing that his apprentice was hurt so badly, how could he not feel heartache. Before, Zhou yuan completely saw the battle with the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. However, because of all the imprisonment, he could not leave the demon world. Therefore, he could only watch Zhou Yuan seriously injured. Finally, as a last resort, he tore the space between the demon world and the North spirit domain and took Zhou Yuan away. If he doesn''t, Zhou Yuan will die. He won''t see his apprentice killed with his own eyes. Old Jie continued: "in the next time, I will give you all I have learned. As for the extent to which you can accept, it depends on your own talent and nature." Although Zhou Yuan was sore all over, his eyes lit up when he heard what Jie said. "Thank you, teacher!" ¡­¡­ The next month. Zhou yuan only does two things. Recuperate and cultivate. A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Zhou Yuan''s injury completely recovered, but his cultivation did not improve. He was still the nine peak cultivation of the dead xuanjing. However, what is different from before is that although his cultivation is still the nine peaks of the dead xuanjing, the truth contained in his body is completely unmatched by him in the past. Now the true yuan contained in his body may not be as good as the peak of the real nirvana. The reason why he saved so many real yuan is today. "Are you ready, little guy?" Old Jie asked. Zhou Yuan nodded: "teacher, come on." As Zhou Yuan finished, old Jie shot directly without any hesitation. Old Jie clapped his palm, the space seemed distorted, and then a fiery red force erupted from the palm of his hand, enveloping Zhou Yuan in it Chapter 652 Breach. At the moment, Zhou Yuan is preparing to break through from the realm of death to the realm of nirvana. Over the past month, he has been saving real yuan for this moment. The fiery power of Jie Lao is also the unique power of nirvana - the fire of nirvana. Zhou Yuan also planned to break through by borrowing Jie Lao''s nirvana fire. Of course, there is an absolute risk to break through with someone else''s nirvana fire. Once you make a mistake, you will be burned up by the nirvana fire. But. In order to gain more power and improve cultivation. These dangers are also worth it. Boom¡ª¡ª In the fire of old Jie''s nirvana, Zhou Yuan gritted his teeth and insisted. Unconsciously, his forehead was covered with sweat. The moment the sweat just penetrated out, it was evaporated by the extremely hot power of the fire of nirvana. But outside, Jie Lao was staring at Zhou Yuan in the fire of nirvana. Although his expression looks very casual, in fact, he is very worried about Zhou Yuan''s. Although he knew Zhou Yuan''s talent, strength and strong endurance, the fire of Nirvana was different from the previous strength. This flame is more powerful and less adaptable. Even Zhou Yuan, who has strong endurance, may be very painful. Moreover, Zhou Yuan''s injury has just recovered. And just then. A stream of scarlet light suddenly appeared in the distance of the sky. Brush¡ª¡ª The streamer was so fast that it rushed in the direction of Zhou Yuan and Jie Lao. Zhou Yuan was naturally unaware of this. And old Jie had already noticed someone coming. But he didn''t stop him directly, because he knew the man, or that man was known by Zhou Yuan, so old Jie didn''t stop him. Brush¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, the scarlet streamer had fallen in front of Jie Lao and Zhou Yuan. It was a young man in scarlet robes. He looked no different from Zhou Yuan''s age. At the same time, the man was full of blood, irritability and darkness. A pair of scarlet eyes is enough to prove that he is not a human. "Old Jie, you are there as expected." the young man in red smiled at old Jie. The young man in red continued, "I heard that the guy Zhou Yuan came back. It seems that the news is true." "Yao Chen, your news is as well informed as ever." old Jie smiled lightly. Yao Chen is the name of the young man in red, or his human name. Yaochen is one of many demon families in the demon world. Moreover, his identity is the son of the chief of the demon clan. Seven years ago, after Zhou Yuan entered the demon world, he met Yaochen. For a long time, Yaochen has been practicing together with Zhou Yuan to fight against the enemy. It can be said that the relationship between them is very good. The demon family in the demon world has never had a name, so Yaochen gave himself a human name. A few days ago, he heard from his people that Zhou Yuan had returned to the demon world. After hearing the news, Yaochen was very happy that his good human friend finally came back. Therefore, after dealing with the family affairs, he rushed over at the first time. He didn''t expect that old Jie was also there. After all, old Jie didn''t appear much in the past seven years. He only appeared when Zhou Yuan was in danger of his life. Therefore, Yao Chen saw old Jie only a few times. He came this time to see Zhou Yuan. He wanted to see how the human friend had changed after he left the demon world and returned again. When Yaochen saw what Zhou Yuan and old Jie were doing, he immediately understood that Zhou Yuan was going to break through. "Zhou Yuan is breaking through. Let me see what kind of accomplishments he has now." What Yaochen thought was to immediately feel Zhou Yuan''s cultivation. Immediately, I was greatly surprised. He found that Zhou Yuan had reached the nine peaks of the realm of death and mystery. You know, when Zhou Yuan left the demon world, he just came into contact with Shengxuan realm. Now he has already reached the nine peaks of the dead Xuan realm in less than a year. It is only half a step away from the real nirvana. This time, Zhou Yuan tried to break through again, which must be to break through the real nirvana. Thinking of this, Yaochen couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Zhou Yuan is still as terrible as ever. This cultivation speed..." "In the twinkling of an eye, it has surpassed me." Yao Chen''s cultivation is nothing more than nirvana. He has been in this state for more than a year. Now, Zhou Yuan, who once could only follow behind him in cultivation, has caught up with him and even will surpass him soon. What a terrible guy. However, Yao Chen was more happy. Zhou Yuan became stronger. He was very pleased. Because, since he knew Zhou Yuan, he has watched Zhou Yuan''s efforts. Zhou Yuan''s efforts are definitely not what ordinary people can do. Therefore, it is definitely not luck that Zhou Yuan can achieve today''s results again. Thinking of this, Yaochen showed a knowing smile. Then he waited quietly. At this time, Zhou Yuan must not be disturbed. He is a major accomplishment of Nirvana, so he knows how difficult it is to really step into Nirvana from the nine peaks of death mystery. Although the difference between the two is only half a realm, it can be described as a gap. The gap between them can not be filled with efforts. After a full month''s breakthrough, his talent was already very strong. It still takes a whole month. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to successfully break through nirvana for months and half a year. According to his understanding, Zhou Yuan''s talent is better than him, so he should complete the breakthrough in no more than half a month. Yao Chen thought so. But just when he thought of it. Zhou Yuan''s whole body flickered with a faint fire red light. Then, the air around Zhou Yuan became extremely hot. The temperature continued to rise as if a volcano were about to erupt. what! At this moment, Yaochen was very surprised. Because that sign is a sign that you are about to step into nirvana. Isn''t Zhou Yuan just starting to break through? How did you touch the edge of Nirvana so soon? Yao Chen looked at Zhou Yuan and couldn''t believe it. He stared at Zhou Yuan as if he were staring at a monster. This guy is terrible. Sooner or later, he will become the strongest existence in the demon world No, except Jie Lao, the strongest existence. Yao Chen thought so. not bad The sign of Zhou Yuan at this time is the sign of stepping into Nirvana immediately. The reason why he was able to touch the threshold of Nirvana so quickly was that he had fought with the real strong man of nirvana - the ten thousand demon emperor. Chapter 653 You know, the ten thousand demon emperor is a real Nirvana double strong. Zhou Yuan had a new understanding of Nirvana after the tragic fight with the demon emperor. Therefore, in this breakthrough, he could immediately touch the threshold of nirvana. Now Just wait for Zhou Yuan to break through successfully. He has touched the threshold. Breakthrough is inevitable. It will only succeed, not fail. Just wait. At this time, old Jie smiled. Although he didn''t say anything, the smile could show his mood at this time. Gratified and satisfied. "Old Jie, Zhou Yuan''s talent is as terrible as ever. After leaving the demon world for such a short time, he has not only been the cultivation of the nine peaks of the death mystery realm, but now he is about to break through the nirvana realm." "I see. When his breakthrough is completed, his combat effectiveness will really surpass me." Yaochen said with a bitter smile. But Jie was still smiling. Although the smile on his face was very shallow, his heart was very happy. As his apprentice, Zhou Yuan can achieve today''s achievements. How can he be unhappy as a master? Time goes by minute by second. In the twinkling of an eye, another three days have passed. Over the past three days, Yaochen has been guarding Zhou Yuan. Over the years, Zhou Yuan can be said to be his only human friend. He has also met many humans before, but those people have greedy purposes. Only Zhou Yuan has no reservations about him, and even has no intention to his demon family. This made Yaochen have a new understanding of Zhou Yuan. Therefore, they also became excellent friends. In these three days, it is precisely because Zhou Yuan is closed. During this period, no one can make trouble, otherwise, all this will be wasted. Therefore, Yao Chen must ensure the safety of Zhou Yuan and enable Zhou Yuan to successfully break through nirvana. As for old Jie, after Yaochen came, he left. First, old Jie was very relieved of Yaochen. Even if the whole world betrayed Zhou Yuan, Yaochen would not betray Zhou Yuan. Second, he also has his own things to do. At this time, Yaochen sat quietly next to Zhou Yuan, closed his eyes and rested. By Zhou Yuan''s side, he could clearly feel the powerful power flowing out of Zhou Yuan''s body. It''s really terrible. Even if Zhou Yuan hasn''t broken through the nirvana state at the moment, he is still the cultivation of the nine peaks of the death Xuan state, but it''s not too much to even reach the double of the nirvana state. One point better than him. This makes Yaochen still smile and shake his head. For Zhou Yuan''s talent, he can only smile bitterly. It can be said that Zhou Yuan is all the people he has seen in his life, even those geniuses of the demon clan. Among all the people, Zhou Yuan''s talent is definitely the first. Moreover, with the blessing of such talents, Zhou Yuan still didn''t relax at all and still worked very hard. This is the strength we have today. "This guy surpassed me in such a short time. Hey, there''s no solution..." Yaochen smiled bitterly again. He remembered at this time that when Zhou Yuan left the demon world, he told him that he must surpass him next time he returned to the demon world. Originally, Yaochen just thought that this was a goal of Zhou Yuan. As a result, Zhou Yuan really surpassed him in just ten months, or even less than a year. And he can feel it clearly. In today''s Zhou Yuan, even if the cultivation is the nine peaks of the realm of death and mystery, the breath emitted completely exceeds the one peak of the realm of Nirvana, and even has reached the one peak of the realm of nirvana. Once Zhou Yuan has successfully broken through the first level of Nirvana, Yao Chen believes that Zhou Yuan can definitely fight with the strong person of the second level of Nirvana and even the second level of nirvana. This is not Yao Chen''s delusion, but the conclusion based on his understanding of Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, you''ve really changed too much." "However, maybe in the near future, the demon world really needs you to guard..." Yaochen said in his heart. But just then. "Boom!" With a loud bang, there was a huge palm print on the barrier not far away. The palm print was as dark as ink, and it sent out bursts of cold and bone killing breath. It''s the enemy! Without saying a word, Yaochen suddenly shook his body, which turned into a streamer and flew quickly towards the barrier. The barrier was set by old Jie, whose territory was originally an ancient city in the demon Kingdom, but now it has been abandoned and depressed. Therefore, old Jie used it as a stronghold. In addition, a barrier is set on the periphery, which completely covers the whole city, and its firmness is unknown. Anyway, over the years, Zhou Yuan and old Jie''s enemies tried every means to destroy this barrier, but they all failed in the end. Indeed, it is just a dream to break the barrier of Jie Lao with their three legged Kung Fu. Even though the barrier was so hard that the enemies could not break it, Yaochen was still angry. After all, this is an important moment. Once Zhou Yuan is disturbed, it will be futile to practice for more than a month. Therefore, Yaochen must not let anyone destroy Zhou Yuan''s broken territory. "Who''s doing this? Show yourself!" With Yaochen''s angry drink, the voice seemed to turn into substance. In an instant, it formed a sharp arrow and went straight to the dark palm print. "Peng!" With a loud noise, the dark palm print exploded in an instant. Then, after the broken palm print, three figures appeared. Those are the people of the three demon families. They are all in black robes. They can''t see the appearance under their black robes in front of their faces. However, Yao Chen frowned slightly. Because he clearly felt that the breath of the three demon people was a peak in Nirvana. They are all peak accomplishments in Nirvana. And he is nothing but nirvana. In other words, the three demon people are stronger than him. Yao Chen knows that many people in the demon world are stronger than him. After all, he is too young. However, even so, he knows who are stronger than him in the demon world. Even if he doesn''t know it all, he can understand 90% of people. However, he had no impression of the three people in front of him. He couldn''t see who the three demons were from both the dress and the breath. In other words, these three demon people are completely strange faces. Chapter 654 In the demon world, there were three more people with the highest strength in Nirvana. He didn''t know! This is what makes Yaochen panic. "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" Yaochen drank to the people of the three demon families. One of the three demons said in a cold voice, "Yaochen, we''re here to kill Zhou Yuan. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask for trouble." The man of the demon family was extremely overbearing, and even had a feeling of ordering Yaochen. This made Yaochen angry. Not to mention, whether the man of the demon family used the tone of ordering him, Yao Chen couldn''t agree because he wanted to move Zhou Yuan. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to move Zhou Yuan, it''s impossible with me." After Yao Chen finished saying this, the man of the demon family suddenly hunted in his black robe. There was no wind, and the strong breath broke out in an instant. It is a pinnacle of nirvana. After the first of the three demons released his breath, the two demons behind him also immediately released their strength. All three of them are a peak of cultivation and breath in Nirvana. All three are stronger than Yaochen. However, at this moment, Yaochen is not afraid at all. Because, with the barrier of old Jie, the people of the three demon families can''t get in. Yaochen''s idea was obviously seen through by the leader of the three demon families. The leader of the three demon families immediately smiled: "ha ha, Yaochen, you really can''t do this little trick." "I know you want to use this barrier to stop us, but do you think we''re not ready now that we''re here?" I could hear that the tone of the leader of the three demons was full of self-confidence. At the same time, he seemed to laugh at Yao Chen. Before Yaochen spoke, the leader of the three demon families continued: "Yaochen, you are also one of many demon families in our demon world. I can spare your life. As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of Zhou Yuan and me, you, including your demon family, we can let go." "But..." "Once you choose to help Zhou Yuan, the consequence is that not only will you be killed by us, but also your demon clan branch will be uprooted." After the leader of the three demon families said this, the momentum of the whole person changed. At this time, his killing intention was even more obvious. Obviously, he just made it clear that he wanted to get rid of Zhou Yuan, and if Yao Chen dared to intervene in their affairs, he would be killed. But For Yao Chen, how could it be possible for him to watch someone kill Zhou Yuan and his best friend? How can Yaochen promise? And told him to mind his own business. Is Zhou Yuan''s business a business? Zhou Yuan''s business is his Yaochen''s business. "Boom!" An incomparably powerful breath burst out of Yaochen''s body in an instant. Although his cultivation is a major achievement in Nirvana, I''m afraid the breath he burst out at the moment is only a little short of the peak of nirvana. "You are talking nonsense if you want me to give up my friend Yaochen!" "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Hurry up. Today, I Yaochen will kill all of you." After Yaochen''s voice fell, his palm shook slightly, and a long knife appeared in his palm. The whole body of the long knife is dark, but the blade is scarlet, and there are countless serrations on it. Those serrations are not deliberately made, but formed after countless battles. That is the evidence of countless wars, but it also makes this long knife an extremely fierce weapon. "Dang!" Yaochen put the long knife on the ground, and the ground suddenly collapsed with a crack like a spider''s web. At the same time, the three demons above the sky, under their black robes, flashed a scarlet light of killing intention. "Yao Chen, since you can''t find happiness, we''ll kill you first!" "Do it!" The first of the three demons waved his hand, and the other two demons shot in an instant. They have been waiting for this time for a long time. They must destroy Zhou Yuan, and since Yaochen dares to stop them, he must kill Yaochen too. For them, one is also killing, two are also killing. It doesn''t matter to kill one more Yaochen. Even if Yaochen''s identity is some special, he is the young patriarch of many demon branches in the demon world, but it is just a small demon branch. Even if the whole branch is destroyed, it will not hurt the ancient demon clan. Moreover, they dare to come here and support Zhou Yuan. Therefore, even if they finally kill Yaochen, they won''t have any consequences. Moreover, they heard that Zhou Yuan was practicing in seclusion and that Jie was not there, so they chose to start with Zhou Yuan at this time. Such opportunities are rare. After all, as long as there is old Jie, they can''t have a chance. Now is the best time to kill Zhou Yuan. Never miss it. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two demon people, with their palms blown out, were heavily bombarded on the barrier. This time, Yao Chen didn''t expect that the attack of the two song demon people looked regular, but it directly left a very clear crack on the barrier. what! Old Jie''s barrier was cracked by these two guys? How is this possible? Yaochen was extremely shocked. You know, he can''t see through the strength of old Jie at all. He guessed that old Jie''s cultivation has even exceeded the realm of nirvana. I''m afraid it may have reached the realm of heaven robbery. The barrier laid by such strong people was cracked by two guys who had undergone a peak cultivation of nirvana. No one can believe it, even if he sees it with his own eyes, he can''t believe what he sees is true. What''s the matter with these two guys? And now. Yao Chen can also see that the leader of the three demons is not the main force, and the two people he brings are the main force. What should I do? I will not be the opponent of the three of them alone. Up to now, there is only one fight. As soon as he read this, Yaochen''s body suddenly shook, and suddenly turned into a streamer. He rushed towards the people of the three demon families. It''s better to start first! The first of the three demons seemed to have a hunch that Yaochen would fight first. Therefore, at the moment of Yaochen''s hand, the first of the three demons almost blew a punch at the same time. "Boom!" With one punch, a black and strong black shadow of a long snake suddenly condensed and appeared, and then it collided with Yaochen with its destructive power. Chapter 655 "So fast!" Yaochen saw the strong dark snake shadow, and his heart was shocked. However, he was only a little surprised, not a bit timid. He must protect Zhou Yuan, especially at this time. Never let anyone disturb Zhou Yuan to complete the breakthrough. "Get back!" Boom¡ª¡ª Yaochen shouted angrily and immediately punched out with all his strength. Although he is one of the most important accomplishments in Nirvana, at the moment, he has burst out the power beyond nirvana. It is even infinitely close to a peak of nirvana. In an instant, the fist shadow formed by a huge magic Qi condensed out. The next second, the fist shadow impacted the long snake virtual shadow of the leader of the three demon families. Yao Chen''s fist shadow was like an incarnation of a rhinoceros. It hit the long snake shadow of the leader of the three demon families. "Boom -" All of a sudden, the collision between you broke out an extremely violent power fluctuation. The two collided like two comets. A force shock wave visible to the naked eye strikes from the middle of the two attacks. You can feel the terrible impact force within ten miles. At this moment, although Yaochen is extraordinary, he still has a big gap from the real peak of nirvana. His fist shadow soon collapsed after colliding with the long snake virtual shadow of the leader of the three demon families. It was almost destroyed in a destructive manner. "Really strong!" Although Yaochen was not afraid, he was not afraid, but his heart was still very serious. At the same time, he also felt that the strength of the other party was really strong. Nirvana is a peak that he can''t deal with. And His opponent is not one person, but three. Three Nirvana States and one peak cultivation. What should I do? When Yaochen''s brain was thinking about countermeasures at full speed, the leader of the three demon families attacked again, and this time, he attacked with the other two demon families. Originally, there was only one person who was the leader of the three demon families. Yaochen had great difficulties in dealing with it. Now, three people attack together. Yaochen can only retreat. "Brush -" For a moment, Yaochen''s body is a rapid regression. However, at the moment when he just started to retreat, the first of the three demon clan people was the first to catch up, as if he had a hunch that Yaochen would do so. Seeing this scene, Yaochen accelerated his speed. With a brush, he passed through the crack of the barrier under Jie laobu. The three demons followed, and they seemed to form a huge hammer. They only heard a loud noise, and the three demons hit the crack of the barrier together. The cracked barrier was smashed on the spot under the fierce collision. The broken barrier makes Yaochen''s pupils shrink suddenly. "These three guys are so strong?" Yao Chen was surprised to see them crack the old Jie''s barrier before, but at this time, he was even more shocked when he saw with his own eyes that the three guys smashed the old Jie''s barrier with brute force. At present, I want to know with my toes that there is definitely a problem with the three demon people. Otherwise, how can the guy who relies on three Nirvana realm and one peak cultivation break Jie''s barrier? There is clearly a problem. But at this moment, Yaochen doesn''t have much time to think about it. He has to face three Nirvana States and a strong man with one peak cultivation. At the moment, he has to think about how to deal with three guys at the same time. "Crash --" While the barrier was broken, the three demons had stepped into the barrier. At this time, the leader of the three demon families couldn''t help laughing: "is this the barrier laid by the old man?" "It''s said that the old guy used to use this barrier to prevent countless demon compatriots from stepping in. Now it seems that the power of this barrier is just so." After the head of the three demons smiled, his eyes fell on Yaochen again: "Yaochen, our strength, you have seen it. Now I''ll give you one last chance." "Either get out and stop meddling in our affairs with Zhou Yuan." "Or die here." "You choose." As soon as these words came out, there was no doubt that the first of the three demon families was to kill Zhou Yuan. If Yaochen chose to help Zhou Yuan again, they would definitely kill Yaochen on the spot. However, Yaochen''s choice will not change. "Ha ha." Yaochen chuckled, and the laughter was full of contempt: "do you villains always talk so much nonsense?" "If you want to fight, fight, waste TM what!" Boom¡ª¡ª At moment of the Yao Chen''s voice falling, he rushed over directly with theout waiting for reaction of the first of the three demons. At the same time, the long knife appeared again in Yaochen''s palm. Boom¡ª¡ª Yaochen cut the long knife down angrily without saying a word. Suddenly, a scarlet knife went straight to the head of the three demon families. Yaochen''s knife made the first of the three demon people not react. When he reacted, the scarlet knife had cut in front of him. what! "How dare you attack us!" "Yao Chen!" "You''re looking for death!" The first of the three demons was suddenly angry, and at this critical moment, a golden dagger appeared in his hands. The golden broadsword is awe inspiring and frightening. "Dang" The leader of the three demon families immediately laid the long knife in front of him. At the same time, the scarlet knife of Yaochen had arrived as scheduled. With a bang, the scarlet knife awn hit the golden long knife. Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron roaring broke out, and at the same time, Yaochen''s Scarlet knife was blocked by the leader of the three demon families. It was completely blocked down. Yao Chen''s super powerful blow only left a gap on the golden dagger of the leader of the three demon families. As for the leader of the three demon families, he was not hurt at all. Seeing this scene, Yaochen''s face became a little gloomy. Just that knife was almost his strongest blow, but it was blocked by the other party intact. This... Gap is a little big. Chapter 656 At this time, the leader of the three demon families suddenly sneered. "Hehe, Yaochen, this is the gap between you and us!" "Stop fighting and die!" Brush¡ª¡ª At moment when voice of the first of the three demons fell, he was first to bear brunt. As soon as his palm turned over, he rushed towards Yaochen angrily with the two huge dark palm prints. The power of this palm is absolutely unstoppable by virtue of Yaochen''s strength. "Yao Chen, go to hell!" The leader of the three demons immediately shouted, and the dark palm print arrived as scheduled and hit Yao Chen head-on. "Bang!" Under the palm of the leader of the three demon families, Yao Chen was directly photographed and flew out. His body looked like a broken kite and flew hundreds of meters away. In mid air, Yao Chen made a sudden effort, which stabilized his body, but his state was not good. His left arm was injured. The injury was not light, and he was unable to droop down. However, Yaochen still has no timidity. With a sneer, "boom", Yaochen hit out again. This time, Yao Chen''s impact force was stronger than before, because he was dead. To protect Zhou Yuan, he must solve these three guys. Even if he was not hungry and could kill them, he must stop the people of the three demon families. To put it bluntly, Zhou Yuan can never be hurt at all. Otherwise, all this more than a month''s practice will be wasted. "Get back!" Yaochen shouted angrily again, clenched the long knife with both hands and cut it off suddenly. Brush¡ª¡ª A scarlet blade that was much wider than before condensed out in an instant, and then went straight to the head of the three demon families at a very fast speed. Look at the three demons. They all have some differences after seeing the power of Yaochen''s knife. "The weak who have only been rebuilt in Nirvana can play a combat effectiveness comparable to the peak of nirvana. Your talent is really enviable." "But it''s a pity that you are in the wrong team. Since you choose to help Zhou Yuan, we must kill you together with you!" The voice of the leader of the three demons fell, and he shot with the other two demons. Before, it was the leader of the three demon families who shot alone, and Yaochen couldn''t resist. This time, it was three people who shot together. How can Yaochen resist? However, Yaochen will not give up. "No matter how powerful you are, I Yaochen, as the leader of the demon branch and a friend of Zhou Yuan, will never let you succeed!" Drink¡ª¡ª Yaochen suddenly shouted. Then he waved his right arm violently and threw the sharp long knife directly out. Brush¡ª¡ª instant. The long knife seemed to turn into a javelin and went straight to the first of the three demon families to pierce it with absolute speed. what! Seeing this scene, the leader of the three demon families was somewhat different, because even he didn''t expect that Yaochen could send out a force stronger than the scarlet knife. How is this possible? Yao Chen is just a weak person who has been rebuilt in Nirvana. Is he burning life? Thinking of this, the leader of the three demon families immediately sneered: "Yaochen, is that guy Zhou Yuan really worth it?" "You chose to burn blood for strength." "Is it worth it?" In his opinion, Zhou Yuan is just a human being, and he will no longer exist after today. Yao Chen is the head of a branch of the demon family. Yao Chen burns blood in exchange for strength, which is bound to reduce life expectancy. In order to save a mortal human being and reduce his life span, Yaochen''s practice is really ridiculous in the eyes of the leader of the three demon families. This is something you can do without a long brain. But Yaochen didn''t answer. His eyes were firm, and his killing intention shrouded all over him. this moment. The scarlet blade had arrived as scheduled and rushed to the head of the three demon families. But the leader of the three demons didn''t react much. He blew out his palm, and a huge dark palm print directly collided with the scarlet knife. In an instant, earth shaking fluctuations broke out between the two. At the same time, the other two demons also rushed over. They shot together. Suddenly, two dark palms condensed out. Boom¡ª¡ª The three dark huge palm prints all burst on the scarlet knife of Yaochen. Originally, the power of the palm print of the first of the three demon families can still compete with the scarlet blade of Yaochen. However, after the attack of the two demon people came, the scarlet blade broke in an instant. Inch by inch. Almost with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, the scarlet blade of Yaochen turned into scarlet light spots all over the sky and dissipated in the sky. At this moment, Yaochen was directly shocked and flew out again. Boom¡ª¡ª Yaochen''s body turned into a streamer and directly crashed into a building, smashing the building on the spot. this moment. The first of the three demon people in the sky immediately sneered. "Hehe, Yaochen." "I have told you that if you want to help Zhou Yuan, you will be killed by me." "After fighting, you should already know the gap between you and me?" "It''s too late for you to give up now. Maybe I''ll open up and leave you a whole body." "Hahaha..." Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the laughter of the first of the three demon people just fell, Yaochen cold laughter came from the ruins, and then Brush¡ª¡ª A stream of scarlet light suddenly swept out from under the ruins. Nature is Yaochen. Yaochen seemed to turn himself into a sharp spear and rushed up to kill the first of the three demon families. At the same time, Yaochen''s palm suddenly hooked. The long knife in the distance seemed to live. It automatically found the Lord and returned to Yaochen''s hand at a faster speed. "I''m not dead yet. You have a lot of nonsense." Yaochen''s voice became much colder, and the killing intention at the bottom of his eyes was even more obvious. Boom¡ª¡ª The strong and incomparable breath erupted from his body. At this moment, he seemed to have reached a peak of nirvana. Chapter 657 It''s shocking enough that Yaochen can give full play to the peak momentum of Nirvana by virtue of his great cultivation in Nirvana. The body shape of the first of the three demons was indeed slightly shocked. Then, without saying a word, he directly attacked Yaochen. At the same time, the other two demons behind him also shot together. The three people are full of momentum, and they seem to be a fierce army. Unexpectedly, he pierced the air directly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Yaochen. Seeing this scene, Yaochen knew that with his own strength, it was absolutely impossible to resist the attack of the three opposite people, but it was impossible to let her escape. Behind him is Zhou Yuan. He must not put Zhou Yuan in danger. What should I do? Only hard resistance! Spell it! At this point, the scarlet smell around Yaochen is stronger and more and more blood is burning. Although this will reduce his life, in order to protect Zhou Yuan, why not let Zhou Yuan be disturbed? In order to make Zhou Yuan''s safe and successful breakthrough, what can he lose a little life? "I will never allow you to hurt Zhou Yuan!" Yaochen shouted angrily, and then the dark long knife in his hand turned red, just like the red refined iron just forged. In an instant, there was a strong wind in the sky and earth, and the amazing breath circled around Yaochen, just like black Python circled upward, with an amazing momentum. "Yao Chen, I really underestimated you." The first of the three demons smiled coldly, but their attack did not slow down at all. Since at this moment, Yaochen took out the strength and momentum that he didn''t expect, then I will destroy you with the power of destroying the withered and decadent. See how you can help Zhou Yuan! Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª Seeing the attack of the three demons will soon envelop Yaochen, and Yaochen''s attack also broke out with unprecedented power at this moment. Boom¡ª¡ª The attacks of the two sides collided heavily, and a deafening sound broke out. The impact changed the color of the sky. The originally roaring wind dissipated slowly at the moment. Just then. An invisible power suddenly broke out among Yaochen. The power was almost arrogant to the extreme. It directly shocked the people of the three demon families. what! We were blown away! Yao Chen has such strength? impossible! The people of the three demons didn''t believe it, especially the leader of the three demons was even more surprised. He couldn''t believe it anyway. Yaochen could resolve the joint attack of the three of them with his own strength, and gave it back to the three of them. This is simply impossible. He can''t believe it anyway. What the hell is going on? Did Yao Chen choose to burn his life directly in exchange for strength? It must be! The first of the three demons believed that Yaochen chose to burn life at a critical moment, which was more dangerous than burning blood, but the power in exchange was much stronger than burning blood. However, when the eyes of the first of the three demon people fell on Yao Chen, they frowned. Because Yao Chen had no sign of burning his life at all, but he didn''t even have any superfluous injuries, only those left by the previous battle. In other words, the attack they just made did not cause any damage to Yaochen. How is that possible! Seeing this scene, not only the first of the three demons was stunned, but all three of them were stunned. And looking at the shining stars in the sky, he was also shocked. He thought he would die, but in the twinkling of an eye, a force suddenly exploded in front of him, but the power of the explosion did not hurt him, but directly and vigorously shook the people of the three demon families out. This power Yaochen suddenly opened his eyes. He thought of it. At the same time, the head of the three demon families also thought of a situation. Is it Call¡ª¡ª At this time, a very strong breath suddenly came out, which seemed to turn into an invisible hand and directly locked the people of the three demon families. At the same time, a light laugh came from below. "Yao Chen, you seem to have stepped back." That voice is naturally Zhou Yuan. While Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded, Yaochen instantly showed a wry smile. Yes, he is indeed backward compared with Zhou Yuan. What can he do about it? Who can compare with you? However, after Yao Chen saw Zhou Yuan, he was relieved, because he had felt Zhou Yuan''s cultivation and had stepped into the real nirvana. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s cultivation is an important aspect of nirvana. However, his breath has surpassed the ordinary nirvana, even the peak of nirvana. Yao Chen guessed that Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness at this time may be that he can fight against the double strong in Nirvana. Of course, this is just Yao Chen''s guess. With his current strength, yes, he really can''t see the real combat effectiveness of Zhou Yuan. And this time. The three demons were all standing on the sky, motionless. Although the faces of the three of them were covered by black robes, you can still get how ugly their expressions were at this time. Because the three of them not only didn''t kill Yaochen, but even let Yaochen successfully stop them, which led to Zhou Yuan''s successful breakthrough to nirvana. It was a great humiliation for the three of them. Especially the leader of the three demon families was extremely angry. Boom¡ª¡ª A very strong momentum burst out of the body of the leader of the three demon families in an instant. "Zhou Yuan, Yao Chen, you two will die today!" From the tone of the leader of the three demon families, we can hear that he is really angry. But So what? Would Zhou Yuan be afraid of him at this time? Even before Zhou Yuan broke through nirvana, he would not be afraid of these three guys who are just the top of nirvana. After all, he fought with the demon emperor who had been rebuilt into nirvana. Are you afraid of these three guys? At this time, Zhou Yuan smiled faintly: "just now, I saw everything you did to my friends when I was practicing." "Just now, you gave my friend a chance. I''ve always been fair and just." "I''ll give you a chance now." "Or, say who ordered you, and get away from here." "Or die." Chapter 658 At moment of the Zhou Yuan''s voice falling, head of the those three demons was suddenly furious. He has lived in the demon world for so long that no one dares to talk to him like that, and even said to give him a choice. Only I give others a choice, no one else gives me a choice. "Zhou Yuan, I think you''re looking for death!" Boom¡ª¡ª As soon as the leader of the three demons had finished speaking, his body rushed out directly, as if he had turned himself into a sharp spear, directly penetrated the void, and rushed to Zhou Yuan almost in an instant. And this. Zhou Yuan didn''t care much. Because, with his current combat effectiveness, he is no longer afraid of the people of these three demon families. Just when the first of the three demon people rushed to Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan raised his palm and patted it out gently. The palm looked very light, but the power contained in the palm of Zhou Yuan changed the face of the first of the three demon families. No! The first of the three demons said something bad in his heart, and then his body retreated quickly. But How could he be faster than Zhou Yuan? Boom¡ª¡ª Just a second before the leader of the three demon families was about to step back, Zhou Yuan had expected his idea. His body was shocked and appeared behind the leader of the three demon families like a ghost. Then, the palm of his hand, which was in the eyes of the head among the three demons, gently printed on the back heart of the head among the three demons. From Zhou Yuan''s action to flashing behind the leader of the three demon families, it can be said that the leader of the three demon families did not react. no His mind reacts, but his body can''t. Because Zhou Yuan''s speed is too fast, he can''t react at all. "It''s over!" The head of the three demons suddenly clicked in his heart. At this moment, although the terrible power in Zhou Yuan''s palm had not erupted, the head of the three demons already knew his end. The end, only one death. He is also a man who has experienced many battles, so he can see at a glance what the strength of Zhou Yuan''s palm is. Just then, two voices broke through the sky. It was the other two demon people who came with him. "Brother! Let''s save you!" Hearing the shouts of the accomplices, the leader of the three demon families immediately came to the spirit. If the three of us work together, there may be a chance! At this point, the leader of the three demon families wanted to rise up and resist. However, just when he was about to take action, Zhou Yuan''s indifferent voice sounded from behind him. "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" what do you mean? The first of the three demons was stunned on the spot when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words. And then Zhou Yuan''s words made him dumbfounded. "I just don''t want to kill you one by one. It''s too much trouble." "It''s a lot easier for you three to kill together." So it is The first of the three demons was stunned and dumbfounded. It turned out that Zhou Yuan wanted to blow all three of them, so he didn''t kill him immediately. He thought Zhou Yuan was afraid that they were three people and the power behind them, so he didn''t attack him immediately. All this, he thought too much. "Step back quickly. This guy wants to kill us together before he leads you here!" At this time, the leader of the three demon families knew that he couldn''t live, so he couldn''t let the two accomplices die here. Let them go back alive to tell him about Zhou Yuan and his current strength. After the leader of the three demons shouted, the two demons stopped and stared at Zhou Yuan with cold eyes. One of the demons threatened, "Zhou Yuan, if you kill our eldest brother, you will definitely regret it." Hearing this, Zhou Yuan immediately smiled. Threats? At this time, these two guys also chose to threaten Zhou Yuan. I have to say that their brains are really not enough. Do they really think that with this, Zhou Yuan will be afraid? It''s ridiculous. "Have you finished your nonsense?" Zhou Yuan directly interrupted the words of the two demons, then his eyes fell on the head of the three demons, and his voice asked coldly: "now, do you have anything to say?" The moment when the head of the three demon families and Zhou Yuan''s eagle eyed eyes met each other, they knew everything and the results of the three of them. Immediately, the endless cold meaning rushed directly to the forehead from the soles of the feet. "Zhou Yuan, as long as you let me go, I can tell you who instructed us to do so." By this time, the leader of the three demon families could not care so much. He didn''t want to die in the hands of Zhou Yuan. Originally, he came here today because he knew in advance that Zhou Yuan was preparing to make a breakthrough, so he planned to make trouble for Zhou Yuan at this time. In this way, Zhou Yuan will not succeed in making a breakthrough, and he may suffer from the counterattack of power and even be possessed by evil. If at that time, even if they don''t need to do it themselves, Zhou Yuan will be a loser. But. They calculated thousands of times, but they didn''t calculate it. Zhou Yuan even completed a breakthrough at this time. Is it so easy to break through from the realm of death to the realm of Nirvana? Is it so fast? Although the leader of the three demon families doesn''t believe it very much, at present, he can only beg for mercy first. As long as he can live first, there will be a chance. After the first of the three demons finished saying this, he stared at Zhou Yuan for mercy. But From beginning to end, Zhou Yuan''s face was cold and cold. From the beginning, he didn''t intend to let this guy leave alive. Not because these people came to make trouble for him, but because these guys hurt his friends. "Do you want to exchange the people behind you for your life?" Zhou Yuan asked coldly. "Yes, yes." the head of the three demons nodded hard, just like a pug. But "It''s late." Zhou Yuan''s voice came into ears of the head of the three demon families, as if a sharp arrow forged by xuanbing pierced his heart. Chapter 659 "I don''t want to know the man behind you from you." "I can find out who is hiding behind you, so go to hell." The moment the voice fell, the power of Zhou Yuan''s palm suddenly burst out. The leader of the three demons didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was blown to ashes on the spot. "Big brother!" The two demons were furious when they saw this scene. They wanted to rush over and avenge their eldest brother. However, they deeply know that with their strength, they can''t be Zhou Yuan''s opponent. They made a rash move at this time, and there was only one end - death. Their results will be the same as their big brother. "Go back and tell the elder!" Brush¡ª¡ª The two demons left quickly without looking back. Zhou Yuan, however, watched the two demons leave with indifferent eyes and had no intention of catching up. At this time, the head of the three demon people in front of him did not show his face under the black robe from beginning to end. Zhou Yuan and Yao Chen don''t know the identity of this guy, and Zhou Yuan doesn''t care. He just wants to know who is behind these demon people. Who wants him to die. At this time, Yaochen came forward: "Zhou Yuan, sometimes I really don''t understand what you think. I didn''t ask who was behind them first, and I let those two guys go." "I know you may not care about those two people. For you, those two guys may not even be willing to kill, but keeping them must be a hidden danger." "Aren''t you afraid of another sneak attack?" After Yaochen asked, he looked at Zhou Yuan, but found that Zhou Yuan was smiling from beginning to end. I don''t care if I don''t say most of them. Including what he said later, he didn''t give this guy any care. "Alas..." Yaochen can only smile bitterly, shake his head and sigh: "remember that when you were weak in the past, it was the same. Smile in the face of anything, and you can''t see your real idea at all." "But Ping, I know you. You should have made plans?" In this regard, Zhou Yuan smiled again. With this smile, Yaochen understood. This guy must have a plan, otherwise he won''t easily let those two demon clan people go. "OK, I''ll rest assured if you have a plan. You have made a successful breakthrough, and I should be in the Hui nationality. I don''t know if anything has happened in the Hui nationality these days." Zhou Yuan didn''t stop this. After all, he also knew that Yaochen''s identity was the young patriarch of the demon branch. Although Yaochen''s father managed the demon branch on weekdays, Yaochen would become the young patriarch of the demon branch in the future, so he needed exercise. "OK, this is the pill for healing. Take it back." Zhou Yuan''s palm turned, a pill appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Yaochen. Yao Chen also did not thank Zhou Yuan. After all, there was no need to say thank-you for their relationship, and then he left. At this time. Zhou Yuan looked up at the sky. To be exact, he looked at the 50% broken protective barrier. "This is the defense barrier laid by the teacher. It was broken by the three guys who only have the highest cultivation in Nirvana. How did they do it?" Zhou Yuan muttered. Although he didn''t know how the three demons broke the defense barrier under Jie Lao Bu, he wanted to know that the power that could break Jie Lao''s barrier definitely didn''t belong to the three demons. In other words, the power belongs to the people behind the three demon families. Thinking of this, Zhou Yuan''s eyes became colder: "you want to kill me and have the power to break the teacher''s defense barrier. I want to see who you are." ¡­¡­ For the next three days, Zhou Yuan stood still and waited here. Naturally, he was waiting for the mysterious man. He let the two demons go back, naturally in order to lead out the people behind them. But Three days later, the man behind him didn''t have any news, as if he didn''t intend to continue to fight him at all. This makes Zhou Yuan a little curious. "Hehe, I''m still a patient guy." Zhou Yuan did not pay attention to this. Although he didn''t know the strength or identity of the person behind him, he believed in his strength, so he didn''t care about the person behind him. He has now reached the first level of Nirvana, but his real combat effectiveness is the second peak of Kambi nirvana. Therefore, he was not afraid of the guy hiding behind him. What he is worried about now is his friends outside the demon world. Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yan He left in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to say goodbye to his friends. And Ren ya. He doesn''t know how Ren Ya is now. However, Zhou Yuan also wanted to get it. Ren Ya should have nothing to do. After all, it was the door outside the North spiritual domain. With the power of the demon emperor, I can''t get there. Moreover, those who came from Guangming sect last time, that is, the disciples of Guangming sect, but they have extremely strong strength. Then the strength of the elders and patriarchs of Guangming sect is naturally more powerful. In addition, he heard from the words of the eldest martial brother of the Guangming sect that Ren Ya was also very popular in the Guangming sect. Therefore, Zhou Yuan is temporarily relieved of Ren ya. However, Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, Xiao Hei, Xiao Yan and Zhou Yuan are really worried. He worried that the demon emperor would take advantage of this time to retaliate against Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan. However, if the ten thousand demon emperor had started on Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan, it would be too late for him to rush back now. At the same time, Zhou Yuan also knows that with his current strength, if he fights with the ten thousand demon emperor again, the result is definitely different from before. Zhou Yuan even believed that it was possible to defeat the ten thousand demon emperor with his current combat effectiveness. Even, his chances of defeating the ten thousand demon emperor are not small. "For three days, the guy hiding behind didn''t show up and didn''t continue to trouble me. He shouldn''t hit me in a short time." "Moreover, the old man didn''t appear during this period of time. I don''t know where he went." "Maybe I can go to the North spirit region and kill the demon emperor first, and then come back to find out the man hiding behind." At this point, Zhou Yuan was ready to start. Leaving the demon world and going to the outside world, there is only one exit, which is near the North Sea of the outside world. For this reason, when Zhou Yuan first went to Yuncheng, he took a boat from Beihai. Chapter 660 "I don''t know. How are Hou Jincheng, Su Ming, Xiao hei and Xiao Yan now? Their accomplishments have not improved..." Without much thought, Zhou Yuan immediately set off towards the exit of the demon world. The exit of the demon world is not close to here, but with Zhou Yuan''s current speed, it will take half an hour to get there. And just then. "Brother Zhou!" An eager voice suddenly came from behind. Hearing the sound, Zhou Yuan turned his head and saw a younger demon man, who looked like a boy of fifteen or sixteen. And behind the demon boy, there were more than ten demon people. Zhou Yuan saw at a glance that these people of the demon clan were all people of the demon clan branch of Yaochen. But why are they here at this time? Zhou Yuan immediately asked, "what can I do for you?" The demon boy immediately said, "brother Zhou, go and help our young clan leader. Our branch is besieged by outsiders in zone 1. We don''t know their identity." "Their strength is also very strong. They are people of the demon family who have never seen before." "The young patriarch has been seriously wounded." Zhou Yuan frowned at the speech. Sure enough, did you do it at this time. But what Zhou Yuan didn''t think of was that the man hiding behind had started with Yaochen instead of him. All this was very frightening. The man hiding behind had some premeditation. Because, in comparison, Yaochen''s strength is weaker than him, so we should destroy Yaochen first, and then the man hiding behind can use all his combat power on him. "What a good plan..." When he thought of this, Zhou Yuan suddenly paused in his eyes. He thought of something. Then his eyes fell on the demon boy and continued to ask, "the old patriarch of your branch, with his strength, should be able to stop the attack." Zhou Yuan remembered that in his memory, the old patriarch of the demon branch, that is, Yaochen''s father, actually had power over Yaochen, which should have the dual degree of nirvana. Such strength, even in the whole demon world, can be regarded as very powerful. In addition to those peerless leaders who are not on the road in ordinary days, the double cultivation of Nirvana can definitely be regarded as the top. Can''t such combat effectiveness stop the other party''s offensive? The demon boy said anxiously, "the old clan leader was practicing in isolation and was ready to break through the triple nirvana, but those people attacked very suddenly, which not only interrupted the old clan leader''s closed practice, but also made the old clan leader''s magic rough and disorderly. If the old clan leader''s strength was not very strong, I''m afraid he would go crazy directly, so he couldn''t control the power in his body and die." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan nodded gently: "lead the way." "Yes." The demon boy immediately turned around and led the way in front. Zhou Yuan followed. However, just as Zhou Yuangang took three steps, a scarlet light burst into the back of his brain without warning. In the scarlet light, there is a very thin needle. As for the material of the needle, it doesn''t matter. Because this needle was enough to kill Zhou Yuan on the spot. But Just when the scarlet light was less than the width of a palm from the back of Zhou Yuan''s brain, Zhou Yuan suddenly turned his head. At this moment, he had gently clamped the scarlet light with his fingers. what! The man who made the move was full of panic. It can be seen from his expression that he obviously didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to react so quickly and stop his attack. At this time, Zhou Yuan turned slowly. His eyes were instantly locked on a demon family man. Then, Zhou Yuan said softly, "can''t help it at last?" After Zhou Yuan said this, the people of the demon family were stunned. Judging from their expressions, they are obviously a group, and their goal this time is Zhou Yuan. However, all of them did not expect that their plan was seen through by Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuantou asked, "boy, you''re not the branch of Yaochen." Looking at the demon boy, although he was a little surprised, he didn''t have too much fear. He took a quiet look at Zhou Yuan, and then suddenly smiled: "Zhou Yuan, you are as powerful as Yao Chen said. You can see through our plot at once." "Yes, we just want to take this opportunity to kill you here. I thought we could easily kill you, but you did exceed our expectations." "However, our is indeed a branch with Yaochen, but we really don''t like him and simply oppose him." When the demon boy said these words, he was very indifferent. He didn''t know what he should have at this age. But Zhou Yuan didn''t care a bit. What he cares about now is how Yaochen and his branch are. "Yao Chen, how are they?" Zhou Yuan asked. The demon boy smiled faintly: "you don''t need to know this, because you''re going to die here soon." "But before you die, I have a question for you." "When did you find something wrong with us?" This is the strange thing of the demon boy, because he made up all his words perfectly and couldn''t find any loopholes at all, but Zhou Yuan found them early and prevented them. Zhou Yuan said indifferently, "since you came to me." "I''m here, Yao Chen doesn''t know. How do you know?" "Besides my teacher, the only person who can know where I am is the guy hiding behind me. It''s obvious that you can find me. You must be sent by that guy." After Zhou Yuan finished, he stared at those demon people quietly. The demon boy immediately smiled and then shook his head: "it seems that I was negligent. You saw through it from the beginning." The demon boy suddenly changed his words: "although you have seen through our plan, it doesn''t matter, because you are about to die." After the demon boy finished, his smiling face suddenly became very cold. At the same time, a very strong momentum suddenly surged out of the demon family boy. Huh? Zhou Yuan frowned when he saw this scene, because the smell of the demon youth was a peak of nirvana. Chapter 661 A peak of Nirvana? A child of fifteen or sixteen? Even though Zhou Yuan knew that there were many talents in the world, he was also very clear that there were no such talents in Yaochen''s demon family branch. Yao Chen is one of the most talented members of the demon clan. And this demon boy has reached a peak of Nirvana at this age. As like as two peas, Zhou Yuan as like as two peas, who had been sneak at him before, was exactly the same as the two generation of the evil boys. It can even be said that the two are carved out of the same mold. Normally. The two as like as two peas, as like as two peas, but the breath is absolutely impossible, even if two people who have tacit understanding are not alike. However, the demon boy in front of him has exactly the same breath as the two demon people who secretly attacked Zhou Yuan. When he thought of this, Zhou Yuan realized that it was definitely not simple. Moreover, he also thought that the cultivation of the demon youth in front of him should not belong to him, but must be the hands and feet of the man hiding behind him. As for the person hiding behind, what method can a 15-year-old boy have a peak of cultivation in Nirvana. The person who can do this is definitely not the weak, but since the person hiding behind is not the weak, why hide it? Or does that person have a reason not to appear? Of course, these things should not be considered by Zhou Yuan now, and he doesn''t care. What he needs to do now is to kill these people in front of him, and then help Yaochen and his demon clan branch. At this time, the demon boy suddenly retreated, and at the moment when the demon boy retreated, those demon people who came with him immediately launched a fierce attack on Zhou Yuan. Obviously, they can''t wait to kill Zhou Yuan immediately. At the moment when those demon people shot, Zhou Yuan''s eyes became extremely cold. Since the demon youth has admitted that they are all the people of the demon branch of Yaochen, but these people still choose to fight Yaochen. In other words, these people choose to betray the demon clan branch. Zhou Yuan hated those who betrayed him. There is only one way for Zhou Yuan to treat such a traitor, that is, there is no amnesty. "Since you don''t talk about Yaochen, I can only kill them first and then force you to obey." The voice fell, and Zhou Yuan shot in an instant. He seemed to incarnate into a sharp spear and directly rushed into the crowd of those demon people. Zhou Yuan shot later, but he attacked first. Boom¡ª¡ª With the impact of an incomparably powerful force, one of the people of the demon family was shocked and flew out in an instant. At the same time, his head also flew out. At this time, I saw a scarlet broken sword in Zhou Yuan''s hand. On the broken sword, it exudes a strong smell of blood. At the same time, it is also accompanied by extremely cold fluctuations. That''s naturally bloodthirsty sword. Originally, Zhou Yuan didn''t intend to use the bloodthirsty sword, but in order to solve these people as soon as possible and help Yaochen, he had to kill these people quickly. Once the bloodthirsty sword came out, Zhou Yuanzheng''s momentum changed suddenly. He seems to be integrated with bloodthirsty sword. His sharp breath is close to those demon people, which makes many demon people with weak strength unable to open their eyes. Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan moved, like an incarnation of a sharp long sword. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he rushed directly to a demon family man. When the arm was waved slightly, the head of the demon family suddenly soared to the sky, and the blood hole and blood column on the neck soared to the sky. what! This guy is so strong! "We are not his opponent at all!" "What''s the matter with this guy? His accomplishments are not much different from ours, but he is definitely far better than us in our capital. We are not rivals!" "But we must kill him today. This is our task." "What should I do?" Many people of the demon clan were nervous, and then they all looked at the demon youth one after another. The demon boy also looked a little bad at this time. He did expect Zhou Yuan''s strength to be strong before, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. The people of the demon family he brought have more or less the same cultivation in Nirvana. Although they do not have the highest cultivation in Nirvana, can more than a dozen strong people in Nirvana still fight Zhou Yuan with the same cultivation? However, after Zhou Yuan shot, he knew that he really underestimated Zhou Yuan. Although this guy is a top priority in Nirvana, and according to the news, he has just broken through to the top priority in Nirvana, his combat effectiveness can definitely be comparable to the strength of the ordinary top of nirvana. Such a powerful existence is a great threat to anyone. This is, the demon boy said coldly: "Zhou Yuan, no wonder that adult wants us to kill you with all our strength. With your talent, it will really make trouble for that adult." "So you must not keep it." When the voice fell, the demon boy waved his hand, and other demon people stopped one after another. At this moment, the demon boy suddenly shot. With the palm of the demon boy suddenly held high, a towering hand suddenly appeared in the sky. That towering hand seemed to cover the sky, and it covered the sky in an instant. At the same time, there was a gust of overcast wind in the sky, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª But Zhou Yuan didn''t care about it from beginning to end. Nirvana is just a peak cultivation, but so. Why would he care? Moreover, the power does not belong to the boy. Zhou Yuan won''t care more. At this time, Zhou Yuan looked intently. He found that there was a scarlet light shining in the big hand. He recognized it at a glance. That is the blood evil spirit. However, the blood evil spirit was nothing compared with his. Immediately, Zhou Yuan snorted coldly, "how dare you show off your bloody Qi?" Boom¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan didn''t even wait for the attack of the demon boy. He had slapped him horizontally. This slap did not form a palm print or a big hand, but turned into an invisible force, and the force rushed directly to the big hand of the demon boy. Chapter 662 Boom¡ª¡ª With a loud bang, the big hand of the demon boy was smashed in an instant. There''s not even a bit left. This scene made the demon boy stunned and even stupid. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan had such a powerful power. Even if he did it himself, he was not his opponent. How is that possible! I''m a peak cultivation in Nirvana, and I''m much better than the three guys who attacked Zhou Yuan before. Why am I not Zhou Yuan''s opponent after adding u? The demon boy had incomparable doubts in his heart. However, before he had time, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. Who is not Zhou Yuan? Then, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice sounded. "Now I''ll give you a choice." "Tell the man behind you, and then I''ll leave you a whole body." At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand hit the demon boy''s neck. At this moment, the demon boy was finally afraid. And the other demons didn''t dare to move. They all know that with Zhou Yuan''s means, they can definitely kill the demon boy. The demon boy was their leader this time. The demon boy died and they couldn''t explain to the adult. What should I do? Other demons don''t know what to do. The demon boy smiled. "Want me to tell the adult? Don''t be delusional." "Zhou Yuan, I tell you, even if you kill us all, we won''t say anything about that adult." "You..." However, before the demon boy finished his words, Zhou Yuan had put away the bloodthirsty sword, and then his palm was printed on the demon boy''s forehead. The next moment. Peng¡ª¡ª The head of the demon boy exploded instantly. From Zhou Yuan''s hand to the death of the demon boy, other demon people didn''t react at all, because Zhou Yuan''s hand was too fast and too without warning. A second later "Boss!" Although the demon boy is young, those demon people still call him the boss. After all, the demon boy is actually their leader. Now, the demon boy is dead and their leader is dead. How should they tell the adult about it? When those demon people were stunned, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again: "this guy is dead. Now it''s your turn." "Don''t you say who the man behind you is?" Zhou Yuan''s eyes swept over those demon people one by one. His cold eyes were like nine days of dark ice, which made those demon people feel very cold at the bottom of their hearts. However, all of them were not afraid. Because all of them, at this moment, want to do only one thing, that is to kill the guy in front of them, so that they can explain to the adult. Otherwise, even if they go back, they will be slaughtered by the adult. Both sides are dead. It''s all dead. It''s better to have a hard fight with Zhou Yuan! "Brothers, do it!" "After all, this guy is also a major accomplishment in Nirvana, and he has just been promoted to nirvana. I don''t believe how strong he can be!" "And so many of us will die in the war of attrition!" "Brothers, let''s fight together and kill this guy with all our strength!" "Kill!" "Kill!" For a moment, the remaining people of the demon clan were all murderous, and their eyes became blood red. The next second, all the demons rushed to Zhou Yuan and killed him. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª In an instant, more than ten attacks were blocking out the sky and the sun. They shrouded the past towards Zhou Yuan. Almost in the blink of an eye, they covered Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan disappeared into the fierce attack. Those people of the demon clan suddenly showed a proud smile. "Hehe, I thought how strong it was. It turned out that we had exhausted our strength before. Now we can''t even support our move." "I think he used to use up too much power, so he chose to catch the thief and the king first. After killing the boss, he would have little power." "Now we can make a job. As long as we take Zhou Yuan''s head, the adult will never punish us." "Yes, we''ll get Zhou Yuan''s head now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, those demons had not even had time to act. In the attack that had not dissipated, Zhou Yuan''s cold voice came out. "I gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it yourself, no wonder I did." As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, an incomparably powerful and terrible force rushed out of the dense attack in an instant. Then, the force directly scattered the attacks of those demon people. In the center of the violent force, Zhou Yuan stood in place without moving. I didn''t even move my feet. Obviously, the joint attack of those demon people could not leave any scars on Zhou Yuan. Even if you let it move, you can''t do it. These people also want to kill Zhou Yuan and then go back to work. This is just a fantasy. At this time, those demon people still want to fight against Zhou Yuan, so they can only think about it. At this moment, all the people of the demon family were stunned. At this moment, they looked at Zhou Yuan as if they were looking at a peerless demon king, which was very terrible. In their eyes, there was nothing but terror. "Run, this guy is a devil! It''s a devil!" "If you don''t run, it''s too late!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the rest of the demons seemed to see a ghost and fled everywhere, even in the same direction. However, not long after they ran out, Their body shape was directly fixed on the spot, as if they had been fixed. This is naturally Zhou Yuan''s means. At this time, he is facing the people of the demon family with one hand, with a slight force on his palm. He completely imprisoned all the people of the demon family in the space. "What''s going on?" "Why can''t we move?" "Did that guy Zhou Yuan do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the fear expression on the faces of those demon people was more obvious. Chapter 663 Who else can they do if Zhou Yuan doesn''t do this? Use your toes to know. They really felt that Zhou Yuan was too terrible. He was just like the devil. He was more like the devil than they were. At this time, they can''t run away. At this moment, they are fish to be slaughtered. "Zhou Yuan, if you kill us, you will never have good fruit to eat!" "Yes, that adult will avenge us!" "If that adult knows what you have done, he will not spare you lightly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those demons yelled at Zhou Yuan, just to make Zhou Yuan give up the idea of killing them. But they really underestimated Zhou Yuan. Does Zhou Yuan really care about the guy who dares to hide behind his back? Killing these people is just a blink for Zhou Yuan. Therefore, when those demon people threatened, Zhou Yuan had already taken action. When he saw his palm suddenly exert force, he saw that the invisible power imprisoned around those demon people broke out in an instant. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, all the people of the demon family turned into a handful of blood fog. Even without a drop of blood, they all died on the spot. The voices of those threats even echoed in mid air and finally dissipated completely. At this time, a wave of incomparably cold killing intention suddenly appeared in the depths of Zhou Yuan''s eyes. "I can master every move at any time, and I don''t even hesitate to fight Yaochen''s demon clan branch in order to kill me." "When I find you out, it''s when you die!" Bang! Zhou Yuanzong took a deep leap, as if he were incarnated into a shell, and flew to the distance at an extremely rapid speed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The demon branch of Yaochen. "Boom -" With a very heavy sound, a magnificent building burst open on the spot, which was smashed by a figure. The figure was a man of nearly 50. Although his face looks very young, his breath is extremely depressed. He was seriously injured at first sight. "Father!" Yaochen''s roar rang through the world. His anger even seemed to know that the sky was illuminated by a "bang" thunder. Light up the earth. At the moment, Yao Chen stared like a copper bell, his eyes were red, and his forehead was covered with green veins. Anger! Boundless anger! Yaochen is really very angry. Today, his father was ready to break through the triple nirvana. Even if he could not complete the breakthrough, he could further improve his strength. In this way, their branches can be raised to a higher level. But All this was interrupted by the man of the demon family who suddenly attacked. Moreover, his father was also backfired by the power. If it was not because his father was very powerful and resisted the backfire of the power with his own strength and powerful flesh, it would not be destroyed by the backfire of the power. If it hadn''t been for this, his father would have been a body by now. Moreover, when those evil people sneaked in, there were traitors in his family. It was precisely because of the existence of those traitors that they didn''t react. Those traitors cooperate inside and outside and let those demon people sneak in. This led to the current tragedy. Just now, his father was wounded by one of the powerful demon people. It''s not how powerful the demon family man is, but because his father was seriously injured, he was successfully attacked by the demon family man. However, in the final analysis, the man of the demon family is also the double cultivation of nirvana. Although he has just stepped into the double cultivation of Nirvana, he is still better than the old clan leader of the demon family branch and Yaochen''s father who has suffered the reverse bite of power. Just then, the old clan leader of the demon clan branch was hurt. This made Yaochen extremely angry. And let Yaochen also worry about Zhou Yuan. Because he watched those betrayers leave here with many powerful demon people. The direction of leaving is the direction of Zhou Yuan. At this time, because the barrier laid by old Jie had been damaged, Zhou Yuan could only face the demons face to face. Although Yao Chen knows that Zhou Yuan''s strength is very strong, even as strong as the ordinary nirvana, there are more than ten people in the demon family. Even if it is as strong as Zhou Yuan, it is impossible to stop it. Zhou Yuan will get hurt! Once Zhou Yuan is injured, he will be chased and killed by those demons. What should Zhou Yuan do then? Yaochen was very angry. As Zhou Yuan''s best friend in the demon world, he was not hungry. He could help a little. He was not hungry. Even if it''s facing those demons with Zhou Yuan. He can''t do the same. Now, he can only hope that Zhou Yuan will be safe in his heart. At present, he did not care about the safety of last week''s yuan. At this time, his family was facing extinction. What he should do now is to think about how to block these foreign demon people and how to protect his family. At this time, the man of the demon family who stepped on the void was wearing a blue robe and a devil mask. Although he could not see the face under the mask, he could see the dark and cruel eyes. The demon people in blue robes sneered at this time. They stared at the old clan leader of the demon branch with cold eyes. After a moment, they said, "old clan leader, I advise you not to resist. For a mere Zhou Yuan, it''s not worth killing your whole branch." "And if you are going to continue to resist, I can only be cruel and destroy you all!" Everyone could hear that the devil in blue robe was not joking. He would really kill the whole devil branch because he had such strength. Moreover, in the demon world, it often happens that the branches of the demon family are destroyed. There are countless branches of the demon family in the demon world, and almost every time a branch of the demon family is destroyed. The competition and annexation between the branches of the demon clan are staged every day. Therefore, even if Yao Chen''s demon clan branch is destroyed, it will not cause too much waves. After the voice of the demon people in blue robes fell, the people of Yaochen''s demon branch were very angry, but they didn''t dare to say a word more. Because the strength of the demon people in blue robes is so strong that their old clan leaders and young clan leaders are not opponents of the demon people in blue robes alone. Chapter 664 In this way, that is to say, no one in their whole branch will be the opponent of the demon people in blue robes. In this way, it is certain that their branches will be destroyed. Now, who can help them? At this time, Yaochen suddenly stood up and stood alone in front of all the people. As a young patriarch, he should try his best to protect the people. Even if he died in the war, he must not step back. "Today, unless I''m dead, you can''t do it to my people!" Yao Chen''s eyes are firm and his tone is more firm. At the same time, invisible, a heavy breath of Nirvana spreads quietly. Seeing Yao Chen in blue robes, the people of the demon family immediately felt very funny: "ha ha. So, do you choose to continue to fight me?" "I''ve always been very curious. Is it worth it for a small Zhou Yuan?" "Moreover, Zhou Yuan will die in our hands sooner or later. If you help him now, you just let him die later." "When we destroy you, Zhou Yuan will be killed by us. At that time, you will regret it." The people of the demon family in blue robes sneered repeatedly. Their eyes were full of laughter and banter. They looked at Yaochen. But looking at Yaochen again, the firmness in his eyes has not changed from beginning to end. At this time, I haven''t waited for him to speak. The old clan leader of the demon branch behind him suddenly opened his mouth: "shameless man, today the clan leader vowed that no matter what you do to me and my people, we will not tell you anything about Zhou Yuan." The eyes of the old clan leader of the demon clan branch are also extremely firm. He helped Zhou Yuan because he had helped them. At that time, Zhou Yuan was still a weak man, but he worked hard for their branches. Finally, he almost died. How can he forget this kindness? Therefore, even if you spell the whole branch, you should protect Zhou Yuan. Sure enough, after the old clan leader of the demon clan branch said these words, all the people behind him immediately became more and more powerful. "Protect Zhou Yuan and don''t let them succeed!" "Brother Zhou Yuan is the benefactor of our whole family. We can''t betray brother Zhou Yuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Yaochen''s eyes were wet. He didn''t expect that the people treated Zhou Yuan like this. He felt very happy. However, looking at the blue robe above the sky, the demon family man could not see the expression under the mask, but he was very angry. "Good, good!" The demon people in blue robes said three good words one after another, and the voice was full of vitality and anger. It can be seen that he is now angry and his anger is about to burst out. "All the people are ready to fight!" Yaochen suddenly shouted. Brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª All the clansmen were ready for defense in an instant. Although they had a premonition that the result would not be good, they must not fear, retreat or retreat at this time. We must tell these guys that they are not easy to mess with, let alone soft persimmons. Pinch them if you want! "Kill!" With Yaochen shouting, all the people suddenly turned into a fierce wave and rushed towards the demon people in blue robes. Even before, they didn''t achieve this effect in their heyday. Now they have such momentum because Yaochen ignited their fighting spirit. Protect their homes, protect Zhou Yuan, and guard the pure land in their hearts. "Boom -" "Boom -" With the sound of heavy impact after another, the war still began. Both sides tried their best. Yao Chen, who was originally at a disadvantage and had many injured people, was able to confront the demon people in blue robes because of his high fighting spirit. Moreover, there is no obvious disadvantage. According to this trend, there may be a chance! At this time, Yaochen and the old patriarch saw a little hope and immediately smiled. Although they were seriously injured, they still showed their strongest state at this time. "Boom -" Yaochen shook an alien demon man with a palm, and then his body flashed, just like an incarnation of lightning, leaving a residual shadow in the sky, and rushed towards the demon man in blue robe at a speed of a few pieces. At this moment, the demon people in blue robes reacted and smiled coldly: "hum, Yaochen, you really want to die and attack me?" "Since you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you!" At the moment when the voice of the demon family man in blue robe fell, he turned into a blue streamer and hit Yaochen more quickly and fiercely. "Bang!" The two people collided heavily. The power generated by the collision was like a bomb exploding directly in the sky. The incomparably powerful power shock wave directly shook the people of the surrounding demon family, whether the people of Yaochen or the people of the demon family in blue robes, in the power of the collision between Yaochen and the people of the demon family in blue robes, It''s hard to feel. Although Yaochen was seriously injured, he still played his strength beyond his own cultivation. "What''s going on?" "This guy is just a heavy cultivation in Nirvana. The power of that attack is completely comparable to the power of a peak in Nirvana." "This guy is so crazy that he burns blood!" When the people of the demon family in blue robes looked at it, they saw the clue. It was because Yaochen burned his blood again in exchange for stronger strength. Let him have the power of Nirvana at this time. In this way, Yao Chen''s combat effectiveness is rising in a straight line. The devil in blue robe immediately frowned, but he was not afraid of Yaochen''s power at this time, but he didn''t understand what was sacred about Zhou Yuan. He even let the young leader of the devil branch burn his blood for a human. Of course, even if Yao Chen''s combat effectiveness is already comparable to the peak of the ordinary nirvana, it is still not enough for the people of the demon family in blue robes. After all, he is the second state of nirvana. Although we haven''t reached the double peak of Nirvana, it''s easy to deal with just Yaochen. "Get out of here!" "You are willing to pay so much to help a human being. I think you have betrayed our demon clan!" "Since you betrayed our demon clan, go to hell!" "Go to hell with your whole branch!" Chapter 665 "Drink!" With the roar of the demon people in green robes, he suddenly punched out. At this moment, there was a fist shadow like a long dragon, which twisted and collided with Yaochen. The speed of this punch was very fast. Even at this time, Yaochen burned his blood and had more powerful power, he still didn''t fully capture the trace of that circle. Almost instantly, the shadow of the fist rushed to Yaochen. Then, a "click" clear voice sounded, and Yaochen was hit and flew out. At this moment, Yaochen felt as if he had been severely hit by a huge hammer, and his strength was very exaggerated. The fist of the demon people in blue robes directly made Yaochen''s arms droop powerlessly. It''s broken. The man of the demon family in blue robe only punched, and Yaochen''s arms were broken. what! "The young patriarch''s arm was broken by that guy!" "What should we do? The young patriarch is injured and the old patriarch is also injured. Do we have to be bullied by those bastards?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the branch clansmen were extremely angry. They surrounded Yaochen in the middle to prevent the demon people in blue robes from fighting again. However, the people of the demon family in blue robes just smiled coldly. With these people, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. In the whole branch of the demon family, Yaochen and the old clan leader were stronger, and other people didn''t even rebuild nirvana. Will he pay attention to such a weak branch? The answer, of course, is No. Therefore, at this moment, the people of the demon family in blue robes stared at those people who had protected Yaochen and the old clan leader, and immediately felt very funny. "Hehe, the weak really don''t know it. Do you think you can stop my attack with your weak chicken strength?" "Or do you want to follow this old guy and die here with that fool Yaochen?" Suddenly, the man of the demon family in green robe changed his words: "I can give you weak chickens a choice. As long as you start to follow me now and kill Yaochen and the old guy in front of me, even if you have a name, you can always follow me in the future." "In other words, many people in your family have betrayed you, and choose to stand on our side. They are not really betrayed, but they have brains and know current affairs as heroes. They are smart people." "As long as you kill these two guys, you can get the same treatment as them. Next, it''s your choice." "Ha ha..." The demon people in green robes sneer. What he likes most is killing each other. Betrayal is the most interesting. But "Bah, stop dreaming." "We will not betray the old patriarch and the young patriarch!" At this moment, all the branch clansmen stared at the demon people in blue robes angrily. Their feelings towards the old and young clan leaders were very deep. Therefore, no matter when and where they go, they will not betray the old patriarch and the young patriarch. "Ha ha." After listening to the words of the branch clansmen, the people of the demon family in blue robes sneered again: "since this is your choice, I have to fulfill you." Call¡ª¡ª For a moment, the incomparably strong breath turned into a magic dragon, surrounded by the people of the demon family in blue robes, and rose to the sky in the next second. Boom¡ª¡ª Centered on the demon family in blue robes, the powerful power immediately dispersed. That terrible force made those branch clansmen fly instantly, and many branch clansmen were killed on the spot. But more were seriously injured. With just one blow, the branch clansmen almost lost their combat effectiveness. Now, there is no one in good condition in the whole branch. The old clan leader''s power to fight back is the limit. In addition, he was wounded by the demon people in blue robes. The young clan leader Yao Chen was seriously injured and his arms were broken. It was impossible to continue fighting with the demon people in blue robes. It can be said that at this time, the whole branch has reached a dead end and the moment of destruction. For a moment, the eyes of those who had not fallen were full of despair. Although they were angry and hated the people of the demon family in blue robes, they were more desperate. A good family will be destroyed on this day alone. No one can stand it. Looking at the old clan leader and Yaochen, they are even more angry. They manage the clan so far, and one can protect the clan. But today, they tried their best, and they are still not the opponent of the demon people in blue robes. Still can''t protect the people. Even the old patriarch, at this moment, there was a look of despair in his eyes. Only Yaochen still has anger, hatred and no despair in his eyes. He won''t despair. Even if his family is destroyed by the demon people in blue robes today, he will not show a look of despair. If even he is desperate, who will avenge the people and who will avenge his father? He must keep the incomparable anger in his heart, and then one day in the future, he will personally kill the hated demon people in blue robes. "Hahaha..." Suddenly, the demon people in blue robes looked up and laughed: "look at your own expression. It''s ridiculous." "Is this an expression of despair? It''s ridiculous." "Didn''t you just be very stubborn? Didn''t you admit defeat? How can you look so desperate now?" "Can you say..." "Are you afraid?" "You fart!" Yaochen roared angrily. Although his arms were broken, it could be seen from his eyes that if he still had fighting power at this time, he would definitely fight with the demon people in blue robes. However, the reality is that he has no strength to continue to fight with the demon people in blue robes. However, Yao Chen''s words immediately angered the people of the demon family in blue robes. Suddenly Boom¡ª¡ª The body shape of the demon people in green robes disappeared into the sky like ghosts. This scene made everyone present unresponsive. Even those demon people brought by the demon people in green robes did not expect their boss to make such a quick move. Those demon people can see that their boss plans to kill all the clansmen of these branches immediately. "Boss, we''ll help you!" Those demons immediately rushed forward and attacked with the demons in blue robes. Chapter 666 In an instant, there was a huge black hammer with tens of feet in the sky. The giant hammer is like the giant hammer of the God of heaven. One blow can even break a hole in the sky. Even if the giant hammer had not fallen, the branch clansmen had clearly felt the incomparable terrible power and pressure. Everyone knows that as long as the giant hammer falls, all of their branches will be destroyed today. At this moment, the old patriarch''s eyes filled with endless despair. The anger at the bottom of Yaochen''s eyes was even stronger. "I don''t care who you are. If you can''t kill me today, I will return it a hundred times in the future!" Yaochen roared. However, the demon people in blue robes on the sky are indifferent. He doesn''t care about Yaochen. He really doesn''t care. With his strength, it''s easy to kill Yaochen. How can he be afraid of Yaochen''s threat? Ridiculous. "Die!" The man of the demon family in blue robe heard a indifferent voice. With his big hand slowly pressing down, the huge hammer above the sky shrouded the Yaochen people at a very fast speed. The area covered by that authority is extremely exaggerated, and it is impossible to escape with them. At this moment, the man of the demon family in blue robes showed a proud look, as if he had seen the picture of victory, as if all the people of the branch had been killed by him. However, just when the demon people in blue robes were about to be proud, the sky turned black quickly. The sky, which had been broken by his giant hammer and became bright, turned gloomy at this time. Above the sky, dark clouds are dense, forming a huge vortex, and in the huge vortex, it is obvious that extremely violent forces are gathering. At this moment, the demon people in blue robes and all the demon people were stunned. "What''s the matter?" "Is it going to wind?" Many demon people were very puzzled, while the demon people in blue robes tightened their eyebrows. He stared at the center of the huge vortex in the sky. Because he has a bad feeling. At this moment, Yao Chen, the old clan leader and other branch clansmen are also very puzzled. Such fluctuations are obviously not natural weather changes. They are obviously man-made, but Who has such means? Can you use a move of this scale? Moreover, this pressure is also some amazing! Just the pressure of the vortex has exceeded the pressure of the giant hammer gathered by the people of the demon family in blue robes and those of the demon family. "Did people from other branches come to help us?" "It shouldn''t be. There are many branches in the demon world, but each branch competes with each other. They only think about how to annex each other and won''t help at all." "Who could it be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the clansmen of the branch were full of doubts. They looked at each other and couldn''t figure out who shot at this time. At this time, a clansman said cautiously, "it won''t be another person from the enemy?" As soon as he said this, the faces of the other people changed in an instant. This situation is not impossible, and the probability is very high. Moreover, at this time, only the enemy can have such power. "What should I do?" "Yes, if the enemy comes again, we really have no hope." "Hum, don''t be afraid. Even if we are all destroyed today, it''s worth it if we can die together." "When we die, we die. It doesn''t matter if we die, but the old clan leader hey yo, the young clan leader is the future of our clan. As long as the old clan leader and the young clan leader are still there, we can continue to let our clan rise and carry forward." "Yes, even if we must die today, we must send out the old clan leader and the young clan leader desperately!" "Yes..." At this moment, all the people planned to fight for their lives and keep the names of the old patriarch and Yaochen. After hearing these words, the old clan leader and Yaochen were quite moved, but they were not such people who lived in a muddle. Let their people die, and the two of them linger, or the two of them can''t. The old patriarch said, "people, today may be the day of our family''s life and death, but I will never live by myself." "If everyone can''t escape today, I will never live alone." The old patriarch''s eyes were very firm, which no one could shake. Yao Chen, who was beside the old patriarch, didn''t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was also very obvious. Obviously, his ideas as like as two peas. In this case, the only way to fight is with the demon people in blue robes. Fight to the death. Look at the demon people in blue robes on the sky. Although those demon people are vigilant staring at the sky, the face of the demon people in blue robes is more and more gloomy. Because at this time, he had clearly felt that there was a figure and only one person in the huge vortex above his head. However, although there was only one person, he exuded such terrible pressure. Who is it? The man of the demon family in blue robes looks gloomy. He can''t guess which strong man in the demon world will help these branches at this time. "Who is your excellency?" The demon people in blue robes shouted to the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was no movement in the sky for a long time. It was beautiful. No one responded. This made the heart of the demon people in green robes mention a little. The other party didn''t answer. There were only two possibilities The first possibility is that the other party is just passing by, so he doesn''t plan to take care of him. The second kind of willingness is that the other party comes to help the branch. Therefore, the man of the demon family in green robes continued: "Your Excellency, my name is green devil. If you just pass by here, it''s OK. If you come to mind your own business, then I have to be rude to you." For the unknown strong, the green devil is a direct export threat. This is not because he is arrogant, nor does he have no brain, but just because the people behind him are more powerful. So he won''t care. He doesn''t care who the other party is. As long as the other party dares to intervene in this matter, he can definitely make the other party feel overwhelmed. But After the green devil finished, there was still no movement in the sky. Seeing this, the green devil knew that the other party had no intention to intervene, and the other party must be afraid of him, so he still didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 667 "Ha ha." The green devil smiled and ignored the man above the sky. His eyes fell on Yaochen people again, and the cold voice sounded: "I want to kill you today, and no one dare to stop it. Now, you die!" "Drink!" The green devil drank violently, and his palm suddenly pressed down. Suddenly, the huge hammer continued to smash at Yaochen. And at this moment. Above the sky, there was a cold sound. "My friend Zhou Yuan, can you move?" Boom¡ª¡ª With the sound, the huge whirlpool in the sky suddenly heard bursts of thunder. At the same time, a huge palm covering the sky quickly condensed out. At the moment when the palm condensed out, the powerful and incomparable pressure poured down from the sky like a waterfall. At the moment when the waterfall like pressure poured down, the green devil''s huge hammer had broken inch by inch before it was even touched by the huge palm print. It was the pressure of the huge palm print that was so strong that the huge hammer broke directly. Seeing this scene, the green devil''s face was more gloomy, and at this time, he also knew who was in the vortex above the sky. It''s Zhou Yuan! At this time, Zhou Yuan should have been dead and killed by those people. Why did he appear here and have the strength to release such terrible moves? The green devil couldn''t figure it out. But one thing is certain, that is, Zhou Yuan''s appearance must reflect the death of the people he sent. During this period, no one came back to report the situation to him, that is to say, all the people he sent were dead. All died in the hands of Zhou Yuan. Boom¡ª¡ª how absurd! The green devil suddenly flew into a rage. He couldn''t think of anything else. Only in this way could he explain why Zhou Yuan appeared here, and none of his men ever appeared. It''s bold to kill all my men. "Drink!" The green devil suddenly shouted. Although his huge hammer had broken inch by inch, it was not his strongest blow. With the sound of his anger, a huge knife quickly condensed, and then aimed at the huge palm print of Zhou Yuan. "Bang!" When the two collided, a deafening sound broke out, followed by an incomparably powerful and terrible force shock wave transmitted from the two. It was as if two bombs collided together, and the spreading impact force made Zhou Yuan''s demons fly out in an invisible way. Looking at the sky again, after Zhou Yuan collided with the power of the green devil, the two sides were equal in this blow. But the green devil was very clear in his heart that his blow was not equal to Zhou Yuan''s. it was just his strongest blow, but he was still shocked back three steps. And Zhou Yuan. But he stood still in the sky. This is enough to see the gap between the two. What the green devil can''t believe is the news from him that Zhou Yuan''s cultivation is a priority in Nirvana, and his combat effectiveness should be around the peak in Nirvana. However, after a short fight, the green devil already knew that Zhou Yuan''s real combat effectiveness was definitely on the top of nirvana. Moreover, he vaguely felt that Zhou Yuan didn''t do his best. If Zhou Yuan did his best, I''m afraid his combat effectiveness could reach the double or double peak of nirvana. But the green devil would not be afraid of Zhou Yuan. After all, he was the adult behind him. And the adult named Zhou Yuan to die, and he now has a number advantage. Although there are many people in the branch clan, they have basically lost their combat effectiveness after previous battles. The old patriarch obviously has no ability to continue fighting, and the young patriarch Yao Chen needless to say, don''t interrupt his arms. It''s naturally impossible to give full play to his original strength. The other people don''t need to care. In other words, only Zhou Yuan can fight with them now. Zhou Yuan has just been handed over by the men he sent. Even if it seems that he has not been hurt, the green devil will not believe it, because the men he sent are not weak, and the strongest betrayal young man is a major cultivation achievement in Nirvana. Although the power did not belong to the boy, it was enough to hurt Zhou Yuan with more than a dozen men. It''s just forced patience. The green devil thought that Zhou Yuan was definitely injured, and the injury must be not light. In addition, he rushed here in such a hurry, and his physical exertion must be great. Therefore, as long as Zhou Yuan''s strength is exhausted, what can Zhou Yuan do even if he has the strength to fight beyond his level? In the war of attrition, Zhou Yuan will lose. The green devil immediately smiled proudly and sneered. Then, his eyes mocked and generally locked Zhou Yuan: "your boy is Zhou Yuan?" "How brave you are." "How dare you come alone." With the sneer of the green devil, other foreign demons gathered slowly around the green devil and stared at Zhou Yuan. However, this is not the case. Zhou Yuan was indifferent and did not pay attention to these foreign demons from beginning to end. The green devil could see from Zhou Yuan''s eyes that there was no expression on his face. The other party didn''t take them in his eyes, but he scoffed at it. "Zhou Yuan, I know you''ve been hurt. You''re just trying to support." "But anyway, I have only one word today, that is, you will die today." With the words of green devil, those foreign demons standing behind him and around him were sneering. From their eyes and laughter, we can know that they have absolute confidence to kill Zhou Yuan. meanwhile. All the people on the ground looked up at Zhou Yuan above the sky. They are naturally happy and relieved about the emergence of Zhou Yuan, but They don''t know Zhou Yuan''s state at this time. They all know that the strength of more than a dozen demon clan people sent by the green devil is not weak. After Zhou Yuan has fought with those people, he must have consumed a lot and may even have been injured. And they may have been seriously injured, but at this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t show up, so they don''t know what Zhou Yuan''s situation is. Chapter 668 After that, Zhou Yuan is bound to fight with green demons and those foreign demons. No one knows whether Zhou Yuan can stick to his current state. "We don''t know what the state of brother Zhou Yuan is now. If brother Zhou Yuan has been injured, don''t we implicate him?" One of the branches said with concern. After he finished, many people of the other branches nodded, and everyone''s face was shining with a heavy look. Their branch family may really be destroyed today, but they don''t want to implicate Zhou Yuan because they have a foregone conclusion. If Zhou Yuan doesn''t come back to save them, maybe he can hide far away. In this way, Zhou Yuan won''t have anything to do. But Zhou Yuan came back. What should I do? "We must not implicate Zhou Yuan because of us." Many branch clansmen spoke very seriously. But Yaochen was silent from beginning to end. After hearing the people''s words and attitudes, he smiled happily. He smiled, first, because he was pleased, and second, because he saw that Zhou Yuan was not hurt at all. He didn''t see it, but according to his understanding of Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan lived in the demon world for seven years. During the seven years, they were almost inseparable. Yao Chen could be said to have an incomparable understanding of Zhou Yuan. At this time, although Zhou Yuan was very far away from him, Yao Chen clearly knew from Zhou Yuan''s breath and state. Zhou Yuan was not injured. Not only is there no injury, I''m afraid there is no loss of strength. In other words, those foreign demons sent by the green devil to sneak attack Zhou Yuan failed to make Zhou Yuan consume too much energy. He saw Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness with his own eyes. Even if his opponent was a peak cultivation in Nirvana, Zhou Yuan was still very easy to deal with. Therefore, Yao Chen guessed that Zhou Yuan''s real combat effectiveness might really be comparable to that in Nirvana. As for the double peak of Nirvana, Yao Chen dared not imagine. He believed that even if Zhou Yuan''s strength was stronger, he had just stepped into the first peak of Nirvana, so he could not reach the level of the double peak of nirvana. However, Yao Chen believed that with the power of Zhou Yuan, it was more than enough to deal with the green devil. Therefore, he showed a helpless smile again. "Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan, is there any limit to your strength..." At this time, the people around Yaochen and the old patriarch heard Yaochen''s bitter smile and looked at him with some confusion. Yaochen smiled again: "don''t worry. With Zhou Yuan''s ability, everything will be fine." "To deal with these people, Zhou Yuan alone is enough." At this moment, all the branch clansmen, including the old patriarch, saw that Yaochen had incomparable confidence in Zhou Yuan. Although they chose to believe their young patriarch Yao Chen, after all, they did not particularly understand the strength of Zhou Yuan, but at this time, they could only choose to believe what Yao Chen said. Only put everything on this human body. Then, they set their eyes on Zhou Yuan, who was confronting the green devil. This human is the expectation of their branch. this moment. Green devil still stared at Zhou Yuan with a sneer. He firmly believed that Zhou Yuan was hurt, so at this moment, he was not afraid of Zhou Yuan at all. Zhou Yuan also did not pay attention to the green devil. At this time, the green devil said: "Zhou Yuan, I don''t know what level the move you just used is, but I know that you have been seriously injured, but it seems that you are determined to protect these weak chickens." "Just in time, we''re going to kill you anyway. Since you came here to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride." "Today, I will kill you together with all the sundries of this branch." As the green devil''s voice fell, all the people of the branch family changed greatly, and their eyes were full of angry expressions. The green devil called them bastards. They can never tolerate this. But they have no way, so they can only place their hope on the human, Zhou Yuan. "Brother Zhou Yuan, you must defeat this arrogant guy!" Many branch clansmen completely placed their hopes on Zhou Yuan. Look at Zhou Yuan, even if those branch clansmen don''t say or plead with him, he will do the same, because this guy called green devil hurt his good friend. And he spoke wildly, to be destroyed with him and the whole branch. With this point, it goes without saying that the clansmen of those branches can''t stand it, even Zhou Yuan himself can''t stand it. It''s too arrogant. But Zhou Yuan didn''t say anything more. It was useless to say more. He had to start and solve the guy called green devil immediately. Everything was easy. However, before Zhou Yuan took action, the green devil had taken the lead. "You fight together and consume this guy severely!" With the green devil''s big hand waved and the order was issued, all the people of the demon family rushed towards Zhou Yuan, just like a group of tigers descending the mountain. The momentum of incomparable wind mania was like an endless wave coming face to face. Seeing this scene, those people of the demon family branch could not help frowning. From their eyes and expressions, we can see that they were extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. "Those guys seem crazy. Why are they suddenly so crazy now? It''s like they''re going to tear up brother Zhou Yuan." "I don''t know what disease they have committed, and their combat effectiveness is even stronger than before. I don''t know why." "If we don''t help brother Zhou Yuan, can we really deal with all the enemies alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the people of those demon families were very worried about Zhou Yuan for fear that Zhou Yuan would be hurt, but they really worried too much. Although Zhou Yuan at this time was a little strange to those demon family people who rushed crazy, he naturally couldn''t guess why these guys suddenly changed their momentum. But even so, he still won''t take these people to heart. No matter how many people the other party has, no matter how much the other party improves, it is still within the scope that he can handle easily. Zhou Yuan''s cold eyes fell on the green devil. "Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you." Chapter 669 As Zhou Yuan''s cold words fell, his palm suddenly turned over, almost in an instant. A scarlet broken sword appeared in his palm. That, of course, is bloodthirsty sword. Today''s bloodthirsty sword is different from the past. When Zhou Yuangang just got the bloodthirsty sword from the Qin family, the bloodthirsty sword was only half its length. After Zhou Yuan''s continuous fighting, the bloodthirsty sword continued to absorb the enemy''s blood and has repaired itself to a great extent. Nowadays, the length of bloodthirsty sword is almost the same as that of ordinary sword, and the complete length of bloodthirsty sword is slightly longer than that of ordinary sword. If the former bloodthirsty sword was a weapon for Zhou Yuan, the current bloodthirsty sword is definitely a killing weapon. Both weight and power are far more than before. Buzzing¡ª¡ª Bloodthirsty sword seemed to feel Zhou Yuan''s war intention and killing intention, as if it had lived and vibrated slightly. Seems excited. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s back was suddenly condensed except for a pair of scarlet wings, which were naturally the wings of blood evil spirit. At the moment when Zhou Yuan released the wings of the bloody ghost, his whole momentum changed instantaneously. At this moment, Zhou Yuan seemed to be transformed into a peerless demon God. He stood on the sky and looked at the people of the demon family who rushed like wild animals. There was only indifference, endless indifference in his eyes. The killing intention is very obvious. The next moment. Brush¡ª¡ª Zhou Yuan''s body looks like a ghost and disappears in place. The next time he appears, it flashes behind a demon family man. Then Zhou Yuan raised his sword and fell, and the head of the demon family directly rushed up into the sky, with a blood column at the same time. what! "Why is this guy so fast?" "Does he practice speed related skills?" At this moment, those people of the demon family who had come from the impact of great madness were stunned for a moment, because they had never seen the existence of such a speed as Zhou Yuan. Even their boss, green devil, also has no such speed. At this moment, even the green devil standing at the last side could not help frowning. "The strength of this guy..." The master will know whether there is a move. Green devil, as a strong man in Nirvana, naturally has much stronger eyesight than those ordinary demons. Therefore, after Zhou Yuan shot, he felt that Zhou Yuan''s strength should be very strong. At least his accomplishments are much higher than his own. Such combat effectiveness For a moment, the green devil was silent. Zhou Yuan had only one hand, and he doubted his previous ideas. He didn''t think Zhou Yuan was seriously injured, and he was trying to bear it. In that case, Zhou Yuan should not show such combat effectiveness, because he didn''t even see the speed of the blow just now. In other words, Zhou Yuan''s speed is much faster than him. With such speed, it''s easy to attack him. This made the green devil feel great pressure. But at this time, he can''t shrink back, let alone be timid. "Hum, no matter how fast you are, I don''t believe you can face so many people at the same time!" The green devil really didn''t believe it. Zhou Yuan fought with his men alone. Although these men he brought were not particularly strong, each of them was basically rebuilt in Nirvana. Even the weakest had eight peaks in the realm of death and mystery. And there are dozens of people. The combined power of such a number of strong people cannot be underestimated. Although the men he brought were not all their strength or real cards, even such strength was enough to walk horizontally in the demon world. It is precisely because of this that he can easily defeat the demon clan branch in front of him. If Zhou Yuan hadn''t arrived in time, by this time, he would have flattened the branch of the demon clan. At present, as long as we solve the guy Zhou Yuan, we can easily branch the demon clan and completely destroy it. At that time, he can go back and report the situation to the boss. At that time, the boss will give him a reward. Thinking of this, the corners of the green devil''s mouth couldn''t help raising a faint smile. In that case, we must completely solve Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, come and die quickly!" With the roar of the green devil, his body immediately disappeared in place. He had turned into a blue streamer and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan has already noticed this. In fact, when the green devil had just started, Zhou Yuan had noticed it, but he scoffed at the green devil. What is Nirvana duality? He is now a major cultivation in Nirvana. Before entering nirvana, he can fight against the demon emperor. You know, the ten thousand demon emperor is a real Nirvana realm double cultivation. In terms of combat effectiveness, Zhou Yuan felt that the combat effectiveness of the ten thousand demon emperor should be stronger than the green devil in front of him. When he was still at the top of the nine levels of the realm of death mystery, he was not afraid of the ten thousand demon emperor who was rebuilt in the realm of nirvana. Now he has really stepped into the realm of Nirvana, which is a genuine accomplishment in the realm of nirvana. Therefore, how can he pay attention to the green devil who has been rebuilt into a mere Nirvana. At this moment, the green devil has rushed to Zhou Yuan. But Zhou Yuan didn''t seem to see him. He didn''t even look at the green devil. When the green devil just rushed over, Zhou Yuan wanted to dodge, that is, he dodged the green devil, and then his attack fell on another demon family man. Just listen to the "bang" sound, the demon family man was directly cut off and flew out. At the same time, the demon family man''s body was naturally cut in two by Zhou Yuan. The blood of the demon family was sucked clean by the bloodthirsty sword before it even flowed out. Seeing this scene, the green devil couldn''t help twitching his eyes. "This guy doesn''t pay attention to me!" "How unreasonable!" Obviously, the green devil was really angry. He was angry about Zhou Yuan''s attitude towards him. "Zhou Yuan, how dare you ignore me? You asked for it!" The green devil roared. His palm suddenly slapped Zhou Yuan. At this moment, a pair of incomparably huge cyan claws emerged in an instant, which radiated terrible power. The power radiated fluctuated, and even directly shook the people of the demon family around them far away. Chapter 670 Those people of the demon family saw the moves of the green devil, and they all looked like shit. "The boss is going to use a unique skill. Let''s get back!" They know their boss very well. Naturally, they know the power of this move used by the green devil. And right now. The faces of the people of the demon branch who are far away on the ground are also greatly changed. Because they are also very clear about the power of the green devil''s move. Because It was because the green devil used this move that their old and young patriarchs failed. Their scale depends on themselves. With this move, they defeated their old and young patriarchs at the same time. This is enough to show how terrible the power of green devil''s move is. At this time, the old patriarch asked Xiang Yaochen in a deep voice: "Zhou Yuan, can he resist this move?" After the old patriarch asked, Yaochen didn''t respond, but gently shook his head. His shaking his head was not that he thought Zhou Yuan couldn''t stop the green devil, but that he didn''t know. Because he can''t see through Zhou Yuan now. Now Zhou Yuan is not the boy who picked up the baby behind him. Now Zhou Yuan has completely surpassed him. He, the minority leader of the demon clan branch, can only stand behind Zhou Yuan and be protected by Zhou Yuan. Then Yao Chen continued, "I don''t know if Zhou Yuan can stop it, but I believe him." It''s natural. Yaochen fully supports Zhou Yuan. No matter what Zhou Yuan''s real power is, he will unconditionally believe that Zhou Yuan can withstand the blow of the green devil and defeat the green devil in the end. The people of the demon clan saw that their young clan leader believed in Zhou Yuan so much, so they didn''t doubt it. Although they didn''t know much about Zhou Yuan, they knew their young clan leader very well. Therefore, they naturally choose to believe in Zhou Yuan, just like Yaochen. Boom¡ª¡ª At this point. Above the sky, the blow of the green devil had completely shrouded Zhou Yuan, and a very violent explosion occurred in it. The extremely powerful power fluctuation produced by the power explosion directly produced a very terrible impact fluctuation, which directly shook the people of the demon clan of Zhou Yuan far away. The center of Zhou Yuan''s power sent out extremely terrible power fluctuations. Got it! Seeing this scene, those demon family people who were shocked to fly showed a proud smile, as if they had seen the defeat of Zhou Yuan. It''s like their boss, green devil, has killed Zhou Yuan. The corners of the green devil''s mouth also set off a proud arc. Obviously, his idea was the same as those of the demon family. He also thought that Zhou Yuan would die under his blow. Green devil and those demon people think that Zhou Yuan is dead. Even if you can''t die with this blow, you must be seriously injured. You won''t live long. But Their ideas are really naive. Zhou Yuan will die? Ridiculous! At the moment when all the demons, such as the green devil, thought that Zhou Yuan was bound to die, an incomparably powerful power wave broke out directly in the green devil''s attack. That power is like an endless wave, rising directly into the sky like a sea dragon. At this moment, the green devil naturally knew that the power did not belong to him. That''s another force in other words. The source of power is... Zhou Yuan! "Impossible, how can this guy have such a powerful power?" The green devil was extremely shocked, and more was fear. He had been rampant in the demon world for so many years and felt his fear for the first time. He found that he really couldn''t see through the human in front of him. This human, at a young age, has such a powerful power. With the first cultivation of Nirvana, he can surpass his second cultivation of nirvana. This is no longer a simple leapfrog battle, but a demon like talent. Will there be such talents among humans? The green devil doesn''t understand. Other people of the demon family couldn''t understand. They couldn''t even see the toe of Zhou Yuan''s power. How can they see the real power of Zhou Yuan? When the green devil and a group of demons were shocked, Zhou Yuan''s figure had been revealed. With the power of the green devil''s attack dissipated, Zhou Yuan''s appearance completely appeared in front of the green devil. At this moment, the green devil was stunned, completely stunned. And those demon people are one by one, as if they had seen a ghost. "Well, how is this possible?" "The boss''s attack didn''t hurt him?" "Is he still human?" "What''s the matter with him? Why isn''t he hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the demons were stunned, and many of them were full of fear. When they looked at Zhou Yuan, they really seemed to be looking at a demon God and a killing God. How on earth did this monster like human do not suffer any injury under the fierce attack of their boss? With their thoughts and strength, they really don''t understand or touch. Only the green devil, after Zhou Yuan revealed his birth form, was completely gloomy. Deep in his eyes, there was a cold gloom, leaving him trembling. In fact, the bottom of his heart has been shaken. He even wondered whether to run away now. Because he had believed that Zhou Yuan could wipe out him and all the demons he brought by himself. yes. It depends on Zhou Yuan alone. That''s enough. Damn it, I''m scared However, the green devil can''t control his fear, which is an instinct to deal with dangerous things. What should I do? Just after the green devil thought, a voice breaking through the air came over their heads. Bang¡ª¡ª The sound was as if the air had been blown up directly. Green devil and those people of the demon family immediately shook their bodies, and then looked at them together, but they found that Zhou Yuan''s body had already disappeared. What''s going on? What about humans? All the people of the demon clan looked at each other. At the same time, the fear in their eyes was more obvious. It is precisely because of the disappearance of Zhou Yuan that they feel extremely dangerous. They have seen Zhou Yuan''s speed. In addition, Zhou Yuan''s body has disappeared. It''s easy to kill them in the dark. "Stand back to back and don''t let that boy get his hand!" The green devil shouted in an instant, and his reaction was rapid. Hula all at once. All the demons stood together and surrounded the green devil in the middle. Chapter 671 They can die, but their boss can''t die, because as long as their boss doesn''t die, even if they die now, they can be raised in the near future. But If their boss dies, they will have no chance of resurrection. Therefore, they will do their best to protect the green devil. The green devil was also a little relaxed at this time. He knew that even if Zhou Yuan''s strength was strong, it could not kill so many of them in a moment. Moreover, he was surrounded in the middle, and it was even more impossible for Zhou Yuan to kill him. "Boss, why don''t we ask the red devil boss for help now!" A demon family man said to the green devil anxiously. The green devil fell into silence. The red devil is much stronger than his strength. If you ask him for help, with the strength of the red devil, you can naturally defeat Zhou Yuan. But It''s a matter of face. He has always been at odds with the Red Devils, and he never asks for their help on weekdays. The green devil thought about it. Now in this situation, he can''t beat Zhou Yuan by himself. Only turn to the Red Devils. Shit, what about losing face? Better than without a name. Thinking of this, the green devil immediately crushed a token secretly. He saw a red light flashing in the token, then turned into a red fog and dispersed, and finally disappeared into the air. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s figure was revealed again. At this time, he had already put away the bloodthirsty sword, but there were four different forces in his palm. Black magic gas. White real yuan. Gray desolation. And The power of red fire. In the hands of Zhou Yuan, the four forces are a perfect integration without any contradiction. Seeing this scene, the green devil''s eyes jumped hard again. This guy is really not human! The green devil thought so. It is absolutely impossible for a human being to perfectly fit the four forces together. Even human beings with excellent talent can never do it. At this moment, the green devil believed that the guy named Zhou Yuan in front of him was definitely not a simple human. He must have other identities. "Who the hell are you, boy?" "Why do you have such talent?" "Your talent has exceeded the limits of mankind." "You are definitely not human!" The green devil shouted in panic. Zhou Yuan frowned slightly: "you think too much, I''m just an ordinary human." Zhou Yuan''s voice was very light, but the green devil wouldn''t believe it at all. He will not believe that an ordinary human can have such terrible talents. Of course, with the green devil himself, it is naturally impossible to know Zhou Yuan''s identity. At this time, Zhou Yuan spoke again: "now the nonsense has been finished. Are you ready to die?" As Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, his palm was slowly raised. Then, in the frightened eyes of all the audience, a huge power vortex slowly appeared above the head of the green devil and the people of the demon family. That''s The moment the green devil saw the vortex, he understood that this move was just performed by Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan blocked the virtual shadow of his long knife with this move. However, this time, Zhou Yuan showed it again, but it was quite different from the previous feeling. This time, the power was obviously much stronger than before. Because This time, it is the fusion of four forces. "I can''t stop it with my strength..." Just for a moment, the green devil knew that he could never stop this move. If he resists forcibly, he will only die. At the same time, the people of those demon branches on the ground were shocked one by one. Although their strength is weak, they still feel the power of Zhou Yuan''s move. The weak also know the horror of the strong. "Brother Zhou Yuan''s move is the same as before, but its power seems to be much stronger than before." One branch said. One side of Yao Chen smiled. He didn''t say a word, but his confident eyes had expressed everything. From the beginning, he chose to believe that Zhou Yuan could defeat the green devil. At this moment, he knew that his choice was not wrong. He believed that Zhou Yuan was right. Since he knew Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan has never let him down. And at this time, the battle should be over. Looking at the sky. Zhou Yuan''s eyes were cold and his whole body exuded an incomparably cold killing intention. The green devil side was full of fear. What should I do? "Boss, we are not the opponent of this guy. What shall we do? Do we really have to fight hard?" "Yes, we are too weak in front of this terrible guy. Even if we resist hard, we may not be able to resist." All the demon people are very worried. The green devil''s face was even more gloomy. "Damn Red Devils, they haven''t come yet at this time." "If I don''t come here, I''ll really die." The green devil immediately said to the people of the surrounding demon family, "don''t worry, I''ve informed the red devil. As long as we delay for a moment, we can definitely kill this boy when the red devil arrives." Hearing this, those demon people who were very worried immediately changed. "Yes, if the red devil boss comes, plus the green devil boss, the two bosses will definitely be able to kill this human easily." "Don''t be afraid. Let''s fight together. Even if we can''t completely block the human move, we can minimize its power." "Rush, as long as we delay, we have a chance to win!" The green devil just said a word, which made the people of the demon family who had been a little desperate instantly have fighting spirit. For a moment, the battle was full of. But Zhou Yuan still had no change in his face. Wait for someone to come? And work together against me? I''ll give you this chance? Boom! The huge palm print condensed from the vortex above the sky, and four completely different forces burst out in an instant. Then, the huge palm print was shrouded and pressed down towards the green devil people. Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª The palm print passes by, and dislikes the extremely terrible strong wind wave. The strong wind blew, and the green devil rushed to his cheeks. At this time, the green devil and a group of demons have gathered a huge barrier, which looks extremely hard and thick. Even if it is a powerful person with double peak cultivation in Nirvana, it may not be able to directly break his defense. "Hum, Zhou Yuan, our defense has been formed. The hardness of this defense barrier can''t be broken even by the strong at the double peak of nirvana." Chapter 672 "Although your strength is strange, you are still a little short of breaking my defense." When the green devil said this, his tone obviously changed dramatically and became a lot more confident. Obviously, he has great confidence in this defense barrier. But Zhou Yuan smiled coldly: "ha ha, isn''t it?" The laughter seemed to be uploaded from the nine days, and rushed out of the ice cave. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s laughter suddenly stopped, the huge four-color palm print fell, and the green demons were completely covered and submerged in an instant. At this time, a human figure appeared on the higher sky. The figure was dressed in scarlet robes. The dress was exactly the same as that of the green devil. Naturally, this person was the red devil. The strength is above the green devil. "I''ve been here for some time. Are you finally willing to show up?" Zhou Yuan''s light laughter sounded. It turned out that he had already known that the red devils had come. But he didn''t point it out. He could guess why the Red Devils appeared now I just want to see his strength first and then take action, but It is precisely because the Red Devils did not appear for the first time and did not fight with the Green Devils, which led to The green devil will die. "Boy, I''m curious about you." "You have stepped into Nirvana at a young age, and you can beat the green devil so embarrassed by virtue of your great cultivation in Nirvana. I hesitate whether you are human or not." The red devil said softly. Zhou Yuan naturally ignored the boring words. He''s not human? It''s ridiculous. His previous talent was very ordinary. The reason why he was able to have today''s strength was that his talent became like this only after he entered the demon world and led by the teacher Jie. And then again, he can have the power he has now, not just by talent. No one knows what he''s been through. How much life and death have you experienced before you have today''s power. The green devil would not understand this, and the red devil who came here at this time would not understand it. It is precisely because of this that Green Devils and Red Devils feel that he is not a human. However, Zhou Yuan smiled gently. No matter what the two guys said, today he must solve all the enemies in front of him. In this way, he can protect Yaochen''s family. "Yao Chen, you take everyone back. This guy''s strength is very strong. My fight with him will inevitably affect you." Zhou Yuan suddenly said loudly to Yaochen on the ground. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Yao Chen immediately retreated with all the people of the demon clan branch without hesitation. He knew Zhou Yuan''s meaning. What Zhou Yuan''s just said means that he''s going to really do it. Another thing, the later guy called the Red Devils, I''m afraid his strength is that even Zhou Yuan doesn''t know if he can beat it. Thinking of this, Yaochen couldn''t help worrying about Zhou Yuan. He had never worried about Zhou Yuan before, but now he had to worry, because even at this time, he felt that the smell of the later Red Devils was extremely powerful. That breath, as well as the power fluctuation of its whole body, is completely unmatched by the previous green devil. The green devil is already the double cultivation of Nirvana, and the red devil, Yao Chen guessed, may have reached the double peak of nirvana. In this way, this is what Yaochen is really worried about. Although Zhou Yuan has strong power, he is still a heavy cultivation in Nirvana, which has limits. "I don''t know if Zhou Yuan is the opponent of that guy..." Yaochen muttered. The old patriarch beside him patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, that little guy must have no problem." "He can always work miracles for us." Hearing what his father said, Yaochen smiled knowingly. Yes, Zhou Yuan has always been able to create miracles. This time, he must be able to do it. Look at the sky again. After the red devil finished speaking, his eyes moved away from Zhou Yuan and turned to the direction of the green devil. At this time, the power of Zhou Yuan''s palm print has slowly dissipated. However, the breath of the green devil shrouded by the palm print did not disappear, but became much weaker. In other words, the green devil and the people of the demon family did not die. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, he felt that the breath of the green devil had not dissipated. He couldn''t help sighing. His strength was still not enough. The strong man who was rebuilt into Nirvana could not be killed with this blow. At this time, the power of Zhou Yuan''s barren hand completely dissipated, and the body shape of green devil and other demons was revealed. Although the green devil was not directly killed by that palm, his state was also very bad at this time. Not only was his blue robe completely damaged, but his whole body was covered with large and small scars, including several deep bone scars. His right arm was limply drooping, which was obviously broken. And look at those people of the demon family. The original number was dozens. After Zhou Yuan''s palm, there were only ten scattered people left. And the remaining people of the demon clan were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. It can be said that Zhou Yuan''s palm almost killed the green devil. As for the defense barrier gathered by the green devil and the people of the demon family, at this moment, it has been completely broken, like fragile glass. "Damn human!" The green devil stared at Zhou Yuan with cold eyes and said a cruel word. Then his eyes fell on the red devil above his head. His eyes became colder. "Red devil, since you have already come, why don''t you show up in advance? Are you just to see my jokes?" How could the green devil not know the red devil''s idea? It was nothing more than watching his own jokes. Finally, the red devil solved Zhou Yuanzi alone, and finally went to the boss to ask for credit. The Red Devils don''t care about his life and death. The red devil sneered: "I don''t know whether you are weak or careless. You were beaten so badly by such a boy." The red devil''s ridicule made the green devil feel more shameless, but he is in this state now and it''s hard to say anything. "Come on, red devils, don''t talk nonsense and solve the boy quickly." The green devil continued, "but let me remind you that this boy''s strength and talent are strange. Be careful." Chapter 673 It was because the green devil had fought with Zhou Yuan himself that he knew Zhou Yuan''s strength and reminded the red devil. But The red devil sneered: "I''m different from you. The loser is the weak. I don''t need you to remind me." "Moreover, I have seen the power of this boy. It''s just a little strength to fight beyond his level. For me, I have no scruples." It can be seen that the Red Devils have incomparable confidence in their own strength. After all. He is a real strong man of Nirvana and double peak cultivation. Therefore, naturally, he doesn''t care about Zhou Yuan who is just a novice in Nirvana. Although Zhou Yuan defeated the green devil who is a novice in Nirvana by virtue of his novice in Nirvana, Zhou Yuan is still a weak one for his red devils. Although it seems that the double peak of nirvana is only a little higher than the double repair of Nirvana, the gap between the two can only be known after stepping into that realm. The Red Devils always don''t pay attention to the Green Devils, so naturally they won''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan. Even if Zhou Yuan defeated the green devils who were rebuilt in Nirvana by virtue of his first cultivation in Nirvana, even so, the Red Devils still don''t care about Zhou Yuan. After all, in his eyes, Zhou Yuan is just a little man who has been rebuilt into nirvana. "Boy, I''ll give you two choices. First, you commit suicide and I''ll take your head back. Second, I''ll kill you myself, but you''ll be blown to pieces by me. Choose one." From beginning to end, the red devils were extremely confident in their words and expressions. His eyes to Zhou Yuan were full of contempt and disdain. It was as if Zhou Yuan had been killed by him at this moment. This is very similar to the green devil before. In Zhou Yuan''s opinion, the Red Devils and Green Devils in front of him are extremely arrogant. Are these demon family people so arrogant? Of course, Zhou Yuan naturally knows that the combat effectiveness of the Red Devils is different from that of the Green Devils. It is definitely much stronger than the Green Devils. Therefore, he can not neglect. In that case. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª A huge vortex appeared on the sky in an instant. The vortex was formed by the fusion of four colors, and the power fluctuation emitted by it shocked everyone present. Especially those people of the demon family branch, they had seen Zhou Yuan''s move before. Zhou Yuan used this move to easily defeat the green devil. Before, when Zhou Yuan cast it, they already knew that the power of this blow was incomparably powerful, but at this moment, Zhou Yuan cast it again, and the power fluctuation sent out was even more powerful than when he defeated the green devil. "Does brother Zhou Yuan''s power really have a limit?" Almost all the people of the demon clan were shocked by the power of Zhou Yuan. Just when they were shocked, a huge palm of four colors had been condensed in the huge vortex above the sky. The palm of the hand covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It really doesn''t look like a person who can perform in Nirvana. this moment. The green devil, who had been hiding far away, saw that Zhou Yuan showed this move again, his face changed suddenly, his eyes shook slightly, and his forehead was covered with sweat. It can be seen that he has been afraid of Zhou Yuan''s move. After all, I have suffered losses. But looking at the Red Devils, although he could not see his expression because of his heavy cloak, he still didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan from his breathing and reaction. "Is that what defeated you?" At this time, the red devil didn''t fight back at the first time, but turned to the green devil. Although he couldn''t see his expression, his words were full of disdain and ridicule. Obviously, he thought that the power of this move was not enough, but the green devil was defeated by this move. The green devil naturally heard the meaning of the red devil''s words, and he was very angry in his heart, but at this time, he could not say more, or now he was not qualified to refute the red devil. Without the Red Devils, he would have to die here. Therefore, he did not respond to the ridicule of the Red Devils. At this moment, Zhou Yuan naturally saw that the Red Devils didn''t pay attention to him at all, but even so, he wouldn''t be a little distracted. The fierce light in his eyes flashed suddenly, and his palm suddenly pressed down. The huge palm above the sky was pressed down towards the red devil in an instant. Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª For a moment, the wind and cloud on the sky changed greatly, and the power emitted from the huge palm print made the space slightly distorted. Although the palm print is huge, the speed is not slow at all. Almost in a moment, Gai pressed in front of the red devil. "Ha ha, I''d like to see what strength your boy''s move is." Only then did the Red Devils respond. At the moment when his voice fell, his hands were claws, and then he pulled fiercely towards the huge palm print. Prick¡ª¡ª For a moment, the space seemed to be torn apart. At the same time, two scarlet sharp claws appeared out of thin air, as if they were two claws belonging to the devil. The fluctuation of power from those sharp claws was one point stronger than Zhou Yuan''s palm print. This is the power that the double peak of Nirvana should have. The gap between Zhou Yuan and him is also very obvious. Boom¡ª¡ª The two attacks collided instantaneously. The power of the collision between the two makes the world change color, and the space is turbulent. It seems that it will collapse at any time because it can''t bear the power of the two. This moment. The corners of the green devil''s mouth in the distance lifted up in an instant. "Hehe, Zhou Yuan, this is the gap between you and us. Even if you beat me, you can''t be the opponent of the Red Devils." Although the green devil was unwilling to admit that the strength of the red devil was far above himself, at this time, he still had to rely on the strength of the red devil. Look at those demon branches on the ground in the distance. After they saw the power of the red devil''s strike, their faces changed greatly in an instant, and many people''s eyes changed in an instant. "Bad, that red devil''s strength is so strong!" "Yes, that guy''s random strike is stronger than brother Zhou Yuan''s strength. What kind of cultivation is he?" "The green devil is already the double cultivation of nirvana. Is this red devil the degree of the double peak of Nirvana?" "I''m afraid the red devil''s cultivation is really the double peak of nirvana. Otherwise, with the power of brother Zhou Yuan, he can definitely crush him." Chapter 674 "If he is really the cultivation of the double peak of Nirvana, brother Zhou Yuan is in danger. Even if brother Zhou Yuan is very powerful, he is not necessarily the opponent of the strong man of the double peak of Nirvana!" "What should we do now? This battle has progressed to this time, and it is impossible for us to intervene." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the people of the demon clan branch are worried about Zhou Yuan. Even Yao Chen was a little gloomy at this moment. He did feel the strength of the red devil before, and knew that the red devil must be stronger than the green devil. However, he did not expect that the cultivation of the red devil was the double peak of Nirvana, and had reached such a level. Moreover, it is only a random blow, which has such power. What if it is a full blow? Power can be imagined! Yaochen dare not imagine. He will indeed choose to believe Zhou Yuan, but this time is not the time to blindly believe, because he knows that it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the red devils by virtue of Zhou Yuan''s newly entered nirvana. Unless Unless Zhou Yuan has other cards. However, Yao Chen has also basically seen Zhou Yuan''s cards. So far, among the moves Zhou Yuan has performed, only this palm print with the integration of four forces is the most powerful. Yao Chen guessed that perhaps the unknown palm print was Zhou Yuan''s strongest attack. If so, Zhou Yuan will have little chance of winning against the red devil. this moment. Look at the Red Devils in the sky. After the attack, he stood still in the air. "Zhou Yuan, if you can''t resist my blow, you''re not qualified to fight me." Although the red devil said so, he knew in his heart that this young human had the strength to resist his blow. Otherwise, it won''t be easy to defeat the green devil. Moreover, the Red Devils also believe that this human called Zhou Yuan must have other cards in addition to the huge palm print of the integration of four forces. Just then. Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the red devil just fell, the incomparably strong breath burst out in an instant. At the same time, a scarlet streamer was born like a blood red meteor. That''s naturally Zhou Yuan. He showed the wings of the bloody ghost again. At the same time, in his whole body, I don''t know when there are more than ten gray chains. Although the chains are not very strong, they give people a very hard feeling. This is "barren confinement". Zhou Yuan knew that it was impossible to defeat the red devils only by virtue of the barren hand. I''m afraid all his cards will be taken out. At this point. The wings of the blood evil spirit behind Zhou Yuan suddenly shook, and his body directly turned into a scarlet streamer and rushed towards the red devil. The speed was so fast that no one could see Zhou Yuan clearly except the Red Devils. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s figure just disappeared, the red devil responded, and his figure also disappeared in place. When the red devil''s body appeared again, I didn''t know when he had come behind Zhou Yuan. This time, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help being slightly shocked. When he showed the wings of the blood devil, the red devil''s speed was one point faster than him. Obviously, the speed possessed by the Red Devils has far exceeded the ordinary double peak of nirvana. Seeing such a situation, even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help being slightly shocked at the moment, but it was not enough to make him afraid. There was nothing in the world that could make him afraid. The last time he was scared was seven years ago. After seeing his father and mother killed with his own eyes, he was afraid. However, seven years later, in order to revenge, he experienced things that others could not imagine. Until now, he is not afraid of anything and can even throw his life behind him. He doesn''t care. Only revenge. Now, his revenge has not been repaid. How can he be deterred by this mere red devil? "Drink -" Zhou Yuan suddenly drank, and then his palm suddenly stretched out. At this moment, the chains condensed by the desolate imprisonment were twined around the red devil in a scarlet cloak. It''s as fast as lightning. However, even at this speed, in the eyes of the red devil wearing a scarlet cloak, it can still capture the shadow. Therefore, before the chains of imprisonment rushed to the red devil in the scarlet cloak, the red devil in the scarlet cloak had already made a response. His palms made a hard stroke again, and with several scarlet sharp lights flashing, Zhou Yuan''s chains of imprisonment broke inch by inch in an instant. How strong! Seeing this scene, even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. At this time, he already knew the gap between drinking the red devil in a scarlet cloak. Moreover, it is obviously impossible for him to defeat the red devil in a scarlet cloak with these moves. Therefore, Zhou Yuan''s expression became more serious. For a moment, a cold and serious light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then the wings of the bloody ghost behind him shook violently again, and his body disappeared in place again. Moreover, this time, his speed was obviously improved. Although he was also very clear in his heart, even if he accelerated this time, he would still be caught by the red devil in a scarlet cloak. However, he did not care to be caught by the red devil in a scarlet cloak. Since you can see me, I''ll fight you. This is also the only way. After all, the other side can see through his attack route. The most important thing is that Zhou Yuan has self-confidence when he meets the red devil in a scarlet cloak. Because, in addition to these, he has cards. "Is brother Zhou Yuan the opponent of the Red Devils?" "The red devil looks much better than brother Zhou Yuan. If brother Zhou Yuan loses, the result..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, from Zhou Yuan''s drinking of the red devil in the scarlet cloak to the present, the people of those demon branches on the ground have seen that there is a gap between Zhou Yuan and the red devil in the scarlet cloak, and the gap is still not small. Although they believe that Zhou Yuan''s strength is very strong, even if Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness and talent are far superior to those of the same level in the face of an opponent like the red devil wearing a scarlet cloak. However, it is not enough to fill the gap. Chapter 675 When the people of the demon clan whispered, Yaochen said nothing, and his eyes stared at the sky. Until this time, he still chose to believe Zhou Yuan. He believed. He believes in it. Zhou Yuan is sure to win the battle. Boom¡ª¡ª There was a loud explosion in the sky. The powerful and incomparable impact force spread rapidly around. In that blow, the red devil in a scarlet cloak didn''t move at all, and he still stood there easily in the void. Didn''t move. On the contrary, Zhou Yuan, under the impact of that power, his body shape was directly pedaling. After more than ten steps back, he stopped to stabilize his body shape. There was an unprecedented seriousness in his eyes and face. After a short fight, he gradually knew that the gap between him and the red devil wearing a scarlet cloak was really not generally large. The red devil in a scarlet cloak was even more powerful than the ten thousand demon emperor. With his current strength, he has a great chance to win against tens of thousands of demon emperors again. However, the red devil in a scarlet cloak is much stronger than the demon emperor. If you want to defeat the red devil in a scarlet cloak, you must use that last move At this point. Zhou Yuan''s strength surged all over, like the sudden collapse of the dam. At this moment, the gray barren force poured out. Almost in the blink of an eye, the dragon scale and armor were condensed on him. The Dragon scales and armor condensed out, which was accompanied by a faint sound of dragon singing. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s body seemed strong. In his palm, he took out the scarlet broken sword - bloodthirsty sword again. The dragon scale armor costs a lot, so Zhou Yuan won''t use it until he has to. Once used, the barren power in his body can only last for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the power of Desolation will be completely exhausted. At that time, although he can still use Zhenyuan and magic, he will not be able to use all the moves obtained in the desolation. In addition to those moves in the barren land, his other martial arts strength is slightly weak. Therefore, at that time, he still wants to fight the red devil in a scarlet cloak. I''m afraid, the result will really end in his defeat. If he really fails, he will be killed by the red devil in a scarlet cloak, and he will have no chance to avenge the demon emperor. So he can''t lose. Moreover, he is confident that he can end the battle within these ten minutes. At this time, the voice of the red devil in a scarlet cloak sounded. "Zhou Yuan, is this your last card?" "Well... It''s really getting stronger, but..." The red devil in a scarlet cloak suddenly said, "do you really think you can compete with me with this card?" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the red devil in a scarlet cloak fell, his whole person seemed to expand. However, it was not a simple expansion, but a doubling of the growth of the whole person. The scarlet cloak of the red devil in a scarlet cloak broke in an instant. The face of the red devil in a scarlet cloak was finally revealed at this moment. It was a monster with blood red, like a huge blood demon king. At this moment, everyone present knew that this was the real body of the red devil in a scarlet cloak. As a result, the strength and breath of the red devil wearing a scarlet cloak were even stronger than before. "God, is there an upper limit on the strength of this blood devil?" "Brother Zhou Yuan is going to suffer a loss?" "These terrible opponents, even if brother Zhou Yuan has very strong strength, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, almost all the people of the demon clan branch were extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. However, they are of no use. They can''t help at all, even a little help. At this moment, the red devil in a scarlet cloak was full of ridicule. It can be seen that he really doesn''t care about Zhou Yuan. Even if he knows Zhou Yuan''s potential and combat effectiveness, he still doesn''t take Zhou Yuan to heart. After disdaining the red devil in the scarlet cloak, Zhou Yuan did not say a word, but responded to the red devil in the scarlet cloak with practical actions. "Boom -" The powerful power wave burst out in Zhou Yuan''s body. This outbreak was like a real dragon rising in the air and circling upward, which made Zhou Yuanzheng''s momentum soar in an instant. At the same time, a scarlet broken sword appeared in his palm again. Bloodthirsty sword. Today''s bloodthirsty sword in Zhou Yuan''s hands is simply turned into a super killer, which emits bursts of scarlet light and frightens people. However, the red devil in a scarlet cloak still doesn''t care. "Hehe, it''s just a broken sword. You don''t really think you can compete with me with such a broken sword?" The red devil in a scarlet cloak smiled. However, Zhou Yuan remained unmoved. Then he didn''t speak, just a quick wave of his arm, just a blink of an eye, and a scarlet sword was quickly condensed. The next second, before even waiting for the red devil in the scarlet cloak to respond, the scarlet sword had already cut to the red devil in the scarlet cloak with an extremely terrible speed. what! So fast! At this time, even the Red Devils in scarlet cloak felt the speed of Zhou Yuan''s sword, so they were surprised. How did the boy''s strength improve? Although the red devil in the scarlet cloak was confused, his reaction was not slow at all. Just at the moment when the scarlet sword was about to cut in front of him, the red devil in the scarlet cloak punched out with a powerful blow. His fist directly condensed a huge fist shadow in the sky. The fist shadow exuded incomparable terrible power and was very fast. It seemed that it could destroy everything in an instant. this moment. The people of those demon families on the ground, as well as the green devil not far away, all stared at the sky. In their eyes, the two crashed into each other. "Boom -" Suddenly, there was an extremely terrible power shock wave breaking out between the two. The next second, between Zhou Yuan and the red devil in a scarlet cloak, a huge mushroom cloud was directly formed, which was like the instant explosion of countless explosives. Chapter 676 And all the explosives explode at the same time. That kind of impact force is unimaginable. The fluctuation caused by the collision of the two is very terrible and the scope is very huge, but it dissipates very quickly. After this attack, Zhou Yuan and the red devil in a scarlet cloak all appeared. Look at Zhou Yuan and the red devil in the scarlet cloak. They didn''t suffer much injuries, especially the red devil in the scarlet cloak. There were only a few more injuries on his body. On the contrary, Zhou Yuan was injured a little more. However, those injuries are not enough to worry about. At this time "Oh, my God, is their power so terrible?" "We can understand that the red devil can have such a power, but how can Zhou Yuan have such terrible power?" "Damn Zhou Yuan, didn''t he use his best when he fought with our green devil brother?" "He is belittling our big brother green devil!" "But then again, since he has such strength, is he the opponent of the Red Devils?" "It''s hard to say. After all, the Red Devils have always been very strong, even much stronger than our Green Devils. But the boy Zhou Yuan is not weak, so they don''t know who is stronger." "Although I don''t want to say this, although Zhou Yuan is a human, it is reasonable that human cultivation talent can''t be better than our demon family, but this guy named Zhou Yuan has done this, that is to say, he may have far more than everything of our demon family, even including combat effectiveness." "Do you mean that Zhou Yuan, the human, can defeat the strong red devil of our demon family?" "I don''t think that man can be the opponent of the Red Devils at all. Now he''s just holding on." "When his strength is exhausted, he will be killed by the red devil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, those people of the demon family were talking about the battle between Zhou Yuan and the red devil in a scarlet cloak. Of course, they naturally thought that the red devil of their demon family was stronger. After all, the state of the Red Devils at this moment is that they have not seen them, that is to say, the Red Devils have used their cards. How can the red devils who have displayed their cards not easily defeat such a young human being? While those people of the demon family were talking, the red devil''s cold laughter also sounded: "Zhou Yuan, I didn''t expect that your sword was so powerful, but your strength was still too weak for me." After the voice of the red devil in a scarlet cloak fell, his whole momentum soared again. This makes all the people of Yaochen''s demon family branch change their faces in an instant. "What! That guy hasn''t reached the limit yet?" "How strong is he? Is this the terrible strength of the double peak of Nirvana?" "If this goes on, brother Zhou Yuan will be in danger..." All the people of the demon clan branch felt extremely worried about Zhou Yuan. However, they can only worry that they can''t help at all, and they can''t get involved. It''s not possible for weak people like them to intervene in battles at this level. Even their young patriarchs have no way to intervene. Whether Zhou Yuan or the red devil in the scarlet cloak, the real combat effectiveness is more than the double of Nirvana, that is, no matter what the final outcome of the battle, they can only wait for Zhou Yuan and the red devil in the scarlet cloak to personally end the battle. ¡­¡­ At this moment "Boom -" With the sound of an extremely heavy impact, an extremely amazing power impact broke out again in the sky. Naturally, the power impact was generated by the collision between Zhou Yuan and the red devil wearing a scarlet cloak. And their impact was much stronger than before. And this is what makes those demon people extremely shocked, because they really can''t think that a human being should have such terrible power. Even comparable to their red devils. At this time, the red devil was not shocked, but angry, incomparably angry, and even reached the level of incomparable anger. Because, as a strong man with double peak cultivation in Nirvana, he is a very powerful existence in the demon family and has a high status in the demon family, but But he can''t defeat a human in a short time. Moreover, he is a young human who has just stepped into Nirvana and has only been rebuilt into nirvana. And he can''t even defeat such a human at once. Doesn''t it lose his face? If this matter is passed back, how can he mix in the demon clan? "Zhou Yuan, you really annoyed me!" The red devil in a scarlet cloak roared. Suddenly, the voice seemed to condense into essence, which shocked Zhou Yuan back three steps. However, after being shaken back three steps, Zhou Yuan stopped steadily, and then his arm waved violently again. Brush¡ª¡ª Another sharp sword came out. This sword was stronger and faster than the previous one. However, the red devil in the scarlet cloak was not surprised for the first time, but incomparably angry. "Zhou Yuan, you even want to attack me with the same move. Do you think you will work on me?" It can be seen that the red devil in a scarlet cloak is really angry. At the moment when his voice just fell, his huge body directly disappeared in place. When he showed his huge body again, he had appeared behind Zhou Yuan. Although his body was incomparably huge, the speed was so amazing that even Zhou Yuan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils at this moment. However, this was already in his expectation. Zhou Yuan already knew that the red devil was not a little stronger than the green devil, and the speed was even faster than himself. Therefore, if he wants to defeat the red devil in front of him, he must not win with speed by relying on the usual way of fighting. In front of the red devil in a scarlet cloak, speed, accuracy and ruthlessness are no longer effective. Therefore, Zhou Yuan intended to confront the red devil in a scarlet cloak. Since speed is not an opponent, I''ll fight you hard and see whose fist and body are harder! Therefore, this time, Zhou Yuan is going to fight the red devil in a scarlet cloak for a long time. Chapter 677 Therefore, when the figure of the red devil in the scarlet cloak just appeared, Zhou Yuan didn''t dodge, but suddenly turned back and punched the red devil in the scarlet cloak. This fist looks ordinary and does not show any martial arts. However, the power contained in this fist can even easily kill a strong man who has been rebuilt in Nirvana. Because there are four forces in his fist. The power of Zhenyuan, magic Qi, desolation and fire. These four distinct forces directly make the power of this fist reach an unprecedented level. Even without any martial arts, its power can even be comparable to advanced martial arts. "Boom -" With one blow, the air of Zhou Yuan''s predecessor was slightly distorted, which made the space slightly distorted. The red devil in a scarlet cloak didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan knew in advance that he would attack him like this. I didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan would wait for him to take the initiative in this way, and then deal with it. The red devil in a scarlet cloak did not expect that the power of Zhou Yuan''s fist was so terrible that it even exceeded every move Zhou Yuan showed when he fought with Zhou Yuan before. With ordinary fists, you hit a force stronger than martial arts? How is this possible? The red devil in a scarlet cloak doesn''t believe it, but he won''t allow Zhou Yuan to act so recklessly. "Boy, you really don''t pay attention to me!" "Before you used weapons and martial arts, you were not my opponent. Now you want to fight me simply with your fist?" "What a dream!" Call¡ª¡ª Call¡ª¡ª At the moment when the voice of the red devil in a scarlet cloak fell, his huge fists immediately hit Zhou Yuan. The power of this attack is simply incomparable terror, which has surpassed all previous attacks. However, even so, Zhou Yuan still didn''t care at all. Because all this had already been in his expectation. At this time, the two attacks collided with each other, and then there was an extremely terrible power impact between Zhou Yuan and the red devil in a scarlet cloak. This time, the power impact even surpassed all the previous fights between the two. At this moment, Zhou Yuan''s face became extremely serious. Although he adjusted his state to the best, but You can still clearly feel the strength of the red devil in a scarlet cloak. That kind of power is completely unmatched by the previous ten thousand demon emperor. Zhou Yuan believed very much that if the demon emperor stood in front of the red devil in a scarlet cloak a month ago, he might not be able to go even ten rounds and would be directly killed. At that time, Zhou Yuan was still not the opponent of the ten thousand demon emperor even with 200% strength, but now he had to defeat the ten thousand demon emperor first, which was very easy. However, it is impossible for him to easily defeat the red devil in a scarlet cloak with his current strength. Moreover, the power of the red devil in a scarlet cloak has even exceeded the range he can bear. Next second. "Boom -" With an extremely heavy impact sound, a violent explosion occurred in the sky. Everyone in the audience was stunned at this moment, all staring at the effect of the terrible impact on the sky. "The strength of these two people is too terrible!" Both the Green Devils and the devils are extremely afraid of Zhou Yuan and the power of the Red Devils wearing scarlet cloaks at the moment. After all, none of them thought that the attack of Zhou Yuan and the red devil in a scarlet cloak could reach such a terrible level. In particular, Zhou Yuan, just a human being, and such a young human being, even has such terrible power. He can even fight with the Red Devils on his own. The two have been fighting for so long that it has been difficult to tell the outcome. Whether it''s the green devil side or the devil branch side, they have been stunned. And this time. When they looked at the sky again, the red devil suddenly smiled. The laughter was full of pride. "Ha ha ha..." "Zhou Yuan, your strength is incomparable, but the gap with me is still very huge. Now, you are finally dead!" "The task assigned to me by the boss has been successfully completed." "Ha ha ha..." The sound of ridicule echoed in the sky for a long time. Hearing the red devil''s laughter, all the people on the green devil''s side immediately looked happy. "The guy Zhou Yuan finally died and finally completed the task!" "It''s still the red devil boss. Although he also took out his cards, it''s perfect to kill Zhou Yuan in the end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the demons led by the green devil were in high spirits. Obviously, all the demons thought that Zhou Yuan had been killed by the red devil in a scarlet cloak. At this time, look at the demon branch. "What! Brother Zhou Yuan, he..." "It''s impossible. Brother Zhou Yuan''s strength is so strong. Even if he is not the opponent of the Red Devils, the gap between him and the Red Devils is not particularly big. How could he be killed at once?" "No..." "If something really happens to brother Zhou Yuan, we''ll fight with them to the end." "Patriarch, young patriarch, will brother Zhou Yuan be all right?" Many people of the demon clan branch stared at Yao Chen and the old clan leader with expectant eyes. The old patriarch didn''t know. After all, even he couldn''t see the situation at this time. If it is an ordinary battle, with his strength and strength, he can naturally see the situation and who can win the final victory. But If it were Zhou Yuan and the red devil in a scarlet cloak, he really couldn''t see through. Therefore, even if he is the old patriarch of the demon branch, he still focuses on Yaochen at the moment. "Son, Zhou Yuan, he..." "Father, I believe Zhou Yuan is fine. His strength is very strong. He will not be killed like this." At this moment, Yaochen''s eyes twinkled with the light of incomparable belief. It can be seen that he really believed that Zhou Yuan would not be killed so easily. As for the reason. No, Just a simple belief. Since he knew Zhou Yuan, he had great trust in Zhou Yuan. Chapter 678 So Even at this time, he will still believe that Zhou Yuan will be fine. Lao Zu sighed and spoke from his heart. Although he didn''t know that Zhou Yuan was all right now, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, no matter how powerful Zhou Yuan is, he is just a human being. The Red Devils are truly demons, but also demons with very pure blood. In fact, they have explosive power, needless to say. Even if Zhou Yuan didn''t die under the attack of the Red Devils, he must have been seriously injured. After the battle, it is bound to be defeated step by step, that is to say, the defeat of Zhou Yuan will happen sooner or later. Thinking of this, the old patriarch sighed again, and then his eyes twinkled with a firm look. Turning to Yaochen: "son, if Zhou Yuan has something to do, I will try my best to fight with the Red Devils and the Green Devils." "We will never let Zhou Yuan pay for us in vain." The old patriarch was a person who valued feelings. Although he had little contact with Zhou Yuan, in the past, his son Yaochen had close contact with Zhou Yuan. Therefore, he doesn''t know Zhou Yuan very well. However, today, he has seen that although Zhou Yuan is a human, he can do his best to fight against the demon clan for their demon clan branch. It is said that people and demons are at odds, but this kind of thing has never happened to Zhou Yuan. After today''s events, he has seen what kind of person Zhou Yuan is. Since Zhou Yuan is a human who can fight against the demon clan for them, why can''t they do their best to help Zhou Yuan? After the old patriarch finished, Yaochen didn''t speak, but nodded seriously. Even if his father didn''t say it, he would do the same. One minute Two minutes Three minutes Five minutes have passed. Above the sky, there was still no movement of Zhou Yuan in the attack of the red devil wearing a scarlet cloak. This time, the demon clan branch was completely disordered. "Why hasn''t there been any news? Brother Zhou Yuan won''t really have an accident?" "If something really happens to him, we''ll fight with them! Avenge brother Zhou Yuan!" "Brother Zhou Yuan fought so hard for us. How can we die?" "Yes, even if our strength is not good, even if we are far from them, we must ask brother Zhou Yuan for an explanation and work hard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the people of the demon family branch were full of war. Even though they all know that their strength is too much different from that of the Green Devils and the Red Devils, they still don''t have any timidity. Zhou Yuan can pay people for them. Will they still live in a muddle? Of course not! At this time, the laughter of the red devil in a scarlet cloak sounded again in the sky. "Ha ha." This time it was a cold irony. No complacency, only disdain sneer. "Do you still want to resist? Do you still want to avenge that boy?" "Do you really think that without Zhou Yuan, you are still qualified to compete with us?" "In our eyes, you are nothing." Yes, in the eyes of the Red Devils, the people of the demon family branch are really nothing. So many people can''t even bear the blow of the red devil. Without the protection of Zhou Yuan, they really have no strength. But Even so, what can we do? Can they watch Zhou Yuan pay his life for them? impossible! At this time. "All people listen to orders. No matter how strong the other party is, we will do our best!" "Avenge Zhou Yuan!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" For a moment, the people of the demon family branch were also full of war, even more full of war than the people of the demon family on the green devil side. no Compared with the green devil side, the people of the demon family branch are more murderous and angry. Zhou Yuan paid so much for them, how could they not be angry? How can you not kill the enemy? "Boom -" The killing intention of the people of the demon family branch has quietly condensed into the essence. A light red blade condenses above the people''s heads. Even the people of the demon family branch didn''t notice it. The green devil side of the demon family was aware of it. what! That''s... Killing blade! Many people of the demon family in the green devil side don''t know what the light red blade is, but the green devil is different. He saw it from the very ancient books of the demon family. At the moment when everyone is extremely angry and has a killing intention, there is another one in ten thousand chance to condense the killing intention blade. The power of the killing intention blade is comparable to a very strong martial art. The murderous blade condensed by such a large number of demon family branches is powerful enough to be compared with the full blow of the two peak strong men in Nirvana. in other words. The power of the murderous blade is enough to compete with the strongest blow of the red devil in its heyday. But Now the Red Devils have been weak. They have fought with Zhou Yuan for so long. Even if they finally kill Zhou Yuan, the Red Devils themselves have consumed a lot and even suffered minor injuries. In other words, the red devil at this moment can''t stop the murderous blade. "Damn it!" The green devil immediately became extremely angry. He calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t realize that the people of these humble demon clan branches inadvertently condensed a very strong killing blade at this time. What should I do? At this time, not only the green devil felt helpless, but also the red devil was surprised. Killing blade! It''s actually a murderous blade. These mole ants have condensed the blade of killing intention! However, although the red devils were equally shocked and surprised, they were not as helpless as the Green Devils. After all, two people have different levels and different horizons. The red devil opened his mouth: "the murderous blade condensed by those guys is only a preliminary stage, and has not yet formed the final murderous blade." "The killing intention blade not only needs killing intention and anger, but also requires extremely strong strength. The stronger the strength, the greater the power of the killing intention blade." "They are just a group of mole ants. Even if they condense the rudiment of the killing blade, they will not be too powerful." "As long as we fight together, we can easily block it." Hearing the red devil''s words, all the demons in the green devil side were slightly shocked, and they were shocked by two more points. The first point is that it is naturally the blade of killing intention. Among the demons of the green devil side, some have heard of the blade of killing intention, but they have never seen it with their own eyes. How can you not be surprised to see it with your own eyes now? Chapter 679 Therefore, when hearing that the red devil said that the light red blade was the blade of killing intention, all the demons on the green devil side were severely shocked. Those who have heard of the killing intention blade naturally have also heard of the power of the killing intention blade, which is powerful and surpasses any martial arts. However, the Red Devils'' words surprised them again. The Red Devils directly saw that the light red blade was not a killing blade in a complete state. This is enough to show that the red devils may really be able to crack it. "Everything is arranged by the Red Devils." Almost all of the demons in the green devil side pinned their hopes on the red devil. After all, with their strength, it is impossible to confront the murderous blade. Therefore, the demons of the green devil side pinned all their hopes on the red devil. At this time, all the people of the demon family branch and the green demon side of the demon family are in full battle and ready to go. "Dry, fight with them!" The people of the demon branch roared. The people of the green devil''s demon family are also full of killing intention. Since there is no Zhou Yuan, the people of these demon families are no different from mole ants in their eyes. At present, as long as the murderous blade is blocked, the people of these demon families will be completely unimportant. It will be sooner or later to destroy them. "Everyone obey my orders!" The red devil in a scarlet cloak shouted. From his voice, we could hear that he was weaker than before. After all, he fought with Zhou Yuan and suffered some minor injuries. However, this will not cause him any serious damage. After all, his double peak cultivation of nirvana is there. After his voice fell, all the demons of the green devil side focused, even including the green devil, were ready to obey the red devil''s orders at the moment. Although there is a great competitive relationship between him and the Red Devils, and his relationship with the Red Devils is not good on weekdays, at present, he can only place his hope on the Red Devils. Besides the red devil, who can stop the murderous blade? At this time, the red devil''s big hand in the scarlet cloak waved fiercely, and the strong power directly formed a huge palm print, which was inlaid with special lines, giving people an incomparable sense of wonder and magic. At the same time, all the demons on the green devil side also released their power. At the moment when the demons on the green devil side released their power, the red devil''s other hand was pulled violently. Then, the power released by the green devil''s demon family seemed to be forcibly pulled by an invisible power. Then, the power released by the green devil''s demon family quickly integrated into the huge palm print. After the integration, the size of the palm print did not become larger, but became thicker and thicker. It felt that even with its weight, it was enough to smooth out a vast mountain. At the same time, the invisible pressure formed in an instant, and all of them shrouded and pressed towards the people of the demon clan branch. Suddenly, the people of the demon family branch felt the extremely strong pressure, which even suffocated them. Strong. It''s so strong. The people of the demon clan branch, including the old clan leader and the young clan leader Yao Chen, did not expect that the red devils had such means. At this time, the old patriarch also shouted, "all the people, do it!" Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment of the old clan leader''s order, the people of the demon clan branch had already made all preparations. In a moment, the killing blade condensed above their heads was smashed out. Although the killing intention blade is huge, its speed is not slow at all. At the same time, a fierce light flashed from the bottom of the red devil''s eyes. "Do mole ants dare to turn the sky?" "Put it out!" As the voice of the red devil fell, the huge palm print he condensed also fell. The speed of both is extremely slow, almost in the blink of an eye, which is a fierce and incomparable impact together. Suddenly, from the middle of the two, there was an extremely shocking sound of impact. At the same time, the extremely terrible impact force burst out from the middle of the two almost instantaneously. "Boom -" The powerful impact force was like that countless explosives exploded directly, and even formed an invisible shock wave, which suddenly shocked many people of the surrounding demon clan and its branches. Only the powerful red devils and Green Devils in scarlet cloaks, as well as the old patriarch and Yaochen of the demon family branch, still stood in place. This attack, both sides were equal. Although the demon clan branch condensed the killing blade by chance, it will not use the killing blade effectively. The red devil in a scarlet cloak saw this early, so he suppressed the demon branch through this aspect. "Hum, what about the killing blade?" "In front of the king, you are worthless ants after all!" "Besides, Zhou Yuandu died in my hand. How dare you weak people turn the sky in my palm?" As the voice of the red devil in the scarlet cloak fell, his hands suddenly shook in the air. Suddenly, the huge palm print was shocked, and then he firmly grasped the light red murderous blade. Next second. Just listen to the "click". The murderous blade was crushed by the power palm. At the moment when the murderous blade was crushed, all the people of the demon clan branch vomited blood, and they... All suffered the reverse bite of power. The blade of killing intention is condensed from their anger and killing intention, because it is condensed by chance, so they don''t know how to control it, and naturally don''t know how to avoid the reverse bite of power. This is the chance for the red devil in a scarlet cloak. Among them, even the old clan leader of the demon clan branch and the young clan leader Yao Chen have also suffered the counterattack of power. From the two sides to fight, it was almost only three seconds, but in this short period of three seconds, it made one side of the demon clan branch completely lose the ability to fight. Before, the people of the demon family branch had the power to escape even if they didn''t have the power to fight the Red Devils. But at the moment, after fighting with the Red Devils again, the people of the demon family branch really don''t have any power. Now they have suffered the reverse bite of power. Therefore, even if they want to escape at this time, they can''t do it. Chapter 680 The current situation. The people of the demon family are fish, and the red devil is the knife. "Ha ha..." The red devil''s arrogant laughter resounded through the world and could not dissipate for a long time. "Now, how can you ants jump?" The red devil asked arrogantly, and the invisible pressure shrouded down again, making the people of the demon family branch unable to move. tread Yaochen didn''t know when to step forward and stood alone in front of the people of the demon clan branch. His face was calm, but his eyes were still shining with anger. He stared at the red devil without the slightest timidity: "red devil, I know the gap between me and you is huge. Even the green devil, I am no longer an opponent." "Although I know the gap with you, I still won''t step back." "Today, even if I die, I will do something for Zhou Yuan!" The heart of determination, fearless of life and death, is daunting. At this moment, not only the people of the demon family branch can see it, but also the Red Devils, the Green Devils and a group of foreign demon family people can see that Yaochen is determined to die. They really don''t understand why these demons can do this for a Zhou Yuan and a human being? Humans and demons have always been sworn enemies. What''s the matter with the world now? The demon clan wants to die for a human being, but also risks being destroyed and wants to fight them. However, the Red Devils and the Green Devils don''t think too much about why the people of these demon family branches will help Zhou Yuan. What they need to do now is to erase the demon family branch in front of them. After completing any, hurry back to life, so that their emperor can praise them. "Green devil, you hurry and kill these guys." "Remember to take the old guy''s head back to life." The red devil gave an order. The green devil didn''t speak too much this time. He nodded gently, waved his big hand, and took a group of people of the demon family to rush to the people of the demon family branch. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people of the demon family branch are full of despair. Up to now, there is no hope at all. "I Yaochen, even if I die, I will protect my family!" At this moment, Yaochen took another step forward and burst out with all the remaining strength. At this moment, Yaochen is extremely weak, but his determination is beyond anyone. "Kill!" Yaochen raised his arm and decided to die. The Red Devils smiled coldly. "Since you want to die first, I''ll help you." The voice fell, and his fingertips aimed at Yao Chen was a slight point, which was that there was a sharp arrow condensed by magic gas, which was quickly set towards Yao Chen. The speed is as fast as lightning. Even the Yaochen in its heyday can''t dodge, not to mention the Yaochen in this state. Under this blow, Yaochen will die without doubt. At this moment, Yaochen closed his glasses. "Zhou Yuan, my brother, I''ll accompany you." "My family, my strength is weak and I have no ability to continue to protect..." Seeing that the red devil''s blow was about to hit Yaochen, at this moment, a thunder suddenly sounded, and then a red light came rapidly, which was much faster than the red devil''s finger. "Bang!" The red devil''s attack dissipated in an instant and was shattered by the red light. what! Seeing this scene, the Red Devils and the green devils were stunned. At this time, who has such strong power? Is there someone else to help this demon clan branch? At this moment, the people of the demon family branch were also puzzled and confused. They were also confused. The old clan leader was also slightly frowning and didn''t know why. Who helped them at this time? Moreover, the strength of the other party is absolutely no less than the double of nirvana. This For a moment, even the old patriarch of the demon clan branch couldn''t understand who chose to help them at this time. "Who is it!" "Come out!" The green devil roared angrily. At this moment, he is really very angry. From the beginning, he could have destroyed the demon branch, but Zhou Yuan suddenly rushed over, which not only interrupted him, but also hurt him badly. He had no choice but to turn to the red devil. After the red devil came, he was even more shameless. Finally, he killed Zhou Yuan. Then, just destroy the demon clan branch, and everything will be over, but At this time, another guy came out to help this demon clan branch. Who is against me!! The green devil was very angry. The Red Devils frowned. Although he didn''t know who shot, he noticed the extremely strong power from the just hit, and he even had a familiar feeling of that power. And now. Everyone''s eyes looked at the landing point of the red attack. At this point. Where? There stands a long gun. How tall is the spear? The whole body is gray and black. Although it looks very thin, it gives people a feeling of being extremely heavy. The long gun, like a black dragon, stands there. Although it doesn''t move or even send out any fluctuations, it still gives people incomparably strong authority. "This gun..." Whether it is the people of the demon family branch, or the Red Devils, Green Devils and others, they are full of doubts. I''ve never seen this long gun before. Who did it? And just then. A cold and fierce voice suddenly came from the last part of the crowd. "Red devil, next, your death!" Deng! Hearing the sound, the red devil''s eyes suddenly changed, even his heart contracted involuntarily. He The green devil was as pale as death, and even his expression had become extremely frightened. I''m afraid he hasn''t felt so terrible at this moment in his life. That voice, naturally, is Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is not dead. How could he die under the red devil''s blow? He not only didn''t die, but also saw the scene of the murderous blade gathered by the people of the demon family branch. It was also at that time that he took this opportunity to recover his strength. Now, although he has not fully recovered, he can still play the strongest blow so far. The barren land, the sixth seal, the halberd of the barren sky. It turned out that when Zhou Yuan stepped into nirvana, he had untied the sixth seal and obtained the barren halberd, a weapon once used by the barren old family. The power of the wasteland halberd is incomparably powerful. It''s so powerful. With the Red Devils, I can''t resist Chapter 681 The halberd of the barren sky is a weapon once used by the barren old family. Can the momentum red devil resist it? Because of this, just now, the halberd of the wasteland could easily smash the attack of the red devil''s finger. Call¡ª¡ª With the gentle move of Zhou Yuan''s palm, the wasteland halberd immediately flew back to his hand. At the moment of starting with the wasteland halberd, the incomparably strong momentum was emitted from Zhou Yuan in an instant. At this moment, his momentum was much stronger than when he fought with the Red Devils before. "What''s going on?" "Why has his momentum become stronger?" For a moment, all the demons of the green devil side were ignorant and forced one by one. No one could understand that Zhou Yuan had fought with the red devil and was hurt. However, now, his momentum and breath are even stronger than before. It doesn''t make sense with urban. This Of course it doesn''t make sense. Because Zhou Yuan burned his blood in exchange for a short and very powerful power. At this time, he can easily defeat the Red Devils again, or any strong man at the double peak of nirvana. Zhou Yuan saw that the demon branch planned to fight for him, and he saw that Yao Chen planned to die for him. These people, in order that he can do this, what reason does he have not to kill the Red Devils quickly? Therefore, he burned his blood and summoned the wasteland halberd with the only barren gas left in his body. Different from the people of the demon branch, the people of Yaochen and other demon branches are also very shocked and puzzled, but they are more excited, excited and happy. Zhou Yuan''s death is the most fortunate thing for them. At this time, they don''t care whether their race can be preserved or whether they care about their personal lives. They just hope that Zhou Yuan can be well and that Zhou Yuan can survive. As long as Zhou Yuan doesn''t have anything, they don''t care. "It''s great that brother Zhou Yuan has nothing to do!" "If brother Zhou Yuan can live, we can rest assured." "But then again, brother Zhou Yuan, what did he do and whether he was human? His body is too strong." "Yes, after such a fierce fight with the red devil, he still has such a strong power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who are weak naturally think that Zhou Yuan still has great power. However, Yao Chen, the old patriarch of the demon branch, and the red and green demons can see that Zhou Yuan is burning his blood to gain his current strength. The old patriarch and Yaochen didn''t say anything. The green devil whispered in the red devil''s ear: "Zhou Yuan obviously burned his blood in exchange for his current strength. His strength will not last long." "We simply fought a war of attrition with him until his strength was exhausted. At that time, he would become fish and meat, and we would be the victims." "He can only be slaughtered by us." If it''s the Red Devils at their peak, they naturally disdain the Green Devils'' idea, but now he''s in a very bad state and even has used his cards. It can be said that now he has only the peak of nirvana. The Red Devils themselves also know that with his current strength, it is impossible to compete with Zhou Yuan who has burned his blood. So, right now, the green devil''s idea can''t be better. "Well, do as you say." The red devil nodded, and then retreated with the green devil. While they retreated, other people of the demon family stepped forward one after another to completely block the red devil and the green devil behind them. As long as the red and green demons are protected, even if they die, they can still be resurrected. This scene, the people of the demon family branch can see clearly. Naturally, they knew the plans of the Red Devils and the Green Devils, and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yuan immediately. From beginning to end, Zhou Yuan''s expression has not changed, and the killing intention in his eyes has not weakened at all. "Do you think you can protect you with these shrimps and crabs?" Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice fell, an incomparably powerful force burst out in his place, which was like a large number of explosives exploding directly at his feet. In the next second, Zhou Yuan seemed to turn into a detached arrow, and the halberd in his hand stretched out. Even people with guns seemed to merge, and the combination of people and guns was like turning into a huge long gun. The cold and desolate air covered his whole body. The sharp impact force visible to the naked eye tore a big hole in the defensive posture surrounded by those demon people in a moment. However, despite Zhou Yuan''s impact, the power was very terrible, but those demon people were also determined to fight to death and finally stopped Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan was surprised at this, but it didn''t really stop him. As soon as he thought about it, the halberd in his hand suddenly swept across. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Where the halberd of wasteland passes, there is no grass, and its power is even stronger and amazing. With just one hit, more than ten people of the demon clan were killed on the spot. "What!" "He is so strong!" "Is he a monster?" "How can we resist such exaggerated power?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, almost all the demons knew the gap between them and Zhou Yuan. Even if they really tried their best to block Zhou Yuan, it was almost in the blink of an eye for Zhou Yuan to break through their obstacles. In other words, with them, it is impossible to really block Zhou Yuan. What should I do? At this time, the Red Devils and the Green Devils naturally saw the power of Zhou Yuan, and it was very clear that with Zhou Yuan''s current strength, it was only a moment to break through the defense. Now There''s only one way. The Red Devils and the Green Devils looked at each other, and the same light shone in their eyes. Obviously, they thought of being together. "Red devil, at present, we have only one way to stop that guy, and even kill him on the spot." the green devil said in a deep voice. The red devil nodded: "do it." The voice fell, and the green devil''s face was very gloomy. Up to now, he can only do so. The next second, he shouted at Zhou Yuan, "Zhou Yuan, do you think you can really break through our defense?" "If you really have confidence, come here." "See if you died in our hands first or we died in your hands." The green devil was obviously provoking. Can''t you hear Zhou Yuan''s chorus? Even so, he will still rush forward. Chapter 682 Zhou Yuan will not shrink back, not only because the result of his retreat is very terrible, but also because he doesn''t have much time to delay. There is a time limit for him to burn blood. After time, he will have no power at this time. Therefore, he must kill all the Red Devils and Green Devils in this little time. At this point. Zhou Yuan''s eyes once again showed an extremely cold killing intention. The next second, the green demons around him didn''t even react, and more than a dozen demons were directly blasted out by Zhou Yuan. The power of this blow has even exceeded the strongest blow of the strong who has been rebuilt into nirvana. It has exceeded the power of all the moves that the Red Devils have performed before. Seeing the power of Zhou Yuan''s blow, both the red devil and the green devil shrink their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan had such terrible power after burning his blood. In this way, the Red Devils are really not the opponent of Zhou Yuan. The Red Devils themselves know that he can''t even stop against Zhou Yuan at this time. This terrible guy must die! At this moment, the killing intention of Red Devils and Green Devils was more obvious, and the cold color in their eyes was more obvious. And this time "Bang!" Zhou Yuan, as if he had really turned into a shell, rushed straight to the Red Devils and the Green Devils, and the rest of the demons couldn''t stop Zhou Yuan''s impact. Almost destroying the withered and decadent, Zhou Yuan formed a defensive posture for the people of the demon family and crushed the impact. In this case, he could rush to the Red Devils and the Green Devils in less than three seconds. "Finally!" The people of those demon families on the ground smiled when they saw this scene. But the old clan leader suddenly opened his eyes, his face was full of panic, and quickly shouted, "Zhou Yuan, get back!" what! Many people of the demon clan branch didn''t know why they heard the old clan leader''s cry. "Is there a problem?" Although Zhou Yuan heard the cry clearly, he saw that he was going to kill the Red Devils and the Green Devils. How could he stop now, and he didn''t have more time. At most a minute, after a minute, his strength will be gone. So how can he stop at this time? Boom¡ª¡ª At this point, Zhou Yuan not only didn''t stop, but stimulated all his forces and rushed to the Red Devils and Green Devils. And at this moment. The corner of the green devil''s mouth suddenly lifted a cold radian, and then cold laughter sounded. "Zhou Yuan, you''ve been fooled." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan suddenly frowned. Almost in an instant, all the people of the demon family around him showed pain, and in an instant, all the people of the demon family expanded their bodies. Moreover, the power in the human body of each demon family has become extremely unstable and is about to explode. Self explosion? Zhou Yuan was very surprised. In order to kill themselves, can the other party be willing to do so? At this moment, when Zhou Yuan saw that the corners of the mouths of the Red Devils and the Green Devils showed Nathan''s cold smile, he understood. incorrect! It''s not a self explosion! But This is the control of the Red Devils and the Green Devils. They control the people of the demon family to explode. These demons! Zhou Yuanzhen didn''t expect that the red devil and the green devil were so crazy. In order to kill him, they wanted to explode with these men regardless of their lives. "Red devil, green devil, you deserve to die!" Zhou Yuan pointed to the Red Devils and the Green Devils and roared angrily. At this time, he was at the center of the self explosion of those demon people, and all the escape routes were blocked layer by layer, and there was no place to hide. Only hard resistance! The old patriarch of the demon branch obviously noticed the plans of the Red Devils and the Green Devils just now, so he reminded Zhou Yuan. At this time, Zhou Yuan had been shrouded in the self explosion. Seeing this scene, the old patriarch of the demon branch was very worried. The next moment, he didn''t say a word more. He suddenly shook his body and rushed towards Zhou Yuan. "Zhou Yuan, I''ll save you!" what! Old patriarch! At this moment, all the people of the demon clan branch panicked. None of them thought that the old clan leader rushed out at this time. As a young patriarch, Yaochen saw his father rush out. How could he sit idly by? "Father, I''ll help you!" However, before Yaochen started, the grand voice of the old patriarch came from the sky. "All the people listen to the order, stop Yao Chen and don''t allow him to participate in this battle!" what! Yaochen heard his father''s words and his heart clicked. He already knew what his father meant. Die! My father is going to die and save Zhou Yuan. "Father!" Yaochen still wants to rush up, but he is tightly held by those branch clansmen. Although Yaochen is a heavy cultivation in Nirvana, he is seriously injured and can''t get rid of those clansmen at the moment. He knows. Helping Zhou Yuan out of danger is indeed what he should do, but it should not be his father, but he should do it. But why did father At this time, the old clan leader smiled and said, "Yaochen, I''m old, but you''re still young, your potential is unlimited, and the development of race needs you." The meaning of this sentence is already very obvious. The race needs young blood, and the old patriarch planned to die to protect Zhou Yuan, so as to protect the race. Later, Yaochen guarded the race and led the development of the race. "Father..." How can Yaochen not know what his father means, but he can''t stop it at all? What can he do? He I can only watch my father die for the future of their young blood. Look at the sky again. For this situation, Zhou Yuan also did not expect. At this time, he didn''t even have time to think. He had been knocked out by the old clan leader who rushed in quickly. At the moment when Zhou Yuangang was just knocked out, the explosion of those red devils and Green Devils suddenly came out. The figure of the old patriarch was submerged in an instant. Then came a series of explosions. "Old patriarch!" Zhou yuanmu stared and even left a line of blood and tears in the corners of his eyes. The old patriarch gave his life to save him. The power generated by the self explosion of the Red Devils and Green Devils is incomparably powerful, and directly forms a burst of shock wave visible to the naked eye. The shock wave directly lifted Zhou Yuan out. Even the Red Devils and the green devils were shocked and flew out. Chapter 683 After all, it was the power impact caused by the self explosion of all the Red Devils and Green Devils. Naturally, its power was not small, so it shocked everyone around. Zhou Yuan, the Red Devils and the green devils were the most powerful, but they were still shocked by the impact of the explosion. But when the three were shocked, they had their own thoughts and expressions. Zhou Yuan was extremely angry, and the killing intention was even more obvious. The essence of killing intention had even formed. The essence of killing intention covered the wasteland halberd. For a moment, it made the wasteland halberd a little light red. The Red Devils and the Green Devils have ferocious faces and endless fear. Because Their move failed to directly destroy Zhou Yuan. They didn''t calculate it. The old clan leader of the demon branch chose to sacrifice himself to save Zhou Yuan at this time. A man of the demon family would save a human with his own life. What''s the matter with the world? The green devil couldn''t figure it out, and the red devil couldn''t figure it out. But at the moment, they don''t have much time to think about it. After they detonated those men, they had no men. Now, there are only two of them. In other words, now, they can only rely on themselves to fight Zhou Yuan. "Red Devils, don''t worry. Even if you can''t kill that bastard Zhou Yuan at this time, he is bound to be badly hurt." "We''ll take the opportunity to kill him!" "It''s better to start first! Let''s not hesitate and start at once." While the green devil said this, the killing intention in his eyes flowed. The red devil also nodded with a gloomy face. Up to now, he had to try. "Do it!" The red devil whispered and immediately took the lead. His big hand suddenly poked out and grabbed it in the direction of Zhou Yuan. At this time, the power in his body was not enough to condense the palm print. However, although this blow only relied on his meat palm, its power still can not be underestimated. At this time, the aftermath of the explosion had not dispersed, and Zhou Yuan''s body did not appear, but 6 At the moment when the red devil just started, a scarlet light rushed out of the wave of the explosion at a faster speed than him. The red devil looked intently. It was a scarlet broken sword. The scarlet broken sword exudes a very uncomfortable smell of blood and the meaning of killing. That''s the bloodthirsty sword. The bloodthirsty sword is like a sharp arrow penetrating the space. It directly breaks through the explosion wave, and then Zhou Yuan''s body is revealed. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s figure was revealed, the halberd in his hand stabbed out at that moment. The direction of stabbing out was naturally the direction of the red devil. At this moment, the red devils were surprised because he was a sneak attack, but how did Zhou Yuan know he was going to sneak attack? Moreover, Zhou Yuan''s attack was even faster than his speed. Let him not dodge at all! Can''t hide!! The red devil trembled in his heart, but there was no special panic, because he was not alone and there was a green devil behind him. "Green devil, help me block the attack, and I can attack Zhou Yuan." After the red devil''s voice fell, there was no sound of the green devil behind him, let alone the attack of the green devil. What''s going on? The red devil suddenly turned back, but suddenly found that there was a green devil behind him at this moment. At this time, the green devil had already disappeared. Escaped. "Asshole!" At this moment, the red devil knew that the green devil had sold him. The green devil had an idea, but he ran away first. When he faced Zhou Yuan, the result was naturally very clear. Only death. "This damn green devil!" "You bastard, you sold me!" The red devils were extremely angry, but although he was extremely angry, he had no choice at this time, even had arrived, and there was no way back. Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª The wild halberd has rushed to the red devil. At this moment, the red devils were desperate. However, in despair, there is still a glimmer of vitality. That is Self explosion If it is human, self explosion absolutely has no hope of survival, but the demon family is different. Especially the demons like them are different. Self explosion, although the body has been destroyed, as long as his original God is not destroyed, he can be resurrected in the hands of their emperor. Moreover, the strength will increase greatly after resurrection. It can be understood as Nirvana rebirth. In other words, as long as he dies once, he can enhance his strength. The more times he dies, the stronger his strength is. That''s why his red devils can have such strength in a very short time. Therefore, he is not afraid of death. However, the green devil is different from him. The green devil has not been instructed by the emperor, so naturally he can''t gain power by death. Therefore, I am afraid of death and run away. Since death doesn''t matter to the Red Devils, he doesn''t care about the current situation. "Hehe, Zhou Yuan, there are some things you can''t understand. Today, although you won and I lost, you will still die miserably in the hands of my red devils in the near future." The red devil opened his arms directly and even gave up resistance. The next second, the halberd of the wasteland came, as easily as penetrating a piece of paper, and it was completely penetrated by the red devil. Under the terrible impact of the wasteland halberd, the red devil''s body broke instantly, turned into a blood mist, and finally dissipated in the air. At this point. Now. The sky was quiet, and even the sound of a breeze could be heard. And Zhou Yuan was really tired. In this war, he was injured, burned his blood and overdrawn his strength. The red devil died and the green devil escaped. Although he didn''t kill the green devil, everything today is over. He guarded the demon branch and protected Yaochen. That''s enough. So "Brush -" Zhou Yuan couldn''t hold on any longer and fell head to the ground. Falling from such a high altitude, even with Zhou Yuan''s physical strength, it must be an injury plus an injury. Yaochen saw this, his body suddenly shook, immediately rushed to the sky, almost exhausted his remaining strength to fly up, and then firmly caught Zhou Yuan. "How''s brother Zhou Yuan?" "Brother Zhou Yuan, how is his injury? Is his life in danger?" "Brother Zhou Yuan, are you okay..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the members of the demon clan stared at Zhou Yuan with great concern, but Zhou Yuan had already passed out. Yaochen shook his head and whispered, "he''s fine, but he''s tired." Hearing the speech, the people of the demon family branch were completely relieved. For them, Zhou Yuan''s nothing is the best result, but it''s a pity The old patriarch... Left Chapter 684 In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. This month, Zhou Yuan has been healing, and Yaochen takes this opportunity to deal with the things in the family. Although Yaochen''s father is gone, the things in the family still need to be dealt with. Moreover, after the previous battle with the Red Devils and the Green Devils, the losses in their family are very serious. At this critical juncture, Yaochen needs to cheer up and spare no effort to protect the race. Yao Chen did very well in this regard. He remembered his father''s death in his heart. This revenge must be avenged, but not now. Now, what he has to do is to make his race grow stronger and stronger. Only when he is strong can he not be arbitrarily bullied by others. After this battle, Yaochen has also risen to a higher level. Now he is the double cultivation of nirvana. Its combat effectiveness is naturally several times stronger than before. This day. Yaochen came to the place where Zhou Yuan closed the door to heal his wounds. This is a mountain range. It is gloomy and terrible around the mountain range. Although it seems so, in fact, those gloomy are full of magic Shi Qi. Almost all the magic Qi in the whole mountain range is surrounded by Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan seems to turn into a vortex, which is incomparably sealed for you and absorbs the magic Qi around. It''s like a bottomless pit. Yao Chen saw such a scene. Even though he has now entered the double state of Nirvana, he still couldn''t help smacking his tongue. "This guy has changed too much." "Even the demon clan doesn''t dare to absorb the evil Qi like him." Yaochen smiled bitterly and shook his head. If he absorbed the magic Qi like Zhou Yuan, he might have to explode and die. However, Zhou Yuan did this by virtue of human body. Although Yao Chen didn''t know how Zhou Yuan did it, he still believed that Zhou Yuan wouldn''t mess around. Although Zhou Yuan was sometimes impulsive and seemed reckless, he had to do it. But anyway, there is nothing to do now. Just wait for Zhou Yuan to recover from his injury. At this time, Yaochen heard footsteps behind him and immediately turned to look. It was several people from the demon clan who came. "Patriarch, brother Zhou Yuan, how is he?" One of the members of the demon clan asked with concern. After that clan asked, several other clansmen also looked at Yaochen with great concern. In this regard, Yao Chen smiled faintly and shook his head: "don''t worry, Zhou Yuan is fine. This guy''s body has changed too much than you think." Hearing this, the people were relieved. When the patriarch said this, they were naturally relieved. "Yao Chen, who do you say has changed too much?" At this time, a soft voice came from behind several people. Hearing the sound, several people immediately smiled. "Brother Zhou Yuan woke up!" At this time, Zhou Yuan had opened his eyes. His injury has completely recovered. Judging from his face, he is a little better than before. Yaochen couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhou Yuan''s words. His feelings should have recovered long ago, so he heard his words. However, Yaochen suddenly contracted his pupils slightly and hurried forward two steps: "Zhou Yuan, your cultivation..." Zhou Yuan smiled faintly and nodded: "yes, this war has yielded a lot of shopping, and his cultivation has improved again." "Now, it is a peak of nirvana." what! Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Yao Chen was only slightly surprised. After all, he had just noticed it. He just heard Zhou Yuan''s personal confirmation. However, the other ethnic groups are different. They were really shocked. This month, they heard something about Zhou Yuan from Yaochen. When Zhou Yuan fought with the Red Devils and the Green Devils, he was promoted to nirvana. So far, it has only been a month, and it has reached the peak of Nirvana while recuperating. This cultivation speed is no longer human. Zhou Yuan has changed too much to describe. For a moment, the clansmen of those branches stared at Zhou Yuan one by one. No one knew what to say, because it was too shocking. "Well, I have something to discuss with Zhou Yuan. You go down." Yaochen ordered. "Yes, chief." the people left immediately. From this, Zhou Yuan already knew that Yaochen was the patriarch of the branch, which made him think of the old patriarch. After all, his life was saved by the old patriarch. "Yao Chen, I will avenge your father." Zhou Yuan''s eyes were firm: "this matter is not over. Even if I kill the red devil, I let the green devil escape after all. And..." "We don''t know who''s behind those two guys." Yaochen nodded: "yes, after all, the two of them attacked us just to perform the task. It was the man behind us who really wanted to kill you and me." "There are not many enemies of you and me in the demon world. Who wants us to die and has such power?" It can be seen that Yaochen can''t think clearly who wants to kill them for a moment. Zhou Yuan also frowned slightly. He couldn''t think clearly. During his seven years in the demon world, although he had sinned against some people and made some enemies, there was no such strength among those enemies. Is there someone else who wants to kill him and Yaochen? Zhou Yuan raised his head: "we still need to investigate this matter carefully, and at present, I have one more thing to do." "What''s the matter?" Yao Chen asked. Zhou Yuan''s eyes flashed a cold meaning: "ten thousand demon Emperor..." Yaochen already knows. During his seven years with Zhou Yuan, he naturally knew Zhou Yuan''s biggest enemy. This time, when Zhou Yuan returned to the demon world, he also knew the enemy''s name, which was called the ten thousand demon emperor. "Are you ready to take revenge?" Yao Chen asked. Zhou Yuan nodded: "with my current strength, I am no longer afraid of him." "The ten thousand demon emperor is not worried." Zhou Yuan''s words are full of endless confidence. Naturally, this is not arrogance, but real confidence. He is now a peak cultivation in Nirvana. Although he has entered the demon world for more than two months, the cultivation speed of the ten thousand demon emperor will not be so fast. Zhou Yuan''s real combat effectiveness has reached the double peak of Nirvana, and even the triple peak of nirvana. Zhou Yuan is confident that he can retreat. Yao Chen said, "since you are ready, go. I will continue to investigate the news of the man behind it." "OK." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. Zhou Yuan, everything is ready. His eyes were fixed on the distance. "It''s time to end." Chapter 685 Leaving the demon world, Zhou Yuan went straight to the North spirit region. This time, he must kill the ten thousand demon emperor. Avenge his parents today! this moment. North spirit region. Beast sect. "Lord, it''s been more than two months, but I still haven''t found any clue about Zhou Yuan." A disciple of the beast sect reported to the demon emperor. The ten thousand demon emperor''s complexion is not good. He has spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find Zhou Yuan, but he can''t find anything at all. He even doubts whether Zhou Yuan has left the North spirit domain. He also wondered if Zhou Yuan was protected by the Guangming sect in Yanyu. If Zhou Yuanzhen goes to the inflammatory domain, he has no way. After all, his strength is not enough to extend his hand to the sphere of influence of the inflammatory domain. "Go down." The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, waved. However, as soon as his voice fell, a disciple hurried in outside the door. "Lord, no, Zhou Yuan is coming!" what! Hearing the word "Zhou Yuan", the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, stared fiercely. He had been looking for Zhou Yuan for two months, but he didn''t get it in the end, and didn''t get any news. But now, Zhou Yuan appeared himself. The next second, the face of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, suddenly showed a cold smile: "hehe, Zhou Yuan, since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am." Bang! The body shape of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, disappeared in place, and the chair he had just sat on was still turned into ashes. There is no doubt that the cultivation of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is stronger than two months ago. ¡­¡­ Right above the beast sect. At this time, a figure standing on the sky is naturally a I curse. Zhou Yuan stepped on the void and carried his hands behind him. His face was very calm, and his eyes stared at the beast sect under his feet. Before long, a rainbow like streamer rushed out of the beast sect. The figure was as powerful as a rainbow, and the breath was even more powerful and frightening. Needless to say, nature is the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. However, even with such power, Zhou Yuan will not be moved at all. "Zhou Yuan, you finally appeared." The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, pointed to Zhou Yuan and snorted coldly. While his voice fell, all the disciples of the beast sect poured out like bees. "Surround this person and don''t let him escape!" Hula, all the disciples of the beast sect surrounded Zhou Yuan and blocked any route Zhou Yuan could escape. "Zhou Yuan, you can''t escape the palm of our Lord this time!" A group of disciples of the beast sect shouted at Zhou Yuan. But in this regard, Zhou Yuan just sneered. Escape? Did he say he was going to escape? Since he dared to come this time, he didn''t intend to escape. What he wants is to kill the demon emperor. Zhou Yuan said, "ten thousand demon emperor, are you ready to die?" what! Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, the disciples of the beast sect immediately became angry. "Zhou Yuan, up to now, how dare you speak wildly!" "I think you''re trying to die!" "You have been surrounded by us. You can''t escape at all. You don''t surrender quickly. How dare you say such arrogant words to our Lord." "We must not let him go today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the disciples of the beast sect were very angry. Two months ago, this guy named Zhou Yuan was seriously injured by their leader. In the end, if it weren''t for the help of others, I''m afraid he would have been killed by their leader. But this time, when I came back, I didn''t pay any attention to their patriarch. how absurd! However, Zhou Yuan''s face remained unchanged because he really didn''t pay attention to these ten thousand beast sect disciples. These people are too weak for him now. At this moment, also very angry, of course, there is the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Boom¡ª¡ª The anger of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, is like a long dragon circling directly, making the sky change color. At the same time, the incomparably strong breath is released in an instant. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan could not help shrinking his pupils slightly, but he soon recovered. At this moment, he had felt that the cultivation of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had made further progress. Today, the patriarch of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has become the double peak of nirvana. Two months ago, when I fought with him, it was nirvana. In just two months, the speed from the double breakthrough of nirvana to the double peak of nirvana is really terrible. But This still can''t let Zhou Yuan care. Now he is not afraid of any strong person with double peak cultivation in Nirvana, because he is now a strong person with single cultivation in Nirvana, and his combat effectiveness can completely match the strong person with triple cultivation in Nirvana. Therefore, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, has no threat in front of him. "Zhou Yuan, you''ve made it easy for me to find these two months!" "I thought you became a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to appear." "If you dare to come to our beast sect alone today, you must be ready." "Ready to die." The voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, became colder and colder, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more rich. He is Zhou Yuan''s enemy. Similarly, he is like killing Zhou Yuan. A bug who was slapped on the cliff by him seven years ago has grown to such an extent that he can fight with him. If we continue to indulge in development, we will surpass him. If we really come to that time, it will be the disaster of the demon emperor. Therefore, that kind of thing, the ten thousand demon emperor is absolutely not allowed to happen. At this time, the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, continued to say, "Zhou Yuan, you won''t really think you have the strength to fight me this time?" "The gap between you and me, didn''t you see it in the last fight?" "Or are you still an impulsive fool who knows you will die and wants to avenge me?" "Or, if you just improve your strength a little, you think you have the strength to fight me." "If so, you think too much." "The gap between you and me is like a gap." "You..." However, before the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, had finished his words, he was interrupted by a scarlet light. The scarlet light was naturally condensed by Zhou Yuan. "Have you finished your nonsense?" Zhou Yuan said coldly, staring at the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor. Wen Yan, the leader of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was even more angry. "Zhou Yuan, it seems that you are really anxious to die!" "In that case, I will help you!" The voice of the Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, fell, and he didn''t wait for him to take action. A cold word had come into his ears. "Ten thousand demon emperor, now you are not worth mentioning in front of me." what! The Lord of the beast sect, the demon emperor, was extremely shocked. At the moment when Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded, his blood almost solidified. The next second, a scarlet broken sword had quietly penetrated from his chest. What is this. He didn''t even make a move and lost Has Zhou Yuan been so strong now? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ (seeing that the book had no achievements, the author went down the mountain to enter the market, forgot to seek the reason, and explored more ways to improve his combat effectiveness. Passing by a booth, I was attracted by a manual. There is a sunflower pattern on the cover of the manual. When you look carefully, there are four big characters - Sunflower treasure book. The author has never seen such a strange book, so he took it home, looked it carefully, and loved it more and more, so it got out of control. However, I felt itchy, had a lot of thoughts and thoughts, and finally practiced this skill. Later, Zigong...)